A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
         Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 3543 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 598 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A62144
         Wing S646
         ESTC R5305
         12378262
         ocm 12378262
         60651
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62144)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60651)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 226:8)
      
       
         
           
             A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
             Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
          
           [15], 1149, [14] p. : ill., 2 ports.
           
             Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             Running title: The reign of King Charles.
             Errata: p. [12] at beginning pagination.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2002-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Compleat
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           RAIGNE
           OF
           King
           CHARLES
           FROM
           His
           Cradle
           to
           his
           Grave
           .
        
         
           Collected
           and
           Written
           BY
           
             WILLIAM
             SANDERSON
          
           ,
           Esq.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             for
          
           Humphrey
           Moseley
           ,
           Richard
           Tomlins
           ,
           and
           George
           Sawbridge
           ,
           1658.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           very
           Worthy
           and
           well-weighed
           Author
           of
           this
           Modern
           History
           WILLIAM
           SANDERSON
           Esq.
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           HISTORY
           may
           be
           well
           call'd
           the
           great
           Arbitress
           of
           Time
           and
           Truth
           ,
           a
           Tribunal
           that
           summons
           the
           Dead
           to
           judgement
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Court
             of
             Record
          
           to
           the
           Living
           ;
           Therefore
           among
           those
           industrious
           Spirits
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Speculations
           ,
           and
           publique
           Writings
           do
           deserve
           well
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           an
           Historian
           may
           march
           with
           the
           foremost
           ,
           I
           mean
           a
           knowing
           and
           faithfull
           
             Veridical
             Historian
          
           ,
           whereas
           an
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           false
           
             erroneous
             Chronicler
          
           is
           one
           of
           the
           worst
           Members
           that
           can
           be
           in
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           indeed
           of
           Mankind
           in
           general
           ;
           for
           he
           wrongs
           the
           
             time
             passed
          
           ,
           the
           
             time
             present
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             time
             to
             come
          
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           (
           Sir
           ,
           )
           may
           be
           deservedly
           rank'd
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           for
           when
           you
           favour'd
           me
           with
           the
           perusal
           of
           this
           Modern
           History
           ,
           I
           finde
           that
           you
           have
           proceeded
           with
           that
           knowledge
           and
           Probity
           (
           a
           prime
           vertue
           required
           in
           an
           Historiographer
           )
           as
           also
           with
           that
           exactness
           and
           punctuality
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           confuted
           a
           late
           Paradox
           ,
           commonly
           repeated
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           compile
           
           the
           Story
           of
           these
           confus'd
           and
           
             entangled
             vertiginous
             Times
          
           ,
           without
           writing
           so
           many
           Volumes
           as
           would
           fill
           a
           Library
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           refelled
           this
           vulgar
           Error
           ,
           and
           while
           you
           bring
           our
           
             Royal
             Master
          
           to
           his
           grave
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           said
           to
           give
           him
           a
           Burial
           ,
           a
           Monument
           ,
           and
           a
           Resurrection
           .
        
         
           Nor
           indeed
           was
           there
           any
           man
           more
           capable
           to
           pen
           this
           Story
           then
           your self
           ,
           being
           from
           your
           youth
           b●ed
           up
           at
           Court
           ,
           not
           only
           an
           Eye
           and
           Ear
           witnesse
           of
           most
           of
           those
           Transactions
           ,
           and
           Traverses
           of
           State
           ,
           you
           trasmit
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           but
           you
           were
           an
           Actor
           in
           divers
           of
           them
           ,
           having
           been
           imployed
           in
           so
           many
           Negotiations
           of
           good
           consequence
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           whereby
           you
           were
           
             par
             negotio
          
           .
        
         
           But
           truly
           ,
           I
           mused
           much
           with
           my self
           ,
           when
           I
           observed
           the
           great
           discretion
           ,
           and
           cautionary
           prudence
           you
           use
           in
           your
           Comportment
           all
           along
           ;
           For
           though
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Times
           you
           speak
           of
           were
           full
           of
           Tempests
           and
           Whirlewinds
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           were
           like
           one
           passing
           through
           a
           boysterous
           working
           Frete
           ,
           having
           on
           the
           Star-board
           side
           dangerous
           Rocks
           and
           Craggs
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Larboard
           ,
           ill-favour'd
           Shelfs
           of
           Quicksands
           ,
           yet
           you
           skew
           the
           wind
           dexterously
           ,
           and
           steer
           your
           course
           so
           streight
           and
           steddy
           ,
           that
           you
           avoid
           splitting
           on
           either
           .
        
         
           Lasty
           ,
           I
           finde
           that
           this
           elaborate
           work
           of
           yours
           (
           which
           smells
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Lamp
           )
           hath
           been
           cast
           into
           so
           good
           a
           mould
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           strongly
           limm'd
           ,
           the
           ingredients
           that
           went
           to
           the
           composition
           of
           it
           being
           so
           material
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           for
           our
           late
           Nephewes
           and
           all
           future
           Ages
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           by
           giving
           this
           
             Historical
             life
          
           to
           King
           Charls
           ,
           you
           may
           well
           promise
           to
           your self
           an
           Eternity
           ;
           For
           of
           all
           Sublunary
           things
           Chronology
           is
           of
           the
           longest
           extent
           ,
           having
           not
           only
           an
           affinity
           ,
           and
           commensuration
           with
           Time
           it self
           ,
           but
           makes
           the
           neerest
           approach
           to
           Immortality
           .
        
         
           
             IAMES
             HOWELL
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Introduction
           .
        
         
           THUS
           far
           we
           are
           forward
           in
           our
           
             Compleat
             History
          
           ,
           successively
           continued
           from
           that
           exquisite
           Compendium
           ,
           set
           out
           by
           
             William
             Drummond
          
           Esq.
           
             of
             the
             Lives
             and
             Reigns
             of
             five
             the
             preceding
             Kings
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           James
           
             the
             1.
             the
             2.
             the
             3.
             the
             4.
             the
             5.
             from
             the
             year
             1423.
             unto
             1542.
             
          
           At
           the
           end
           of
           which
           ,
           we
           have
           heretofore
           taken
           our
           Rise
           and
           Entrance
           ,
           having
           lately
           published
           the
           First
           and
           Second
           part
           ,
           from
           the
           birth
           of
           
             Mary
             Queen
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           
             to
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Son
             and
             Successour
             King
          
           James
           
             the
             sixth
          
           ;
           and
           (
           after
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth
             )
             of
             great
          
           Britain
           ,
           France
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Name
          
           .
           And
           now
           we
           proceed
           to
           the
           third
           part
           ,
           the
           Reign
           and
           Death
           of
           
             his
             Son
          
           and
           Successor
           King
           Charls
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           we
           enter
           into
           his
           sad
           Story
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           enlighten
           the
           Reader
           with
           the
           State
           and
           condition
           of
           these
           his
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             England
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             having
             been
             imbarqued
             by
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             in
             a
             War
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             left
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             Palsgraves
             hopes
             at
             a
             very
             low
             Ebb
             ,
             if
             not
             dispair
             ,
             while
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavare
             shuffled
             the
             Cards
             ,
             and
             plaid
             the
             Game
             to
             others
             loss
             .
          
           
             The
             Germane
             Army
             suppressing
             all
             the
             reformed
             Princes
             ,
             bandited
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             other
             Electors
             ,
             to
             make
             Bavaria
             one
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             wonder
             was
             ,
             why
             the
             Austrians
             should
             stand
             so
             stifly
             upon
             such
             an
             inconsiderable
             piece
             of
             that
             great
             Empire
             ,
             but
             through
             that
             Spot
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             free
             passage
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             of
             Italy
             
             and
             other
             Parts
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             obedience
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             occasioned
             the
             Commotion
             and
             Combination
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             bringing
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             King
             of
             Swede
             :
             all
             which
             conversions
             ,
             were
             advanced
             partly
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             King
             Charls
             ,
             with
             his
             monies
             returned
             to
             Hamborough
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             such
             meanes
             ,
             of
             vast
             expence
             ,
             even
             to
             his
             last
             ability
             ,
             and
             enforced
             his
             Councellors
             to
             invent
             and
             strain
             the
             waies
             of
             supply
             ,
             which
             advanced
             them
             ,
             but
             undid
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             high
             time
             to
             endeavour
             the
             abating
             of
             the
             Austrian
             power
             ,
             which
             too
             long
             had
             disquieted
             the
             repose
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             forced
             France
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             all
             Protestant
             Princes
             after
             (
             with
             some
             Papists
             underhand
             )
             to
             joyn
             in
             the
             Confederacy
             .
             But
             mostly
             concerning
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             who
             having
             long
             before
             ,
             through
             their
             just
             fears
             plotted
             the
             Bohemian
             Hubbub
             ,
             and
             invited
             the
             Palsgrave
             to
             the
             unhappy
             acceptance
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             bending
             all
             their
             wits
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Swede
             ,
             assisted
             from
             England
             ,
             to
             patch
             up
             a
             peace
             for
             him
             with
             Poland
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             Foreign
             Engagements
             cast
             upon
             England
             ,
             which
             King
             Charls
             was
             enforced
             to
             espouse
             ,
             especially
             to
             oppose
             the
             Emperors
             inflexibility
             for
             the
             restauration
             of
             the
             Palatine
             .
             And
             thus
             imbroyled
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             left
             him
             to
             shift
             for
             himself
             ,
             which
             his
             Privy
             Councellors
             undertake
             ,
             and
             therein
             possibly
             might
             wrest
             some
             Prerogatives
             for
             raising
             monies
             .
          
           
             The
             Factious
             Clergy
             were
             at
             hand
             to
             make
             things
             worse
             ,
             not
             but
             that
             those
             times
             producing
             Learned
             and
             most
             Renowned
             able
             men
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             as
             ever
             any
             Age
             could
             parallel
             ,
             I
             mention
             those
             other
             young
             Wolves
             in
             Lambs
             cloathing
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             Lectures
             late
             Excrescencies
             ,
             led
             about
             the
             Vulgar
             under
             colour
             of
             depressing
             Popery
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             at
             last
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             .
          
           
             Between
             Papist
             and
             Puritan
             ,
             the
             honest
             Protestant
             was
             neglected
             ,
             for
             the
             Lords
             and
             Council
             not
             being
             byassed
             with
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             were
             so
             unhappily
             ignorant
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             little
             more
             then
             their
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             patching
             up
             their
             poor
             fortunes
             by
             unhandsome
             courses
             .
          
           
             Others
             of
             them
             wrought
             their
             ends
             rather
             by
             the
             Bow
             ,
             then
             the
             string
             ,
             basely
             bending
             to
             private
             Advantage
             ,
             by
             dishonourable
             shiftings
             became
             odious
             to
             honest
             men
             ,
             forfeiting
             their
             honours
             by
             falsifying
             their
             words
             ,
             and
             lastly
             failing
             in
             their
             Duty
             ,
             Allegeance
             and
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             had
             been
             his
             Fathers
             Favourite
             ,
             and
             now
             became
             his
             ,
             by
             former
             engraffing
             ,
             and
             his
             late
             Loyal
             service
             to
             him
             in
             Spain
             .
             A
             person
             he
             was
             most
             fit
             for
             a
             Kings
             use
             ,
             because
             submitting
             to
             the
             regret
             of
             the
             peoples
             hate
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             doubt
             abilities
             to
             have
             ballanced
             affairs
             to
             the
             better
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             Assassination
             ,
             
             left
             things
             loose
             in
             the
             very
             time
             that
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             fasten
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             grievances
             (
             such
             as
             they
             were
             )
             murmured
             into
             common
             knowledge
             ,
             made
             the
             Multitude
             most
             averse
             to
             supply
             the
             Kings
             necessities
             ,
             and
             his
             Instruments
             of
             Invention
             ,
             seeking
             thereby
             their
             own
             ends
             ,
             to
             advance
             the
             Pr●sbyterian
             Faction
             by
             a
             discontented
             bussle
             ,
             put
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             most
             regretful
             wayes
             ,
             that
             proved
             his
             ruine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             heighten
             these
             Differences
             ,
             the
             Scots
             are
             called
             home
             from
             foreign
             parts
             ,
             and
             flocking
             to
             the
             English
             Court
             upon
             large
             expence
             ,
             their
             former
             begging
             trade
             almost
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             began
             confederacie
             with
             the
             English
             Puritan
             ,
             and
             Presbyter
             ,
             crying
             out
             upon
             the
             Queen
             and
             Popery
             :
             some
             advantages
             they
             finde
             ready
             fitted
             to
             hand
             ,
             the
             busie
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             who
             must
             in
             this
             time
             of
             high
             discontent
             ,
             press
             a
             full
             conformity
             of
             their
             Kirk
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             the
             English
             Discipline
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             the
             Commons
             and
             cunning
             Lords
             of
             both
             Nations
             to
             combine
             ,
             watching
             such
             a
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             and
             state
             that
             should
             force
             the
             King
             in
             to
             the
             Parliamentary
             way
             ,
             which
             they
             effected
             ,
             mightily
             insisting
             upon
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             enlarged
             by
             former
             favour
             of
             Soveraigns
             ,
             specially
             of
             Queen
             Eli●●beth
             ,
             whose
             interest
             lay
             couched
             in
             the
             Mad-headed
             Multitude
             ,
             lately
             become
             loose
             by
             sundry
             Laws
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             equality
             with
             the
             Peerage
             ,
             and
             now
             cry
             out
             for
             liberty
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             we
             shall
             enter
             upon
             some
             Observations
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             first
             Actors
             on
             their
             own
             Stage
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             observable
             that
             upon
             the
             change
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             a
             Mutability
             and
             alteration
             of
             men
             and
             manners
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             Councellors
             and
             Favourites
             of
             State
             to
             decline
             ▪
             yielding
             or
             overpowred
             with
             the
             Factions
             and
             Complots
             of
             such
             as
             seek
             to
             set
             up
             themselves
             with
             others
             ruine
             ,
             as
             in
             England
             ,
             so
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Niddisdale
             married
             into
             the
             Kindred
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             took
             to
             Faction
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mentith
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Noble
             Family
             of
             Grahames
             :
             their
             Spirit
             was
             preserved
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Estate
             decayed
             in
             them
             all
             :
             only
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Grahame
            
             (
             I
             remember
             )
             of
             some
             credit
             heretofore
             with
             King
             Iames
             ,
             applyed
             his
             policy
             then
             ,
             (
             in
             spite
             to
             Somerset
             )
             for
             the
             Induction
             of
             the
             Favourite
             Villiers
             ,
             buoy'd
             up
             by
             the
             Scots
             upon
             his
             score
             ,
             who
             had
             interest
             with
             that
             Duke
             ever
             after
             ,
             his
             noble
             〈◊〉
             and
             perfect
             character
             
               never
               ingratefull
            
             .
          
           
             Another
             was
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Alexander
            
             of
             
               Menstrie
               ▪
            
             and
             but
             Master
             of
             Requests
             for
             Scots
             Affairs
             ,
             yet
             great
             enough
             to
             bear
             up
             with
             any
             ,
             the
             most
             ambitious
             ,
             who
             with
             p●rsons
             ,
             some
             Bishops
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             
             others
             of
             such
             like
             humours
             ,
             advised
             a
             general
             Revocation
             of
             things
             passed
             heretofore
             (
             partly
             in
             minority
             of
             Princes
             )
             in
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             a
             course
             most
             usual
             ,
             just
             and
             reasonable
             with
             the
             Kings
             Predecessors
             ,
             and
             yet
             now
             become
             grievous
             for
             great
             men
             to
             part
             with
             .
          
           
             Grounded
             no
             doubt
             (
             and
             that
             Legally
             )
             upon
             former
             Revocations
             after
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             and
             so
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             at
             this
             time
             done
             with
             all
             moderation
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             ,
             for
             ease
             to
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             who
             of
             all
             proved
             most
             ingrate
             .
          
           
             Another
             Symptome
             of
             discontent
             proceeded
             from
             men
             of
             the
             Noblest
             extraction
             ,
             
               Lords
               of
               the
               Erection
            
             ,
             or
             Laicks
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             in
             
               England
               )
               Impropriators
            
             ,
             who
             usually
             abused
             their
             gathering
             in
             of
             their
             Tithes
             :
             against
             whom
             Petitions
             were
             frequent
             from
             almost
             all
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             their
             Farmers
             for
             their
             oppression
             in
             matters
             of
             Tithes
             ,
             none
             having
             power
             to
             carry
             away
             his
             nine
             parts
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             ,
             untill
             the
             Proprietary
             have
             set
             out
             his
             tenth
             part
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             likewise
             received
             no
             Tithes
             ,
             or
             but
             a
             poor
             pittance
             or
             stipend
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             dependence
             of
             such
             Patrons
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             of
             Faction
             ,
             good
             or
             bad
             .
          
           
             A
             necessary
             considered
             in
             point
             of
             State
             also
             ;
             That
             all
             those
             Ministers
             and
             others
             that
             pay
             Tithes
             (
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             people
             )
             should
             depend
             on
             the
             Nobility
             or
             Laick
             persons
             :
             upon
             which
             reasons
             ,
             for
             reformation
             ,
             there
             issued
             out
             Commissions
             to
             sundry
             ,
             the
             Prime
             of
             Estates
             and
             Degrees
             (
             the
             very
             offenders
             not
             omitted
             )
             and
             called
             
               Commissioners
               of
               Surrenders
               of
               Superiority
               and
               Tithes
               :
            
             the
             effect
             accordingly
             rendred
             a
             due
             and
             equal
             amendment
             of
             evill
             manners
             ,
             and
             freedom
             from
             that
             bondage
             ,
             and
             so
             acknowledged
             from
             all
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Patrons
             displeased
             in
             point
             of
             profit
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ordered
             :
             only
             they
             were
             curbed
             of
             their
             usurpation
             in
             their
             Powers
             and
             Superiority
             over
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             deceive
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             bruited
             abroad
             ,
             
               as
               a
               design
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               struck
               at
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             Other
             complaints
             were
             fram'd
             against
             the
             Dependants
             and
             Favourites
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             Session
             ,
             obstructing
             the
             equality
             of
             Justice
             .
             Three
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Earls
             ,
             
               Hadington
               ,
               Lidsdale
            
             ,
             and
             Southeck
             led
             the
             way
             of
             surrendring
             their
             Patents
             from
             King
             
               Iames
               ,
               ad
               vita●
               vel
               culpam
               ,
            
             and
             all
             others
             Patents
             were
             reformed
             
               durante
               benepl●cit●
               Regis
            
             .
             Yet
             see
             the
             ingenuity
             and
             grace
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             last
             two
             Earls
             continued
             Privy
             Councellors
             ;
             And
             Hadington
             removed
             from
             the
             place
             of
             Secretary
             ,
             was
             rewarded
             with
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Privy-seal
             ,
             of
             more
             honour
             ,
             but
             less
             gain
             .
             And
             (
             which
             angered
             them
             all
             )
             Sir
             
               William
               Alexander
            
             made
             a
             Lord
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             Secretary
             of
             State
             :
             yet
             still
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             malice
             ,
             Hadington
             had
             half
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             signet
             .
             Mentith
             made
             President
             of
             the
             Council
             (
             a
             new
             Office
             in
             that
             Nation
             ,
             which
             formerly
             resided
             
             in
             〈◊〉
             Chancellour
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             created
             Earl
             of
             Stratherne
             .
          
           
             These
             Mutations
             gave
             the
             first
             motions
             of
             discontent
             ,
             and
             proceed
             to
             Mutiny
             :
             for
             Niddesdale
             comes
             thither
             with
             
               Commission
               of
               Grievance
            
             framed
             at
             Court
             to
             be
             setled
             in
             form
             of
             the
             
               English
               Star-chamber
            
             ,
             intentionally
             to
             raise
             fines
             from
             offenders
             for
             the
             Kings
             use
             :
             which
             Niddesdale
             meant
             to
             beg
             to
             pay
             his
             debts
             .
             A
             design
             effectually
             ruinous
             only
             to
             great
             men
             ,
             notorious
             oppressors
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Earls
             of
             Kinnoul
             Chancellor
             ,
             Marr
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             old
             Hadington
             Privy-seal
             ,
             having
             continual
             intelligence
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             the
             most
             Scotch-men
             (
             his
             own
             servants
             therein
             ,
             from
             first
             and
             last
             fatal
             Informers
             of
             all
             his
             secrets
             )
             so
             moved
             their
             Faction
             and
             Friends
             ,
             armed
             with
             Scots
             Pistols
             and
             Whinyards
             ,
             (
             their
             Mode
             in
             mutiny
             )
             opposed
             Niddesdale
             to
             his
             teeth
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             of
             delivery
             of
             the
             Commission
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Council
             ;
             and
             old
             Hadington
             with
             his
             Hanger
             (
             a
             man
             now
             of
             the
             Gown
             )
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Rout
             ,
             Niddesdale
             was
             fairly
             enforced
             to
             steal
             away
             by
             a
             back
             Postern
             ,
             and
             posted
             to
             England
             with
             his
             Commission
             in
             his
             Cloak-bag
             .
          
           
             This
             the
             first
             fatal
             opposition
             to
             Soveraignty
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             foil
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             removed
             to
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Kings
             life
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             also
             made
             an
             Earl
             ,
             unable
             to
             execute
             his
             Office
             of
             Secretary
             ,
             was
             contented
             to
             have
             assistance
             of
             another
             (
             the
             manner
             of
             England
             )
             Sir
             
               Archibald
               Attchison
            
             ,
             a
             Judge
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             his
             intimate
             friend
             ,
             but
             of
             such
             an
             unquiet
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             from
             his
             first
             Accession
             gave
             fuel
             to
             all
             those
             after
             Seditions
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             surrenders
             of
             Superiority
             and
             Tythes
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Stewart
            
             of
             Traham
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             was
             deputed
             by
             the
             Gentry
             to
             inform
             at
             Court
             the
             valuation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             insinuate
             into
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ▪
             A
             person
             he
             was
             ,
             not
             improper
             for
             the
             Court
             ,
             of
             comely
             behaviour
             ,
             quick
             wit
             ,
             and
             nimble
             in
             tongue
             :
             and
             being
             Son
             in
             Law
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sowthesk
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             brought
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             crept
             up
             into
             esteem
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             mounted
             to
             great
             preferment
             ,
             the
             most
             unworthy
             ,
             ingrate
             ,
             treacherous
             firebrand
             to
             all
             future
             mischiefs
             ;
             Taking
             rise
             from
             private
             wrongs
             disputable
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rosse
             .
          
           
             For
             Traham
             being
             made
             Deputy
             Commissioner
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sole
             Treasurer
             ,
             this
             Bishop
             (
             
               Io.
               Maxwell
            
             )
             Minister
             of
             Edinburgh
             was
             set
             up
             by
             Laud
             then
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             who
             finding
             him
             eloquent
             and
             factious
             enough
             ,
             placed
             him
             a
             Bulwark
             against
             adverse
             Forces
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             he
             was
             Authorised
             to
             be
             Lord
             of
             the
             Session
             and
             Exchequer
             ▪
             who
             prying
             
             too
             narrowly
             into
             Trahams
             Accompts
             ,
             and
             falling
             foul
             on
             personal
             accusations
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Traquair
             made
             it
             his
             work
             to
             rid
             him
             out
             of
             all
             ;
             but
             before
             that
             fall
             ,
             he
             failed
             not
             to
             ruine
             that
             Bishop
             and
             Episcopacy
             also
             ,
             not
             without
             malice
             and
             revenge
             upon
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             affairs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             But
             somewhat
             may
             be
             said
             concerning
             Ireland
             ,
             that
             Kingdom
             bearing
             a
             fatal
             part
             in
             this
             confused
             malady
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             England
             have
             born
             the
             Title
             of
             Sovereigns
             over
             Ireland
             for
             above
             four
             hundred
             years
             ,
             yet
             not
             till
             of
             late
             throughly
             subdued
             and
             reduced
             to
             obedience
             ;
             the
             causes
             have
             been
             first
             from
             the
             faint
             prosecution
             of
             the
             War
             in
             former
             Kings
             Reigns
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             in
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Civil
             Government
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             who
             supplyed
             the
             defects
             of
             former
             Government
             in
             his
             first
             nine
             years
             ,
             and
             perfected
             it
             in
             the
             remain
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             more
             than
             was
             formerly
             done
             in
             four
             hundred
             fourty
             years
             since
             the
             first
             Conquest
             :
             for
             though
             the
             Conquest
             was
             finished
             at
             his
             Commencement
             to
             these
             Crowns
             ,
             yet
             he
             maintained
             an
             Army
             (
             ●ustly
             and
             royally
             paid
             )
             to
             give
             strength
             and
             countenance
             to
             Civil
             Government
             (
             only
             one
             rebellion
             of
             O'dogherlye
             which
             was
             instantly
             suppressed
             .
             )
             And
             for
             the
             Civil
             Government
             ,
             he
             granted
             his
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             for
             Offences
             done
             before
             his
             Reign
             ,
             the
             Subjects
             received
             into
             the
             Kings
             protection
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             universal
             peace
             over
             all
             Ireland
             :
             so
             that
             in
             six
             years
             there
             was
             not
             found
             so
             many
             Malefactors
             worthy
             of
             death
             in
             all
             the
             six
             Circuits
             (
             now
             divided
             into
             thirty
             three
             Shires
             )
             as
             in
             one
             Circuit
             of
             six
             Shires
             in
             the
             West
             of
             England
             ,
          
           
             And
             now
             was
             the
             peoples
             Estates
             setled
             ,
             all
             the
             Irish
             Lords
             aswell
             as
             English
             ,
             surrendring
             their
             Lands
             for
             new
             Grants
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             for
             strengthening
             defective
             Titles
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             the
             late
             Plantations
             setled
             there
             ,
             not
             granting
             any
             intire
             County
             to
             a
             particular
             person
             ,
             or
             
               Iura
               regalia
            
             ,
             or
             extraordinary
             Liberties
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             The
             revenue
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             double
             to
             what
             it
             ever
             had
             been
             :
             all
             their
             Charters
             renewed
             ,
             and
             their
             Liberties
             enlarged
             :
             so
             that
             this
             Land
             of
             Ire
             (
             because
             the
             Irascible
             power
             was
             predominant
             for
             four
             hundred
             years
             )
             is
             now
             become
             the
             Land
             of
             peace
             and
             Concord
             ,
             and
             King
             Iames
             left
             it
             so
             to
             his
             Son
             King
             Charls
             .
             But
             how
             they
             fell
             into
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             destruction
             ,
             All
             three
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             most
             glorious
             Monarchy
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             concentring
             in
             the
             ruine
             of
             themselves
             ,
             the
             sub
             sequent
             Historie
             will
             open
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             told
             but
             in
             Tears
             ,
             wherewith
             my
             eyes
             are
             already
             Dim
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             One
             word
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             Intent
             upon
             this
             History
             ,
             we
             overtook
             two
             Writers
             :
             One
             with
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             Reign
             ,
             and
             yet
             Intitles
             it
             
               The
               History
               of
               King
               Charls
            
             .
             Him
             we
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Nominal
             Letters
             
               H.
               L.
            
             Esquire
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             an
             Observator
             upon
             him
             ,
             Anonymus
             ,
             whose
             Fame
             needs
             no
             Name
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             shrouded
             from
             reverence
             due
             to
             his
             Function
             and
             great
             Abilities
             ,
             we
             oppose
             not
             ,
             but
             crave
             leave
             to
             mediate
             the
             difference
             as
             we
             meet
             it
             in
             either
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Author
           beyond
           Seas
           ,
           the
           Printer
           hath
           failed
           to
           number
           the
           pages
           from
           406.
           unto
           —
           which
           being
           so
           corrected
           by
           your
           pen
           ,
           you
           will
           finde
           eight
           lines
           in
           page
           410
           inserted
           into
           the
           Primates
           Letter
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           a
           Marginal
           Note
           only
           .
           The
           words
           begin
           in
           the
           tenth
           line
           [
           
             these
             two
             here
             instanced
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           and
           end
           in
           the
           seventeenth
           line
           ,
           
             [
             may
             easily
             appear
             .
          
           ]
           
           
           
           
             
               Gulielmus
               Sandersonus
               .
               Aetat
               :
               suae
               .
               68
               Etsi
               Se
               nescit
               quod
               senescit
               tamen
               up
               it
               disso●●●
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           REIGN
           OF
           King
           CHARLES
           .
        
         
           WE
           come
           now
           to
           the
           Descendent
           Son
           and
           Heir
           ,
           Charles
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Name
           ,
           
             King
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             ,
             France
          
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           Born
           the
           second
           Son
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           at
           Dunferling
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           19.
           day
           of
           November
           1600.
           
           And
           whilst
           the
           Elder
           Brother
           Henry
           was
           hopeful
           to
           succeed
           ,
           this
           Prince
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           the
           less
           looked
           upon
           ;
           and
           so
           no
           Overtures
           of
           merit
           brought
           to
           Observation
           ,
           in
           competition
           with
           the
           Other
           .
           Besides
           ,
           this
           Prince
           was
           directed
           by
           such
           as
           knew
           the
           forwardness
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           rather
           less
           than
           he
           was
           ,
           then
           to
           appear
           more
           then
           he
           should
           be
           :
           a
           Rule
           ,
           not
           improper
           for
           most
           men
           ,
           specially
           Princes
           ,
           untill
           Soveraignty
           hath
           set
           them
           up
           ,
           Examples
           to
           all
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Mark
           and
           power
           of
           envy
           .
           And
           it
           may
           be
           referred
           to
           his
           wisdome
           (
           not
           to
           his
           meekness
           )
           so
           far
           to
           comply
           with
           that
           Policy
           ;
           And
           therefore
           we
           find
           him
           ,
           the
           less
           apparent
           to
           open
           examination
           ,
           till
           time
           and
           opportunity
           ,
           might
           present
           him
           to
           the
           publique
           :
           Not
           without
           some
           regret
           to
           his
           Domestick
           ,
           and
           other
           ordinary
           Observations
           ,
           that
           he
           lost
           time
           with
           overmuch
           neglect
           ;
           giving
           advantage
           and
           grace
           to
           the
           great
           Favourite
           Buckingham
           ,
           by
           assisting
           ,
           to
           set
           him
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           eclipse
           himself
           :
           whereby
           some
           men
           took
           that
           occasion
           in
           his
           〈◊〉
           time
           ,
           to
           form
           tales
           of
           distempers
           between
           them
           ;
           which
           because
           in
           t●uth
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           find
           ,
           they
           were
           pleased
           to
           frame
           .
        
         
         
           But
           for
           his
           Acts
           ,
           
           in
           the
           age
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           tutelage
           of
           subjection
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           have
           use
           ,
           here
           to
           remind
           ,
           what
           hath
           been
           so
           particularly
           mentioned
           heretofore
           in
           the
           
             History
             of
             his
             Fathers
             life
          
           ,
           but
           what
           hath
           been
           since
           so
           improved
           to
           admiration
           of
           our
           Christian
           World.
           Nor
           need
           we
           now
           to
           quarrel
           the
           mistakes
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Spanish
           Match
           ,
           or
           the
           French
           Negotiation
           ,
           or
           other
           Characters
           of
           King
           Iames
           ,
           with
           which
           an
           Author
           and
           his
           Observator
           enters
           his
           History
           :
           but
           refer
           the
           truth
           and
           story
           to
           what
           we
           have
           said
           of
           those
           times
           and
           actions
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           his
           Fathers
           life
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           due
           and
           compleat
           season
           therefore
           ,
           
           of
           age
           and
           time
           ,
           King
           Iames
           that
           famous
           Monarch
           ,
           dies
           at
           Theobalds
           ,
           the
           27.
           day
           of
           March
           1625.
           leaving
           the
           Diadem
           of
           three
           Kingdomes
           in
           succession
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           immediately
           proclaimed
           :
           being
           on
           a
           Sunday
           morning
           ,
           when
           Doctor
           Lawd
           then
           Bishop
           of
           
             St.
             Davids
          
           was
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           broke
           off
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           upon
           this
           first
           notion
           of
           the
           Fathers
           death
           .
        
         
           Whose
           Funerals
           the
           14.
           
           of
           May
           following
           were
           sumptuously
           performed
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           King
           Charles
           attending
           these
           Obsequies
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Old
           custome
           ,
           when
           chief
           Mourners
           use
           to
           be
           retyred
           into
           Chamber-recluse
           ;
           this
           complyment
           ,
           he
           conceived
           more
           fit
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           duty
           and
           piety
           ,
           to
           observe
           in
           Person
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           King
           affianced
           by
           former
           contract
           to
           the
           
             Princess
             Henrieta-Maria
          
           Sister
           to
           the
           
             French
             King
             Lewis
          
           ,
           the
           13.
           
           And
           therefore
           to
           him
           first
           ,
           is
           principally
           dispatched
           Emissaries
           ,
           of
           his
           Fathers
           decease
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           in
           Amity
           with
           all
           ,
           but
           the
           
             House
             of
             Austria
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           restauration
           of
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           his
           Inheritance
           .
           And
           with
           this
           advice
           he
           orders
           Letters
           of
           Procuration
           (
           or
           Proxie
           )
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Chevereux
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Guise
           ,
           and
           so
           neer
           of
           Extraction
           to
           King
           Charles
           ,
           that
           Chawd
           of
           Lorain
           the
           first
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           maried
           his
           Daughter
           Mary
           ,
           to
           Iames
           the
           fifth
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           Grandfather
           to
           Iames
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           
             She
             Great
             Grand-mother
          
           to
           
             King
             Charles
          
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Duke
           Chevereux
           he
           sends
           ,
           for
           espousing
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           to
           make
           her
           his
           Consort
           ,
           which
           was
           celebrated
           on
           Sunday
           the
           first
           of
           May
           (
           our
           stile
           )
           and
           of
           theirs
           ,
           the
           eleventh
           day
           ,
           in
           their
           Church
           of
           Nostre-Dame
           at
           Paris
           .
           She
           being
           given
           up
           his
           Queen
           by
           her
           two
           Brothers
           the
           King
           and
           Monsieur
           .
           But
           to
           fetch
           her
           over
           there
           arrived
           (
           a
           Fortnight
           after
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           in
           Commission
           with
           our
           Ambassadors
           there
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Carlisle
           and
           Holland
           ,
           with
           a
           train
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Quality
           to
           attend
           him
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mountgomery
           was
           pickt
           out
           to
           be
           one
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           larger
           Purse
           than
           Head-piece
           ;
           and
           being
           much
           troubled
           to
           come
           behind
           those
           in
           ranck
           ,
           before
           whom
           (
           those
           Earls
           )
           he
           was
           in
           Peerage
           ,
           professed
           that
           his
           intent
           of
           Journey
           ,
           was
           to
           see
           the
           Monarch
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           now
           he
           finds
           three
           English
           Kings
           besides
           ;
           for
           in
           pomp
           of
           State
           and
           Vestments
           ,
           they
           were
           said
           to
           equal
           any
           .
        
         
         
           The
           second
           of
           Iune
           the
           English
           Queen
           sets
           forward
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Amiens
           ,
           where
           she
           staied
           14.
           dayes
           :
           A
           City
           of
           some
           circuit
           without
           the
           walls
           ,
           because
           a
           Town
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           a
           Frontier
           ,
           memorable
           for
           entertainment
           of
           many
           persons
           ,
           
           as
           now
           for
           great
           Princes
           ;
           and
           heretofore
           an
           Army
           of
           
             English
             Guests
          
           ,
           feasted
           by
           King
           Lewis
           the
           eleventh
           ;
           not
           onely
           King
           Edward
           of
           England
           and
           his
           Military
           Grandees
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           for
           a
           patcht
           peace
           made
           up
           with
           their
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Camp
           lay
           very
           neer
           :
           It
           lasted
           four
           dayes
           ,
           the
           common
           chambers
           were
           the
           canopied
           streets
           :
           and
           in
           all
           houses
           of
           Retail
           (
           for
           Victuall
           or
           Wine
           )
           scot-free
           .
           The
           number
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           all
           armed
           ,
           were
           accompted
           by
           some
           Authors
           nine
           thousand
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           this
           way
           stoln
           a
           Victory
           over
           a
           Town
           ,
           though
           with
           loss
           of
           their
           honour
           .
           The
           Citadel
           is
           of
           great
           strength
           ,
           built
           by
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           of
           France
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           won
           it
           from
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           seated
           neer
           upon
           his
           Territories
           ,
           and
           therefore
           now
           a
           jealous
           Town
           ;
           500
           in
           pay
           to
           guard
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           200
           of
           the
           City
           that
           watch
           themselves
           ,
           every
           house
           finding
           one
           ,
           12
           mights
           a
           year
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Chawny
           hath
           the
           title
           ,
           Vice-dame
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           and
           Governor
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           made
           so
           by
           his
           Brother
           Favourite
           Luines
           ,
           from
           being
           before
           but
           Mr.
           Cadine●
           .
           But
           the
           Cathedral
           Nostre-Dame
           ,
           the
           most
           glorious
           magnificent
           Fabrick
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           but
           questionable
           if
           of
           the
           Quire
           ,
           more
           Majesty
           in
           that
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           or
           more
           beauty
           in
           Ours
           of
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           Chapel
           at
           Westminster
           ;
           this
           the
           more
           exquisite
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           glorious
           ;
           both
           
             Miracula
             Mundi
          
           ,
           
             Tam
             bene
             conveniunt
             ,
             et
             in
             una
             sede
             morantur
             ,
             Majestas
             &
             Amor.
             
          
           But
           for
           the
           Front
           the
           Divinity
           of
           Art
           ,
           far
           beyond
           our
           famed
           Wells
           ,
           or
           
             Peterborough
             ,
             Invisuram
             facilius
             aliquem
             ,
             quam
             Imataturam
             ,
          
           so
           infinite
           beyond
           imitation
           .
           And
           all
           these
           together
           is
           the
           Seat
           of
           a
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           the
           Queen
           takes
           leave
           of
           her
           mother
           ,
           whose
           indisposition
           of
           health
           had
           arrested
           her
           there
           ,
           in
           punishment
           of
           that
           malice
           wherewith
           she
           dissemble●
           it
           too
           long
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           through
           the
           extreme
           desire
           she
           had
           of
           coming
           to
           the
           Sea-side
           .
        
         
           But
           Monsieur
           accompanied
           his
           Sister
           to
           Boloign
           ,
           not
           so
           neer
           for
           passage
           over
           as
           Calais
           ,
           but
           the
           infection
           there
           turned
           them
           thither
           ;
           where
           she
           received
           the
           Countess
           of
           Buckingham
           (
           the
           Mother
           )
           and
           a
           train
           of
           Ladies
           from
           England
           .
        
         
           To
           her
           ,
           Mounsieur
           descended
           to
           give
           a
           visit
           at
           her
           lodging
           ,
           and
           the
           Duchess
           of
           Chevereux
           (
           that
           great
           Princess
           of
           Match
           and
           blood
           )
           did
           perforce
           give
           her
           precedence
           ,
           with
           all
           imaginable
           honor
           ,
           for
           her
           sons
           sake
           .
           A
           pittiful
           reason
           for
           
             Toby
             Matthew
             thereby
             not
             to
             be
             discouraged
             from
             bearing
             devotion
             to
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
          
           (
           as
           he
           
           taies
           )
           
             that
             women
             sick
             of
             love
             towards
             the
             son
             ,
             are
             put
             (
             by
             a
             law
             of
             Nasure
             )
             into
             pain
             ,
             till
             they
             revenge
             themselves
             on
             the
             Mother
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Town
           is
           divided
           into
           
             La
             haute
             ville
          
           ,
           and
           
             La
             bass
             ville
          
           ,
           high
           ,
           and
           low
           Town
           ,
           
           distant
           one
           hundred
           paces
           from
           each
           other
           .
           The
           
             Upper
             Town
          
           upon
           the
           Hill
           ,
           the
           other
           declining
           to
           the
           Sea-side
           ;
           this
           though
           bigger
           ,
           and
           better
           built
           ,
           Trade
           hath
           increased
           it
           so
           ,
           by
           the
           Haven
           ,
           yet
           but
           a
           Town
           ;
           the
           other
           the
           City
           ,
           made
           so
           by
           Henry
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           a
           Bishops
           Seat
           anno
           1553.
           
           And
           here
           was
           the
           plague
           now
           also
           ,
           but
           the
           infection
           abated
           for
           the
           Queens
           presence
           ,
           by
           a
           Grand
           
             Pro●●ssion
             ,
             ad
             placandam
             D●i
             tram
             .
          
           Processions
           first
           instituted
           by
           Pope
           
             Stephanus
             anno
          
           752.
           but
           the
           Letany
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           comprized
           by
           
             Pope
             Leo
          
           the
           first
           anno
           1060.
           
           Not
           in
           respect
           of
           sickness
           ,
           but
           of
           Earthquakes
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           France
           are
           frequent
           .
           But
           their
           charity
           to
           the
           infected
           dead
           corps
           continues
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           the
           
             Covent
             de
             la
             charite
          
           being
           bound
           to
           bury
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           (
           they
           say
           )
           themselves
           are
           free
           from
           infection
           ;
           for
           in
           truth
           they
           are
           so
           aged
           ,
           no
           disease
           can
           catch
           them
           but
           death
           ,
           yet
           by
           after
           mingling
           with
           the
           people
           they
           infest
           others
           ,
           which
           they
           teach
           the
           ignorant
           not
           to
           believe
           .
           Wondrous
           jealous
           they
           are
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           walk
           their
           Wall
           ,
           since
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           of
           England
           possessed
           it
           .
           Their
           Garrison
           now
           300.
           their
           
             Governor
             Monsieur
             d'
             Amont
          
           ,
           son
           to
           the
           Marshall
           .
           It
           hath
           a
           
             Tower
             de
             Ordre
          
           ,
           built
           by
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           at
           his
           second
           expedition
           into
           Britain
           ,
           then
           the
           
             Watch
             Tower
          
           ,
           but
           now
           ,
           worn
           out
           ,
           and
           only
           used
           for
           a
           Pharos
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           a
           Sea-mark
           by
           day
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Old
             man
             of
             Boloign
          
           ;
           It
           seems
           so
           ,
           an
           aged
           piece
           ,
           and
           ere
           long
           by
           the
           waves
           of
           the
           Sea
           upon
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           Basis
           ,
           may
           be
           supposed
           not
           of
           long
           lasting
           .
           The
           Town
           was
           taken
           ,
           by
           
             Henry
             8.
             anno
          
           1545.
           with
           more
           expence
           than
           profit
           ,
           of
           44000.
           foot
           ,
           and
           3000.
           horse
           ,
           100.
           field
           pieces
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           and
           provision
           25000.
           draught
           horse
           ,
           and
           so
           kept
           it
           against
           many
           French
           Attempts
           all
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           but
           was
           lost
           by
           Contract
           of
           a
           Treaty
           to
           the
           French
           Forces
           for
           800000.
           
           Crowns
           ,
           
             tempore
             Edw.
          
           6.
           being
           ingaged
           then
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           Kit
           the
           Norfolk
           Rebel
           besides
           .
        
         
           Here
           the
           Queen
           finds
           a
           Convoy
           of
           the
           
             English
             Royal
             Navy
          
           21
           Ships
           ,
           
           the
           most
           admired
           then
           for
           State
           and
           Service
           ,
           and
           had
           need
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           to
           wast
           over
           hither
           ,
           the
           most
           eminent
           persons
           of
           both
           nations
           .
        
         
           Her
           passage
           might
           pre●age
           the
           Intemperate
           success
           to
           Her
           ,
           and
           Us
           ,
           thereafter
           ,
           so
           were
           the
           Seas
           then
           ,
           the
           most
           tempestuous
           ,
           like
           the
           last
           time
           that
           wafted
           
             Queen
             Mary
          
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           came
           from
           Calais
           ,
           
           
             Triste
             et
             lugubre
             Caelum
          
           ,
           She
           lands
           at
           Dover
           12
           /
           23
           of
           Iune
           ,
           on
           Sunday
           seven
           a
           clock
           at
           Night
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           appearance
           of
           those
           who
           observed
           her
           in
           France
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           time
           of
           the
           Overtures
           for
           the
           Mariage
           ,
           she
           was
           grown
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           never
           being
           tall
           ,
           and
           already
           sits
           upon
           the
           very
           skirts
           of
           womanhood
           .
           Her
           countenance
           sweet
           and
           lovely
           ,
           which
           opened
           a
           window
           with
           her
           heart
           ,
           where
           
           one
           may
           see
           Nobleness
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           the
           actions
           of
           her self
           ▪
           her
           own
           Will
           ,
           to
           be
           excellent
           ,
           full
           of
           Wit
           ,
           and
           a
           lovely
           manner
           of
           expressing
           it
           .
           Her
           attire
           very
           plain
           ;
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Princess
           can
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           nothing
           mean
           about
           her
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           was
           come
           thither
           from
           Canterbury
           ,
           no
           otherwise
           to
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Love
           ,
           than
           to
           receive
           Her
           at
           the
           top
           of
           the
           stairs
           .
           She
           on
           her
           Knee
           striving
           to
           kiss
           his
           hand
           ;
           He
           takes
           her
           up
           with
           treble
           surprized
           affection
           ,
           expressed
           in
           so
           many
           salutes
           on
           her
           lips
           :
           And
           so
           with
           excessive
           strains
           of
           Love
           retire
           to
           the
           inmost
           chamber
           ;
           where
           ,
           after
           his
           expression
           of
           many
           sad
           fears
           for
           her
           hazard
           at
           Sea
           ,
           She
           ,
           whether
           in
           fright
           of
           the
           remembrance
           ,
           or
           sorrow
           ,
           to
           be
           now
           surprized
           into
           the
           subjection
           of
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           that
           was
           of
           her self
           free
           before
           ,
           she
           tenderly
           and
           unwilling
           slipt
           down
           some
           tears
           which
           trickled
           on
           her
           lips
           ,
           and
           he
           with
           the
           other
           passion
           of
           Love
           took
           that
           occasion
           to
           dry
           them
           up
           with
           kisses
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           said
           he
           would
           do
           ,
           till
           she
           had
           done
           ;
           confuting
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           fallen
           into
           the
           effect
           of
           Gods
           divine
           Providence
           ,
           to
           forsake
           her
           kindred
           ,
           and
           cleave
           to
           her
           Spouse
           ,
           He
           professing
           to
           be
           no
           longer
           Master
           of
           himself
           ,
           than
           whilest
           he
           was
           a
           servant
           to
           her
           .
        
         
           Here
           the
           Ceremony
           was
           accomplished
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Chevereux
           the
           Kings
           Representative
           in
           France
           ,
           renders
           her
           up
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Bosom
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Bed
           at
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
           From
           whence
           the
           whole
           journey
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Gravesend
           ,
           
           was
           laned
           through
           with
           millions
           of
           people
           ,
           crying
           out
           Halelujahs
           of
           Hasanna
           for
           their
           eternal
           happiness
           .
           They
           were
           attended
           with
           a
           train
           of
           Gallantry
           ,
           the
           youth
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           others
           the
           Noblest
           of
           this
           Nation
           whom
           the
           Kingdom
           could
           send
           thither
           ,
           to
           wait
           upon
           their
           Majesties
           .
        
         
           At
           Gravesend
           they
           take
           water
           towards
           London
           ,
           in
           the
           sumptuous
           Barge
           of
           State
           ,
           followed
           ,
           with
           numbers
           of
           other
           Barges
           and
           Boats.
           The
           whole
           Naval
           Fleet
           designed
           to
           clear
           the
           stream
           ,
           and
           to
           Anchor
           neer
           either
           shore
           ,
           and
           their
           Majesties
           to
           be
           rowed
           through
           their
           ranks
           ,
           the
           Ships
           in
           comely
           order
           giving
           fire
           by
           degrees
           after
           the
           first
           shot
           ,
           vollyed
           these
           Princely
           Guests
           ,
           with
           the
           roaring
           Cannons
           ,
           that
           shook
           the
           ayre
           ,
           even
           to
           their
           landing
           at
           Somerset-House
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           day
           appeared
           their
           Majesties
           on
           Royal
           Thrones
           ,
           to
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           now
           their
           Mariage
           proclaimed
           with
           excessive
           joy
           at
           all
           .
           From
           hence
           they
           too
           soon
           ,
           took
           leave
           of
           this
           (
           evermore
           )
           pestilential
           City
           ,
           but
           then
           ,
           and
           most
           usuall
           at
           the
           death
           of
           Soveraigns
           ,
           fatal
           ,
           which
           forced
           their
           remove
           of
           State
           to
           Hampton
           Court.
           And
           so
           this
           disease
           of
           plague
           becoming
           casual
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           need
           any
           idle
           suggestive
           Apologie
           to
           ●ake
           into
           other
           reasons
           ,
           or
           to
           fetch
           a
           freak
           of
           speculation
           (
           as
           one
           hath
           done
           ▪
           
           
             [
             To
             mate
             all
             events
             ,
             passionately
             ascribing
             future
             calamities
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Kings
             Mariage
             with
             a
             Lady
             of
             Misbelief
             ]
          
           closing
           his
           excuse
           conjectural
           ,
           that
           
           [
           
             No
             Protestant
             Princess
             was
             left
             alive
             to
             equal
             his
             Majesty
             for
             a
             Compleat
             Consort
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           Necessity
           of
           State
           affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           custome
           of
           soveraigns
           ,
           enter
           their
           Inauguration
           ,
           
           with
           summons
           of
           their
           subjects
           ,
           Peers
           and
           
             People
             ,
             Politique
          
           and
           Necessary
           ,
           as
           Husband
           and
           Wife
           ,
           an
           Absolute
           and
           Natural
           ;
           the
           One
           may
           err
           ,
           the
           Other
           ,
           offend
           .
           Not
           ,
           that
           a
           K.
           is
           bound
           up
           in
           all
           Acts
           of
           State
           ,
           lawfully
           to
           their
           Council
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           co-ordinate
           ,
           
           not
           subordinate
           to
           their
           Prince
           .
           Yet
           King
           Iames
           often
           used
           the
           comparison
           in
           Matrimony
           .
           And
           King
           Charles
           unadvisedly
           hereafter
           ,
           makes
           himself
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           Representative
           of
           Peers
           ,
           which
           the
           Parliament
           would
           never
           acquit
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           that
           a
           King
           is
           a
           man
           subject
           to
           errors
           in
           Judgement
           ,
           he
           assignes
           to
           himself
           Helps
           for
           directing
           and
           Rectifying
           his
           Will
           and
           Judgement
           ,
           by
           Laws
           and
           
             Councils
             .
             Law
             ,
             Est
             mens
             quaedam
             nullo
             pertu●bata
             affectu
          
           ;
           So
           that
           a
           Prince
           by
           Law
           ,
           is
           more
           then
           a
           man
           ,
           deified
           ,
           but
           ruling
           by
           affections
           ,
           is
           brutified
           ,
           and
           nothing
           so
           outragious
           as
           injustice
           armed
           with
           power
           ,
           will
           and
           authority
           .
        
         
           Councils
           are
           Privy
           and
           Publique
           ,
           his
           Privy
           Councill
           by
           his
           own
           free
           Election
           .
           Publique
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           Peers
           and
           People
           ;
           so
           our
           Neighbor
           Nations
           ,
           Parliaments
           of
           France
           ,
           Courts
           of
           Spain
           ,
           Diets
           of
           Germany
           ;
           without
           which
           no
           Matters
           of
           Moment
           are
           concluded
           .
           In
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           England
           ,
           all
           the
           three
           forms
           of
           Government
           do
           enter
           ,
           It
           hath
           one
           King
           ,
           as
           a
           Monarchy
           ;
           by
           certain
           Councils
           ,
           it
           participateth
           of
           Aristocracy
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Commonalties
           voices
           and
           Burgesses
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           taketh
           part
           of
           Democracy
           :
           and
           all
           to
           temper
           somewhat
           ,
           the
           absolute
           form
           of
           Monarchy
           ,
           whose
           danger
           may
           be
           too
           peremptory
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Crew
          
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           (
           and
           was
           so
           the
           last
           of
           King
           Iames
           )
           His
           place
           being
           as
           antient
           as
           Parliaments
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           termed
           
             Totius
             Regni
             Adunatio
          
           .
           Afterwards
           stiled
           ,
           
             Vice
             totius
             Communitatis
          
           .
           And
           the
           51.
           of
           Edw.
           3.
           
           He
           is
           named
           Speaker
           .
           In
           the
           fifth
           of
           
             Rich.
             2.
          
           the
           first
           that
           made
           any
           excuse
           to
           be
           discharged
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           17.
           
           
             Rich
             ▪
          
           2.
           the
           first
           that
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           in
           full
           Parliament
           .
           But
           of
           late
           all
           these
           particulars
           are
           become
           proper
           to
           his
           place
           ,
           to
           do
           as
           this
           Speaker
           did
           .
        
         
           And
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           this
           
             Parliament
             ;
             Iune
          
           18.
           the
           King
           Himself
           salutes
           them
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           expected
           ,
           the
           common
           usage
           of
           former
           Princes
           being
           to
           speak
           by
           their
           Chancelour
           ,
           but
           King
           Iames
           altered
           that
           course
           ,
           as
           best
           able
           of
           any
           his
           Predecessors
           to
           speak
           for
           himself
           ;
           and
           King
           Charles
           began
           now
           to
           appear
           Inheritor
           of
           his
           Crown
           and
           Virtues
           ,
           though
           his
           Impediment
           of
           not
           speaking
           plain
           ,
           might
           spare
           him
           ,
           from
           a
           long
           Speech
           ,
           and
           have
           excused
           the
           grace
           of
           Oratory
           ;
           A
           note
           of
           Wisdome
           ,
           not
           weakness
           of
           understanding
           ;
           and
           in
           those
           dayes
           of
           less
           observation
           in
           the
           
           defect
           ;
           for
           the
           then
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           France
           stammer'd
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           with
           the
           least
           imperfection
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           who
           were
           men
           of
           Eminency
           in
           the
           effects
           of
           Government
           .
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             are
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             
             that
             at
             your
             earnest
             entreaty
             ,
             
               March
               ,
               23.
               1623.
            
             my
             Father
             (
             of
             happy
             memory
             )
             first
             took
             up
             armes
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             for
             which
             purpose
             by
             your
             assistance
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             form
             a
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             a
             goodly
             Armado
             and
             Navy
             Royal.
             But
             death
             intervening
             between
             him
             and
             the
             atchievement
             ,
             the
             war
             with
             the
             Crown
             is
             devolved
             upon
             Me.
             To
             the
             prosecution
             whereof
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             obliged
             both
             in
             Nature
             and
             Honour
             ,
             so
             I
             question
             not
             but
             the
             same
             necessity
             continuing
             ,
             you
             will
             cherish
             the
             action
             with
             the
             like
             affection
             ,
             and
             further
             it
             with
             a
             ready
             contribution
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             you
             furnished
             my
             Father
             with
             affectionate
             supplyes
             ,
             but
             they
             held
             no
             symmetry
             or
             proportion
             with
             the
             charge
             of
             so
             great
             an
             enterprize
             .
             For
             those
             your
             donatives
             are
             all
             disburst
             to
             a
             penny
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             enforced
             to
             summon
             you
             hither
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             neither
             can
             the
             Army
             advance
             ,
             nor
             the
             Fleet
             set
             forth
             without
             further
             aid
             .
             Consider
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             Europe
             are
             defixt
             upon
             me
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             shall
             appear
             ridiculous
             ,
             as
             though
             I
             were
             unable
             to
             outgo
             muster
             and
             ostentation
             ,
             if
             you
             now
             desert
             me
             .
             Consider
             it
             is
             my
             
             first
             attempt
             ,
             wherein
             if
             I
             sustain
             a
             foyl
             ,
             it
             will
             blemish
             all
             my
             future
             honour
             .
             If
             mine
             cannot
             ,
             let
             your
             own
             reputation
             move
             you
             ,
             deliver
             and
             expedite
             me
             fairly
             out
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             wherewith
             you
             have
             encombred
             ,
             let
             it
             never
             be
             said
             ,
             whereinto
             you
             have
             betrayed
             me
             .
             I
             desire
             therefore
             your
             speedy
             supply
             ;
             speedy
             I
             call
             it
             ,
             for
             else
             it
             will
             prove
             no
             supply
             .
             The
             Sun
             you
             know
             is
             entring
             into
             his
             declining
             point
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             be
             soon
             too
             late
             to
             set
             forth
             ,
             when
             it
             will
             be
             rather
             not
             too
             soon
             to
             return
             .
             Again
             ,
             I
             must
             minde
             you
             of
             the
             mortality
             now
             regnant
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             which
             should
             it
             (
             as
             so
             it
             may
             ,
             and
             no
             breach
             of
             priviledge
             neither
             )
             arrest
             any
             one
             Member
             of
             either
             house
             ,
             it
             would
             soon
             put
             a
             period
             both
             to
             consultation
             and
             Session
             ▪
             so
             that
             your
             own
             peri●litation
             necessitates
             an
             early
             resolution
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             Three
             of
             the
             best
             Rhetoritians
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Opportunity
             ,
             and
             Safety
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             a
             plot
             ,
             and
             plead
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             for
             expedition
             .
             Perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             expected
             I
             should
             say
             something
             in
             way
             of
             account
             of
             my
             Religion
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             temper
             and
             tenour
             of
             my
             future
             Government
             .
             But
             as
             I
             hope
             I
             have
             not
             been
             guilty
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             may
             justly
             start
             the
             least
             question
             in
             either
             ,
             so
             I
             desire
             you
             would
             repose
             in
             this
             assurance
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             in
             neither
             vary
             from
             those
             principles
             wherein
             I
             have
             been
             instituted
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             that
             eminent
             Gamaliel
             my
             late
             Father
             .
          
           
           
             And
             ending
             his
             Speech
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             hand
             moved
             his
             Crown
             ,
             [
             
               Not
               usual
            
             (
             saies
             one
             )
             
               with
               any
               his
               predecessors
               ,
               to
               vail
               it
            
             ]
             Nor
             did
             he
             ,
             but
             the
             massy
             Gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             gave
             him
             cause
             to
             ease
             his
             browes
             of
             that
             weight
             ,
             
             and
             of
             which
             he
             complained
             when
             he
             came
             home
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             observation
             then
             ,
             which
             yet
             hath
             begot
             so
             much
             comment
             now
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             called
             
               [
               Calamitous
               Presages
            
             ]
             no
             less
             then
             
               [
               a
               dozen
            
             ]
             in
             the
             Kings
             future
             Reign
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             remember
             as
             we
             meet
             them
             in
             order
             hereafter
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             present
             examine
             the
             Note
             of
             Mr.
             Prins
             telling
             ;
             
               [
               That
               the
               King
               on
               his
               day
               of
               Coronation
               was
               clothed
               in
               White
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Custome
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               on
               that
               day
               clothed
               in
               purple
               ,
               the
               Regal
               colour
               of
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Robe
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               other
               ,
               of
               Saints
               ,
               the
               Robe
               of
               innocency
               ]
            
             And
             to
             this
             as
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             great
             plague
             had
             driven
             the
             greatest
             trades
             men
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Mercer
             infected
             and
             fled
             ,
             No
             Purple
             Velvet
             to
             be
             had
             on
             the
             sodain
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             colour
             of
             his
             Robes
             was
             changed
             by
             Necessity
             ,
             yet
             to
             the
             better
             by
             his
             own
             observation
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Kings
             Speech
             ,
             
               Money
               for
               a
               War
               with
            
             Spain
             ,
             upon
             the
             former
             score
             of
             Quarrel
             ,
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             which
             ingaged
             King
             Iames
             in
             Justice
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             King.
             
          
           
             To
             a
             War
             ,
             is
             required
             a
             
               Iust
               Quarrel
            
             :
          
           
             Wars
             are
             suits
             of
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             
             where
             there
             are
             no
             Superiours
             on
             Earth
             ,
             to
             determine
             the
             Cause
             .
             Yet
             do
             the
             Princes
             of
             this
             World
             endeavour
             to
             declare
             ,
             the
             reasons
             of
             their
             defiance
             ,
             to
             ballance
             with
             the
             opinions
             of
             a
             righteous
             cause
             .
          
           
             England
             had
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             two
             just
             Grounds
             of
             War
             with
             
               Spain
               ;
               1.
               
               The
               recovery
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               2.
               
               A
               just
               fear
               of
               subversion
               of
               our
               Civil
               Estate
               .
            
          
           
             I
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             mention
             the
             Third
             ,
             so
             usually
             pretended
             ,
             
               viz.
               Fear
               of
               subversion
               of
               our
               Religion
            
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             the
             first
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             voted
             that
             for
             a
             reason
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             War
             upon
             Spain
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             so
             wise
             as
             not
             to
             involve
             into
             a
             quarrel
             against
             him
             upon
             that
             score
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             necessarily
             drawn
             into
             a
             defiance
             likewise
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Roman
             Catholiques
             of
             Christendome
             :
             and
             so
             that
             vote
             was
             dasht
             out
             of
             the
             Record
             by
             the
             Register
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             shall
             take
             the
             two
             for
             granted
             ,
             That
             Just
             fears
             are
             indeed
             true
             Defensives
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             actual
             Invasions
             ;
             but
             offensive
             Wars
             for
             Religion
             ,
             King
             Iames
             was
             of
             opinion
             are
             never
             just
             :
             Not
             to
             force
             the
             Conscience
             (
             which
             Guides
             the
             Soul
             )
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             humane
             ▪
             and
             though
             he
             was
             by
             his
             Title
             
               Defensor
               ●idei
            
             ,
             if
             oppugned
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             thereby
             authorized
             ,
             to
             quarrel
             with
             another
             mans
             belief
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             Ground
             ;
             the
             concernment
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             color
             in
             that
             
               Prince
               Elector
            
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
             Bohemia
             ;
             so
             no
             Justice
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             to
             retain
             the
             Palatinate
             from
             him
             .
             For
             though
             an
             
               Elective
               Monarchy
            
             cannot
             be
             so
             free
             as
             an●
             Hereditary
             ,
             yet
             if
             yo●●●ke
             to
             boot
             the
             
               Customes
               ,
               transactions
            
             ,
             and
             privileges
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             It
             will
             appear
             as
             positive
             ,
             as
             Soveraigns
             Descendent
             .
             But
             leaving
             that
             Title
             as
             disputable
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             offer
             at
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             were
             able
             to
             master
             the
             Question
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             the
             Quere
             will
             follow
             ,
             whether
             an
             
               Offensive
               War
            
             ,
             being
             made
             unjustly
             ,
             the
             Defendant
             may
             not
             ,
             by
             diversion
             invade
             and
             master
             the
             undubitable
             possession
             of
             the
             Aggressour
             ,
             who
             is
             now
             turned
             Defendant
             of
             his
             own
             ?
             Surely
             he
             may
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             conquest
             lawfully
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             restore
             it
             but
             by
             force
             :
             which
             force
             is
             as
             lawfull
             to
             be
             done
             as
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Spaniard
             in
             eighty
             eight
             invaded
             our
             Seas
             ,
             and
             designed
             it
             upon
             our
             Land
             also
             ,
             was
             not
             our
             expeditions
             thereupon
             against
             Lisbone
             and
             Cadiz
             a
             just
             war
             ?
             surely
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             And
             truly
             King
             Iames
             held
             these
             Opinions
             ,
             which
             put
             him
             into
             Treaties
             for
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             upon
             terms
             and
             conditions
             of
             a
             mariage
             ,
             with
             
               Prince
               Charles
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Infanta
               of
               Spain
            
             ;
             wherein
             being
             some
             years
             deluded
             ,
             it
             was
             just
             in
             him
             to
             begin
             the
             way
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             for
             King
             Charles
             to
             endeavour
             the
             like
             regaining
             it
             for
             his
             Brother-in-law
             by
             a
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             now
             intends
             .
             For
             Wars
             are
             Vindictae
             Revenges
             ,
             Reparations
             ;
             like
             to
             cross
             suits
             in
             civil
             pleas
             ,
             sometime
             both
             of
             them
             just
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Second
               Ground
               ,
               A
               just
               fear
               of
               subversion
               of
               our
               Civil
               Estate
               .
            
             The
             overgrowing
             Greatness
             of
             any
             neighbour
             Nation
             is
             a
             necessity
             imposed
             upon
             anothers
             fear
             of
             violation
             ,
             which
             becomes
             
               defensive
               .
               Christian
            
             Princes
             have
             a
             just
             invasive
             War
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             as
             a
             grand
             Enemy
             indeed
             ;
             not
             for
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             no
             good
             ground
             for
             that
             :
             but
             upon
             a
             just
             fear
             ,
             because
             the
             fundamental
             Law
             in
             that
             Empire
             ,
             is
             to
             propagate
             their
             Mahometan
             faith
             ,
             by
             any
             War
             ;
             So
             saies
             the
             Persian
             for
             his
             belief
             ,
             two
             opposite
             enemies
             upon
             that
             ground
             :
             and
             the
             Christians
             are
             as
             well
             upon
             the
             Preventive
             ,
             as
             the
             Defensive
             War.
             
          
           
             All
             men
             know
             the
             great
             endeavours
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Monarchy
            
             to
             aspire
             new
             Acquests
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             absolute
             .
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Triumvirate
             Kings
             
               (
               Henry
            
             the
             eighth
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Francis
            
             the
             first
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             )
             shews
             them
             so
             provident
             ,
             as
             between
             themselves
             to
             keep
             the
             ballance
             of
             Europe
             upright
             ;
             Not
             one
             to
             edge
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             herein
             not
             to
             stay
             for
             the
             first
             blow
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             the
             last
             to
             be
             eaten
             up
             .
             The
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             hath
             enlarged
             her
             bounds
             these
             last
             sixty
             years
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             Ottamans
             .
             Did
             not
             England
             assist
             the
             French
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             
               Britany
               ,
               Picardy
            
             ,
             and
             Piedmont
             ,
             and
             enable
             the
             Netherlands
             not
             to
             be
             swallowed
             up
             ?
             these
             are
             our
             outworks
             .
          
           
           
             Nay
             ,
             hath
             he
             not
             twice
             invaded
             England
             ?
             Once
             under
             the
             Popes
             Banner
             ,
             next
             in
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             hath
             more
             than
             a
             months
             minde
             to
             it
             again
             .
             These
             grounds
             are
             causes
             sufficient
             for
             a
             War
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             ere
             the
             King
             had
             said
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             and
             form
             of
             Argument
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             forgot
             not
             their
             old
             Mode
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             Not
             too
             hastily
             to
             resolve
             ;
             and
             his
             death
             left
             much
             business
             in
             the
             deck
             ,
             which
             now
             they
             take
             up
             to
             engage
             his
             son
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             truth
             ,
             
             all
             Parliaments
             commence
             with
             Petition
             from
             the
             People
             ;
             
               Reasons
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Complaints
               of
               their
               suffering
               ,
            
             came
             to
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             close
             of
             his
             last
             Session
             ,
             and
             so
             unanswered
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             resolved
             now
             to
             dispatch
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             .
             To
             that
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             the
             King
             assured
             them
             his
             pious
             resolution
             to
             effect
             their
             desires
             with
             all
             convenient
             speed
             ,
             and
             as
             that
             business
             of
             weight
             required
             :
             And
             for
             their
             Greivances
             ,
             they
             were
             distinctly
             separate
             ,
             and
             satisfactory
             answers
             he
             gave
             to
             each
             apart
             .
             
             And
             so
             accounting
             to
             them
             the
             disbursement
             of
             his
             Land
             and
             Naval
             Forces
             ,
             with
             a
             clear
             and
             even
             audit
             of
             the
             Charge
             and
             Expence
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             candid
             ,
             that
             the
             Laity
             gave
             him
             (
             without
             conditions
             )
             Two
             Subsidies
             from
             Protestants
             ,
             four
             from
             Papists
             ,
             and
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             three
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Mountague
            
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             
             and
             Chaplain
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             summoned
             this
             Session
             ,
             for
             certain
             Tenents
             supposed
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Protestants
             faith
             ,
             but
             were
             only
             against
             the
             Calvinist
             ;
             and
             was
             from
             the
             Commons
             Bar
             without
             Tryal
             committed
             to
             the
             Serjeant
             of
             their
             House
             ,
             untill
             
               two
               thousand
               pound
            
             Bail
             be
             procured
             for
             him
             to
             appear
             the
             next
             Session
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             had
             reason
             to
             resent
             ,
             being
             his
             antient
             Chaplain
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             have
             his
             Masters
             protection
             sooner
             than
             the
             Servants
             of
             an
             Ordinary
             Burgess
             ,
             
             which
             at
             last
             was
             granted
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             bail-bond
             excused
             ;
             Of
             which
             he
             complains
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Parliament
             had
             not
             in
             right
             to
             do
             with
             him
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             King
             Iames
             commanded
             ,
             and
             King
             Charles
             authorized
             ;
             and
             challenges
             any
             Accusers
             ,
             if
             he
             may
             answer
             for
             himself
             ]
             It
             seems
             he
             was
             summoned
             ,
             and
             committed
             without
             any
             Tryal
             ,
             
               Iuly
               29.
            
             
             And
             hereupon
             three
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Rochester
               ,
               Oxford
            
             ,
             and
             St.
             Davids
             ,
             being
             tender
             ,
             (
             not
             of
             his
             Person
             )
             but
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             meerly
             the
             Church
             of
             Englands
             ,
             upon
             this
             Ground
             ,
             That
             the
             Church
             being
             reformed
             from
             the
             Roman
             ,
             refused
             the
             apparent
             and
             dangerous
             errours
             ,
             but
             was
             tender
             of
             every
             School
             point
             ,
             as
             not
             expedient
             (
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             Christians
             )
             to
             subscribe
             to
             each
             particular
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             his
             opinions
             are
             the
             resolved
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             maintain
             ;
             So
             some
             others
             ,
             are
             School
             points
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             be
             discussed
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             distract
             the
             Church
             ,
             nor
             for
             any
             man
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             subscribe
             unto
             ;
             which
             if
             inforced
             ,
             would
             hazard
             their
             former
             subscription
             in
             Orthodox
             Tenents
             ,
             and
             
             was
             indeed
             one
             great
             Fault
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Clergy
             submitted
             (
             in
             Henry
             the
             eighths
             time
             )
             with
             this
             caution
             ,
             That
             for
             differences
             Doctrinal
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Bishops
             were
             to
             be
             Judges
             in
             a
             
               National
               Synod
            
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             Kings
             leave
             ,
             under
             his
             hand
             and
             seal
             ,
             else
             not
             .
             Nor
             did
             ever
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             can
             submit
             ,
             but
             so
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             constant
             practice
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Church
             be
             brought
             down
             beneath
             her self
             ,
             Schism
             will
             follow
             .
             And
             King
             Iames
             allowed
             of
             each
             point
             of
             Doctrine
             in
             Mountagues
             Book
             ,
             who
             was
             able
             (
             of
             most
             men
             )
             to
             judge
             thereof
             .
          
           
             There
             can
             be
             little
             use
             of
             Civil
             Government
             ;
             or
             of
             Preaching
             and
             external
             Ministery
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             if
             such
             fatal
             opinions
             (
             as
             are
             contrary
             to
             Mountagues
             )
             shall
             be
             publickly
             taught
             and
             maintained
             .
             All
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             the
             contrary
             opinions
             were
             treated
             of
             at
             Lambeth
             ,
             and
             then
             ready
             to
             be
             published
             ;
             but
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             upon
             knowledge
             how
             little
             they
             agreed
             with
             the
             practice
             in
             Piety
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             Government
             ,
             suppressed
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             ever
             since
             ,
             till
             of
             late
             some
             of
             them
             received
             countenance
             at
             the
             Synod
             of
             Dort
             ,
             but
             that
             being
             a
             Synod
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             cannot
             give
             authority
             to
             any
             other
             National
             Church
             ,
             till
             publique
             authority
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             that
             this
             Church
             will
             advise
             ,
             before
             they
             submit
             to
             a
             foreigne
             Synod
             ,
             especially
             of
             such
             a
             Church
             ,
             that
             condemneth
             our
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             Government
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             referred
             the
             consideration
             to
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Then
             for
             the
             person
             of
             Mountague
             ,
             they
             affirmed
             him
             to
             be
             an
             able
             Scholar
             ,
             right
             honest
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             do
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             and
             his
             Majesty
             great
             service
             2
             ,
             August
             ,
             1625.
             
             And
             after
             the
             next
             session
             he
             was
             consecrate
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             .
          
           
             The
             Books
             in
             question
             were
             these
             :
             
               His
               answer
               to
               the
               Romish
               Gagger
               ,
               And
               his
               Defence
               thereof
               ,
            
             afterwards
             styled
             
               Apello
               Caesarem
            
             ,
             formerly
             opposed
             by
             Information
             prepared
             against
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             discharged
             by
             King
             Iames
             ,
             with
             leave
             to
             appeal
             to
             his
             Majesty
             from
             his
             defamators
             ;
             and
             Doctor
             White
             then
             Dean
             of
             Carlisle
             was
             ordered
             to
             authorize
             the
             Imprimatur
             .
             But
             two
             years
             after
             Ianuary
             1628.
             it
             was
             called
             in
             by
             Proclamation
             (
             to
             please
             the
             then
             Parliament
             )
             not
             charged
             with
             any
             false
             doctrine
             ,
             
               but
               for
               being
               the
               first
               cause
            
             of
             those
             disputes
             and
             differences
             which
             hath
             since
             much
             
               troubled
               the
               quiet
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
            
             it
             seems
             with
             such
             unnecessary
             questions
             :
             And
             to
             humour
             that
             time
             also
             ,
             Doctor
             Potter
             (
             a
             zealous
             Calvinian
             )
             was
             preferred
             to
             be
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle
             to
             please
             the
             Parliament
             :
             and
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             these
             passages
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             lookt
             asquint
             at
             the
             Kings
             actions
             as
             hereafter
             followes
             ,
             anno
             ,
             1628.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Mordant
             ,
             
             (
             afterwards
             Earl
             of
             Peterborough
             )
             being
             a
             Papist
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             winne
             his
             wife
             
               from
               Protestancy
            
             ;
             offered
             the
             combate
             of
             his
             Confessor
             with
             a
             fair
             dispute
             against
             any
             .
             This
             Confident
             was
             a
             cunning
             
               Iesuite
               (
               Beaumona
            
             )
             but
             his
             right
             name
             Rookwood
             ,
             
             his
             brother
             executed
             in
             the
             Gun-powder-Treason
             ,
             1605.
             and
             the
             Lady
             elected
             
               Doctor
               Usher
            
             Primate
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             in
             England
             :
             the
             place
             Drayton
             in
             Northampton
             shire
             :
             but
             after
             three
             dayes
             controversie
             (
             concerning
             
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               Invocation
            
             to
             
               Saints
               ,
               Images
               ,
               visibility
               of
               the
               Church
               )
            
             the
             Iesuite
             directly
             confessed
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             deficient
             in
             his
             memory
             ,
             that
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             had
             infatuated
             him
             to
             this
             desertion
             ;
             and
             put
             his
             excuse
             upon
             his
             presumption
             to
             dispute
             with
             so
             eminent
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             without
             leave
             of
             his
             Superiour
             .
             But
             the
             good
             effect
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               Mordant
            
             ,
             and
             confirmation
             of
             his
             Lady
             .
             Whereupon
             a
             Secular-Priest
             Chaloner
             in
             a
             jeer
             to
             Beaumond
             ,
             bids
             him
             
               beware
               of
               coming
               to
               Drayton
               ,
               for
               fear
               that
            
             Usher
             
               foil
               him
               again
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             These
             Lawes
             are
             enacted
             this
             Session
             .
          
           
             Against
             abuses
             committed
             on
             Sundays
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             to
             make
             Leases
             of
             Lands
             ,
             parcel
             of
             his
             Dutchy
             of
             Cornwall
             .
          
           
             For
             ease
             of
             obtaining
             Licences
             of
             Alienation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Pleadings
             of
             Pardon
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             or
             else
             where
             .
          
           
             For
             restraining
             Misbehaviour
             in
             Inns
             and
             Alehouses
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             Session
             shall
             not
             determine
             ,
             by
             his
             Majesties
             royal
             assent
             to
             these
             Acts.
             
          
           
             Then
             passed
             a
             Bill
             in
             the
             
               Lower
               House
            
             ,
             of
             Tonnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             was
             limited
             to
             one
             year
             ,
             whereas
             former
             Grants
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Predecessors
             were
             for
             Life
             ,
             It
             was
             foundred
             in
             the
             Upper
             House
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             this
             Restraint
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Parliament
             the
             18.
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             the
             Kings
             learned
             Councill
             ,
             culled
             out
             of
             that
             Act
             ,
             reasons
             for
             
               pretermitted
               Customes
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Impositions
             which
             were
             accounted
             Grievances
             to
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             an
             Imoderate
             charge
             upon
             those
             Customes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             their
             Design
             was
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             rate
             settled
             long
             since
             ,
             
               tempore
               Mariae
            
             ,
             but
             they
             wanted
             time
             enough
             ,
             to
             mold
             it
             now
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Assembly
             met
             the
             first
             day
             of
             August
             at
             Oxford
             ;
             
             The
             Divinity
             School
             for
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallery
             above
             for
             the
             Lords
             .
             Hence
             is
             observed
             a
             pretty
             Note
             .
             
             To
             give
             up
             the
             Divinity-School
             to
             the
             Commons
             ;
             and
             that
             Chair
             to
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             put
             them
             into
             an
             usurpation
             of
             Determinations
             of
             Divinity
             ;
             and
             henceforward
             no
             Parliaments
             without
             a
             Committee
             of
             Religion
             of
             Lay-Persons
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             mannage
             controversies
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             but
             to
             ruine
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             a
             New.
             
          
           
           
             And
             because
             the
             Kings
             designes
             required
             Expedition
             ,
             He
             summons
             both
             Houses
             to
             Christ-Church
             Hall
             ,
             where
             he
             urged
             to
             them
             his
             Necessities
             for
             setting
             forth
             his
             Fleet.
             But
             his
             desires
             found
             no
             other
             consideration
             than
             for
             a
             formal
             Petition
             against
             Recusants
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             of
             their
             increase
             :
             with
             the
             Remedies
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Most
               Gracious
               Sovera●gn
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             being
             infallibly
             true
             that
             nothing
             can
             more
             establish
             your
             Throne
             ,
             
             and
             assure
             the
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             of
             your
             People
             ,
             then
             the
             unity
             and
             sincerity
             of
             Religion
             ;
             We
             your
             Majesties
             most
             humble
             and
             loyal
             Subjects
             and
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             observing
             that
             of
             late
             there
             is
             an
             apparent
             mischievous
             encrease
             of
             Papists
             within
             your
             Dominions
             ,
             hold
             our selves
             bound
             in
             conscience
             and
             duty
             to
             present
             the
             same
             unto
             your
             sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             dangerous
             consequences
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             conceive
             to
             be
             the
             most
             principal
             causes
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             be
             the
             remedies
             thereof
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Their
             desperate
             ends
             ,
             being
             the
             subversion
             both
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             restlessness
             of
             their
             Spirits
             to
             attain
             those
             ends
             .
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             their
             Teachers
             and
             Leaders
             perswading
             them
             ,
             that
             therein
             they
             shall
             do
             God
             good
             Service
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             evident
             and
             strict
             dependance
             upon
             such
             Foreign
             Princes
             ;
             as
             no
             way
             affect
             the
             good
             of
             your
             Majesty
             and
             this
             State
             ;
          
           
             3.
             
             An
             opening
             a
             way
             of
             Popularity
             to
             the
             ambition
             of
             any
             who
             shall
             adventure
             to
             make
             himself
             head
             of
             so
             great
             a
             party
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             principal
             causes
             of
             the
             increase
             of
             Papists
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             want
             of
             due
             execution
             of
             the
             Laws
             against
             Iesuits
             ,
             seminary
             Priests
             and
             Papists
             Recusants
             ,
             occasioned
             partly
             by
             Connivance
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             partly
             by
             many
             abuses
             of
             Officers
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             interposing
             of
             foreign
             Princes
             by
             their
             Ambassadours
             and
             Agents
             in
             favour
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Their
             great
             Concourse
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             their
             frequent
             conventicles
             ,
             and
             conferences
             there
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             The
             Education
             of
             their
             children
             in
             Houses
             and
             Seminaries
             of
             their
             Religion
             in
             foreign
             parts
             ,
             which
             of
             late
             have
             been
             greatly
             multiplied
             and
             enlarged
             ,
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             in
             many
             places
             of
             this
             your
             Realm
             ,
             your
             people
             are
             not
             sufficiently
             instructed
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             true
             Religion
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             licentious
             publishing
             of
             Popish
             and
             seditious
             Books
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             imployment
             of
             men
             ill
             affected
             in
             Religion
             in
             places
             of
             Government
             ,
             who
             countenance
             the
             Popish
             party
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Remedies
             be
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             there
             be
             great
             Care
             taken
             in
             the
             choise
             ,
             and
             admitting
             School-Masters
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Ordinaries
             make
             diligent
             inquiries
             of
             their
             demeanours
             ,
             and
             proceed
             to
             the
             removing
             of
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             faulty
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             antient
             Discipline
             of
             the
             University
             be
             restored
             ,
             being
             the
             famous
             Nursery
             of
             literature
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             for
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             such
             able
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             have
             been
             formerly
             silenced
             ,
             may
             by
             fair
             entreaty
             of
             the
             Bishops
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Non-residency
               ,
               Pluralities
            
             ,
             and
             Commendums
             may
             be
             moderated
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             a
             straight
             provision
             may
             be
             made
             against
             transporting
             of
             English
             children
             to
             
               Popish
               Seminaries
            
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             and
             for
             recalling
             such
             as
             are
             there
             already
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             no
             
               Popish
               Recusant
            
             be
             permitted
             to
             come
             within
             the
             Court
             ,
             unless
             upon
             special
             occasion
             ,
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Statute
             3●
             Iacobi
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             all
             
               Jesuits
               ,
               Priests
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             having
             taken
             Orders
             from
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             may
             be
             banished
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             may
             be
             proceeded
             against
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             none
             by
             any
             authority
             derived
             from
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             be
             permitted
             to
             confer
             Orders
             ,
             or
             exercise
             any
             Ecclesiastical
             function
             within
             your
             Majesties
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             all
             former
             Grants
             of
             Recusants
             lands
             made
             to
             the
             use
             and
             interest
             of
             such
             Recusants
             ,
             may
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Council
             be
             voided
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             all
             Recusants
             may
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             and
             not
             absolved
             but
             upon
             conformity
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             all
             Recusants
             be
             removed
             from
             places
             of
             authority
             and
             government
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             all
             Recusants
             be
             disarmed
             according
             to
             the
             provision
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             they
             may
             be
             all
             confined
             to
             remain
             at
             their
             Country
             habitations
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             travel
             above
             five
             miles
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             That
             none
             of
             your
             Majesties
             natural
             born
             Subjects
             be
             suffered
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             hearing
             of
             Masses
             ,
             or
             other
             superstitious
             service
             at
             the
             
             Chappels
             or
             houses
             of
             foreign
             Ambassadours
             or
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             That
             all
             such
             insolencies
             as
             any
             Popishly
             affected
             have
             lately
             committed
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             be
             exemplarily
             punished
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             That
             the
             penal●y
             of
             12.
             d.
             every
             Sunday
             for
             default
             of
             coming
             to
             
               Divine
               Service
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             without
             lawful
             excuse
             ,
             may
             be
             put
             in
             Execution
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             that
             your
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             courses
             may
             be
             taken
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             the
             establishing
             of
             true
             Religion
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             was
             so
             satisfactory
             ,
             
             and
             sodain
             ,
             to
             each
             particular
             ,
             being
             heretofore
             branched
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             remedies
             resolved
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             so
             reasonably
             required
             ;
             as
             that
             the
             King
             took
             him
             from
             hence
             to
             speak
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             them
             to
             it
             to
             supply
             his
             very
             urgent
             Necessities
             ,
             to
             set
             forth
             his
             Navy
             .
          
           
             It
             found
             affection
             in
             some
             ,
             
             earnest
             to
             give
             and
             to
             satisfie
             the
             present
             occasion
             with
             expedition
             ;
             Others
             ,
             having
             no
             heart
             to
             deny
             ,
             nor
             willing
             to
             contribute
             ,
             but
             cunningly
             to
             gain
             convenient
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Design
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             sodain
             ;
             and
             there
             were
             these
             (
             the
             most
             averse
             )
             that
             quarreled
             not
             the
             Expedition
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             secret
             ,
             and
             so
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             old
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Mansel
            
             (
             a
             quarrelous
             person
             for
             his
             interest
             in
             the
             Glass
             house
             ,
             then
             in
             dispence
             )
             must
             be
             set
             up
             :
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Experience
             and
             sound
             Judgement
             (
             but
             where
             )
             in
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             :
             And
             he
             (
             by
             Guess
             )
             had
             declared
             against
             the
             Design
             ,
             and
             tendered
             some
             overtures
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             with
             pretence
             of
             greater
             advantage
             and
             (
             alwaies
             )
             of
             less
             expence
             then
             any
             other
             Undertakers
             .
             And
             to
             mate
             it
             the
             more
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chichester
             ,
             an
             
               Irish
               Commander
            
             ,
             approved
             thereof
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             soon
             replyed
             by
             the
             
               Solicitor
               General
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             (
             Lord
             Admiral
             )
             had
             been
             consulted
             ,
             who
             though
             of
             abilities
             to
             judge
             ,
             yet
             his
             Modesty
             and
             Wisdom
             ▪
             had
             communicated
             Mansels
             Project
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             who
             utterly
             disliked
             thereof
             ,
             and
             had
             approved
             of
             the
             Design
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             Being
             convinced
             in
             this
             ,
             yet
             the
             vote
             of
             the
             House
             was
             not
             to
             Supply
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             Remonstrate
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             wherein
             they
             ranted
             so
             high
             and
             desperate
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             apparent
             they
             meant
             to
             divest
             him
             of
             his
             Offices
             ,
             Admiralty
             and
             all
             .
          
           
             Nay
             they
             left
             not
             there
             ,
             but
             were
             canvasing
             his
             
               Comings
               in
            
             ,
             his
             great
             Revenues
             of
             Crown-demeans
             which
             they
             would
             revoke
             and
             resume
             back
             to
             the
             Kings
             wants
             :
             And
             in
             fine
             to
             bring
             him
             an
             Accomptant
             for
             his
             Receipts
             and
             Expences
             of
             publique
             Revenue
             intrusted
             unto
             him
             for
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             handsomely
             observed
             ,
             
             the
             Commons
             Inconstancie
             herein
             ,
             
               Breves
               Amores
               Populi
            
             ,
             who
             but
             lately
             ,
             the
             very
             last
             Parliament
             cired
             
             up
             the
             Duke
             for
             the
             ornament
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             then
             almost
             put
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               be
               done
               to
               Him
               whom
               the
               Houses
               will
               honour
               ?
            
             Now
             to
             be
             popular
             hatred
             .
             Their
             design
             was
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             to
             take
             the
             Great
             Seal
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             who
             cunningly
             to
             divert
             the
             Judgement
             ,
             proposed
             Buckingham
             as
             the
             properer
             person
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             matter
             ,
             as
             the
             fitter
             game
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Duke
             had
             inckling
             ,
             which
             lost
             the
             other
             the
             favour
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             in
             Ianuary
             next
             we
             find
             the
             Bishop
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             boldly
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             with
             impudence
             so
             soon
             to
             caress
             him
             for
             a
             Courtesie
             ,
             
               To
               Crown
               the
               King
            
             ,
             for
             thus
             he
             writes
             ;
             
               Being
               come
               hither
               in
               the
               duty
               of
               my
               place
               to
               do
               my
               best
               Service
               for
               the
               preparation
               to
               the
               Coronation
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               wait
               upon
               his
               Majesty
               for
               his
               Royal
               pleasure
               and
               direction
               herein
               ;
               I
               do
               most
               humbly
               beseech
               your
               grace
               ,
               &c.
               7.
               
               Ianuary
            
             1625.
             
             Which
             the
             Duke
             denied
             ,
             for
             another
             did
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             was
             too
             high
             for
             the
             Duke
             to
             hold
             out
             ;
             The
             Remonstrance
             penned
             so
             bitter
             ,
             with
             aspersions
             on
             the
             Kings
             Judgement
             in
             his
             choice
             ,
             and
             to
             grace
             him
             more
             then
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             that
             to
             prevent
             the
             Dukes
             ruine
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             retard
             the
             publique
             affairs
             of
             his
             Naval
             Design
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             much
             regret
             resolved
             to
             give
             end
             to
             their
             Sitting
             .
             And
             of
             this
             Arrand
             comes
             the
             Usher
             of
             the
             
               Black
               Rod
            
             from
             the
             
               Upper
               house
            
             ,
             who
             finds
             the
             Commo●s
             resolved
             into
             a
             Grand
             Committee
             ,
             and
             the
             Solicitor
             in
             the
             Chair
             whom
             they
             forced
             there
             until
             a
             Protestation
             was
             framed
             which
             Mr.
             Glanvile
             declared
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             To
             give
             his
             Majesty
             thanks
             for
             his
             Gracious
             Answer
             to
             their
             Petition
             for
             Religion
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             care
             of
             their
             healths
             in
             giving
             them
             leave
             to
             depart
             this
             dangerous
             sickness
             .
          
           
             With
             a
             dutiful
             Declaration
             of
             their
             affection
             and
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             their
             purpose
             to
             supply
             his
             Majesty
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             way
             ,
             in
             fitting
             and
             convenient
             time
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Speaker
             re-assumes
             the
             Chair
             ,
             
             and
             admits
             the
             Usher
             and
             his
             Message
             for
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             King
             must
             do
             his
             work
             himsel●
             ;
             and
             minding
             that
             he
             first
             dismist
             the
             train
             and
             burthen
             of
             the
             
               French
               Madams
            
             ,
             and
             other
             that
             waited
             on
             the
             Queen
             hither
             .
             These
             were
             shipped
             away
             
             from
             Dover
             ,
             who
             carried
             the
             tidings
             of
             the
             Kings
             evil
             success
             with
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             subjects
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             regret
             and
             grief
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             may
             spare
             him
             from
             the
             censure
             of
             
               [
               an
               otium
               for
               summer
               pastime
               ]
            
             for
             he
             was
             very
             sad
             ;
             
             But
             the
             danger
             of
             infection
             spread
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             forced
             his
             Progress
             and
             this
             speedy
             resolution
             of
             his
             affairs
             ,
             
             
               For
               the
               Fleet
               to
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               to
               conserve
               strickt
               Amity
               with
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
            
             France
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             having
             been
             here
             by
             their
             Ambassadours
             in
             
               September
               ,
               To
               supplicate
               a
               League
               offensive
               and
               defensive
               against
               the
               Common
               Enemy
               ,
               the
               House
               of
            
             Austria
             ,
             
               and
               to
               pray
               his
               Majesties
               assistance
               in
               soliciting
               other
               States
               ,
               in
               this
               general
               Confederation
               ,
               of
               equal
               expence
               to
               all
               :
               and
               for
               the
               present
               the
               States
               should
               bear
               a
               fourth
               part
               of
               the
            
             Fleets
             charge
             .
          
           
             To
             see
             these
             performed
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             to
             present
             issue
             ,
             with
             the
             best
             grace
             and
             honour
             to
             so
             high
             a
             Design
             ;
             Ambassadours
             ▪
             were
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Association
             beyond
             Seas
             ;
             and
             presently
             the
             Fleet
             went
             forth
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             in
             Commission
             for
             the
             Embassie
             ,
             lay
             a
             long
             time
             at
             Harwich
             for
             a
             Wind
             to
             waft
             them
             over
             in
             two
             Men
             of
             War
             ;
             which
             met
             with
             ill
             weather
             upon
             the
             very
             Coast
             of
             Holland
             ,
             a
             furious
             storm
             off
             from
             Sea
             ,
             forced
             them
             upon
             the
             Shore
             ,
             ●t
             a
             foot
             sounding
             ,
             to
             sinck
             all
             ;
             when
             no
             other
             hope
             was
             left
             to
             help
             ,
             but
             splicing
             two
             main
             long
             Cables
             at
             a
             
               Ketch
               Anchor
            
             ,
             and
             so
             Veer
             out
             the
             storm
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             Anchor
             not
             held
             ,
             but
             come
             home
             ,
             They
             had
             all
             been
             lost
             :
             but
             landed
             safe
             at
             Brill
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Hague
             ,
             where
             Ambassadours
             of
             other
             Princes
             were
             to
             meet
             ,
             impowred
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Compliance
             ,
             as
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Design
             required
             .
             But
             there
             ,
             they
             found
             them
             all
             to
             flag
             :
             The
             Dane
             not
             able
             ,
             the
             French
             not
             willing
             ,
             stopt
             the
             Carreer
             of
             a
             further
             Journey
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             preparations
             were
             gone
             before
             ,
             to
             entertain
             our
             Ambassadours
             there
             .
             But
             the
             French
             were
             cunning
             not
             to
             engage
             expences
             ,
             with
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             at
             sea
             upon
             the
             Design
             for
             Cadiz
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             done
             by
             this
             meeting
             ,
             they
             concluded
             in
             a
             League
             ,
             
               For
               restoring
               the
               Liberties
               of
            
             Germany
             ,
             wherein
             was
             included
             the
             particular
             reflection
             ,
             
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               and
               restitution
               of
               the
               Kings
               Sister
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Bohemia
             ;
             and
             no
             sooner
             were
             they
             returned
             home
             ;
             but
             were
             received
             with
             unwelcome
             report
             of
             the
             Fleets
             Miscarriage
             ,
             under
             their
             General
             
               Edward
               Cecil
            
             ,
             Viscount
             Wimbleton
             .
          
           
             This
             Gentleman
             was
             second
             Son
             to
             
               Thomas
               Cecil
            
             Earl
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             of
             a
             comely
             person
             and
             long
             experienced
             in
             Martial
             affairs
             in
             the
             School
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             where
             he
             waited
             long
             for
             little
             preferment
             ;
             alwaies
             kept
             under
             by
             the
             Eminencie
             and
             merit
             of
             the
             family
             and
             Honour
             of
             Veres
             ;
             untill
             King
             Iames
             gave
             him
             his
             great
             rise
             from
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             to
             be
             General
             of
             the
             English
             in
             the
             Mis-effects
             
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             war
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             suspected
             by
             that
             ill
             successe
             ,
             his
             own
             complaint
             ,
             
               He
               suffered
               disgrace
               by
               his
               Enemies
               about
               the
               imployment
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ]
            
             from
             which
             time
             twenty
             seven
             years
             since
             he
             was
             importunate
             to
             be
             called
             home
             for
             imployment
             here
             .
             His
             indulgent
             caressing
             the
             Duke
             with
             letters
             from
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             who
             truly
             before
             wisht
             him
             not
             much
             kindnesse
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             gave
             him
             warning
             to
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             Commission
             to
             waft
             hither
             such
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             English
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             elect
             out
             of
             Companies
             ,
             ten
             Captains
             and
             thirty
             officers
             ;
             but
             he
             got
             none
             at
             all
             :
             for
             he
             was
             much
             offended
             that
             Sr.
             
               Horace
               Vere
            
             was
             made
             a
             Baron
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             he
             got
             Precedency
             with
             a
             Vice-Count
             Title
             ,
             
             and
             to
             be
             General
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             sets
             to
             sea
             ,
             Octob.
             8.
             his
             fleet
             80
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             was
             overtaken
             with
             a
             storm
             in
             4.
             dayes
             ,
             which
             encountred
             the
             whole
             sail
             ,
             that
             for
             7.
             dayes
             conflict
             ,
             and
             skirmish
             with
             winde
             and
             waves
             ,
             fifty
             of
             the
             fleet
             were
             scattered
             ,
             and
             a
             gallant
             ship
             of
             Ipswich
             with
             175.
             persons
             perished
             .
             Being
             met
             together
             at
             the
             
               southern
               Cape
            
             ,
             their
             Comission
             giving
             leave
             to
             be
             at
             liberty
             where
             to
             land
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             so
             long
             in
             designing
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Coast
             were
             alar●m'd
             ,
             into
             so
             sudden
             a
             posture
             ,
             as
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             shore
             any
             where
             .
          
           
             Wimbleden
             was
             for
             land
             war
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               Vice
               Admiral
            
             at
             sea
             ,
             and
             earnest
             he
             seemed
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Gades
             ,
             his
             own
             designe
             though
             unaccessible
             ,
             into
             a
             Harbour
             ,
             without
             forcing
             a
             strong
             fort
             before
             they
             came
             at
             the
             Castle-Portall
             ,
             But
             on
             they
             go
             with
             twenty
             English
             ,
             and
             five
             Dutch
             ships
             ,
             (
             in
             that
             service
             )
             these
             did
             well
             ,
             but
             the
             English
             gave
             off
             in
             mighty
             disgust
             with
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             till
             Wimbleton
             went
             aboord
             each
             ship
             to
             beg
             their
             advance
             against
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             withstood
             the
             shock
             of
             
               two
               thousand
            
             shot
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             stone
             the
             lesse
             losse
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             conceived
             impregnable
             ;
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Burrowes
            
             an
             experienced
             ,
             souldier
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             select
             Regiment
             a
             shore
             ,
             to
             force
             it
             by
             Land
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             encountered
             with
             the
             enemies
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             they
             beaten
             back
             to
             a
             direct
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             inclining
             ,
             a
             fear
             in
             the
             Governour
             (
             who
             by
             his
             white
             flag
             )
             invites
             a
             Parle
             ,
             which
             concluded
             the
             Resignation
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             first
             ,
             with
             15
             barrels
             of
             powder
             and
             eight
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             :
             And
             Sr.
             
               Samuel
               Argall
            
             designed
             to
             be
             the
             Incendiary
             of
             the
             ships
             in
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             the
             land-men
             to
             come
             a
             shore
             for
             recreation
             ,
             and
             fresh
             water
             ,
             to
             forage
             the
             County
             ,
             and
             guard
             those
             that
             were
             at
             other
             work
             ,
             which
             was
             (
             in
             summe
             )
             to
             turn
             drunkards
             ,
             for
             being
             each
             one
             a
             Master
             Vintner
             of
             his
             Celler
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             sober
             commands
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             which
             miserable
             condition
             not
             to
             be
             recovered
             in
             their
             short
             time
             of
             stay
             ,
             but
             by
             ease
             and
             sleep
             ,
             hastened
             them
             the
             sooner
             to
             their
             ships
             ,
             lest
             the
             Spainard
             should
             take
             them
             napping
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             might
             have
             done
             with
             little
             Intelligence
             )
             and
             cut
             all
             their
             throats
             .
             Their
             next
             design
             was
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             the
             Plate-fleet
             from
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             
             and
             sending
             for
             Argall
             ,
             his
             account
             was
             in
             that
             ,
             that
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             were
             couched
             under
             the
             Port-Royall
             ,
             and
             some
             Vessels
             sunk
             in
             the
             channel
             to
             hinder
             their
             income
             ;
             Their
             purpose
             thus
             defeated
             ,
             they
             set
             sail
             southwards
             ,
             intending
             to
             stay
             twenty
             dayes
             ,
             and
             seek
             out
             for
             silver
             ;
             but
             sickness
             increasing
             ,
             monstrous
             contagion
             ,
             no
             hail-men
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             handle
             a
             sail
             ,
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             bed-red
             in
             the
             Admirall
             :
             To
             cure
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             exchanged
             by
             couples
             into
             all
             the
             severall
             ships
             for
             so
             many
             sound
             men
             ,
             which
             so
             increased
             Infection
             ,
             that
             sent
             them
             over-board
             by
             thousands
             ,
             and
             hasted
             the
             Navi's
             return
             ,
             but
             four
             dayes
             before
             the
             silver
             fleet
             came
             after
             ,
             this
             kind
             of
             success
             flew
             home
             by
             land
             and
             sea
             ere
             we
             saw
             our
             Commanders
             who
             suffered
             under
             several
             censures
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             blamed
             for
             not
             supplying
             the
             Kings
             necessities
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Navy
             sailed
             forth
             too
             late
             ;
             October
             being
             the
             worst
             Moneth
             for
             our
             expedition
             at
             sea
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             time
             we
             should
             have
             been
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             saluted
             with
             storms
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             set
             out
             .
             Others
             draw
             the
             evil
             event
             from
             the
             Dukes
             youthfulness
             ,
             with
             a
             presaging
             Aphorism
             .
             [
             
               Never
               to
               be
               well
               with
            
             England
             ,
             
               while
               the
               sea
               is
               under
               the
               command
               of
               an
               Admiral
               so
               young
               and
               so
               unexperienced
            
             ]
             And
             another
             is
             bestowed
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             fathered
             upon
             
               Captain
               Bret
            
             ,
             who
             should
             say
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
             [
             
               That
               the
               fleet
               was
               not
               like
               to
               succeed
               better
               ,
               where
               there
               went
               along
               ,
               Bagges
               ,
               without
               money
               ,
            
             
             
               Cook
               without
               meat
               ,
               and
               Love
               without
               charity
            
             ]
             when
             in
             truth
             Bret
             was
             not
             then
             in
             being
             as
             a
             Captain
             ,
             the
             other
             three
             ▪
             he
             calls
             Captains
             ,
             but
             for
             Sr.
             
               Iames
               Bag
            
             ,
             he
             never
             was
             any
             ;
             Nor
             was
             he
             or
             the
             other
             two
             in
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             in
             the
             voyage
             to
             the
             isle
             of
             Ree
             ,
             and
             there
             perhaps
             we
             may
             afford
             his
             observation
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             .
             
             But
             indeed
             Wimbleden
             suffered
             under
             several
             strict
             examinations
             ,
             not
             permitted
             to
             see
             the
             Kings
             face
             for
             many
             Moneths
             after
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             complains
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             upon
             the
             disobedience
             of
             the
             Mariners
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             plainly
             condemning
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             who
             he
             said
             ,
             suffered
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             to
             escape
             being
             in
             his
             power
             to
             have
             sunk
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             thereof
             questioned
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             main
             cause
             of
             ill
             successe
             must
             be
             supposed
             ,
             
             [
             
               that
               Sr.
               Robert
               Mansell
               was
               neglected
            
             ]
             who
             is
             pretended
             to
             have
             an
             unquestionable
             right
             in
             all
             Expeditions
             in
             the
             Admirals
             absence
             .
             A
             monstrous
             errour
             ;
             for
             Mansell
             was
             Vice-Admiral
             of
             the
             Narrow-seas
             ,
             that
             's
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             there
             indeed
             he
             succeeds
             to
             the
             Admiral
             .
             But
             our
             Vice-Admirals
             of
             the
             South
             and
             of
             the
             West
             of
             Cornwall
             at
             home
             ,
             have
             place
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             no
             interest
             there
             at
             all
             .
             So
             hath
             not
             the
             Admiral
             of
             England
             right
             in
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             Nor
             he
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             ,
             but
             as
             impowred
             by
             special
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             grant
             to
             whom
             he
             please
             .
          
           
             The
             infected
             
               City
               London
            
             could
             not
             entertain
             Michaelmas
             Term
             
             which
             was
             adjourned
             to
             Reading
             ,
             where
             November
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             the
             Judges
             were
             Commissioned
             for
             executing
             Laws
             against
             Recusants
             ,
             and
             Proclamations
             published
             in
             Churches
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             with
             letters
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             for
             discovery
             of
             Iesuites
             ,
             
             Seminary-Priests
             and
             Recusants
             ,
             offenders
             in
             that
             kind
             ;
             for
             indeed
             their
             insolencies
             exceeded
             descretion
             ,
             with
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             of
             our
             discipline
             and
             Church
             duties
             ,
             in
             times
             of
             divine
             service
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             became
             the
             Kings
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             himself
             to
             set
             out
             soveraignty
             to
             the
             nearer
             sence
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             in
             that
             necessary
             solemnity
             of
             setting
             the
             Crown
             on
             his
             own
             Head
             ,
             which
             by
             right
             of
             blood
             and
             succession
             the
             Son
             and
             Heir
             apparant
             was
             to
             take
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             performed
             with
             some
             solemnities
             and
             settlement
             ,
             called
             Coronation
             ,
             with
             conditions
             and
             ceremonies
             ;
             And
             the
             more
             orderly
             ,
             the
             more
             expresse
             ,
             and
             certain
             ,
             among
             Christians
             ;
             and
             established
             with
             more-sacred
             and
             religious
             kind
             of
             union
             ,
             by
             Oaths
             mutual
             ,
             of
             Prince
             and
             People
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             Action
             done
             by
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             .
          
           
             The
             Greek
             
               Emperours
               of
            
             Constantinople
             
               (
               after
               the
               Emperour
               was
               translated
               thither
               by
            
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             great
             
               and
               first
            
             Christian
             Emperour
             )
             Antequam
             coronaretur
             ,
             fidei
             confessionem
             scriptam
             qua
             polliceatur
             se
             in
             dogmatibus
             Ecclesiasticis
             nihil
             esse
             Novaturum
             ,
             &c.
             se
             nulla
             Ecclesiae
             instituta
             violaturum
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Latine
             Emperours
             ,
             Charles
             the
             great
             (
             and
             his
             Posterity
             successive
             )
             were
             brought
             by
             the
             Primate
             of
             Germany
             to
             the
             high
             Altar
             ,
             where
             he
             takes
             oath
             ,
             by
             holding
             up
             his
             hand
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             then
             adorned
             with
             the
             Ensignes
             and
             Robes
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             
               Rex
               perfusus
               oleo
               sancto
               coronaretur
               diademate
               aureo
               ab
               Episcopis
               ,
               &
               ab
               eisdem
               ad
               solium
               Regale
               ducitur
               ,
               &
               in
               eo
               collocatur
               .
            
          
           
             But
             a
             in
             Synod
             at
             Rome
             ,
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             fifth
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               ,
               Otho
            
             the
             third
             ,
             appointed
             this
             form
             .
             To
             be
             chosen
             by
             six
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             :
             Three
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             
               Moguntia
               ,
               Colen
            
             ,
             and
             Trevine
             :
             Three
             Temporal
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             the
             
               Count
               Palatine
            
             of
             the
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ;
             and
             when
             those
             six
             voyces
             should
             happen
             equally
             divided
             ,
             that
             then
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bohemia
             (
             before
             it
             was
             a
             Kingdom
             )
             should
             determine
             the
             Election
             :
             this
             was
             approved
             by
             all
             the
             
               Germain
               Princes
            
             and
             other
             
               Christian
               Princes
            
             and
             Estates
             of
             this
             world
             .
             And
             the
             manner
             and
             conditions
             are
             these
             :
             After
             his
             Election
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             onely
             Caesar
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             not
             Emperour
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             Crowned
             ;
             and
             takes
             his
             Oath
             presently
             after
             his
             
               Election
               ,
               To
               defend
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               ;
               To
               minister
               Iustice
               ;
               to
               keep
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             so
             is
             anointed
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             prayers
             upon
             him
             ;
             a
             drawn
             sword
             put
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             a
             Ring
             on
             his
             finger
             ;
             a
             scepter
             in
             his
             other
             hand
             :
             and
             three
             Bishops
             set
             the
             
               Crown
               Emperiall
            
             upon
             his
             Head
             ;
             Then
             all
             the
             Princes
             
             take
             Oath
             to
             him
             .
             In
             Polonie
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             .
          
           
             In
             Spain
             ,
             of
             late
             ,
             the
             Kings
             are
             not
             Crowned
             ,
             but
             have
             another
             admission
             equal
             ,
             and
             performed
             by
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Toledo
               ,
               Primate
            
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             In
             France
             they
             have
             some
             alterations
             from
             their
             ancient
             manner
             ,
             by
             
               Lewis
               le
               Ieune
            
             ,
             who
             ordained
             the
             12.
             
             Peers
             of
             France
             ;
             Six
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             six
             Temporal
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             and
             Duke
             of
             Rhemes
             anointeth
             and
             Crowneth
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Bishop
               and
               Duke
               of
               Lava
               bears
               the
               Glasse
               of
               sacred
               Oyl
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               and
               Duke
               of
               Lanques
               the
               Cross.
               
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               and
               Earl
               of
               Beauvais
               the
               Mantle
               Royal.
               
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               and
               Earl
               of
               Koyon
               the
               Girdle
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               and
               Earl
               of
               Chaalons
               the
               Ring
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               Dean
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               holds
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Gasconie
               and
               Guiennie
               ,
               the
               first
               Banner
               quartered
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               the
               
                 second
                 Banner
              
               quartered
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Tholosa
               ,
               the
               
                 Golden
                 spurs
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Campain
               the
               Banner
               Royal
               or
               Standard
               of
               War.
               
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               the
               
                 sword
                 Royall
              
               .
            
          
           
             And
             this
             day
             the
             King
             is
             severally
             apparelled
             three
             times
             :
             First
             as
             a
             Priest
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             King
             and
             Warriour
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             as
             a
             Iudge
             :
             He
             takes
             his
             Oath
             by
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             vested
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Mantle
               ,
               Girdle
               ,
               Ring
               ,
               Ointment
            
             and
             Crown
             ,
             with
             declaration
             what
             each
             signified
             .
             And
             though
             this
             Ceremonie
             of
             sacring
             and
             
               Anointing
               Kings
            
             ,
             be
             more
             ancient
             than
             the
             Christian
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             the
             most
             ancient
             for
             particular
             Majestique
             manner
             ;
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Neighbour
             Kingdoms
             have
             affinity
             from
             her
             ,
             especially
             in
             England
             being
             the
             very
             same
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             The
             sacredness
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Kings
             depended
             much
             upon
             their
             being
             
               anointed
               :
               Anointing
            
             added
             a
             divine
             Majesty
             to
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             sacred
             ,
             and
             allied
             unto
             God
             ,
             exercising
             power
             and
             authority
             over
             things
             divine
             ,
             the
             virtue
             of
             the
             sacred
             Ointment
             being
             communicated
             to
             them
             ;
             formerly
             compounded
             by
             Moses
             ,
             of
             Aromatick
             ingredients
             ,
             and
             was
             yet
             for
             Initiation
             and
             Consecration
             ,
             till
             Iosiah
             hid
             it
             under
             ground
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             secret
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
               ,
               Aarons
               rod
               ,
               Urim
            
             and
             Thummim
             and
             the
             Manna
             were
             laid
             up
             ,
             in
             preservation
             against
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Temple
             by
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             prophecied
             ,
             and
             so
             lost
             to
             posterity
             in
             time
             of
             their
             
               Babylonish
               Captivity
            
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             resolves
             on
             the
             day
             2.
             
             
             February
             ,
             which
             is
             censured
             [
             
               For
               a
               vanity
               ,
               though
               serious
               ,
               and
               the
               wisest
               Monarchs
               are
               very
               idle
            
             in
             it
             ,
             
               as
               not
               conferring
               one
               dram
               of
               solid
               grandure
               to
               the
               
               Throne
            
             ]
             and
             yet
             he
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             King
             enters
             recognizance
             and
             stipulateth
             with
             the
             people
             to
             govern
             by
             Law
             ,
             so
             they
             
               acclaim
               him
               their
               King.
            
             And
             is
             all
             this
             
               but
               vanity
            
             ?
             Though
             the
             Scriptures
             also
             exemplifies
             it
             in
             the
             Iews
             their
             first
             King
             ,
             
               Saul
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
            
             
             and
             after
             him
             
               David
               ,
               Solomon
               ,
               Iehoash
            
             ;
             The
             
               High●
               Priest
            
             anointing
             him
             with
             solemnities
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             of
             Gods
             own
             appointing
             ;
             and
             the
             Ceremony
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             when
             the
             Iews
             crowned
             him
             ,
             was
             no
             doubt
             in
             imitation
             of
             other
             Kings
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             a
             pattern
             for
             Christians
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             day
             come
             which
             began
             his
             solemnitie
             ,
             conveyed
             him
             by
             water
             from
             White-Hall
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             not
             in
             usual
             state
             through
             the
             streets
             from
             the
             Tower
             ,
             the
             onely
             reason
             ,
             the
             dregs
             of
             the
             Infection
             ,
             not
             clearing
             the
             danger
             of
             such
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             which
             is
             [
             
               put
               upon
               his
               frugality
               to
               save
               money
            
             ]
             And
             though
             it
             belonged
             to
             the
             Dean
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             to
             officiate
             some
             chief
             parts
             of
             the
             Celebrity
             ,
             yet
             he
             being
             under
             a
             deserved
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             in
             October
             last
             ,
             put
             out
             of
             his
             office
             of
             Lord
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             intrusted
             unto
             Sr.
             
               Thomas
               Coventry
            
             ,
             (
             who
             sat
             in
             Chancery
             two
             Terms
             before
             )
             much
             of
             his
             duty
             was
             conferred
             upon
             Dr.
             Laud
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             
               Davids
               ,
               (
               not
               of
            
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             )
             till
             September
             after
             .
             
             And
             then
             concerning
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             Prayer
             ,
             The
             very
             Committee
             for
             managing
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Coronation
             ,
             resumed
             then
             those
             ancient
             particulars
             of
             the
             Prayer
             ,
             till
             Henry
             the
             sixth's
             time
             ,
             
               Ut
               obtineat
               gratiam
               huic
               populo
               ,
               &c.
               like
            
             Aaron
             
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               Elisha
            
             in
             the
             waters
             ,
             Zacharias
             in
             the
             Temple
             ;
             
               Sit
               Petrus
               in
               Clave
               ,
               Paulus
               in
               dogmate
            
             ;
             and
             were
             suitors
             to
             the
             King
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Dean
             to
             that
             duty
             ,
             and
             had
             this
             answer
             ,
             
               Who
               was
               not
               worthy
               to
               keep
               the
               seal
               ,
               lesse
               deserving
               to
               Minister
               now
               to
               his
               Soveraign
               :
            
             Nor
             was
             he
             admitted
             to
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             nor
             had
             summons
             by
             Writ
             ,
             so
             no
             Proxy
             ,
             to
             appoint
             a
             suffrage
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             said
             and
             evilly
             mentioned
             by
             an
             Historian
             ,
             [
             
               That
               the
               Dukes
               Mother
               intruded
               ,
               who
               loved
               the
               Bishop
               (
               if
               fame
               belies
               her
               not
               )
               better
               then
               was
               fitting
            
             ]
             But
             this
             scandal
             I
             have
             answered
             sufficiently
             .
             
             See
             the
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             King
             Iames.
             
          
           
             And
             his
             own
             letters
             will
             discover
             the
             truth
             ,
             dated
             the
             seventh
             of
             
               Ianuary
               1625.
            
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             signed
             
               Iohn
               Lincoln
            
             :
             so
             then
             he
             was
             not
             Chanceller
             ,
             and
             saies
             that
             he
             is
             come
             to
             do
             service
             for
             the
             preparation
             to
             the
             Coronation
             ,
             &c.
             and
             craves
             of
             the
             Duke
             to
             receive
             a
             creature
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             struck
             dead
             with
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             kiss
             the
             Kings
             hands
             .
          
           
             And
             another
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             complains
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             received
             his
             Writ
             of
             summons
             unto
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             his
             
               Proxie
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Nor
             can
             he
             go
             into
             the
             County
             as
             he
             had
             done
             long
             since
             ,
             but
             in
             expectation
             of
             this
             Writ
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             his
             absence
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ;
             no
             use
             may
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Kings
             Name
             to
             wound
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             poor
             Bishop
             .
             Cabala
             ,
             
             107
             ,
             108.
             and
             so
             our
             other
             Historians
             are
             mistaken
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Delivery
             of
             the
             Seal
             was
             thus
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Suckling
            
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             King
             to
             demand
             it
             ,
             but
             charily
             he
             locked
             it
             up
             in
             a
             Cabinet
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Key
             by
             the
             Knight
             inclosed
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             outed
             of
             the
             Seal
             ,
             but
             kept
             his
             Bishoprick
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             the
             Deanary
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             which
             indeed
             he
             had
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             ,
             retired
             to
             Bugden
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             very
             Hospitably
             and
             in
             manner
             and
             order
             of
             the
             good
             Bishops
             ,
             not
             without
             an
             eye
             and
             ear
             over
             him
             of
             such
             as
             were
             Intelligencers
             of
             Court.
             
          
           
             And
             at
             Westminster
             Hall
             the
             Ceremony
             begun
             towards
             the
             Abbey
             Church
             ,
             in
             order
             thus
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Aldermen
             of
             London
             by
             couples
             ,
             ushered
             by
             an
             Herauld
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Eighty
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bath
             in
             their
             Robes
             ,
             each
             one
             having
             an
             Esquire
             to
             support
             ,
             and
             a
             Page
             to
             attend
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Kings
             Serjeants
             at
             Law
             ,
             
               Solicitor
               Atturney
            
             ,
             Masters
             of
             Request
             ,
             and
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Privy
             Councellors
             that
             were
             Knights
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Barons
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             bare-headed
             in
             their
             Parliament
             Robes
             ,
             with
             Swords
             by
             their
             sides
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Bishops
             with
             Scarlet
             Gowns
             and
             Lawn
             sleeves
             bare-headed
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Vice-Counts
             ,
             and
             Earls
             (
             not
             in
             their
             Parliament
             but
             )
             in
             their
             Coronation
             Robes
             with
             coronetted
             Caps
             on
             their
             Heads
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Officers
             of
             State
             for
             the
             day
             ,
             whereof
             these
             are
             the
             Principal
             ,
             
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Winn
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Goring
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   Privy
                   Seal
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dorset
                 carrying
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Sword
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 carrying
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Sword
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kent
                 carrying
                 the
                 
                   third
                   Sword
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Mountgomery
                 carrying
                 the
                 Spurs
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Sussex
                 carrying
                 the
                 Globe
                 and
                 Cross
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 carrying
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Cup
                
                 for
                 the
                 Communion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 carrying
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Plate
                
                 for
                 the
                 Communion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Rutland
                 carrying
                 the
                 Scepter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Marquess
                 Hamilton
                 carrying
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 State
                 naked
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 carrying
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Crimson
                   Velvet
                   Gown
                
                 ,
                 carried
                 a
                 
                   Short
                   Scepter
                
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 amongst
                 the
                 Serjeants
                 :
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
                 as
                 Earl
                 Marshall
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Lord
                   High
                   Constable
                
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 went
                 next
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             King
             entred
             at
             the
             
               West
               Gate
            
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             under
             a
             rich
             Canopy
             carried
             by
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             
               Cinque
               Ports
            
             ,
             His
             own
             Person
             supported
             by
             Doctor
             Neil
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Doctor●
             Lake
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             on
             the
             other
             .
             His
             train
             six
             yards
             long
             of
             Purple●Velvet
             held
             up
             by
             the
             Lord
             Compton
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Robes
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             
               Viscount
               Doncaster
            
             Master
             of
             the
             Wardrobe
             .
             Here
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Prebends
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             (
             Bishop
             Lawd
             ,
             supplying
             the
             Deans
             Place
             )
             in
             their
             rich
             Copes
             who
             delivered
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             the
             Staff
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             walked
             up
             to
             the
             Throne
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             framed
             from
             the
             Quire
             to
             the
             Altar
             ;
             
             the
             King
             mounted
             upon
             it
             ,
             none
             under
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Baron
             standing
             therein
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             Prebends
             of
             Westminster
             who
             attended
             on
             the
             Altar
             .
             
               Three
               Chairs
            
             for
             the
             King
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             first
             of
             Repose
             ,
             the
             second
             the
             antient
             Chair
             of
             Coronation
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             (
             placed
             on
             an
             high
             square
             of
             five
             steps
             ascent
             )
             being
             the
             Chair
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             All
             settled
             and
             reposed
             :
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             presented
             his
             Majesty
             to
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               North
            
             ,
             and
             South
             ,
             asking
             them
             if
             they
             did
             consent
             to
             the
             Coronation
             of
             K.
             Charles
             their
             lawful
             Soveraign
             .
             The
             King
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             presented
             himself
             bareheaded
             :
             the
             consent
             being
             given
             four
             times
             with
             great
             acclamation
             ;
             the
             King
             took
             his
             Chair
             of
             Repose
             .
          
           
             The
             Sermon
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             invested
             in
             a
             rich
             Cope
             ,
             
             goeth
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             kneeling
             upon
             Cushions
             at
             the
             Communion
             Table
             ;
             and
             askes
             his
             willingness
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             usually
             taken
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             .
             The
             King
             is
             willing
             ,
             ariseth
             and
             goeth
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             is
             interrogated
             ,
             and
             thus
             answereth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Coronation
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             
             Sayes
             the
             Arch-bishop
             will
             you
             grant
             and
             keep
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             Oath
             confirm
             to
             the
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customes
             to
             them
             granted
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             your
             lawful
             and
             Religious
             Predecessours
             ;
             and
             namely
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             and
             Franchises
             granted
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             by
             
             the
             glorious
             King
             
               St.
               Edward
            
             your
             Predecessor
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Lawes
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             true
             profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             established
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             Kings
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             antient
             Customes
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             answer
             ,
             
             
               I
               grant
               and
               promise
               to
               keep
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             
             Will
             you
             keep
             Peace
             and
             Godly
             agreement
             (
             according
             to
             your
             power
             )
             both
             to
             God
             the
             holy
             Church
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             keep
             it
             .
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             
             Will
             you
             (
             to
             your
             power
             )
             cause
             Law
             ,
             Iustice
             and
             discretion
             to
             mercy
             and
             truth
             to
             be
             executed
             to
             your
             Iudgement
             ,
          
           
             I
             will.
             
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             
             will
             you
             grant
             to
             hold
             and
             keep
             the
             Laws
             and
             Rightfull
             Customes
             which
             the
             Comminalty
             of
             this
             your
             Kingdome
             have
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             defend
             and
             uphold
             them
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             in
             you
             lieth
             ?
          
           
             I
             grant
             ,
             
             and
             promise
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Then
             one
             of
             the
             Bishops
             read
             this
             Admonition
             to
             the
             King
             before
             the
             people
             with
             a
             lowd
             voice
             .
          
           
             Our
             Lord
             and
             King
             wee
             beseech
             you
             to
             pardon
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             and
             to
             preserve
             unto
             Vs
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Churches
             committed
             to
             your
             charge
             all
             Canonical
             privileges
             ,
             and
             do
             Law
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             would
             protect
             and
             defend
             Vs
             ,
             as
             every
             good
             King
             to
             his
             Kingdomes
             ought
             to
             be
             Protector
             
             and
             Defendor
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             under
             their
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             King
             answereth
             ,
          
           
             With
             a
             willing
             and
             devout
             heart
             ,
             I
             promise
             and
             grant
             my
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             will
             preserve
             and
             maintain
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             committed
             to
             your
             charge
             all
             Canonical
             privileges
             ,
             and
             due
             Law
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             will
             be
             your
             Protector
             and
             Defender
             to
             my
             Power
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             every
             good
             King
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             in
             right
             ought
             to
             protect
             and
             defend
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Churches
             under
             their
             Government
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             is
             led
             to
             the
             Communion
             Table
             where
             he
             makes
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             in
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             people
             to
             observe
             the
             premisses
             ,
             and
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             Bible
             saith
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             Oath
             .
          
           
             The
             things
             which
             I
             have
             here
             promised
             ,
             
             I
             shall
             perform
             and
             keep
             ;
             So
             help
             me
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Contents
             of
             this
             Book
             .
          
           
             Then
             were
             his
             Robes
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             were
             offered
             at
             the
             Altar
             .
             He
             stood
             a
             while
             stripped
             to
             his
             Doublet
             and
             Hose
             of
             
               White
               Sattin
            
             .
             
             Then
             led
             by
             the
             
               Arch
               Bishop
            
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             Lawd
             the
             Bishop●of
             St.
             Davids
             ,
             he
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             Chair
             of
             Coronation
             (
             a
             Close
             Canopy
             spread
             over
             him
             )
             the
             Arch-bishop
             anointing
             his
             
               Head
               ,
               Shoulders
               ,
               Arms
            
             and
             Hands
             with
             a
             costly
             ointment
             ,
             the
             Quire
             singing
             an
             Anthem
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Zadook
               the
               Priest
               anointed
               King
            
             Solomon
             .
          
           
             Hence
             he
             was
             led
             up
             in
             his
             Doublet
             and
             Hose
             with
             a
             
               White
               Coife
            
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             
             to
             the
             Communion
             Table
             ,
             where
             the
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Davids
             (
             Deputy
             for
             the
             Dean
             )
             brought
             forth
             the
             antient
             Abiliments
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             upon
             him
             .
             Then
             brought
             back
             to
             the
             Chair
             of
             Coronation
             ▪
             he
             received
             the
             Crown
             of
             King
             Edward
             (
             presented
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Saint
             Davids
             and
             )
             put
             on
             his
             Head
             by
             the
             
               Arch●
               Bishop
            
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             the
             
             Quire
             singing
             an
             Anthem
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               put
               a
            
             Crown
             
               of
               pure
               Gold
               upon
               his
               head
            
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Earls
             and
             Viscounts
             put
             on
             their
             Crimson
             Velvet
             Caps
             ,
             with
             Coronets
             about
             them
             ,
             the
             Barons
             and
             Bishops
             alwaies
             standing
             bareheaded
             .
             Then
             every
             Bishop
             came
             to
             the
             King
             to
             bring
             their
             Benediction
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             in
             King
             Edwards
             Robes
             with
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             rose
             from
             his
             Chair
             ,
             and
             bowed
             to
             every
             Bishop
             apart
             .
          
           
             Then
             was
             girt
             about
             him
             King
             
               Edwards
               Sword
            
             ,
             which
             himself
             after
             wards
             took
             off
             ;
             and
             offered
             it
             up
             at
             the
             Communion
             Table
             with
             two
             Swords
             more
             (
             in
             relation
             to
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             antient
             Principalities
             with
             his
             Predecessors
             enjoyed
             in
             France
             .
             )
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             (
             as
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             )
             put
             on
             his
             Spurs
             ;
             and
             thus
             compleatly
             crowned
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             offered
             ,
             first
             Gold
             ,
             then
             Silver
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             used
             at
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             was
             conducted
             by
             the
             Nobility
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             upon
             the
             square
             Basis
             of
             five
             Descents
             (
             the
             Quire
             singing
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             )
             where
             he
             received
             the
             Oath
             of
             Homage
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             (
             as
             Lord
             High
             Constable
             for
             that
             day
             )
             and
             the
             Duke
             swore
             all
             the
             Nobility
             to
             be
             Homagers
             to
             his
             Majesty
             at
             the
             Kings
             knee
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             laid
             their
             hands
             on
             the
             Crown
             upon
             the
             Kings
             head
             ,
             protesting
             to
             spend
             their
             bloods
             ,
             to
             maintain
             it
             to
             him
             and
             his
             lawful
             Heirs
             .
             The
             Bishops
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             but
             took
             no
             oath
             ,
             the
             King
             kissing
             each
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             took
             a
             Scrowl
             of
             Parchment
             out
             of
             his
             Bosom
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Keeper
               Coventry
            
             ,
             who
             read
             it
             to
             the
             Commons
             four
             several
             times
             East
             ,
             West
             ,
             North
             and
             South
             ;
             the
             effect
             ,
             His
             Majesties
             pardon
             to
             all
             that
             would
             take
             it
             under
             his
             Broad-Seal
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Throne
             to
             the
             
               Communion
               Table
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Arch-bishop
             kneeling
             at
             the
             North
             side
             read
             prayers
             ,
             and
             the
             Quire
             sung
             the
             
               Nicene
               Creed
            
             ;
             the
             Bishops
             Landaff
             and
             Norwich
             ,
             read
             the
             Epistle
             and
             Gospels
             ,
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Durham
             and
             Saint
             Davids
             in
             rich
             copes
             with
             his
             Majesty
             received
             the
             Communion
             ;
             the
             Bread
             from
             the
             Archbishop
             ;
             the
             Wine
             from
             Bishop
             Saint
             Davids
             .
             The
             King
             received
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             whilest
             
               Gloria
               Patri
            
             was
             sung
             ,
             and
             some
             prayers
             by
             the
             Arch-bishop
             conclude
             the
             solemnity
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             King
             had
             disrobed
             himself
             in
             King
             
               Edwards
               Chapel
            
             ,
             he
             came
             forth
             in
             a
             short
             Robe
             of
             
               Red
               Velvet
            
             girt
             unto
             him
             ,
             lined
             with
             Ermins
             ,
             and
             a
             Crown
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             set
             with
             very
             pretious
             stones
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Train
             ,
             going
             to
             the
             Barges
             at
             the
             water-side
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             White-hall
             about
             three
             a
             clock
             afternoon
             .
             This
             being
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             the
             last
             solemnity
             of
             this
             King
             Charles
             ,
             I
             could
             say
             no
             less
             ,
             to
             preserve
             it
             to
             memory
             ,
             to
             shew
             what
             that
             State
             ,
             had
             been
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             so
             again
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             King
             calls
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             
             which
             met
             the
             sixth
             of
             
             February
             ;
             Sir
             
               Henage
               Finch
               ,
               Recorder
            
             of
             London
             ,
             chosen
             Speaker
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             ;
             So
             soon
             are
             they
             summoned
             after
             their
             last
             Dissolution
             ;
             It
             was
             the
             Kings
             design
             then
             ,
             to
             take
             this
             short
             time
             of
             recess
             to
             cool
             the
             heat
             of
             some
             fiery
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             now
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             give
             all
             possible
             satisfaction
             to
             their
             former
             pressures
             of
             Grievances
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             lately
             fully
             cleared
             unto
             them
             in
             pursuance
             of
             their
             pretended
             devout
             care
             for
             settling
             of
             Religion
             .
             But
             still
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             scrutiny
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Committee
             strictly
             examine
             ,
             what
             abuses
             had
             interferred
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Grace
             therein
             ?
          
           
             And
             the
             Lords
             betake
             themselves
             to
             a
             Grievance
             of
             their
             own
             Order
             ;
             The
             old
             ones
             had
             a
             former
             complaint
             five
             years
             since
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             against
             such
             
               New
               Lords
            
             of
             foreign
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             that
             claimed
             thereby
             precedency
             of
             Inferior
             titles
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             were
             then
             quelled
             in
             that
             quarrel
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Prince
             to
             effuse
             the
             beames
             of
             Honour
             [
             
               and
               to
               collate
               what
               he
               please
               ,
               upon
               whom
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               please
            
             ]
             But
             now
             ,
             another
             dress
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             boldly
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Kings
             most
             Excellent
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             humility
             ,
          
           
             SHeweth
             unto
             your
             most
             
               Excellent
               Majesty
            
             ,
             
             your
             ever
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
            
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             now
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ;
          
           
             That
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Peers
             and
             Nobility
             of
             this
             your
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             have
             heretofore
             (
             in
             civility
             )
             yielded
             ,
             as
             to
             strangers
             ,
             precedency
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             degrees
             ,
             unto
             such
             Nobles
             of
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             titles
             above
             them
             ,
             have
             resorted
             hither
             .
          
           
             Now
             divers
             of
             the
             n●t●ral
             born
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             resident
             here
             with
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             having
             their
             chief
             Estates
             among
             us
             ;
             do
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             late
             created
             Dignities
             ,
             in
             those
             Kingdomes
             of
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             claim
             Precedency
             of
             the
             Peers
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             which
             tends
             both
             to
             the
             dis-service
             of
             your
             Maje●●●
             ,
             and
             these
             Realms
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             great
             disparagemont
             of
             the
             
               English
               Nobility
            
             ,
             as
             by
             these
             reasons
             may
             appear
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             a
             novelty
             without
             precedent
             ,
             That
             men
             should
             inherit
             Honors
             ,
             where
             they
             possess
             nothing
             else
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             injurious
             to
             those
             Countreys
             ,
             from
             whence
             their
             Titles
             are
             derived
             ,
             that
             any
             should
             have
             Vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             not
             a
             foot
             of
             Land.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             a
             grievance
             to
             the
             Countrey
             where
             they
             inhabit
             ,
             that
             men
             
             possessing
             very
             large
             Fortunes
             and
             Estates
             ,
             should
             by
             reason
             of
             foreign
             Titles
             be
             exempted
             from
             those
             services
             of
             Trust
             and
             Charge
             ,
             which
             ,
             through
             their
             default
             ,
             become
             greater
             pressures
             upon
             others
             ,
             who
             bear
             the
             burthen
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             persons
             dignified
             with
             the
             Titles
             of
             
               Barons
               ,
               Viscounts
            
             ,
             &c.
             should
             be
             obnoxious
             and
             exposed
             to
             arrest
             ,
             they
             being
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             meer
             Plebeians
             .
          
           
             We
             therefore
             humbly
             beseech
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             the
             best
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Times
             ,
             upon
             consideration
             of
             these
             inconveniences
             ,
             represented
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             the
             nearest
             Body
             of
             Honour
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             some
             course
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             an
             Order
             timely
             settled
             therein
             by
             your
             Princely
             Wisdom
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             inconvenience
             to
             your
             Majesty
             may
             be
             prevented
             ,
             and
             the
             prejudice
             and
             disparagement
             of
             the
             Peers
             and
             Nobility
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             may
             be
             redressed
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             
             
               Promised
               to
               take
               order
               therein
            
             ;
             And
             the
             next
             News
             was
             ,
             the
             commitment
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             a
             Design
             to
             reconcile
             an
             antient
             fewd
             of
             two
             families
             by
             contracting
             them
             into
             a
             Marriage
             ,
             
             between
             the
             Lord
             of
             Lorn
             ,
             son
             and
             heir
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arguile
             ,
             and
             bred
             up
             in
             England
             ,
             a
             Protestant
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             Eldest
             Daughter
             of
             the
             late
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ;
             which
             though
             well
             known
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             he
             very
             boldly
             marries
             his
             eldest
             Son
             the
             Lord
             Matravers
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             excuses
             it
             to
             be
             the
             private
             contrivance
             of
             the
             two
             Mothers
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             time
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Peers
             Petition
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             That
             no
             Peer
             is
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             without
             Order
             of
             the
             Upper
             House
             ,
             unless
             for
             Treason
             ,
             Felony
             ,
             or
             Denial
             of
             the
             security
             for
             the
             peace
             ;
             
               which
               retrived
               their
               old
               dispute
            
             ,
             Priviledge
             ,
             and
             lasted
             the
             debate
             of
             a
             Months
             time
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             space
             Mr.
             Pym
             ,
             
             Chairman
             to
             the
             C●mmittee
             of
             Religion
             ,
             reports
             the
             Inquisition
             of
             their
             discovery
             .
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Maior
             of
             York
             for
             Reprieve
             of
             some
             
               Iesuits
               ,
               Priests
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Recusants
             ;
             which
             Letter
             was
             compared
             with
             the
             Original
             in
             the
             Signet
             -
             Office
             ,
             and
             so
             these
             proceedings
             lay
             in
             the
             Deck
             of
             other
             complaints
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             understood
             ,
             and
             took
             time
             to
             number
             them
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             as
             Indignities
             to
             his
             Person
             and
             Honour
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             inquisitive
             after
             his
             actions
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             
             he
             went
             on
             with
             his
             own
             more
             important
             affairs
             ,
             and
             sends
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Weston
            
             ,
             Chancelour
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             with
             this
             message
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             Fleet
             is
             returned
             and
             their
             victuals
             spent
             ,
             the
             men
             must
             of
             
             necessity
             be
             discharged
             ,
             
             and
             their
             wages
             paid
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             mutiny
             will
             follow
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             hath
             in
             readiness
             about
             40.
             
             Ships
             to
             be
             set
             forth
             upon
             a
             second
             service
             ,
             which
             want
             a
             present
             supply
             of
             moneys
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Armies
             quartered
             on
             the
             Coasts
             ,
             want
             victuals
             and
             clothes
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             disband
             ,
             if
             not
             furnished
             .
          
           
             The
             Companies
             of
             Ireland
             lately
             sent
             ,
             must
             speedily
             be
             provided
             for
             ,
             else
             they
             may
             be
             subject
             to
             rebel
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             season
             for
             providing
             healthful
             victual
             will
             be
             past
             ,
             if
             this
             moneth
             of
             March
             be
             suffered
             negligently
             to
             elapse
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             ,
             without
             more
             ado
             ,
             what
             present
             supply
             be
             must
             depend
             upon
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             accordingly
             he
             might
             shape
             his
             course
             .
          
           
             This
             necessary
             message
             produced
             no
             other
             Supply
             than
             this
             insolency
             from
             a
             Member
             ,
             
             Mr.
             
               Clement
               Cook
            
             (
             Son
             to
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             now
             in
             Malignancie
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             State
             )
             
               It
               is
               better
            
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             
               to
               dy
               by
               a
               Foreign
               Enemy
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               destroyed
               at
               home
               .
            
          
           
             And
             to
             make
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             One
             Turner
             a
             mean
             ,
             mad
             ,
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             who
             got
             a
             room
             in
             the
             House
             for
             such
             like
             rants
             ,
             and
             he
             re-assaults
             ,
             with
             6.
             
             Queries
             ,
             teaching
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Whether
             the
             King
             hath
             not
             lost
             the
             Regality
             of
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             ,
             since
             the
             Duke
             became
             Admiral
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Whether
             he
             not
             going
             as
             Admiral
             in
             this
             last
             Fleet
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             ill
             success
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Whether
             the
             Kings
             Revenues
             hath
             not
             been
             impaired
             through
             his
             immense
             liberality
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Whether
             the
             Duke
             hath
             not
             ingrossed
             all
             Offices
             ,
             and
             preferred
             his
             kindred
             to
             unfit
             places
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Whether
             he
             hath
             not
             made
             sale
             of
             places
             of
             Iudicature
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Whether
             Recusants
             have
             not
             dependance
             upon
             his
             Mother
             and
             Father-in-law
             ?
          
           
             Alas
             poor
             Doctor
             !
             He
             did
             but
             gape
             (
             saies
             one
             )
             and
             had
             this
             clamour
             put
             into
             his
             Mouth
             by
             such
             ,
             as
             had
             enough
             rudeness
             and
             Ra●cour
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             courage
             to
             let
             the
             world
             see
             it
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Thereupon
             the
             King
             sends
             to
             them
             all
             for
             satisfaction
             from
             the
             whole
             House
             ,
             intent
             upon
             severe
             punishment
             against
             ●●ose
             men
             ;
             but
             finding
             them
             earnest
             ,
             to
             aggravate
             the
             more
             ,
             he
             summons
             both
             Houses
             together
             ,
             and
             conveys
             his
             displeasure
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Keeper
               Coventry
            
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 you
                 the
              
               Knights
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Burgess●s
               
                 of
                 the
              
               
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               His
               Majesties
               command
               hath
               summoned
               you
               hither
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Command
               hath
               put
               me
               upon
               the
               service
               of
               signifying
               his
               Will
               to
               you
               .
               His
               Will
               was
               ,
               that
               both
               Houses
               should
               be
               called
               together
               ;
               you
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               as
               witnesses
               of
               the
               Justice
               of
               his
               Resolutions
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               Address
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               would
               have
               you
               know
               ,
               there
               never
               was
               King
               who
               better
               loved
               his
               peopl●
               ,
               or
               was
               more
               sincerely
               affected
               towards
               the
               right
               use
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               or
               more
               ready
               t●
               redress
               what
               shall
               be
               represented
               unto
               him
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               Grievance
               ;
               provided
               ,
               it
               be
               in
               a
               regular
               and
               decent
               way
               ,
               than
               Himself
               ;
               but
               he
               would
               also
               have
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               loves
               his
               People
               ,
               so
               he
               regards
               His
               Honou●
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               be
               sensible
               of
               his
               Subjects
               Grievances
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               he
               is
               much
               more
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               flow
               from
               offences
               of
               such
               a
               nature
               ,
               as
               not
               onely
               blast
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               but
               impede
               the
               Progresse
               of
               his
               Weighty
               Affaires
               .
               To
               come
               to
               Particulars
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               saith
               ,
               That
               whereas
               Mr.
               Coke
               spake
               very
               seditious
               words
               in
               your
               House
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               being
               questioned
               or
               censured
               for
               them
               by
               you
               ,
               as
               Doctor
               Turner
               (
               animated
               with
               the
               same
               spirit
               )
               made
               them
               his
               introduction
               to
               certain
               articles
               of
               Inquiry
               of
               as
               unsavory
               a
               condition
               ,
               pretended
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               in
               truth
               ,
               libelling
               his
               Majesties
               Government
               .
               And
               though
               his
               Majesty
               did
               not
               only
               ,
               by
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Weston
              
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               declare
               his
               just
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               demanded
               Justice
               against
               those
               exorbitants
               ;
               yet
               have
               you
               not
               only
               halted
               in
               your
               obedience
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               have
               followed
               the
               very
               steps
               of
               
                 Dr.
                 Turner
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               upon
               false
               bottom'd
               suggestions
               endeavored
               to
               distain
               his
               Own
               and
               Fathers
               Honour
               .
            
             
               He
               also
               complaineth
               ,
               That
               you
               have
               taken
               upon
               you
               to
               search
               his
               Signet-Office
               ,
               and
               to
               examine
               the
               Letters
               of
               his
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               leaving
               him
               nothing
               free
               from
               their
               discovery
               :
               a
               thing
               not
               formerly
               practised
               .
            
             
               As
               concerning
               the
               Duke
               ,
               whom
               you
               seem
               to
               persecute
               with
               such
               asperity
               of
               disgust
               ,
               I
               am
               also
               commanded
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               knows
               (
               none
               better
               )
               he
               acted
               nothing
               of
               Publique
               Employment
               ,
               without
               his
               Special
               Warrant
               ;
               that
               he
               hath
               discharged
               his
               Trust
               with
               abundant
               both
               Care
               and
               Fidelity
               ;
               that
               he
               merited
               that
               Trust
               ,
               both
               from
               his
               now
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               his
               late
               Father
               ,
               by
               his
               Personall
               hazard
               ,
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               :
               And
               that
               since
               his
               Return
               from
               Spain
               ,
               he
               hath
               been
               sedulous
               in
               promoving
               the
               Service
               and
               Contentment
               of
               your
               House
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               his
               Express
               Command
               ,
               that
               you
               absolutely
               desist
               from
               such
               unparliamentary
               disquisitions
               ,
               and
               resign
               the
               Reformation
               of
               what
               is
               amiss
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Care
               ,
               Wisdome
               ,
               and
               Justice
               ▪
            
             
             
               I
               am
               also
               to
               speak
               about
               the
               business
               of
               supply
               ;
               you
               have
               been
               made
               acquainted
               with
               the
               posture
               of
               his
               Majesties
               affairs
               both
               foreign
               and
               domestique
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               necessatous
               condition
               ;
               the
               charge
               of
               all
               martial
               preparations
               ,
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               hath
               been
               calculated
               to
               you
               ,
               &
               you
               promised
               a
               supply
               both
               speedy
               and
               sutable
               to
               his
               occasions
               ;
               but
               his
               Majesty
               complaineth
               ,
               that
               as
               yet
               ,
               you
               have
               performed
               neither
               ,
               failing
               both
               in
               the
               measure
               and
               in
               the
               manner
               .
               In
               the
               measure
               ,
               by
               granting
               onely
               three
               subsidies
               ,
               and
               three
               fifteens
               ,
               a
               proportion
               vastly
               short
               of
               what
               is
               requisite
               .
               In
               the
               manner
               ,
               being
               both
               dilatory
               and
               dishonourable
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               arguing
               a
               distrust
               of
               him
               ;
               for
               you
               have
               ordered
               the
               Bill
               not
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               the
               House
               ,
               until
               your
               grievances
               be
               both
               heard
               and
               answered
               :
               which
               is
               such
               a
               tacite
               condition
               ,
               as
               his
               Majesty
               will
               not
               admit
               of
               .
            
             
               Therefor
               his
               Majesty
               commands
               you
               to
               take
               it
               into
               your
               speedy
               consideration
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               your
               final
               answer
               by
               Saturday
               next
               ,
               what
               further
               addition
               you
               will
               make
               ;
               and
               if
               your
               supplies
               commensurate
               and
               equal
               the
               demands
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               he
               promiseth
               to
               continue
               this
               Session
               to
               your
               just
               content
               ,
               else
               he
               must
               and
               will
               entertain
               thoughts
               of
               your
               dismission
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               am
               commanded
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               his
               Majes●y
               doth
               not
               charge
               these
               distempers
               upon
               the
               whole
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               assembly
               of
               the
               House
               ;
               but
               as
               he
               is
               confident
               the
               greater
               number
               are
               persons
               of
               a
               more
               quiet
               dispose
               ,
               so
               he
               hopeth
               their
               influence
               ,
               and
               this
               his
               Majesties
               admonition
               will
               prevent
               the
               like
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             When
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             on
             .
          
           
             I
             Must
             withall
             put
             you
             in
             minde
             of
             times
             past
             ;
             
             you
             may
             remember
             my
             Father
             moved
             by
             your
             counsel
             ,
             and
             won
             by
             your
             perswasions
             brake
             the
             Treaties
             ;
             in
             these
             perswasions
             I
             was
             your
             instrument
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             glad
             to
             be
             instrumental
             in
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             please
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Realm
             :
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             then
             in
             greater
             favour
             with
             you
             then
             this
             man
             ,
             whom
             you
             now
             so
             traduce
             .
             And
             now
             wh●n
             you
             finde
             me
             so
             sure
             intangled
             in
             war
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             no
             honourable
             and
             safe
             retreat
             ,
             you
             make
             my
             necessity
             your
             priviledge
             ,
             and
             set
             what
             rate
             you
             please
             upon
             your
             supplies
             :
             a
             practise
             not
             very
             obliging
             towards
             Kings
             .
             Mr.
             Coke
             told
             you
             ,
             
               it
               was
               better
               to
               dye
               by
               a
               foreign
               enemy
               ,
               
               then
               to
               be
               destroyed
               at
               home
               .
            
             Indeed
             I
             think
             it
             is
             more
             honourable
             for
             a
             King
             to
             be
             invaded
             and
             almost
             destroyed
             by
             a
             foreign
             enemy
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             despised
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             sharp
             and
             sowre
             ,
             yet
             the
             C●mmons
             kept
             close
             to
             their
             custom
             ,
             and
             reply
             with
             a
             Remonstrance
             .
          
           
             That
             with
             extream
             joy
             and
             comfort
             they
             acknowledge
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             Majesties
             most
             gracious
             expressions
             of
             affection
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             
             and
             this
             present
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             concerning
             Mr.
             Coke
             ,
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             he
             let
             fall
             some
             few
             words
             which
             might
             admit
             an
             ill
             construction
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             House
             was
             displeased
             therewith
             ,
             as
             they
             declared
             by
             a
             general
             check
             ;
             and
             though
             Mr.
             Coke's
             explanation
             of
             his
             minde
             more
             cleerly
             ,
             did
             somewhat
             abate
             the
             offence
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             resolved
             to
             take
             it
             into
             further
             consideration
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             done
             ,
             the
             effect
             whereof
             had
             appeared
             ere
             this
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             interrupted
             by
             this
             his
             Majesties
             message
             :
             and
             the
             like
             interruption
             ●efel
             them
             also
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             Doctor
             Turner
             .
          
           
             As
             concerning
             the
             examination
             of
             the
             Letters
             of
             his
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             his
             Majesties
             own
             ,
             and
             searching
             the
             Signet
             Office
             and
             other
             Records
             ;
             they
             had
             done
             nothing
             therein
             ,
             not
             warranted
             by
             the
             precedents
             of
             former
             Parliaments
             upon
             the
             like
             occasions
             .
          
           
             That
             concerning
             the
             Duke
             ,
             they
             did
             humbly
             beseech
             his
             Majesty
             to
             be
             informed
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             constant
             and
             undoubted
             usage
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             to
             question
             and
             complain
             of
             any
             person
             of
             what
             degree
             soever
             ;
             and
             what
             they
             should
             do
             in
             relation
             to
             him
             ,
             they
             little
             doubted
             but
             it
             should
             redound
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             As
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             supply
             ;
             That
             if
             addition
             may
             be
             made
             of
             other
             things
             importing
             his
             service
             then
             in
             consultation
             am●ngst
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             so
             to
             supply
             him
             ,
             as
             might
             evidence
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             intentions
             ,
             might
             make
             him
             safe
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             formidable
             abroad
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             tired
             with
             pro
             and
             
               con
               ,
               Petitions
               ,
               Answers
               ,
               Speeches
               ,
               Remonstrances
               ,
            
             was
             resolved
             to
             reply
             to
             them
             in
             brief
             :
             
               That
               he
               would
               have
               them
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               consult
               matters
               of
               the
               greatest
               moment
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               have
               time
               enough
               for
               other
               things
               hereafter
            
             ;
             But
             their
             designes
             were
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             the
             Important
             business
             to
             them
             ,
             was
             ,
             an
             Inquisition
             against
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             Incour●gement
             to
             the
             Parliament
             to
             any
             Informations
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Bristow
             ,
             being
             excluded
             the
             House
             ,
             petitions
             them
             to
             prefer
             his
             Accusation
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             admitted
             ,
             whom
             the
             Duke
             necessarily
             incounters
             and
             begins
             the
             charge
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             some
             Scandal
             to
             vertue
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             [
             
               many
               good
               men
               were
               passing
               jocund
               at
               the
               contest
            
             ]
             Indeed
             the
             Lower
             Members
             might
             make
             it
             their
             mirth
             ,
             to
             finde
             the
             Upper
             Ones
             so
             malitious
             and
             imprudent
             ,
             to
             persecute
             each
             other
             ,
             being
             a
             presage
             of
             ruine
             by
             degrees
             and
             time
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             policy
             of
             the
             Commons
             would
             not
             suffer
             one
             of
             theirs
             to
             be
             questioned
             ,
             till
             themselves
             considered
             of
             their
             Crimes
             ,
             which
             kept
             them
             close
             together
             ,
             Imboldned
             thus
             ,
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             to
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Duke
             ptocures
             the
             King
             by
             his
             
               Attorny
               Generall
            
             to
             summon
             Bristow
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               Bar
            
             as
             a
             grand
             Delinquent
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             face
             accuses
             him
             of
             High-Treason
             ;
             To
             which
             he
             Answers
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               a
               f●ee
               man
               and
               a
               Peer
               unattainted
               ,
               and
               had
               somewhat
               to
               say
               of
               high
               consequence
               .
            
             Being
             bid
             to
             proceed
             ,
             Then
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               accuse
               that
               man
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Buckingham
             
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               will
               prove
               it
               .
            
             And
             forthwith
             produceth
             twelve
             Articles
             of
             his
             Charge
             .
          
        
         
           
             May
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
               1
               That
               the
               Duke
               did
               secretly
               conspire
               with
               the
               Conde
               of
               Gondam●r
               Ambassador
               of
               Spain
               before
               the
               said
               Ambassadors
               last
               return
               into
               Spain
               ,
               
               1622.
               to
               carry
               his
               Majesty
               then
               Prince
               into
               Spain
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               be
               enforced
               ,
               and
               instanced
               in
               the
               
                 Romish
                 Religion
              
               ,
               and
               thereby
               have
               perverted
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               subverted
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               established
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               Mr.
               Porter
               was
               made
               acquainted
               therewith
               ,
               and
               sent
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               such
               message
               framed
               at
               his
               return
               as
               might
               serve
               for
               a
               ground
               to
               set
               on
               foot
               the
               conspiracy
               :
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               thereby
               both
               King
               and
               Prince
               highly
               abused
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Duke
               at
               his
               arrival
               in
               Spain
               ,
               nourished
               the
               Spanish
               Ministers
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               beleef
               of
               his
               own
               being
               Popishly
               given
               ,
               by
               absenting
               himself
               from
               all
               exercises
               of
               our
               Religion
               then
               constantly
               used
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristows
               house
               )
               and
               conforming
               himself
               to
               please
               the
               Spainard
               by
               kneeling
               to
               ,
               and
               adoring
               their
               Sacraments
               ,
               but
               gave
               them
               hope
               also
               of
               the
               Princes
               conversion
               ;
               which
               caused
               them
               to
               propound
               worse
               conditions
               for
               
               Religion
               ,
               then
               had
               been
               formerly
               setled
               and
               signed
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristow
               and
               Sr.
               
                 Walter
                 Aston
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               the
               Duke
               did
               many
               times
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristow
               ,
               move
               his
               Majesty
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               the
               Conde
               of
               Gondamar
               ,
               to
               write
               a
               letter
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               which
               the
               Earl
               utterly
               disswaded
               ;
               and
               that
               although
               during
               the
               Earls
               abode
               in
               England
               he
               hindred
               the
               writing
               any
               such
               letter
               ,
               yet
               the
               Duke
               after
               the
               Earls
               return
               procured
               it
               wrot
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               the
               Pope
               being
               informed
               of
               the
               Dukes
               inclination
               in
               point
               of
               Religion
               ,
               sent
               him
               a
               particular
               Bull
               in
               parchment
               ,
               therein
               perswading
               him
               to
               pervert
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               the
               Duke
               in
               Spain
               did
               abuse
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               his
               Ministers
               so
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               not
               admit
               of
               a
               Reconciliation
               with
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               seeing
               the
               match
               would
               be
               to
               his
               disadvantage
               ,
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               break
               it
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               service
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               nor
               dislike
               of
               it
               in
               it
               s●lf
               ,
               nor
               for
               that
               he
               found
               ,
               (
               as
               since
               he
               hath
               pretended
               )
               th●t
               the
               Spaniard
               did
               not
               really
               intend
               it
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               his
               particular
               end
               and
               indignation
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               he
               intending
               to
               cross
               the
               match
               ,
               made
               use
               of
               Letters
               of
               his
               Majesty
               then
               private
               to
               his
               own
               ends
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               what
               they
               were
               intended
               ,
               as
               also
               concealed
               many
               things
               of
               great
               importance
               from
               his
               late
               Majesty
               ,
               thereby
               overthrowing
               his
               Majesties
               purposes
               ,
               and
               advancing
               his
               own
               ends
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               That
               ,
               for
               the
               foresaid
               ends
               ,
               he
               hath
               abused
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               by
               a
               sinister
               relation
               of
               the
               carriage
               of
               affairs
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               made
               appear
               in
               every
               particular
               of
               that
               relation
               .
            
             
               9
               That
               he
               imployed
               his
               power
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               for
               the
               procurement
               of
               favours
               and
               offices
               ,
               which
               he
               bestowed
               upon
               unworthy
               persons
               ,
               for
               the
               recompence
               and
               hire
               of
               his
               lust
               :
               which
               is
               a
               great
               infamy
               and
               dishonour
               to
               our
               Nation
               ;
               that
               a
               Duke
               ,
               a
               privy
               Counsellor
               and
               Ambassador
               ,
               eminent
               in
               his
               Majesties
               favour
               and
               solely
               intrusted
               with
               the
               person
               of
               the
               prince
               ,
               should
               leave
               behind
               him
               in
               a
               foreign
               Court
               ,
               so
               much
               scandal
               by
               his
               ill
               behaviour
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               That
               he
               hath
               been
               a
               great
               part
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Prince
               Palatine
               ,
               and
               his
               estate
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               as
               those
               affairs
               concern
               this
               kingdom
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               That
               he
               hath
               in
               his
               relation
               to
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               wronged
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristow
               in
               his
               honour
               ,
               by
               many
               sinister
               aspersions
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bristow
               did
               reveal
               to
               his
               late
               Majesty
               ,
               both
               by
               word
               and
               letter
               ,
               in
               what
               sort
               the
               Duke
               had
               misdemeaned
               himself
               ,
               and
               abused
               his
               trust
               :
               and
               the
               King
               by
               several
               wayes
               sent
               him
               word
               he
               should
               rest
               assured
               
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 hear
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 in
                 due
                 time
              
               ;
               and
               that
               four
               dayes
               before
               his
               sicknesse
               ,
               he
               signified
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 would
                 hear
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 Duke
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               And
               not
               long
               after
               the
               King
               died
               ,
               having
               been
               much
               vexed
               and
               pressed
               with
               the
               said
               Duke
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             is
             no
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             herein
             mentioned
             ,
             if
             the
             charge
             were
             proved
             ,
             then
             no
             Traytor
             at
             all
             ,
             neither
             most
             ,
             nor
             least
             ;
             for
             indeed
             had
             this
             done
             it
             ,
             the
             Commons
             needed
             not
             ,
             their
             new
             Impeachment
             which
             followes
             ,
             and
             never
             amounted
             to
             more
             than
             
               Misdemeanors
               ,
               Misprisions
               ,
               Offences
            
             and
             Crimes
             ;
             Nothing
             rare
             with
             favourites
             ,
             and
             therefore
             never
             such
             pursued
             upon
             any
             ,
             before
             this
             person
             ,
             and
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             Which
             might
             occasion
             an
             antient
             Baron
             the
             Lord
             
               Spencer
               [
               To
               start
               up
               ,
               that
               was
               no
               upstart
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               demand
               ,
               Is
               this
               all
               you
               have
               to
               say
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
            
             The
             Earl
             replyed
             ,
             
               Yes
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               sorry
               it
               is
               so
               much
            
             ;
             then
             quoth
             the
             Lord
             
               Spencer
               ,
               If
               this
               be
               all
               ;
               Ridiculus
               Mus
            
             ;
             and
             so
             sat
             down
             again
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             a
             Crotchet
             took
             the
             Lord
             Cromwel
             in
             the
             Crown
             and
             out
             he
             goes
             to
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Spencer
            
             a
             younger
             Son
             of
             that
             Lord
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Zelot
             in
             the
             Lower
             house
             against
             the
             
               Duke
               ,
               Dick
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               What
               is
               done
               in
               your
               House
               to
               day
               against
               the
               Duke
               ?
               My
               Lord
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               he
               is
               charged
               with
               high
               Treason
               ;
               Tush
               Dick
               ,
            
             quoth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               High
               Treason
               !
               If
               this
               be
               all
               ?
            
             Ridiculus
             Mus.
             ]
          
           
             The
             Charge
             (
             I
             say
             )
             might
             occasion
             this
             story
             of
             the
             Lords
             complements
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             was
             told
             to
             the
             Historian
             for
             truth
             ,
             though
             couched
             in
             this
             wanton
             stile
             ,
             not
             usu●l
             with
             his
             gravity
             I
             confess
             .
             And
             indeed
             if
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Spencer
            
             have
             not
             forsaken
             his
             Memory
             ,
             he
             professes
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             such
             confabulation
             with
             any
             Crotchet
             of
             Cromwells
             Crown
             ,
             and
             desires
             the
             Author
             to
             expunge
             it
             out
             of
             his
             next
             impression
             ,
             and
             me
             to
             excuse
             him
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             a
             Charge
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             It
             served
             the
             turn
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             prevent
             the
             Attornies
             Charge
             against
             the
             Ea●l
             ,
             which
             to
             my
             knowledge
             was
             framed
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             therefore
             needed
             
               no
               speeding
            
             as
             to
             prevention
             .
             Yet
             being
             ready
             ,
             It
             was
             put
             in
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             abating
             one
             of
             the
             Earls
             number
             against
             the
             Duke
             ,
             for
             these
             were
             but
             Eleven
             Articles
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Earl
             being
             imployed
             by
             the
             late
             King
             Iames
             ,
             
             as
             his
             Ambassadour
             unto
             Ferdinando
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             ;
             and
             unto
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             the
             years
             1621
             ,
             1622
             ,
             and
             1623.
             with
             Commission
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             plenary
             restitution
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             to
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             who
             maried
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             onely
             Daughter
             of
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             for
             a
             Mariage
             to
             be
             had
             between
             his
             now
             Majesty
             ,
             then
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             
               Donna
               Maria
            
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spain
             ;
             did
             falsly
             ,
             trayterously
             ,
             and
             confidently
             inform
             
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             by
             sundry
             Letters
             ,
             
               That
               the
               said
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               would
               really
               make
               restitution
               of
               the
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               Electoral
               dignity
               of
               the
               said
               Count
            
             Palatine
             ;
             
               and
               that
               the
               said
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               did
               really
               intend
               the
               Mariage
               aforesaid
            
             ;
             Whereas
             in
             truth
             ,
             the
             said
             Emperour
             and
             King
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             never
             really
             intended
             such
             restitution
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             never
             intended
             the
             said
             Mariage
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Earl
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             ;
             whereby
             the
             the
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Electorall
             Dignity
             aforesaid
             ,
             were
             utterly
             lost
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Earl
             having
             received
             from
             his
             late
             Majesty
             particular
             directions
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             a
             speedy
             and
             punctual
             answer
             ,
             touching
             the
             Treaties
             aforesaid
             ,
             did
             nevertheless
             continue
             those
             Treaties
             upon
             Generalities
             ,
             without
             effectuall
             pressing
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             particular
             Conclusions
             ,
             sutable
             to
             his
             Instructions
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             to
             discourage
             the
             late
             King
             from
             taking
             up
             of
             Arms
             ,
             or
             entring
             into
             Hostility
             with
             the
             said
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             did
             many
             times
             ,
             both
             by
             word
             and
             letters
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             extoll
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             power
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             did
             cunningly
             strive
             to
             retard
             the
             late
             Kings
             Resolutions
             of
             declaring
             himself
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             being
             told
             ,
             upon
             his
             dispatch
             out
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             little
             probability
             ,
             that
             these
             Treaties
             would
             have
             any
             good
             successe
             ,
             he
             then
             replyed
             ;
             
               He
               cared
               not
               what
               the
               successe
               thereof
               would
               be
               ,
               for
               he
               would
               take
               care
               to
               have
               his
               instructions
               perfect
               ,
               and
               to
               pursue
               them
               punctually
               ;
               and
               howsoever
               the
               businesse
               went
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               his
               fortunes
               thereby
               .
            
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             advance
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             did
             (
             during
             the
             time
             aforesaid
             )
             often
             by
             Letters
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             counsell
             and
             perswade
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             set
             at
             liberty
             Iesuits
             and
             Priests
             of
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             which
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             the
             Papists
             a
             Toleration
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             said
             Earls
             false
             Informations
             ,
             and
             Intelligences
             given
             to
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             and
             now
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             then
             Prince
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             into
             hopes
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             long
             delayes
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             into
             jealousies
             ,
             concerning
             the
             said
             Treaties
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             that
             sincerity
             in
             them
             which
             they
             expected
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             his
             now
             Majesty
             ,
             was
             enforced
             to
             undertake
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             a
             long
             and
             dangerous
             Journey
             into
             Spain
             ,
             intending
             ,
             either
             
             speedily
             to
             conclude
             the
             said
             Treaties
             ,
             or
             to
             discover
             the
             feigned
             Intentions
             of
             the
             Empero●r
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             to
             dissolve
             them
             .
             By
             which
             Journey
             ,
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             Him
             ,
             the
             peace
             and
             safety
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             was
             brought
             into
             apparent
             danger
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             That
             at
             the
             Prince
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             said
             Earl
             in
             Spain
             ,
             he
             asked
             the
             Prince
             ,
             
               For
               what
               he
               came
               thither
            
             ?
             The
             Prince
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             not
             conceiving
             the
             Earls
             meaning
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               You
               know
               as
               well
               as
               I.
            
             The
             Earl
             replyed
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               they
               say
               here
               in
            
             Madrid
             ,
             
               that
               you
               mean
               to
               change
               your
               Religion
            
             ;
             and
             added
             further
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               I
               do
               not
               speak
               this
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               perswade
               you
               to
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               I
               will
               promise
               to
               follow
               your
               example
               ,
               though
               you
               do
               it
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               your
               faithful
               servant
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               trust
               me
               with
               so
               great
               a
               secret
               ,
               I
               will
               endeavour
               to
               carry
               it
               in
               the
               secretest
               way
               I
               can
               .
            
             At
             which
             the
             Prince
             being
             moved
             ,
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               I
               wonder
               what
               yo●
               have
               ever
               found
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               conceive
               I
               would
               be
               so
               base
               ,
               as
               for
               a
               wife
               to
               change
               my
               Religion
               ?
            
             The
             Earl
             replying
             ,
             desired
             the
             Prince
             to
             pardon
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             offended
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               was
               but
               out
               of
               his
               desire
               to
               serve
               him
               :
            
             Whereas
             it
             had
             been
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             faithful
             servant
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Master
             ,
             to
             have
             disswaded
             the
             Prince
             from
             it
             ,
             had
             he
             found
             him
             staggering
             in
             his
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             That
             he
             afterward
             having
             Conference
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             about
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             trayterously
             endeavoured
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             turn
             Romish
             Catholique
             ,
             using
             an
             Argument
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             
               That
               the
               State
               of
            
             England
             
               never
               did
               ,
               nor
               could
               possibly
               do
               any
               great
               thing
               ,
               but
               when
               obedient
               to
               the
               Pope
               of
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             That
             during
             the
             time
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             Prince
             advising
             with
             the
             Earl
             ,
             about
             a
             new
             Offer
             by
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               That
               the
               Prince
               Palatine
               should
               marry
               the
               Emperours
               Daughter
               ,
               ●e
               brought
               up
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               so
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
            
             The
             Earl
             said
             ,
             
               It
               was
               a
               reasonable
               Proposition
            
             :
             And
             when
             the
             danger
             of
             changing
             his
             Religion
             was
             objected
             ,
             the
             Earl
             replyed
             ,
             
               That
               without
               some
               such
               great
               Act
               ,
               the
               peace
               of
               Christendom
               could
               never
               be
               procured
               .
            
          
           
             Tenthly
             ,
             That
             the
             Prince
             departing
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Powers
             of
             Disposorios
             ,
             with
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             his
             Dispensation
             from
             Rome
             ;
             the
             Prince
             (
             fearing
             lest
             after
             the
             Dispensation
             ,
             the
             Infanta
             might
             be
             put
             into
             a
             Monastery
             )
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             back
             to
             the
             Earl
             ,
             commanding
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             use
             of
             those
             Powers
             ,
             untill
             he
             could
             give
             him
             assurance
             ,
             that
             a
             Monastery
             should
             not
             rob
             him
             of
             his
             Wife
             :
             which
             Letter
             ,
             the
             Earl
             receiving
             ,
             returned
             an
             answer
             ,
             
             disswading
             that
             Direction
             .
             Shortly
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             Prince
             sent
             another
             Letter
             ,
             discharging
             him
             of
             his
             former
             Command
             .
             But
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Messenger
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             more
             express
             Direction
             ,
             Not
             to
             deliver
             the
             Disposorios
             ,
             until
             a
             full
             conclusion
             ,
             had
             concerning
             the
             Palatinate
             ;
             adding
             this
             expression
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               never
               joy
               to
               marry
               his
               Son
               ,
            
             and
             to
             leave
             his
             
               onely
               Daughter
               weeping
            
             :
             In
             which
             Dispatch
             ,
             though
             there
             was
             some
             mistake
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             next
             following
             ,
             it
             was
             corrected
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             tied
             to
             his
             former
             Restrictions
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             punctually
             to
             observe
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Duty
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             he
             after
             set
             a
             day
             for
             the
             Disposorios
             ,
             without
             any
             assurance
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             treating
             of
             those
             things
             to
             which
             he
             was
             restrained
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             short
             a
             day
             ,
             that
             if
             extraordinary
             diligence
             ,
             with
             good
             successe
             in
             the
             Journey
             ,
             had
             not
             concurred
             ,
             the
             Princes
             hands
             might
             have
             been
             bound
             up
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             never
             sure
             of
             a
             Wife
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               Prince
               Palatine
            
             of
             Restitution
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             in
             an
             high
             an
             contemptuous
             manner
             ,
             he
             hath
             preferred
             a
             scandalous
             Petition
             to
             this
             Honourable
             House
             ,
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             now
             Majesty
             ;
             especially
             one
             Article
             of
             that
             Petition
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gives
             his
             now
             Majesty
             the
             Lye
             ,
             by
             denying
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             falsifie
             ,
             what
             his
             Majesty
             had
             affirmed
             .
          
           
             There
             needs
             no
             strain
             of
             partiality
             to
             implead
             the
             difference
             of
             these
             charges
             ;
             assuredly
             if
             the
             Earls
             charge
             against
             the
             Duke
             ,
             could
             have
             served
             the
             turn
             ,
             It
             might
             have
             spared
             the
             Commons
             Impeachment
             ,
             the
             other
             comming
             far
             short
             of
             the
             designe
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             This
             weighty
             Cause
             was
             managed
             by
             six
             Members
             ,
             Mr.
             Glanvil
             ,
             Mr.
             Herbert
             ,
             Ma.
             Selden
             ,
             Mr.
             Pim
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Wans
               ford
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Sherland
             ;
             to
             them
             was
             added
             ,
             Sr.
             
               Dudly
               Diggs
            
             ,
             as
             Prolocutor
             ,
             and
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Elliot
            
             brought
             up
             the
             Rear
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             ,
             though
             the
             matter
             ,
             of
             the
             Prologue
             may
             be
             spared
             ,
             being
             made
             up
             with
             Elegancy
             ;
             yet
             rather
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             lost
             ,
             you
             may
             please
             to
             read
             it
             at
             this
             length
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             THere
             are
             so
             many
             things
             of
             great
             importance
             to
             be
             said
             in
             very
             little
             time
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             conceive
             it
             will
             not
             be
             unacceptable
             to
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             if
             (
             setting
             by
             all
             Rhetorical
             affectations
             )
             I
             onely
             in
             plain
             Country
             language
             ,
             humbly
             pray
             your
             Lordships
             favour
             
             to
             include
             many
             excuses
             ,
             necessary
             to
             my
             manifold
             infirmities
             ,
             in
             this
             one
             word
             ;
             I
             am
             commanded
             by
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             ,
             to
             present
             unto
             your
             Lordships
             their
             most
             affectionate
             thanks
             for
             your
             ready
             condescending
             to
             this
             Conference
             ;
             which
             ,
             out
             of
             confidence
             in
             your
             great
             wisdoms
             ,
             and
             approved
             Justice
             for
             the
             service
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             welfare
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             they
             desired
             up●●
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             by
             a
             fatal
             and
             universal
             concurrence
             of
             complaints
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             Sea-bordering
             parts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             did
             find
             a
             great
             and
             gri●vous
             interruption
             and
             stop
             of
             Trade
             and
             Traffique
             .
             The
             base
             Pirats
             of
             Sally
             ignominiously
             infesting
             our
             Coasts
             ,
             taking
             our
             ships
             and
             goods
             ,
             and
             leading
             away
             the
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             into
             barbarous
             Captivity
             ;
             while
             ,
             to
             our
             shame
             ,
             and
             hinderance
             of
             Commerce
             ,
             our
             enemies
             did
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             besiege
             our
             Ports
             ,
             and
             block
             up
             our
             best
             Rivers
             mouths
             ;
             〈◊〉
             Friends
             ,
             on
             flight
             pretences
             ,
             made
             embargoes
             of
             our
             Merchants
             goods
             ,
             and
             every
             Nation
             (
             upon
             the
             least
             occasion
             )
             was
             ready
             to
             contemn
             and
             slight
             us
             :
             So
             great
             was
             the
             apparent
             diminution
             of
             the
             ancient
             honour
             of
             this
             Crown
             ,
             and
             once
             strong
             reputation
             of
             our
             Nation
             .
             Wherewith
             the
             Commons
             were
             more
             troubled
             ,
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             how
             ,
             formerly
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             Spain
             ,
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             the
             Valours
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             had
             been
             better
             valued
             ;
             and
             even
             in
             latter
             times
             ,
             within
             remembrance
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             no
             Alliance
             with
             France
             ,
             none
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             none
             in
             Germany
             :
             no
             Friend
             in
             
               Italy
               ;
               Scotland
            
             ,
             to
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             ununited
             ;
             Ireland
             not
             setled
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             security
             at
             home
             ▪
             when
             Spain
             was
             as
             ambitious
             as
             it
             is
             now
             ,
             under
             a
             King
             
               (
               Philip
            
             the
             second
             )
             they
             called
             their
             wisest
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             as
             great
             and
             potent
             ,
             and
             both
             strengthened
             with
             a
             malitious
             .
             League
             in
             France
             ,
             of
             persons
             ill-affected
             ,
             when
             the
             Low-countreys
             had
             no
             being
             ;
             yet
             by
             
             constant
             counsels
             ,
             and
             old
             English
             wayes
             ,
             even
             then
             that
             Spanish
             pride
             was
             cool'd
             ,
             that
             greatness
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             so
             formidable
             to
             us
             now
             ,
             was
             well
             resisted
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             of
             the
             
               Low
               countreys
            
             ,
             such
             a
             beginning
             ,
             growth
             ,
             and
             strength
             was
             given
             ,
             as
             gave
             us
             honour
             over
             all
             the
             Christian
             World.
             The
             Commons
             therefore
             wondring
             at
             the
             Evils
             which
             they
             suffered
             ,
             debating
             of
             the
             causes
             of
             them
             ,
             found
             they
             were
             many
             ,
             drawn
             like
             one
             Line
             to
             one
             Circumference
             of
             decay
             of
             Trade
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             of
             Reputation
             in
             this
             kingdom
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             in
             one
             Centre
             ,
             met
             in
             one
             great
             man
             ,
             the
             Cause
             of
             all
             ,
             whom
             I
             am
             here
             to
             name
             ,
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Here
             Sir
             Dudly
             Diggs
             made
             a
             stand
             ,
             as
             wondring
             to
             see
             the
             Duke
             present
             :
             Yet
             he
             took
             the
             Roll
             ,
             and
             read
             the
             Preamble
             to
             the
             charge
             ,
             with
             the
             Dukes
             long
             Titles
             ;
             and
             then
             went
             on
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             This
             lofty
             Title
             of
             this
             mighty
             Man
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ;
             doth
             raise
             my
             spirits
             to
             speak
             with
             a
             
               Paulo
               majora
               canamus
            
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             not
             displease
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             if
             ,
             for
             foundation
             ,
             I
             compare
             the
             beautiful
             Structure
             and
             fair
             composition
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             ,
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             World
             it self
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             solid
             body
             of
             incorporated
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             our
             Husbandry
             ,
             Manufactures
             ,
             and
             Commerce
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             may
             well
             resemble
             us
             the
             Commons
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             encompassed
             with
             Air
             ,
             and
             Fire
             ,
             and
             Spheres
             Celestial
             of
             Planets
             ,
             and
             a
             Firmament
             of
             fixed
             Stars
             ;
          
           
             All
             which
             receive
             their
             heat
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             from
             one
             great
             glorious
             Sun
             ,
             even
             like
             the
             King
             our
             Soveraign
             :
             So
             that
             Firmament
             of
             fixed
             Stars
             I
             take
             to
             be
             your
             Lordships
             ;
             Those
             Planets
             ,
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             That
             pure
             Element
             of
             Fire
             ,
             the
             most
             religious
             ,
             zealous
             ,
             and
             pious
             Clergy
             ;
             And
             the
             reverend
             Iudges
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             the
             Air
             wherein
             we
             breath
             .
             All
             which
             encompasse
             round
             with
             cherishing
             comfort
             this
             Body
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             truly
             labour
             for
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             be
             the
             Foot-stool
             ,
             and
             the
             lowest
             ,
             yet
             may
             well
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             setled
             Centre
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             Now
             (
             my
             good
             Lords
             )
             if
             that
             glorious
             Sun
             ,
             by
             his
             powerful
             Beams
             of
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             ,
             shall
             draw
             from
             the
             Bowels
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             an
             Exhalation
             that
             shall
             take
             fire
             ,
             and
             burn
             and
             shine
             out
             like
             a
             Star
             ,
             it
             needs
             not
             be
             marvelled
             at
             ,
             if
             the
             poor
             Commons
             
             gaze
             and
             wonder
             at
             the
             Comet
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             they
             feel
             the
             Effects
             ,
             impu●e
             all
             to
             the
             corruptible
             matter
             of
             it
             .
             But
             if
             such
             an
             imperfect
             mixture
             appear
             ,
             like
             that
             in
             the
             last
             Age
             ,
             in
             the
             Chair
             of
             Cassiopeia
             ,
             among
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             themselves
             ,
             where
             Aristotle
             and
             the
             old
             Philosophers
             conceived
             there
             was
             no
             place
             for
             such
             corruption
             ;
             then
             ,
             as
             the
             learned
             Mathematicians
             were
             troubled
             to
             observe
             the
             irregular
             motions
             ,
             the
             prodigious
             magnitude
             ,
             and
             the
             ominous
             Prognosticks
             of
             that
             Meteor
             ;
             so
             the
             Commons
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             such
             a
             Blazing-Star
             ,
             in
             course
             so
             exorbitant
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ;
             cannot
             but
             look
             up
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             Perspectives
             commend
             the
             nearer
             Examination
             to
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             who
             may
             behold
             it
             at
             a
             neerer
             distance
             .
             Such
             a
             prodigious
             Comet
             the
             Commons
             take
             this
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             to
             be
             :
             against
             whom
             ,
             and
             his
             irregular
             wayes
             ,
             there
             are
             ,
             by
             learned
             Gentlemen
             ▪
             legal
             Articles
             of
             Charge
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             ,
             generally
             ,
             first
             commanded
             to
             lay
             open
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Offices
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             eyes
             ,
             the
             ears
             ,
             and
             the
             hands
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             these
             have
             been
             engrossed
             ,
             bought
             and
             sold
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             them
             ,
             holden
             even
             in
             this
             Dukes
             own
             hands
             ,
             which
             severally
             gave
             in
             former
             Ages
             sufficient
             content
             to
             greatest
             Favourites
             ,
             and
             were
             work
             enough
             for
             the
             wisest
             Counsellors
             :
             by
             means
             whereof
             ,
             what
             strange
             abuses
             ,
             what
             infinite
             neglects
             have
             followed
             ?
             The
             Seas
             have
             been
             unguarded
             ,
             Trade
             disturbed
             ,
             Merchants
             oppressed
             ,
             their
             ships
             ,
             and
             even
             one
             of
             the
             Royal-Navy
             ,
             by
             cunning
             practice
             ,
             delivered
             over
             into
             foreign
             hands
             ;
             and
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             good
             Kings
             intention
             ,
             imployed
             to
             the
             prejudice
             (
             almost
             to
             the
             ruine
             )
             of
             friends
             of
             our
             own
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             (
             those
             most
             precious
             Jewels
             of
             the
             Crown
             )
             a
             Treasure
             inestimable
             ,
             wherewith
             your
             Noble
             Ancestours
             (
             my
             Lords
             )
             were
             well
             rewarded
             ,
             for
             eminent
             and
             publique
             service
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             at
             home
             ;
             for
             brave
             exployts
             abroad
             ,
             when
             covered
             all
             with
             dust
             and
             blood
             ,
             they
             sweat
             in
             service
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             Crown
             .
             What
             back-wayes
             ,
             what
             by-wayes
             have
             been
             by
             this
             Duke
             found
             out
             ,
             is
             too
             well
             known
             to
             your
             Lordships
             ;
             whereas
             anciently
             it
             was
             the
             honour
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             as
             among
             the
             Romanes
             )
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Honour
             was
             through
             the
             Temple
             of
             Virtue
             .
             But
             I
             am
             commanded
             to
             presse
             this
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             to
             let
             your
             Lordships
             know
             ,
             one
             instance
             may
             (
             perhaps
             )
             be
             given
             of
             some
             one
             Lord
             compelled
             to
             purchase
             Honour
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             as
             d●vers
             of
             the
             Dukes
             poor
             kindred
             have
             been
             raised
             to
             great
             Honours
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             are
             likely
             to
             be
             
             more
             chargeable
             and
             burthensom
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             so
             the
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasuries
             of
             his
             Maiesty
             have
             been
             intercepted
             and
             exhausted
             by
             this
             Duke
             and
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             strangely
             mis-imployed
             with
             strange
             confusion
             of
             the
             Accompts
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             of
             the
             well
             established
             ancient
             Orders
             of
             his
             Majesties
             exchequer
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             of
             the
             Charges
             which
             are
             prepared
             ,
             will
             be
             an
             injury
             offered
             to
             the
             person
             of
             the
             late
             King
             of
             blessed
             memory
             ,
             who
             is
             with
             God
             ;
             of
             which
             (
             as
             your
             Lordships
             may
             have
             heard
             heretofore
             )
             you
             shall
             anon
             have
             further
             information
             .
             Now
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             I
             am
             commanded
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             King
             our
             Soveraign
             that
             lives
             ,
             (
             long
             may
             he
             live
             to
             our
             comfort
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Christian
             world
             )
             and
             also
             of
             his
             blessed
             Father
             ,
             who
             is
             dead
             ;
             on
             whom
             ,
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             their
             great
             distaste
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Duke
             did
             ,
             they
             conceive
             ,
             unworthily
             cast
             some
             ill
             ordure
             of
             his
             own
             fowl
             wayes
             ,
             Whereas
             ,
             Servants
             were
             anciently
             wont
             to
             bear
             (
             as
             in
             truth
             they
             ought
             )
             their
             masters
             faults
             ,
             and
             not
             cast
             their
             own
             on
             them
             undeservedly
             .
             It
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             the
             King
             (
             who
             is
             with
             God
             )
             had
             the
             same
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             wisdom
             ,
             before
             he
             knew
             this
             Duke
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             affections
             too
             ,
             through
             which
             (
             as
             a
             good
             and
             gracious
             Master
             )
             he
             advanced
             and
             raised
             some
             Stars
             of
             your
             Lordships
             Firmament
             ,
             in
             whose
             hands
             this
             exorbitancy
             of
             Will
             ,
             this
             transcendency
             of
             Power
             ,
             such
             placing
             and
             dis-placing
             of
             Officers
             ,
             such
             irregular
             running
             into
             all
             by-courses
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             such
             sole
             and
             single
             managing
             of
             the
             great
             Affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             onely
             to
             the
             Lord
             Duke
             ,
             and
             his
             procurement
             ,
             by
             mis-informations
             ,
             these
             faults
             ,
             complained
             of
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             imputed
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             our
             most
             gracious
             Soveraign
             that
             lives
             ,
             whose
             name
             hath
             been
             used
             ,
             and
             may
             perhaps
             now
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             Dukes
             justification
             ,
             The
             Commons
             know
             well
             ,
             that
             among
             his
             Majesties
             most
             royall
             virtues
             ,
             his
             Piety
             unto
             his
             Father
             ,
             hath
             made
             him
             a
             pious
             Nourisher
             of
             his
             Affections
             ever
             to
             th●s
             Lord
             Duke
             ,
             on
             whom
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             consideration
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             wrought
             a
             kinde
             of
             wonder
             ,
             making
             Favour
             hereditary
             .
             But
             the
             abuse
             thereof
             must
             be
             the
             Lord
             Dukes
             own
             .
             And
             if
             there
             have
             been
             any
             Commands
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             or
             may
             be
             pretended
             ,
             his
             mis-informations
             have
             procured
             them
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             Kings
             cannot
             Command
             ill
             or
             unlawful
             things
             when
             ever
             they
             speak
             ,
             though
             by
             their
             Letters-Patents
             ,
             or
             their
             Seals
             ;
             if
             the
             thing
             be
             evil
             ,
             these
             Letters-Patents
             are
             void
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             ill
             event
             succeeds
             ,
             the
             Executioners
             of
             such
             Commands
             must
             ever
             answer
             for
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             in
             performance
             of
             my
             duty
             ,
             my
             weaknesse
             hath
             been
             troublesome
             unto
             your
             Lordships
             :
             It
             is
             now
             high
             time
             ,
             humbly
             to
             intreat
             your
             pardon
             ,
             and
             give
             way
             to
             a
             learned
             Gentleman
             to
             begin
             a
             more
             particular
             charge
             .
          
           
             The
             Prologue
             ended
             ,
             Sr.
             Dudly
             sat
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Impeachment
             was
             read
             ,
             so
             large
             ,
             as
             that
             for
             method
             ,
             we
             adjoyne
             it
             to
             the
             Dukes
             Answer
             ,
             which
             came
             in
             some
             dayes
             after
             .
             In
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Commons
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             how
             mightily
             it
             did
             mis-become
             the
             honor
             of
             their
             House
             ,
             to
             permit
             a
             man
             so
             deeply
             impeached
             ,
             to
             sit
             in
             Councel
             with
             them
             ,
             whilest
             Sr.
             
               Dudly
               Diggs
            
             and
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Elliot
            
             ,
             the
             Van
             and
             the
             Rear
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             beckened
             out
             to
             speak
             with
             two
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             proved
             to
             be
             two
             Messengers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             having
             his
             Warrant
             to
             take
             them
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Tower
             ;
             where
             they
             lay
             ,
             till
             the
             Iudges
             resolved
             into
             one
             Opinion
             ,
             
               that
               thereby
               (
               no
               reason
               given
               to
               the
               House
               )
               their
               Restraint
               was
               an
               Arrest
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
            
             ;
             and
             a
             breach
             of
             Priviledge
             must
             needs
             follow
             :
             which
             was
             so
             remonstrated
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             they
             therefore
             released
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             ground
             ●r
             Presidents
             had
             the
             Judges
             ?
             
             a
             late
             law
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             well
             observed
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             
               Parliament
               35.
               
               Eliz.
            
             Sr.
             
               Peter
               Wentworth
            
             and
             Sr.
             
               Henry
               Bromley
            
             by
             petition
             to
             the
             
               Upper
               House
            
             to
             be
             supplicants
             with
             them
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               House
            
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             
               for
               entailing
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               Bill
               being
               drawn
               by
               them
               .
            
             These
             two
             were
             summoned
             before
             Sr.
             
               Thomas
               Henage
            
             one
             of
             the
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             forbear
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             secured
             to
             their
             Lodgings
             ,
             and
             after
             further
             examination
             before
             the
             Councel
             ,
             were
             committed
             ;
             Wentworth
             to
             the
             
               Tower
               ,
               Bromley
            
             and
             other
             Courtiers
             to
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             Another
             instance
             ;
             Mr.
             Morice
             Attorny
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             for
             moving
             against
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Iudges
               ,
               Subscriptions
            
             and
             
               Oaths
               ,
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               House
            
             (
             so
             saith
             another
             Authour
             )
             and
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ;
             for
             whose
             release
             ,
             Mr.
             Wroth
             ,
             humbly
             moved
             the
             House
             to
             be
             petitioners
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             But
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Queen
               must
               not
               accompt
               for
               actions
               of
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               of
               high
               and
               dangerous
               consequence
               ;
               nor
               can
               it
               become
               them
               to
               search
               into
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               Soveraigns
               .
            
             These
             Members
             were
             five
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             been
             Precedents
             for
             the
             King
             and
             his
             five
             Members
             (
             in
             due
             place
             )
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             course
             now
             ,
             taught
             the
             Lords
             to
             resent
             the
             like
             indignity
             to
             them
             in
             the
             
               Earl
               of
               Arundels
            
             case
             ,
             who
             lay
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             as
             before
             said
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             would
             sit
             still
             without
             motion
             to
             any
             matter
             ,
             till
             that
             he
             might
             be
             re●admitted
             ,
             which
             was
             instantly
             done
             .
          
           
             To
             ballance
             with
             the
             Dukes
             Enemies
             ,
             Three
             Persons
             his
             confederates
             were
             made
             Barons
             ,
             to
             compeer
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             the
             
             Lord
             Mandevil
             ,
             the
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             created
             by
             Patent
             Baron
             
               Kimbolton
               Grandison
            
             son
             to
             the
             created
             Baron
             Imbercourt
             ,
             and
             Sr.
             
               Dudly
               Carlton
            
             made
             Baron
             Tregate
             ,
             
             being
             newly
             returned
             from
             his
             Trade
             of
             seven
             years
             Leiger
             Ambassadour
             abroad
             in
             Venice
             and
             Holland
             .
          
           
             
               But
               it
               is
               said
            
             ,
             [
             That
             the
             Lords
             found
             out
             an
             Old
             Order
             to
             Counter
             -
             checque
             that
             designe
             .
             That
             no
             Creations
             ,
             sedente
             Parliamento
             should
             have
             power
             to
             vote
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             sit
             ,
             Not
             to
             Iudge
             ,
             but
             to
             learn
             to
             understand
             during
             that
             Session
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             Suffrages
             were
             excluded
             ]
             
               But
               I
               am
               assured
               of
               the
               contrary
               ;
               for
               they
               sate
               and
               voted
               .
            
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             truly
             observed
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             late
             
               Parliament
               1640.
               
               Seymor
               ,
               Littleton
            
             and
             Capel
             were
             so
             created
             ,
             
               sedente
               Parliamento
            
             ;
             and
             
               Digby
               ,
               Rich
            
             and
             Howard
             of
             Charlton
             ,
             called
             by
             special
             Writ
             ,
             were
             also
             admitted
             their
             votes
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             the
             last
             of
             the
             nineteen
             Propositions
             to
             the
             King
             at
             York
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             to
             passe
             a
             Bill
             to
             restrain
             Peers
             made
             hereafter
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             unlesse
             with
             consent
             of
             both
             Houses
             ;
             To
             which
             the
             King
             absolutely
             refused
             .
          
           
             
               But
               however
               they
               were
               admitted
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               put
               to
               his
               own
               Innocency
               ,
               partially
               stiled
               [
               impudency
               ]
               and
               lodges
               injustice
               on
               the
               Peers
            
             [
             whose
             ill
             opinion
             (
             
               he
               sayes
            
             )
             deprest
             him
             ,
             and
             (
             partial
             )
             affection
             elevated
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             received
             the
             Attornies
             charge
             with
             undaunted
             spirit
             ,
             and
             returned
             so
             home
             an
             Answer
             ,
             as
             the
             House
             was
             amply
             satisfied
             ]
             
               of
               which
               ,
               take
               his
               own
               so
               saying
               ,
               for
               we
               hear
               not
               a
               word
               more
               ,
               nor
               other
               of
               it
               ,
               than
               ,
               that
               he
               saies
               so
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             
               Dukes
               defence
            
             came
             quick
             to
             the
             Lords
             the
             eighth
             of
             Iune
             .
             Who
             (
             he
             sayes
             )
             sequestered
             him
             from
             the
             House
             until
             his
             cause
             was
             determined
             [
             
               upon
               which
               he
               was
               much
               dejected
            
             ]
             when
             really
             ,
             of
             himself
             he
             had
             forbore
             the
             House
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             morning
             had
             resolved
             to
             send
             it
             ,
             but
             was
             advised
             to
             present
             it
             himself
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             finde
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Commons
             Impeachment
             and
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             .
          
           
             
               FOr
               the
               spe●dy
               redresse
               of
               the
               great
               evils
               and
               mischiefs
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               chief
               causes
               of
               those
               evils
               and
               mischiefs
               ,
               which
               this
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               now
               grievously
               suffereth
               ,
               and
               of
               late
               years
               hath
               suffered
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Honour
               and
               Safety
               of
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               KING
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Crown
               and
               dignities
               ,
               
               and
               to
               the
               good
               and
               welfare
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               the
               Commons
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               our
               said
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               King
               assembled
               ,
               do
               by
               this
               their
               Bill
               shew
               ,
               and
               declare
               against
               
                 GEORGE
                 ,
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Marquesse
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Buckingham
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 Viscount
                 Villers
                 ,
                 Baron
                 of
                 Whaddon
                 ,
              
               great
               Admirall
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               ENGLAND
               .
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 principalitie
                 of
                 Wales
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Dominions
               and
               Islands
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Calais
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Marches
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 Gascoigne
              
               ,
               and
               Guyen
               ,
               Generall
               Governour
               of
               the
               Seas
               and
               Ships
               of
               the
               said
               Kingdoms
               :
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               ,
               Admirall
               ,
               Captain
               Generall
               and
               Governour
               of
               his
               Majesties
               
                 Royall
                 Fleet
              
               and
               Army
               ,
               lately
               set
               forth
               :
               Master
               of
               the
               Horses
               of
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               King
               ;
               Lord
               
                 Wa●den
                 ,
                 Chancellour
              
               and
               Admirall
               of
               the
               Cinque-ports
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Members
               thereof
               :
               Constable
               of
               
                 Dover
                 Castle
                 ,
                 Iustice
              
               in
               Eyre
               of
               all
               Forests
               and
               Chaces
               on
               this
               side
               of
               the
               River
               of
               
                 Trent
                 :
                 Constable
              
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Windsor
                 :
                 Lieutenant
              
               of
               Middlesex
               and
               
                 Buckingham-shire
                 :
                 Steward
              
               and
               Bailiffe
               of
               
                 Westminster
                 :
                 Gentleman
              
               of
               his
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               his
               Majesties
               honourable
               
                 Frivie
                 Councel
              
               in
               his
               Realms
               both
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Knight
               of
               the
               most
               noble
               order
               of
               the
               Garter
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             Misprisions
             ,
             Offences
             ,
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             comprised
             in
             the
             Articles
             following
             :
             And
             him
             the
             said
             Duke
             do
             accuse
             ,
             and
             impeach
             of
             the
             the
             said
             Misdemeanors
             ,
             Misprisions
             ,
             Offences
             and
             Crimes
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   ARTIC
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   's
                   1.
                   
                   Reply
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THat
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   unexperienced
                   ,
                   hath
                   of
                   late
                   years
                   with
                   exorbitant
                   ambition
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   advantage
                   ,
                   procured
                   and
                   engrossed
                   into
                   his
                   own
                   hands
                   ,
                   severall
                   great
                   Offices
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   ●f
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   prejudice
                   of
                   that
                   Service
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   performed
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   discouragement
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   thereby
                   precluded
                   from
                   such
                   hopes
                   as
                   their
                   virtues
                   ,
                   abilities
                   ,
                   and
                   publique
                   employments
                   might
                   otherwise
                   have
                   obtained
                   .
                
                 
                   THat
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   did
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Royal
                   Motion
                   bestow
                   them
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   hopeth
                   ,
                   and
                   concieveth
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   without
                   blame
                   recieve
                   ,
                   what
                   his
                   bountiful
                   Master
                   conferred
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   doth
                   not
                   suffer
                   thereby
                   .
                   Nor
                   is
                   it
                   without
                   precedents
                   ,
                   that
                   men
                   eminent
                   in
                   the
                   esteem
                   of
                   their
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                   have
                   held
                   as
                   great
                   and
                   many
                   Offices
                   as
                   himself
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   proved
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   falsely
                   ,
                   or
                   corruptly
                   hath
                   executed
                   those
                   Offices
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   resign
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   fortunes
                   to
                   his
                   Majesties
                   dispose
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   Reply
                   2.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   16.
                   
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   give
                   and
                   pay
                   to
                   the
                   then
                   Earl
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Great
                   .
                   Admiral
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   principality
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   Generall
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   Ships
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   surrender
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Offices
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   might
                   obtain
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   ,
                   the
                   summe
                   of
                   3000
                   l.
                   and
                   did
                   also
                   procure
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   Surrender
                   from
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   an
                   Annuity
                   of
                   1000
                   
                     l.
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                   payable
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   considerations
                   ;
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   surrendred
                   the
                   said
                   Office
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   granted
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   an
                   Offence
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Statutes
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   those
                   Offices
                   so
                   highly
                   concerning
                   the
                   Administration
                   ,
                   and
                   execution
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ;
                   then
                   L●rd
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   being
                   grown
                   much
                   in
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   himself
                   not
                   so
                   fit
                   nor
                   able
                   to
                   perform
                   what
                   appertained
                   to
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   ;
                   became
                   an
                   earnest
                   sutor
                   to
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   to
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   surrender
                   up
                   his
                   Office
                   ;
                   who
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   being
                   overcome
                   by
                   the
                   Earls
                   many
                   solicitations
                   ,
                   condescended
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   entreaty
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Dukes
                   privity
                   ,
                   was
                   also
                   perswaded
                   to
                   confer
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   much
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   no
                   way
                   experienced
                   in
                   those
                   Affairs
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Earl
                   did
                   freely
                   surrender
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   aecept
                   the
                   grant
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Office
                   without
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   contract
                   or
                   proviso
                   .
                   But
                   true
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Royall
                   Bounty
                   ,
                   did
                   grant
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   a
                   Pension
                   of
                   1000
                   l.
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Recompence
                   for
                   his
                   former
                   service
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   Duke
                   himself
                   did
                   freely
                   and
                   voluntarily
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   late
                   Majesties
                   approbation
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   Argument
                   of
                   his
                   honorable
                   respects
                   ,
                   to
                   so
                   Noble
                   a
                   Predecessor
                   ,
                   send
                   the
                   Earl
                   three
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hopeth
                   is
                   not
                   blame
                   worthy
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   Reply
                   3.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   22.
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   did
                   give
                   and
                   pay
                   unto
                   Edward
                   Lord
                   Zouch
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Offices
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-Ports
                   ,
                   and
                   Constable
                   of
                   Dover
                   Castle
                   ,
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   one
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ;
                   and
                   granted
                   also
                   an
                   Annuity
                   of
                   500
                   l.
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   consideration
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   L.
                   Zouch
                   did
                   surrender
                   his
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   granted
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   :
                   which
                   Offices
                   (
                   so
                   highly
                   concerning
                   the
                   Administration
                   of
                   Justice
                   )
                   the
                   Duke
                   hath
                   ever
                   since
                   held
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Lord
                   Zouch
                   being
                   grown
                   in
                   years
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   unfit
                   to
                   manage
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Warden
                   of
                   the
                   Cinque-Ports
                   ,
                   and
                   Constable
                   of
                   Dover
                   Castle
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   indeed
                   ,
                   both
                   but
                   one
                   ,
                   discovered
                   a
                   willingness
                   to
                   surrender
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   severall
                   Offers
                   thereof
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ;
                   who
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   contracted
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Lord
                   Zouch
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   surrender
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   1000
                   l.
                   in
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   500●
                   l.
                   per
                   annum
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Richmond
                   being
                   prevented
                   by
                   death
                   ,
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   directed
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   through
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Zouch
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   terms
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   willinger
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   he
                   had
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Kings
                   service
                   suffered
                   much
                   through
                   the
                   emulation
                   disaffecti●n
                   ,
                   and
                   contention
                   ,
                   arising
                   between
                   those
                   two
                   Officers
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   hopeth
                   this
                   act
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   in
                   acquiring
                   this
                   Office
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   such
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   also
                   being
                   both
                   privy
                   ,
                   and
                   directing
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   receive
                   a
                   favorable
                   
                   construction
                   ;
                   especially
                   considering
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   altogether
                   unacquainted
                   with
                   any
                   law
                   t●
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IV.
                   
                
                 
                   Reply
                   4.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   he
                   hath
                   neglected
                   the
                   just
                   execution
                   of
                   those
                   his
                   offices
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   violated
                   the
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   as
                   through
                   his
                   neglect
                   ,
                   the
                   trade
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   hath
                   been
                   of
                   late
                   much
                   decayed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Seas
                   ignominiously
                   infested
                   with
                   Pirates
                   and
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   loss
                   of
                   both
                   ships
                   and
                   Goods
                   ,
                   and
                   imminent
                   danger
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   loss
                   happening
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Subjects
                   by
                   Pirats
                   and
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   proceeded
                   through
                   the
                   Dukes
                   default
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   suggested
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   those
                   Pirats
                   ships
                   are
                   built
                   of
                   a
                   mould
                   as
                   fit
                   for
                   flight
                   as
                   for
                   fight
                   ;
                   being
                   far
                   too
                   nimble
                   for
                   the
                   Kings
                   Ships
                   .
                   To
                   prevent
                   which
                   inconvenience
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   present
                   order
                   taken
                   for
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   Ships
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   shape
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   Dunkirk
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Pirats
                   of
                   Sally
                   ,
                   that
                   provision
                   is
                   taken
                   either
                   to
                   restrain
                   by
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   repress
                   them
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   give
                   good
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   will
                   clearly
                   appear
                   upon
                   proof
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   Reply
                   5.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   ,
                   whereas
                   about
                   Michaelmas
                   last
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Ship
                   called
                   the
                   St.
                   Peter
                   of
                   New-haven
                   ,
                   laden
                   with
                   divers
                   Merchants
                   Jewels
                   and
                   Commodities
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   40000
                   l.
                   or
                   thereabout
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   proper
                   account
                   of
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Villeurs
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   Governour
                   of
                   New-Haven
                   ,
                   was
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Ships
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   late
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Port
                   of
                   Plymouth
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Prize
                   ,
                   upon
                   probability
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Ship
                   or
                   Goods
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   there
                   was
                   an
                   arrest
                   of
                   two
                   English
                   ships
                   at
                   New-haven
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   France
                   :
                   after
                   which
                   ,
                   intimation
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Advocate
                   in
                   the
                   chief
                   Court
                   of
                   Admiralty
                   ,
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   by
                   Secretary
                   Coke
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   freeing
                   and
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   ship
                   ;
                   and
                   goods
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   by
                   Commission
                   under
                   Seal
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Ship
                   and
                   goods
                   were
                   released
                   .
                   The
                   said
                   Duke
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   such
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   decree
                   ,
                   detained
                   still
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   ,
                   the
                   Gold
                   ,
                   Silver
                   ,
                   Pearls
                   ,
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Commodities
                   ,
                   so
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Ship
                   ,
                   and
                   unjustly
                   caused
                   the
                   said
                   Ship
                   to
                   be
                   arrested
                   again
                   ,
                   in
                   contempt
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   Trade
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Complaint
                   being
                   made
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   some
                   French
                   men
                   at
                   the
                   Councel
                   Table
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Saint
                   Peter
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   ships
                   ;
                   His
                   Majesty
                   then
                   present
                   did
                   order
                   that
                   she
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   stould
                   be
                   released
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   found
                   to
                   belong
                   to
                   any
                   Prince
                   or
                   State
                   in
                   amity
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   provided
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   fra●dulently
                   coloured
                   .
                   And
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   this
                   ship
                   was
                   by
                   Sentence
                   in
                   the
                   Admiralty
                   discharged
                   .
                   But
                   within
                   few
                   daies
                   after
                   ,
                   new
                   information
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   ship
                   was
                   laden
                   by
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Amirantesio
                   waf●ed
                   her
                   beyond
                   the
                   North
                   Cape
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Witnesses
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   attest
                   as
                   much
                   :
                   upon
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   acquainted
                   his
                   Majesty
                   therewith
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   command
                   ,
                   made
                   stay
                   of
                   this
                   ship
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   assured
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   other
                   Advocates
                   )
                   he
                   might
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Advocate
                   ,
                   to
                   hasten
                   the
                   examination
                   of
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   information
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   French
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   impatient
                   of
                   delaies
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   producing
                   many
                   witnesses
                   would
                   occasion
                   ,
                   complained
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   Council-board
                   ,
                   and
                   obtained
                   an
                   Order
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   delivery
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Ship
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   upon
                   security
                   ;
                   which
                   Security
                   was
                   once
                   offered
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   retracted
                   ;
                   yet
                   upon
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   testimonies
                   produced
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   Advocate
                   informing
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   proof
                   came
                   short
                   for
                   that
                   Ship
                   ,
                   the
                   D.
                   did
                   instantly
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   her
                   final
                   discharge
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   her
                   goods
                   should
                   be
                   re-imbarked
                   to
                   the
                   Owners
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   accordingly
                
              
               
                 
                   VI.
                   
                
                 
                   Reply
                   6.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   East-India
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   21.
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Kings
                   Reign
                   ,
                   preparing
                   to
                   set
                   forth
                   four
                   great
                   Ships
                   richly
                   laden
                   in
                   their
                   usual
                   course
                   of
                   Trade
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   moved
                   the
                   Lords
                   then
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   he
                   should
                   make
                   stay
                   of
                   those
                   Ships
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   :
                   which
                   motion
                   ,
                   being
                   approved
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   accordingly
                   did
                   stay
                   
                   those
                   ships
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   procured
                   a
                   joynt
                   .
                   Action
                   to
                   be
                   entred
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Admiralty
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   Lord
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   against
                   15000
                   lib.
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   Pyratically
                   taken
                   by
                   some
                   Captains
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Merchants
                   ships
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Captains
                   :
                   and
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   an
                   Attachment
                   was
                   served
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Merchants
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   said
                   Merchants
                   being
                   urged
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   the
                   15000
                   lib.
                   or
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   made
                   new
                   suit
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   release
                   of
                   their
                   ships
                   ,
                   who
                   pretending
                   that
                   the
                   Parliament
                   must
                   be
                   moved
                   therein
                   ,
                   the
                   Merchants
                   much
                   perplexed
                   ,
                   and
                   considering
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   lose
                   much
                   by
                   unlading
                   their
                   ships
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   their
                   voyage
                   ;
                   resolved
                   to
                   tender
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   ten
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   unjust
                   demand
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   colour
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   extorted
                   and
                   exacted
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   said
                   ten
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   receipt
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   before
                   ,
                   released
                   the
                   said
                   ships
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   motion
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   
                   about
                   the
                   stay
                   of
                   the
                   East-India
                   ships
                   ,
                   was
                   onely
                   upon
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   serviceable
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Action
                   entred
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Admiralty
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   East-India
                   Company
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   after
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   suggested
                   )
                   but
                   divers
                   moneths
                   before
                   that
                   motion
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Parliament
                   began
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   composition
                   (
                   mentioned
                   in
                   this
                   Article
                   )
                   was
                   not
                   moved
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   but
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   menaces
                   ,
                   or
                   compulsion
                   ,
                   agreed
                   to
                   the
                   Composition
                   ,
                   as
                   willing
                   to
                   give
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   abide
                   the
                   hazzard
                   of
                   the
                   suit
                   .
                   That
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   sum
                   ,
                   all
                   but
                   two
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   ,
                   was
                   imployed
                   by
                   his
                   late
                   Majesties
                   Officers
                   for
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   Navie
                   .
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   ships
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   discharged
                   upon
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   sum
                   of
                   ten
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   an
                   accommodation
                   allowed
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   prepare
                   other
                   ships
                   for
                   his
                   Majesties
                   service
                   ,
                   whilest
                   they
                   went
                   on
                   their
                   Voyage
                   ;
                   which
                   accordingly
                   they
                   did
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   VII
                   .
                
                 
                   Reply
                   .
                   7.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   great
                   Admirall
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   colour
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Office
                   ,
                   procure
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   principall
                   ships
                   of
                   the
                   Navy-Royal
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   Vant-guard
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   other
                   Merchants
                   ships
                   of
                   great
                   burthen
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   over
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   and
                   apparel
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   and
                   did
                   compell
                   the
                   said
                   Masters
                   and
                   Owners
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   ships
                   ,
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   said
                   ships
                   into
                   the
                   possession
                   and
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   without
                   either
                   sufficient
                   security
                   for
                   their
                   redelivery
                   ,
                   or
                   necessary
                   caution
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   apparent
                   weakening
                   of
                   the
                   Navall
                   strength
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   those
                   Ships
                   were
                   lent
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   without
                   his
                   privity
                   ;
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   knew
                   thereof
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   what
                   appertained
                   to
                   his
                   Office.
                   That
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   by
                   menace
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   undue
                   practice
                   by
                   himself
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   deliver
                   those
                   ships
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   :
                   that
                   what
                   errour
                   hath
                   since
                   happened
                   ▪
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   intention
                   any
                   way
                   injurious
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   nor
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   any
                   private
                   man.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Reply
                   8.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   knowing
                   the
                   said
                   ships
                   were
                   intended
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   against
                   the
                   Rochellers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Protestants
                   else-where
                   ,
                   did
                   compel
                   them
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   unto
                   the
                   said
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Ministers
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   imployed
                   against
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   accordingly
                   they
                   were
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Religion
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   intention
                   of
                   our
                   Soveraigne
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   former
                   promise
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   scandal
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   understanding
                   a
                   discovery
                   that
                   those
                   ships
                   should
                   be
                   imployed
                   against
                   Rochel
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   endevoured
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   such
                   imployment
                   :
                   and
                   whereas
                   it
                   is
                   alledged
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   promised
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   ships
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   imployed
                   ,
                   he
                   under
                   favour
                   saith
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   mis-understood
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   onely
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   event
                   would
                   shew
                   it
                   ,
                   being
                   confident
                   in
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   the
                   
                     French
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   really
                   performed
                   what
                   was
                   agreed
                   upon
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IX
                   .
                
                 
                   Reply
                   9.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   he
                   hath
                   enforced
                   some
                   who
                   were
                   rich
                   (
                   though
                   unwilling
                   )
                   to
                   purchase
                   honours
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   Roberts
                   ,
                   Baron
                   of
                   Trure
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   by
                   menaces
                   wrought
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   summe
                   of
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   use
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   said
                   Barony
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   denyeth
                   any
                   such
                   compulsion
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Roberts
                   to
                   buy
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   can
                   prove
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Lord
                   did
                   then
                   obtain
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   solicitations
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   he
                   willing
                   formerly
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   a
                   great
                   sum
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   X.
                   
                
                 
                   Reply
                   10.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   18.
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   did
                   procure
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   High
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Viscount
                   Mandevil
                   ,
                   now
                   Earl
                   of
                   Manchester
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   Office
                   he
                   received
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Vi●count
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   ,
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   20000
                   l.
                   of
                   money
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   did
                   procure
                   in
                   the
                   20.
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Wards
                   and
                   Liveries
                   for
                   Sir
                   
                     Lionel
                     Cranfield
                  
                   ,
                   afterward
                   Earl
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   reward
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   procurement
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Sir
                   
                     Lionel
                     Cranfield
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   6000
                   l.
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   dignity
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   receive
                   any
                   penny
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   sums
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mandevil
                   was
                   made
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   by
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   without
                   any
                   Contract
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   his
                   Majesty
                   did
                   after
                   borrow
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Lord
                   20000.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   upon
                   proviso
                   of
                   repayment
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   at
                   first
                   past
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   entred
                   him
                   security
                   ,
                   by
                   Land
                   ,
                   which
                   stood
                   ingaged
                   ,
                   untill
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   Dukes
                   being
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   gave
                   the
                   Lord
                   satisfaction
                   by
                   Land
                   in
                   Fee-farm
                   of
                   a
                   considerable
                   value
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Dukes
                   security
                   was
                   returned
                   back
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   6000
                   l.
                   disbursed
                   by
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   was
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Mildmay
                  
                   by
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   (
                   without
                   the
                   Dukes
                   privity
                   )
                   who
                   had
                   and
                   enjoyed
                   it
                   all
                   entire
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   XI
                   .
                
                 
                   Reply
                   11.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   he
                   hath
                   procured
                   divers
                   Honours
                   for
                   his
                   kindred
                   and
                   Allies
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   antient
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   and
                   disabling
                   the
                   Crown
                   from
                   rewarding
                   extraordinary
                   virtues
                   in
                   future
                   times
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   believeth
                   he
                   were
                   rather
                   worthily
                   to
                   be
                   condemned
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   all
                   generous
                   minds
                   ,
                   if
                   being
                   in
                   such
                   favour
                   with
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   minded
                   only
                   his
                   own
                   advancement
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   neglected
                   those
                   whom
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   had
                   obliged
                   him
                   to
                   hold
                   most
                   dear
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   XII
                   .
                
                 
                   Reply
                   12.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   he
                   procured
                   and
                   obtained
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   divers
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   parcels
                   of
                   the
                   Revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   to
                   an
                   exceeding
                   gre●●
                   value
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   received
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   ●o
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   )
                   disbursed
                   great
                   sums
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   that
                   did
                   properly
                   belong
                   unto
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   colour
                   his
                   doings
                   ,
                   hath
                   obtained
                   severall
                   privie
                   Seals
                   from
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Majesty
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   warranting
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   great
                   sums
                   of
                   money
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   such
                   summes
                   were
                   directed
                   for
                   secret
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   disposed
                   of
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   ;
                   and
                   hath
                   gotten
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   great
                   sums
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   intended
                   by
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   furnishing
                   and
                   victualling
                   of
                   the
                   Navy-Royall
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   exceeding
                   diminution
                   of
                   the
                   revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   deceiving
                   and
                   abusing
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   detriment
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   doth
                   humbly
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   thankfulness
                   ,
                   acknowledge
                   his
                   late
                   Majesties
                   bountifull
                   hand
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   render
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   his
                   now
                   Majesty
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   hath
                   received
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   service
                   :
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   value
                   suggested
                   in
                   the
                   charge
                   he
                   saith
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   mistake
                   in
                   the
                   calculation
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   make
                   evident
                   in
                   a
                   Schedule
                   annexed
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   referreth
                   himself
                   .
                   Nor
                   did
                   he
                   obtain
                   the
                   same
                   by
                   any
                   undue
                   solicitation
                   or
                   practice
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   a
                   Release
                   for
                   any
                   sums
                   so
                   received
                   .
                   But
                   having
                   severall
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   severall
                   occasions
                   ,
                   disposed
                   divers
                   sums
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   private
                   directions
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   Releases
                   thereof
                   for
                   his
                   discharge
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   honourable
                   in
                   them
                   to
                   grant
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   unfit
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   desire
                   and
                   accept
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   future
                   indemnity
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Reply
                   13.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   being
                   a
                   sworn
                   servant
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   did
                   cause
                   and
                   provide
                   certain
                   Plaisters
                   and
                   Potions
                   for
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   last
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   privity
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Physicians
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   although
                   those
                   Plaisters
                   and
                   Potions
                   ,
                   formerly
                   applied
                   ,
                   produced
                   such
                   ill
                   effects
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   sworn
                   Physicians
                   did
                   dis-allow
                   ,
                   as
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   his
                   Majesties
                   health
                   ;
                   yet
                   neverthelesse
                   did
                   the
                   Duke
                   apply
                   them
                   again
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   Whereupon
                   
                   great
                   distempers
                   ,
                   and
                   dangerous
                   symptomes
                   appeared
                   inhim
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Physicians
                   imputed
                   to
                   those
                   administrations
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   whereof
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   also
                   complained
                   :
                   which
                   was
                   an
                   offence
                   and
                   misdemeanour
                   of
                   so
                   high
                   a
                   nature
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   called
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   transcendent
                   presumption
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Commons
                   by
                   Protestation
                   ,
                   saving
                   to
                   themselves
                   the
                   liberties
                   of
                   exhibiting
                   hereafter
                   any
                   other
                   accusation
                   or
                   impeachment
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   replying
                   unto
                   what
                   the
                   Duke
                   shall
                   answer
                   unto
                   the
                   said
                   Article
                   ,
                   do
                   pray
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   may
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   answer
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   premises
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   such
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   Examinations
                   ,
                   Tryals
                   ,
                   and
                   Judgements
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   upon
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   agreeable
                   to
                   Law
                   and
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   being
                   sick
                   of
                   an
                   Ague
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   disease
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   recovered
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   ,
                   asked
                   the
                   Duke
                   what
                   he
                   found
                   most
                   advantagious
                   to
                   his
                   health
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   replied
                   ,
                   a
                   Plaister
                   and
                   Posset-drink
                   ,
                   administred
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick's
                   Physician
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   the
                   King
                   much
                   desired
                   the
                   Plaister
                   and
                   Posset-drink
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Duke
                   delaying
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   a
                   servant
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   to
                   go
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Dearnest
                   request
                   ,
                   he
                   humbly
                   craving
                   his
                   Majesty
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   and
                   experiment
                   upon
                   others
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   said
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   confidence
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   left
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   London
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   absent
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Plaister
                   and
                   Posset
                   drink
                   were
                   brought
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   Dukes
                   return
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   commanded
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   Posset-drink
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   the
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   then
                   present
                   ,
                   not
                   seeming
                   to
                   mislike
                   it
                   .
                   Afterward
                   the
                   Kings
                   health
                   declining
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   hearing
                   a
                   rumour
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   his
                   Physick
                   had
                   done
                   his
                   Majesty
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   administred
                   Physick
                   ,
                   without
                   advice
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   acquainted
                   the
                   King
                   therewith
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   much
                   discontent
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     are
                     worse
                     then
                     Devils
                     that
                     say
                     so
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             plain
             ,
             clear
             ,
             and
             evident
             truth
             of
             all
             those
             things
             which
             are
             contained
             in
             that
             Charge
             ,
             He
             humbly
             referreth
             it
             to
             the
             judgements
             of
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             how
             full
             of
             danger
             and
             prejudice
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             too
             ready
             an
             ear
             ,
             and
             too
             easie
             a
             beleef
             unto
             a
             Report
             or
             Testimony
             ,
             without
             Oath
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             of
             weight
             enough
             to
             condemn
             any
             ,
          
           
             Also
             ,
             he
             humbly
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             how
             easie
             it
             was
             for
             him
             in
             his
             young
             years
             ,
             and
             unexperienced
             ;
             to
             fall
             into
             thousands
             of
             errours
             in
             those
             ten
             years
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             serve
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             so
             open-hearted
             a
             Soveraign
             Master
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             fear
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             his
             sincerity
             in
             the
             true
             Religion
             established
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ▪
            
             (
             though
             accompaninied
             with
             many
             weaknesses
             and
             imperfections
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             not
             ashamed
             humbly
             and
             heartily
             to
             confesse
             )
             his
             awfulnesse
             not
             willing
             to
             offend
             so
             good
             and
             gracious
             a
             Master
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             and
             duty
             to
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             have
             restrained
             and
             preserved
             him
             (
             he
             hopeth
             )
             from
             running
             into
             any
             hainous
             misdemeanours
             and
             crimes
             .
          
           
           
             But
             whatsoever
             upon
             examination
             and
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             they
             shall
             appear
             to
             be
             ,
             least
             in
             any
             thing
             unwittingly
             ,
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             offended
             ;
          
           
             
               He
               humbly
               prayeth
               your
               Lordships
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               those
               ,
               but
               to
               all
               the
               said
               misdemeanours
               ,
               misprisions
               ,
               offences
               ,
               and
               crimes
               wherewith
               he
               standeth
               charged
               before
               your
               Lordships
               ,
               to
               allow
               unto
               him
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               free
               and
               general
               Pardon
               ,
               granted
               by
               his
               late
               
                 Majesty
                 in
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               in
               the
               one
               and
               twentieth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               he
               is
               not
               excepted
               .
               And
               also
               ,
               of
               the
               gracious
               Pardon
               of
               his
               now
               Majesty
               to
               the
               said
               Duke
               ;
               and
               vouchsafed
               ,
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               to
               all
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               most
               happy
               Inauguration
               and
               Coronation
               ;
               which
               said
               Pardon
               ,
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               granted
               to
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               beareth
               date
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               February
               now
               last
               past
               ,
               and
               so
               here
               shewed
               forth
               unto
               your
               Lordships
               ,
               on
               which
               he
               doth
               humbly
               relie
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               he
               hopeth
               ,
               that
               your
               Lordships
               in
               your
               Justice
               and
               Honour
               (
               upon
               which
               confidence
               he
               putteth
               himself
               )
               will
               acquite
               him
               of
               ,
               and
               from
               those
               misdemeanours
               ,
               offences
               ,
               misprisions
               ,
               and
               crimes
               wherewith
               he
               hath
               been
               charged
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               hopeth
               ,
               and
               will
               daily
               pray
               ,
               that
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               he
               shall
               by
               Gods
               grace
               so
               watch
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               both
               publick
               and
               private
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               not
               give
               any
               just
               offence
               to
               any
               .
            
          
           
           
             However
             that
             ,
             that
             an
             Authour
             hath
             descanted
             on
             this
             defence
             ,
             It
             doth
             really
             appear
             prudential
             ,
             modest
             and
             humble
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             a
             Reply
             might
             be
             intended
             :
             
             In
             the
             interim
             the
             Kings
             affaires
             requiring
             a
             quicker
             supply
             for
             the
             publique
             ,
             than
             these
             lingring
             proceedings
             could
             admit
             ,
             he
             demands
             the
             speedy
             producing
             their
             Bill
             of
             Subsidy
             to
             be
             passed
             ;
             to
             which
             they
             were
             forced
             suddenly
             to
             conform
             ,
             not
             unlikely
             to
             prevent
             their
             present
             dissolution
             ,
             which
             (
             otherwise
             )
             they
             suspected
             ;
             And
             resolving
             to
             make
             work
             ,
             they
             were
             hammering
             a
             tedious
             Declaration
             of
             Grievances
             ,
             which
             was
             allowed
             by
             the
             House
             ,
             before
             the
             Bill
             of
             Subsidy
             .
             Whereupon
             with
             huge
             indignation
             ,
             
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             very
             next
             day
             ,
             
               Iune
               15.
            
             dissolves
             them
             ,
             with
             this
             positive
             answer
             to
             some
             Lords
             ,
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             intercede
             for
             longer
             sitting
             ;
             
               not
               a
               minute
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             day
             Bristow
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             Arundell
             confined
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             
             with
             
               a
               Proclamation
               for
               burning
               all
               Copies
               of
               the
               Commons
               Declaration
               ,
            
             which
             was
             supposed
             to
             be
             framed
             before
             their
             dissolution
             .
          
           
             Wee
             have
             been
             Ingenuous
             and
             clear
             in
             the
             particulars
             of
             Buckingham
             and
             Bristow
             ;
             
             in
             which
             the
             Historian
             may
             be
             susspected
             partially
             affected
             with
             his
             distinctions
             ,
             though
             he
             seems
             in
             his
             Paragraph
             of
             reference
             to
             his
             former
             Story
             ,
             to
             vindicate
             the
             King
             and
             Buckingham
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             forestall
             the
             Readers
             judgement
             with
             his
             own
             opinion
             ;
             such
             presumption
             not
             consisting
             with
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             just
             Relator
             .
             And
             he
             will
             seem
             to
             intimate
             that
             [
             
               by
               this
               sudden
               Rupture
               of
               the
               Parliament
               the
               Duke
               scap'd
               a
               scouring
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             And
             because
             Bristow
             may
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             hard
             measure
             ,
             now
             imprisoned
             at
             the
             Kings
             mercy
             ,
             where
             he
             lodged
             under
             the
             Notion
             of
             a
             high
             Delinquent
             to
             the
             King
             and
             State
             ,
             for
             his
             former
             mis-actions
             in
             Spain
             :
             but
             time
             wrought
             upon
             his
             discretion
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             private
             means
             and
             submission
             ,
             he
             was
             afterwards
             reprived
             to
             his
             Countrey
             House
             Sherbourn
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             taken
             into
             favour
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             faithfull
             servant
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             But
             to
             cleer
             this
             story
             ,
             the
             passages
             are
             heretofore
             sufficiently
             laid
             open
             in
             the
             History
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             (
             their
             proper
             place
             )
             where
             both
             in
             Germany
             and
             Spain
             ,
             He
             and
             others
             acted
             so
             much
             in
             the
             Match
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             .
             We
             shall
             onely
             conclude
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             returned
             home
             ,
             but
             brought
             under
             strict
             Examination
             of
             twenty
             Interrogatories
             ,
             full
             and
             home
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             gave
             Answer
             in
             writing
             to
             King
             Iames
             long
             and
             tedious
             ,
             in
             twenty
             sheets
             of
             paper
             ;
             And
             by
             that
             Narration
             ,
             the
             several
             Treaties
             of
             the
             whole
             Match
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             are
             amply
             opened
             ,
             and
             may
             hereafter
             see
             light
             by
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             By
             which
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             when
             able
             and
             prudent
             men
             ,
             come
             to
             act
             their
             own
             parts
             ,
             they
             are
             then
             (
             mostly
             )
             not
             of
             the
             clearest
             sight
             ,
             and
             commonly
             commit
             such
             errours
             as
             are
             both
             discernable
             ,
             and
             avoidable
             ,
             even
             by
             men
             of
             mean
             abilities
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             thereupon
             considered
             ,
             whether
             the
             tendring
             him
             any
             further
             Charge
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             frame
             a
             probable
             satisfactory
             Answer
             ,
             would
             not
             then
             ,
             rather
             serve
             to
             declare
             his
             Innocency
             ,
             than
             to
             prepare
             his
             Condemnation
             ,
             and
             so
             instead
             of
             pressure
             upon
             him
             ,
             reflect
             back
             with
             disadvantage
             ,
             upon
             the
             proceedings
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             intended
             by
             
               Star
               Chamber
            
             .
          
           
             Whether
             it
             were
             not
             better
             ,
             to
             desist
             from
             further
             questioning
             him
             without
             blemish
             to
             the
             Princes
             honour
             ,
             or
             prejudice
             to
             the
             service
             ?
          
           
             And
             though
             Bristol
             ,
             in
             sundry
             places
             of
             that
             his
             intended
             Answer
             ,
             seems
             diversly
             to
             violate
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             provident
             Mariner
             ,
             who
             in
             foul
             weather
             and
             storm
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Shipwrack
             ,
             rather
             puts
             down
             ,
             than
             sets
             up
             his
             sailes
             ,
             Yet
             it
             was
             considered
             ,
             either
             to
             have
             him
             quick
             and
             roundly
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             proceed
             slowly
             and
             moderately
             ,
             permitting
             him
             for
             a
             time
             to
             remain
             where
             he
             was
             reprieved
             to
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             laid
             aside
             and
             in
             the
             way
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ;
             a
             state
             of
             being
             ,
             no
             doubt
             (
             by
             his
             complexion
             )
             and
             so
             apprehended
             by
             himself
             ,
             equivalent
             to
             the
             severest
             and
             sharpest
             censure
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             possibly
             afflicted
             on
             him
             .
             And
             in
             this
             condition
             he
             found
             means
             from
             the
             Parliament
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Kings
             design
             ;
             who
             first
             by
             his
             Attorney
             accused
             Bristol
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             of
             their
             quarrel
             ,
             which
             ended
             with
             this
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             happy
             it
             was
             for
             Bristol
             to
             end
             so
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             is
             supposed
             [
             
               That
               he
               had
               the
               better
               head-piece
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               only
               the
               better
               back
            
             ]
             Certainly
             the
             Dukes
             head
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             brains
             more
             quick
             and
             nimble
             .
             Besides
             other
             advantages
             ,
             for
             Bristow's
             own
             Creatures
             ,
             stole
             his
             papers
             into
             copies
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             which
             were
             communicated
             to
             the
             Duke
             ;
             who
             ,
             had
             he
             lived
             ,
             would
             have
             undone
             the
             Earl.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             of
             France
             some
             years
             since
             having
             a
             designe
             against
             Italy
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             score
             ,
             obtained
             of
             King
             Iames
             the
             loan
             of
             a
             gallant
             ship
             of
             his
             Navy-Royal
             the
             Vantguard
             ;
             and
             the
             Merchants
             consent
             for
             six
             of
             their
             own
             ships
             to
             joyn
             with
             that
             ;
             But
             in
             the
             Interim
             ,
             before
             they
             was
             fitted
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             K.
             Iames
             dies
             :
             He
             dead
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             finding
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             too
             strong
             and
             violent
             to
             be
             mitigated
             by
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             the
             (
             
               Card.
               Duke
               Richlieu
            
             )
             intent
             to
             bring
             them
             under
             by
             success
             of
             former
             designs
             ,
             plotted
             his
             main
             force
             against
             those
             of
             Rochel
             a
             strong
             maritain
             city
             in
             France
             for●
             
             countenanced
             into
             a
             firm
             revolt
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             Count
             Subize
             ,
             upon
             Sundry
             Overtures
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             now
             waxed
             formidable
             and
             fit
             for
             subjection
             .
             But
             this
             violent
             resolution
             had
             been
             palliated
             by
             Embassies
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             very
             lately
             by
             two
             more
             of
             King
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Dudley
               Carlton
            
             ,
             his
             Assistant
             ,
             in
             Commission
             ;
             who
             pacified
             that
             high
             difference
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             power
             and
             design
             of
             the
             Hugonotes
             depended
             .
             And
             gave
             a
             real
             resolution
             for
             Lewes
             to
             advance
             greater
             forces
             against
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             then
             very
             hotly
             pursued
             by
             advantage
             of
             Confederation
             with
             England
             in
             enmity
             against
             Spain
             also
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             suddain
             occasion
             to
             hasten
             those
             former
             ships
             lent
             to
             the
             French
             in
             that
             design
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Pennington
            
             ,
             a
             Gallant
             Sea
             Commander
             ,
             intrusted
             Admiral
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             Subi●e
             an
             Out-lodger
             in
             Revolt
             ,
             had
             gotten
             together
             a
             scattered
             number
             of
             small
             Ships
             ,
             which
             unawares
             surprized
             the
             Isle
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             some
             Ships
             in
             that
             Harbour
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             instant
             when
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             ready
             to
             March
             into
             the
             Valtoline
             ;
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vendosm
             not
             far
             off
             with
             Forces
             of
             the
             French
             King
             got
             thither
             some
             Troops
             ,
             and
             prevented
             of
             the
             seisure
             of
             the
             Fort
             Lewes
             neer
             Rochel
             :
             And
             now
             not
             trusting
             to
             any
             Overtures
             ,
             evermore
             counterfeit
             from
             that
             City
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             only
             to
             palliate
             their
             Rebellion
             .
             All
             possible
             speed
             was
             resolved
             upon
             to
             bring
             them
             under
             by
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             the
             present
             Design
             for
             Italy
             upon
             Rochel
             .
             And
             first
             Lewes
             finds
             means
             to
             him
             ,
             shipping
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             pretended
             for
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             demanding
             of
             Pennington
             now
             in
             the
             French
             Port
             ,
             
               The
               delivery
               of
               those
               Ships
               agreeable
               to
               former
               promise
               ,
            
             which
             he
             utterly
             refused
             .
             
               But
               was
               ready
               to
               receive
               a
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               ,
               and
               a
               competent
               number
               of
               Land
               Men
               not
               exceeding
               the
               English
               ,
            
             and
             so
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             the
             French
             Kings
             service
             .
             Nor
             could
             he
             be
             courted
             from
             this
             ,
             into
             any
             other
             conditions
             of
             yielding
             up
             his
             Masters
             Ships
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             at
             last
             ,
             which
             was
             urged
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             as
             a
             great
             crime
             by
             his
             permission
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             passages
             ,
             we
             discover
             from
             Penningtons
             own
             Letters
             to
             the
             Duke
             from
             Stokes-Bay
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             at
             Diep
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             Letters
             ,
             sent
             Express
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             Secretary
             
               Nicholas
               ,
               peremptorily
               to
               deliver
               these
               six
               Ships
               to
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               French
               Kings
               Command
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               his
               Masters
               pleasure
               ,
               signified
               by
            
             Secretary
             Conway
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             security
             of
             the
             
               French
               for
               their
               valuation
               dated
               21.
               
               Iuly
               1625.
               
            
             And
             at
             that
             time
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             French
             King
             to
             receive
             his
             Cousin
             the
             Duke
             of
             Momorancy
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             aboard
             ;
             to
             join
             with
             his
             great
             Fleet
             against
             his
             rebellious
             subjects
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             possession
             that
             night
             .
          
           
             Pennington
             offered
             to
             accept
             of
             all
             particulars
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             quit
             his
             Ships
             ,
             and
             dispossess
             himself
             of
             their
             Command
             .
          
           
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             Nicholas
             had
             order
             for
             Pennington
             to
             relinquish
             his
             Command
             and
             Ships
             ,
             absolute
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             verbal
             Warrant
             
             not
             being
             sufficient
             for
             a
             discreet
             Captain
             to
             obey
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             the
             Duke
             ,
             by
             a
             speedy
             Shallop
             ;
             and
             had
             second
             order
             
               not
               to
               depart
               with
               this
               charge
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             threats
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Mariners
             in
             a
             conjured
             Mutiny
             weyed
             Anchor
             ,
             hoised
             sail
             ,
             and
             came
             safe
             to
             the
             
               Downs
               ,
               27.
               
               Iuly
               1625.
            
             where
             he
             had
             positive
             order
             to
             
               consigne
               up
               his
               own
               and
               the
               six
               Merchants
               ships
               to
               the
               service
               of
               his
               brother
               the
               French
               King
               ,
            
             which
             was
             obeyed
             .
             These
             Ships
             and
             twenty
             more
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             (
             whose
             Commander
             was
             Halstein
             )
             with
             the
             French
             Navy
             was
             conducted
             by
             Momerancie
             ,
             faced
             Subize
             from
             his
             fastnesse
             ,
             repriseth
             many
             of
             the
             Lewis
             ships
             which
             he
             had
             seized
             ,
             and
             chaseth
             him
             to
             the
             Isle
             Oleron
             upon
             the
             French
             Coast.
             
          
           
             King
             Charles
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             resent
             this
             missimploying
             of
             his
             Ships
             ,
             to
             other
             use
             then
             against
             Spain
             :
             being
             presumed
             by
             the
             humble
             complaint
             and
             pressure
             of
             those
             Commissioners
             residing
             here
             for
             aid
             to
             the
             Hugonotes
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             now
             enforced
             this
             particular
             of
             Rochellers
             .
             And
             Lewis
             returned
             this
             Answer
             :
             That
             he
             had
             no
             Enemies
             then
             but
             the
             Spainard
             ,
             and
             his
             intent
             no
             other
             ,
             witness
             the
             like
             contract
             with
             the
             Dutch
             Ships
             ;
             but
             his
             rebellious
             subjects
             the
             Rochellers
             starting
             this
             necessity
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             suppresse
             the
             dangerous
             consequence
             with
             the
             advantage
             of
             those
             ships
             ,
             against
             Rebellion
             ,
             which
             he
             conceives
             ,
             and
             he
             hopeth
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             conclude
             ,
             such
             subjects
             the
             greatest
             Enemies
             to
             all
             Soveraignty
             .
             And
             indeed
             until
             some
             time
             of
             treaty
             had
             returned
             this
             Answer
             ,
             the
             English
             had
             seized
             a
             rich
             Ship
             of
             New-haven
             ,
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             which
             concluded
             a
             finall
             end
             of
             this
             difference
             ,
             with
             the
             reinlarging
             to
             the
             French
             those
             ships
             and
             goods
             ,
             and
             the
             return
             of
             the
             English
             seven
             ships
             ,
             with
             reall
             satisfaction
             for
             their
             hire
             in
             May
             1626.
             and
             this
             is
             the
             true
             story
             of
             that
             difference
             which
             needs
             no
             State-syllogism
             to
             unravel
             ,
             
             nor
             so
             much
             dilation
             as
             an
             Author
             consumes
             time
             and
             arguments
             to
             discusse
             .
          
           
             About
             two
             moneths
             after
             King
             Charles
             wisely
             considering
             thes●
             prime
             overtures
             of
             discontent
             ,
             
             likely
             enough
             to
             occasion
             future
             differences
             ,
             from
             the
             insolencies
             frequent
             here
             with
             the
             French
             tumultuary
             at
             Court
             ,
             the
             remain
             of
             the
             Queries
             train
             ,
             and
             others
             also
             flocking
             hither
             dependants
             upon
             welcom
             guests
             :
             He
             resolved
             upon
             this
             prudentiall
             Maxim
             ,
             in
             due
             time
             to
             rid
             the
             Court
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             those
             Malignants
             ,
             which
             usually
             infect
             all
             Courts
             suddenly
             after
             affinities
             of
             Mariage
             .
          
           
             And
             truly
             it
             branched
             into
             sundry
             particulars
             long
             before
             the
             King
             was
             willing
             to
             apply
             any
             corrosive
             to
             the
             Recovery
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             the
             
               Queens
               Priests
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Papists
             domesticques
             ,
             being
             articled
             upon
             Mariage
             ,
             which
             be
             competent
             in
             Numbers
             and
             conditions
             for
             her
             Princely
             convenience
             ,
             stood
             highly
             charged
             for
             imposing
             upon
             her
             Person
             publique
             and
             superstitious
             Novice
             duties
             
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             their
             piaculary
             Injunctions
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             insist
             upon
             such
             as
             were
             accustomary
             in
             private
             obedience
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             enforst
             publiquely
             ,
             
               to
               trace
               on
               foot
               from
            
             Somerset-house
             to
             St.
             Jameses
             ,
             not
             unordinary
             amongst
             the
             Devotresses
             of
             Rome
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ;
             But
             more
             ,
             
               She
               must
               progresse
               her
               Ambulations
               so
               far
               as
               Tyburn
               Gallows
               ,
               to
               offer
               up
               her
               prayers
               for
               the
               souls
               of
               Iesuit
               Martyrs
               formerly
               trussed
               up
               there
               ,
               for
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             occasion
             of
             distemper
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Queens
             Bishop
             of
             Mende
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             named
             one
             of
             her
             Trustees
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Steward
             ,
             for
             those
             Lands
             intended
             to
             be
             setled
             for
             her
             Dower
             ,
             and
             Mounsier
             
               de
               Fiat
            
             Chamberlain
             of
             her
             Houshold
             ,
             to
             be
             her
             Treasurer
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             and
             others
             the
             like
             ,
             she
             was
             convinced
             ,
             That
             for
             her
             good
             ,
             it
             was
             more
             expedient
             ,
             to
             intrust
             English
             Protestants
             ;
             for
             being
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             settle
             on
             strangers
             ,
             especially
             Papists
             ,
             without
             her
             eminent
             prejudice
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             some
             of
             her
             French
             women
             ,
             in
             confidence
             of
             over
             much
             familiaritie
             and
             boldnesse
             ,
             insinuated
             by
             their
             neernesse
             and
             trust
             about
             her
             Person
             ;
             had
             confirmed
             a
             disorderly
             impudency
             to
             perk
             up
             in
             place
             before
             the
             English
             Ladies
             of
             eminent
             ranke
             ,
             who
             in
             grace
             and
             honour
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             gave
             her
             the
             more
             ,
             to
             increase
             repute
             and
             value
             to
             themselves
             ,
             in
             a
             distant
             degree
             of
             Observance
             .
             This
             the
             French
             liked
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             endeavoured
             a
             neerer
             parity
             ,
             and
             thereby
             justled
             into
             the
             Coach
             with
             both
             their
             Majesties
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             in
             truth
             was
             Madam
             Saint-George
             ,
             and
             though
             of
             ordinary
             Extraction
             in
             France
             ,
             yet
             for
             that
             Impudency
             being
             but
             put
             by
             ,
             she
             plotted
             malitious
             revenge
             ,
             pondering
             all
             possible
             means
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             raise
             suspition
             in
             the
             young
             Queen
             of
             the
             the
             Kings
             disaffection
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             over
             much
             favour
             to
             the
             English
             Ladies
             .
          
           
             For
             these
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Politique
             reasons
             ,
             Sr.
             
               Dudly
               Carlton
            
             was
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             redresse
             some
             dregs
             of
             former
             differences
             of
             State
             :
             And
             withall
             to
             complain
             of
             those
             distempers
             in
             Court
             ,
             dangerously
             introducing
             a
             rupture
             between
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             great
             affection
             to
             his
             beloved
             Consort
             the
             Queen
             ,
             whose
             tender
             yeers
             might
             too
             hastily
             relish
             such
             strong
             temptations
             .
             And
             therefore
             desired
             his
             Brotherly
             power
             and
             authority
             with
             his
             Sister
             ,
             by
             Message
             or
             Letters
             ,
             to
             interpose
             his
             directions
             to
             Her
             ,
             and
             his
             Command
             to
             the
             others
             ,
             to
             mend
             their
             evil
             manners
             ,
             or
             to
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             Carlton
             gone
             upon
             this
             errand
             ,
             and
             missing
             the
             French
             King
             at
             Paris
             ,
             progressed
             a
             tedious
             Journey
             after
             that
             Court
             to
             Nantes
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             these
             daily
             encounters
             at
             home
             necessarily
             not
             admitting
             long
             delay
             :
             The
             Queens
             Chamberlain
             Monsier
             Tylliers
             suspecting
             some
             harsh
             event
             of
             this
             Embassie
             ,
             without
             
             leave
             of
             any
             ,
             steals
             after
             Carlton
             to
             make
             him
             in
             his
             Remonstrance
             .
             And
             at
             the
             heels
             of
             him
             King
             Charles
             speeds
             an
             Emissary
             to
             avoyd
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             to
             post
             before
             them
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             with
             fresh
             complaints
             of
             the
             former
             and
             latter
             Crimes
             ,
             with
             the
             Insolencie
             of
             Tylliers
             ,
             now
             in
             office
             and
             duty
             subservient
             to
             their
             Majesties
             here
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             depart
             with
             warrant
             ;
             And
             which
             inforced
             the
             King
             in
             prudence
             to
             resolve
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             acquit
             himself
             of
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             French
             and
             to
             send
             them
             all
             within
             two
             dayes
             after
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             act
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             comes
             to
             Somerset-House
             ,
             where
             the
             French
             were
             Ordered
             to
             repair
             .
             To
             whom
             He
             sayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Gentlemen
               and
               Ladies
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             am
             driven
             to
             that
             necessity
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             am
             personally
             come
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             very
             earnestly
             desire
             your
             return
             into
             France
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             deportment
             of
             some
             amongst
             you
             hath
             been
             very
             inoffensive
             to
             me
             :
             but
             others
             again
             have
             so
             dallied
             with
             my
             patience
             ,
             and
             so
             highly
             aff●onted
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             longer
             indure
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             some
             ,
             most
             guilty
             ,
             offered
             their
             defence
             ;
             if
             meant
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             answer
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             replyed
             ,
             
               I
               name
               none
            
             ,
             and
             so
             parted
             ;
             and
             they
             commanded
             speedily
             to
             return
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Kings
             Messenger
             gets
             thither
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             delivers
             his
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             was
             opposed
             by
             others
             from
             Tylliers
             who
             was
             lodged
             by
             the
             way
             in
             a
             desperate
             Feavour
             ,
             His
             complaints
             bold
             and
             high
             as
             his
             disease
             ,
             with
             the
             speedy
             posting
             news
             of
             the
             French
             their
             turning
             home
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             present
             made
             a
             great
             rupture
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             much
             danger
             to
             the
             Messengers
             person
             being
             assaulted
             at
             his
             lodging
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             his
             refuge
             .
             Upon
             which
             ,
             Carlton
             coming
             after
             did
             not
             expose
             himself
             to
             hazzard
             ,
             untill
             by
             publique
             Proclamations
             and
             Placands
             upon
             each
             post
             ,
             His
             person
             and
             all
             other
             English
             there
             had
             Protection
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             he
             received
             with
             all
             due
             respects
             and
             satisfaction
             mutual
             in
             each
             particular
             ,
             answerable
             to
             his
             arrand
             ,
             in
             which
             story
             the
             Historian
             is
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             there
             was
             some
             time
             required
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             then
             imbroyled
             actions
             of
             the
             civil
             affairs
             of
             the
             French
             Court
             ,
             for
             Count
             
               Shally
               ,
               Guard
               de
               Robe
            
             having
             a
             handsom
             Wife
             somewhat
             wanton
             ,
             and
             upon
             distast
             of
             the
             Kings
             drollery
             ,
             who
             spared
             not
             to
             tell
             him
             so
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             impo●son
             his
             apparel
             ,
             with
             the
             connivance
             of
             other
             discontented
             Courtiers
             against
             the
             
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
            
             :
             The
             Count
             upon
             summons
             before
             the
             Privy
             Council
             without
             more
             ado
             ,
             was
             condemned
             and
             forthwith
             beheaded
             at
             Nantes
             ;
             the
             
             
               Duke
               Momerancie
            
             then
             under
             restraint
             suffered
             some
             time
             after
             ;
             And
             Madam
             Chevereux
             as
             deep
             in
             the
             plot
             ,
             had
             hopt
             headlesse
             then
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             former
             Messenger
             from
             England
             (
             part
             of
             his
             arrand
             )
             advised
             her
             over
             night
             to
             fly
             from
             the
             danger
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             in
             much
             haste
             ,
             which
             may
             excuse
             her
             neglect
             ,
             not
             giving
             him
             thanks
             then
             ,
             
             nor
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             answer
             to
             what
             is
             reported
             by
             the
             French
             [
             
               that
               they
               were
               cashiered
               without
               their
               wages
            
             ]
             they
             received
             all
             their
             due
             ,
             with
             large
             rewards
             ,
             which
             amounted
             unto
             
               twenty
               two
               thousand
               and
               eight
               hundred
               pounds
            
             Sterling
             ,
             and
             more
             remained
             ,
             but
             the
             pestiferous
             brood
             ,
             
               Madam
               Nurce
            
             and
             her
             daughters
             ,
             whom
             the
             wicked
             parents
             bred
             up
             afterwards
             in
             all
             the
             tricks
             of
             insolent
             mischief
             .
          
           
             To
             appease
             these
             distempers
             the
             
               Marshal
               Ballampier
            
             came
             over
             Extraordinary
             ,
             and
             boldly
             demanded
             the
             Restitution
             and
             Return
             of
             the
             
               Queens
               Domestiques
            
             ,
             but
             it
             took
             not
             effect
             ,
             for
             at
             his
             being
             here
             ,
             our
             Wine-Merchants●
             ships
             were
             arrested
             at
             
               Blay
               Castle
            
             upon
             the
             Gerond
             returning
             down
             the
             River
             from
             Burdeaux
             Town
             ,
             in
             November
             ,
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Rouen
             upon
             very
             slender
             pretence
             .
             And
             as
             to
             this
             and
             that
             before
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             that
             the
             French
             brake
             League
             with
             us
             first
             ,
             without
             the
             Nice
             distinction
             [
             
               rather
               he
               brake
               his
               word
               then
               his
               Faith.
            
             ]
          
           
             And
             even
             now
             comes
             newes
             of
             the
             Emperours
             successe
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             
             with
             whom
             affinity
             of
             kindred
             and
             reason
             of
             State
             had
             kept
             a
             strict
             and
             narrow
             correspondence
             ,
             with
             the
             late
             ayd
             from
             England
             of
             6000
             men
             under
             conduct
             of
             Sr.
             
               Ch.
               Morgan
            
             who
             on
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             August
             received
             a
             totall
             overthrow
             by
             
               Count
               Tilly
            
             ,
             and
             in
             fear
             of
             utter
             ruine
             ;
             The
             Sound
             like
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             the
             English
             Garrison
             at
             Stoade
             straightly
             besieged
             ,
             and
             their
             trade
             and
             staple
             of
             Cloth
             at
             Hamburgh
             destroyed
             .
             In
             these
             we
             are
             now
             concerned
             ,
             though
             abroad
             ,
             and
             as
             desperate
             at
             home
             ,
             the
             ●vil
             successe
             of
             our
             late
             fleet
             of
             thirty
             sail
             ,
             Men
             of
             Warre
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             last
             ,
             
             under
             command
             of
             the
             Lord
             Willoughby
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Denbigh
             were
             so
             scattered
             with
             an
             hideous
             storm
             ,
             as
             with
             much
             difficulty
             they
             got
             to
             Harbour
             ,
             being
             not
             far
             from
             shore
             ,
             which
             hastened
             them
             home
             ,
             and
             returned
             Denbigh
             to
             Court
             ere
             he
             was
             expected
             .
             In
             whose
             short
             time
             of
             absence
             the
             young
             Marquesse
             Hamilton
             espoused
             to
             Denbighs
             daughter
             ,
             [
             
               took
               a
               resolution
               when
               he
               wed
               her
               ,
            
             
             
               never
               to
               Bed
               her
               ,
               upon
               which
               ,
               he
               was
               divested
               of
               his
               place
               in
               the
               spicery
               worth
               2500
            
             per
             annum
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Marquesse
               malcontent
               a
               week
               before
            
             Denbies
             
               return
               ,
               departed
               for
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               bidding
               the
               Court
               eternall
               valediction
               ,
               &c.
            
             ]
             This
             story
             is
             mistaken
             throughout
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             life
             time
             of
             the
             old
             Marquesse
             the
             young
             Couple
             were
             contracted
             ,
             and
             often
             Bedded
             ,
             in
             a
             wanton
             way
             of
             consummating
             the
             Nuptials
             ;
             and
             Hamilton
             now
             grown
             man
             ,
             alwayes
             under
             tutel●ge
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             filiall
             dependance
             upon
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             whose
             wife
             was
             sister
             to
             the
             Duke
             
             of
             no
             such
             mean
             Extraction
             to
             be
             accounted
             
               impar
               Congressus
            
             ,
             and
             no
             fit
             match
             ;
             He
             indeed
             ,
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             visit
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             setling
             his
             estate
             there
             ,
             taking
             this
             convenient
             opportunity
             of
             Denbighs
             absence
             ;
             and
             with
             leave
             without
             any
             regret
             or
             cause
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             After
             whom
             ,
             Denbigh
             hastens
             to
             invite
             him
             back
             to
             Court
             ,
             untill
             some
             short
             time
             might
             prepare
             them
             both
             to
             journey
             thither
             together
             ;
             which
             for
             some
             conveniences
             ,
             was
             deferred
             ,
             and
             about
             two
             years
             after
             the
             proper
             time
             ,
             for
             compleating
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             former
             office
             in
             the
             Spicery
             ,
             was
             now
             exchanged
             for
             the
             Mastership
             of
             the
             Horse
             ;
             a
             very
             considerable
             difference
             in
             value
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             :
             and
             thus
             this
             Tale
             takes
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             want
             of
             monies
             to
             forward
             his
             designs
             and
             now
             not
             to
             sit
             down
             with
             his
             mishaps
             ,
             
             found
             himself
             under
             this
             Dilemma
             ,
             either
             to
             oppose
             his
             Enemies
             abroad
             ,
             or
             in
             short
             time
             ,
             to
             endanger
             a
             storm
             upon
             him
             at
             home
             ,
             for
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             the
             Rochellers
             strongly
             beleagured
             by
             their
             King
             ,
             under
             conduct
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             necessarily
             required
             more
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             then
             the
             sudden
             summoning
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             their
             tedious
             course
             of
             proceeding
             would
             admit
             ,
             with
             the
             Religious
             consideration
             (
             if
             not
             Policy
             )
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             ,
             if
             not
             ruine
             ,
             to
             that
             strong
             fortresse
             of
             the
             Hugonotes
             rhe
             main
             defence
             of
             them
             Reformed
             ,
             and
             so
             neerly
             concerning
             our
             Profession
             ;
             though
             for
             the
             Persons
             and
             Faction
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             King
             Iames
             not
             willing
             to
             undertake
             ▪
             their
             Patronage
             (
             so
             often
             solicited
             )
             whose
             disposition
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             continue
             loyal
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             power
             to
             revolt
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             since
             overtures
             made
             made
             to
             raise
             present
             monies
             by
             Benevolence
             ,
             
             or
             by
             Enhancing
             Gold
             (
             Coin
             he
             calls
             it
             )
             two
             shillings
             in
             twenty
             ;
             But
             concluded
             upon
             Loan
             ,
             
             which
             he
             calls
             [
             
               illegal
               Tax
            
             ]
             and
             is
             justly
             blamed
             for
             that
             false
             title
             ;
             
             For
             in
             truth
             He
             summes
             it
             [
             
               almost
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
            
             ]
             Which
             had
             it
             been
             referred
             to
             the
             hazzard
             of
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             total
             might
             have
             come
             short
             of
             any
             certain
             dependance
             .
             But
             therefore
             the
             Commissions
             of
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             October
             instructed
             the
             officers
             not
             to
             go
             a
             begging
             for
             a
             Common-Boon
             ,
             but
             to
             
               require
               it
            
             of
             duty
             ,
             seeing
             those
             Subsidies
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             the
             last
             Parliament
             had
             granted
             by
             Bill
             ,
             though
             not
             passed
             it
             into
             an
             Act
             before
             their
             dissolution
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             kinde
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             raised
             by
             way
             of
             Loan
             ,
             untill
             the
             next
             Parliament
             should
             enable
             him
             to
             make
             payment
             ,
             or
             confirm
             this
             way
             of
             Levy
             by
             their
             subsequent
             Act
             ;
             And
             yet
             this
             way
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             in
             Bias
             to
             liberty
             so
             much
             disputed
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             foreign
             Ingagements
             requiring
             ,
             which
             were
             put
             upon
             him
             as
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             break
             into
             wars
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             wilfully
             deserted
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             former
             Item
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             betrayed
             therein
             .
          
           
           
             These
             proceedings
             brought
             with
             them
             miserable
             effects
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             answering
             his
             expectation
             ,
             and
             enforcing
             desperate
             wayes
             and
             means
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             Refractory
             Lords
             and
             Gentry
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Council-Table
             ,
             who
             were
             incouraged
             by
             others
             to
             undergo
             any
             pressures
             ,
             that
             might
             blazon
             the
             semblance
             of
             hardship
             ,
             or
             Invasion
             upon
             the
             Subjects
             Liberties
             ;
             which
             the
             very
             Papists
             ,
             (
             in
             this
             the
             better
             Partners
             )
             seemed
             more
             really
             to
             resent
             ;
             and
             offered
             in
             lieu
             of
             some
             favour
             to
             them
             in
             the
             penal
             Lawes
             (
             not
             Toleration
             )
             to
             contribute
             very
             largely
             to
             the
             safeguard
             of
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             ;
             which
             put
             the
             State
             into
             present
             condition
             rather
             to
             collect
             their
             Arrears
             of
             Thirds
             ,
             due
             to
             the
             King
             by
             Law.
             
          
           
             It
             appeared
             not
             for
             private
             gain
             ,
             but
             extream
             necessity
             of
             State
             which
             involved
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             with
             possible
             endevours
             the
             Naval
             Forces
             were
             to
             be
             compleated
             for
             the
             summer
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             passe
             over
             to
             Ireland
             to
             see
             what
             they
             do
             there
             :
             
             It
             was
             Michaelmas
             Term
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             when
             the
             Papists
             there
             offered
             Propositions
             to
             maintain
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             for
             a
             more
             Toleration
             of
             Religion
             ;
             
             but
             the
             Protestants
             to
             pertake
             in
             some
             measure
             of
             the
             charge
             ;
             To
             that
             end
             ,
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             the
             Nation
             of
             both
             professions
             ,
             appeared
             before
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             Fawkland
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dublin
             :
             but
             the
             Primate
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             in
             their
             Assembly
             prevented
             their
             further
             proceedings
             ,
             subscribing
             to
             a
             Protestation
             ,
             as
             their
             judgement
             concerning
             Toleration
             of
             Popery
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Papists
             is
             Superstitious
             and
             Idolatrous
             ,
             
             their
             Faith
             and
             Doctrine
             erronious
             and
             hereticall
             ,
             their
             Church
             in
             respect
             of
             both
             Apostaticall
             .
             To
             give
             them
             therefore
             a
             Toleration
             ,
             or
             to
             consent
             that
             they
             may
             freely
             exercise
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             professe
             their
             Faitb
             and
             Doctrine
             is
             a
             grievo●s
             sin
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             two
             respects
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             It
             is
             to
             make
             our selves
             accessary
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             their
             superstitious
             
               Idolatries
               ,
               Heresies
            
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             abominates
             of
             Poperty
             ;
             but
             also
             (
             which
             is
             a
             consequent
             of
             the
             former
             )
             to
             the
             perdition
             of
             the
             seduced
             people
             ,
             which
             perish
             in
             the
             Deluge
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Apostacy
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             grant
             them
             Toleration
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             money
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             or
             Contribution
             to
             be
             made
             by
             them
             ,
             is
             to
             set
             Religion
             to
             sale
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             the
             souls
             of
             people
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             hath
             redeemed
             with
             his
             most
             precious
             blood
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             a
             great
             sinne
             ,
             so
             also
             a
             matter
             of
             most
             dangerous
             consequence
             ,
             the
             consideration
             whereof
             we
             commend
             to
             the
             wise
             and
             judicious
             .
             Beseeching
             the
             zealous
             God
             of
             Truth
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             who
             are
             in
             Authority
             ,
             zealous
             of
             Gods
             Glory
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             advancement
             of
             true
             Religion
             ;
             zealous
             
             resolute
             ,
             and
             couragious
             against
             all
             
               Popery
               ,
               Superstition
            
             and
             Idolatry
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ja
                   :
                   Armachanus
                   .
                
                 
                   Auth
                   :
                   Medensis
                   .
                
                 
                   Ro
                   :
                   Dunensis
                   .
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Richard
                   Cork
                   ,
                   Cloyne
                   ,
                   Rosses
                   .
                
                 
                   Tho
                   :
                   Kilmore
                   &
                   Ardagh
                   .
                
                 
                   Mich.
                   Waterford
                   ,
                   &
                   Lismore
                   .
                
                 
                   Mal
                   :
                   Casohellen
                   :
                
                 
                   Tho
                   :
                   Hernes
                   .
                   
                     &
                     Laughlin
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Geo
                   :
                   Deceus
                   .
                
                 
                   Andr
                   :
                   Alachadeus
                   .
                
                 
                   Theo
                   :
                   Dromore
                   .
                
                 
                   Franc
                   :
                   Lymrick
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Conferred
               and
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               
                 6
                 Nov.
                 1626.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             this
             their
             judgement
             in
             
               April
               23
            
             after
             ,
             1627.
             
             Dr.
             Downham
             Bishop
             of
             Derry
             at
             the
             next
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             Falkland
             and
             his
             Council
             ,
             took
             occasion
             to
             publish
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Sermon
             :
             His
             preamble
             herein
             was
             ,
             That
             many
             amongst
             us
             for
             gain
             and
             outward
             respects
             are
             ready
             to
             consent
             to
             a
             Toleration
             of
             false
             Religion
             ,
             and
             are
             guilty
             of
             putting
             to
             sale
             their
             own
             and
             others
             souls
             ,
             and
             so
             unwilling
             to
             deliver
             his
             own
             private
             opinion
             onely
             ,
             but
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             which
             he
             thinks
             good
             to
             publish
             to
             them
             to
             cleer
             themselves
             from
             consenting
             .
             To
             which
             the
             people
             gave
             their
             vote
             ,
             Amen
             .
             But
             then
             he
             went
             on
             ;
             Not
             hereby
             (
             said
             he
             )
             to
             hinder
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             for
             we
             desire
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             sole
             Army
             of
             5500
             may
             be
             maintained
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             far
             greater
             Army
             besides
             the
             trained
             Souldiers
             ,
             onely
             he
             wished
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             reserve
             to
             himself
             the
             most
             of
             those
             peculiar
             Graces
             of
             late
             offered
             ,
             and
             granted
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             prejudice
             and
             Impeachment
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             wanting
             might
             be
             supplied
             by
             the
             County
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             exhorted
             all
             good
             Christians
             and
             faithfull
             subjects
             .
             The
             Text
             the
             Bishop
             took
             was
             
               Luke
               1.
               25.
               23
               ,
               24
               ,
               25.
            
             verses
             ,
             speaking
             against
             mens
             subordinating
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             keeping
             a
             good
             Conscience
             for
             worldly
             respects
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             their
             souls
             to
             sale
             for
             gain
             of
             earthly
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             L.
             Primate
             preached
             the
             next
             day
             before
             the
             same
             Auditory
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             Text
             1
             
               Ioh.
               5.
               15.
               
               Love
               not
               the
               World
               ,
               nor
               the
               things
               that
               are
               in
               the
               World
               ,
            
             when
             he
             made
             the
             like
             application
             as
             the
             Bishop
             did
             ,
             rebuking
             such
             who
             for
             ready
             gain
             ,
             like
             Iudas
             sold
             Christ
             for
             30
             pieces
             of
             silver
             ,
             or
             as
             Balaam
             following
             the
             wages
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             &c.
             foretelling
             (
             as
             he
             had
             often
             )
             the
             judgement
             for
             these
             our
             Inclinations
             to
             such
             permissions
             and
             Tolerations
             ,
             and
             spake
             as
             Ieremiah
             did
             to
             Baruch
             ,
             of
             Gods
             being
             about
             to
             
               pluck
               up
               what
               he
               had
               planted
               ,
               and
               to
               break
               down
               what
               he
               had
               built
               ,
            
             and
             his
             bidding
             him
             
               not
               to
               seek
               great
               things
               for
               himself
               ,
            
             he
             applied
             to
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             prevailed
             much
             with
             the
             Protestants
             that
             the
             Proposals
             sank
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             therefore
             induced
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             to
             desire
             the
             Primate
             ,
             as
             the
             fittest
             person
             
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             a
             Privy
             Councellor
             ,
             and
             so
             concerned
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             to
             summe
             up
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Business
             ;
             and
             to
             move
             them
             to
             an
             
               Absolute
               Grant
            
             of
             some
             competency
             to
             the
             Kings
             Necessities
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             former
             Conditions
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             done
             ,
             with
             much
             prudence
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             effect
             ;
             his
             Speech
             followeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             refusal
             of
             those
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
             to
             contribute
             supply
             to
             the
             Army
             for
             defence
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             minds
             me
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             observation
             ,
             
               That
               such
               as
               have
               respect
               to
               a
               few
               things
               are
               easily
               misled
               .
            
             Their
             minds
             so
             intent
             to
             ease
             themselves
             of
             a
             petit
             burthen
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             the
             desolation
             of
             a
             heavy
             war
             ,
             which
             an
             Army
             may
             prevent
             ;
             forgetting
             the
             lamentable
             effects
             of
             our
             late
             Civil
             War
             by
             famine
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             and
             now
             again
             the
             storm
             is
             foreseen
             ,
             which
             if
             not
             prevented
             ,
             our
             state
             may
             prove
             irrecoverable
             .
          
           
             The
             Dangers
             are
             from
             abroad
             and
             from
             home
             :
             Abroad
             ,
             we
             being
             now
             at
             odds
             with
             two
             potent
             Princes
             ,
             France
             and
             Spain
             ;
             to
             whom
             heretofore
             our
             dis-affected
             persons
             have
             offered
             this
             Kingdom
             to
             their
             Conquest
             .
             
             In
             the
             daies
             of
             
               Henry
               the
               eight
            
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Desmond
             did
             it
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             the
             Instrument
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Paris
             yet
             extant
             ,
             expresses
             so
             much
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             afterwards
             transferred
             the
             Title
             of
             Ireland
             to
             
               Charles
               5.
            
             and
             so
             afresh
             confirmed
             to
             his
             Son
             Philip
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             settle
             this
             Crown
             upon
             the
             
               Spanish
               Infanta
            
             .
             These
             Donatives
             though
             of
             no
             value
             ,
             yet
             they
             serve
             for
             a
             colour
             to
             a
             potent
             Pretender
             ,
             powerfully
             to
             supply
             what
             is
             defective
             .
             And
             of
             late
             ,
             even
             when
             our
             Match
             was
             on
             foot
             with
             Spain
             ,
             a
             Book
             was
             countenanced
             there
             ,
             the
             Author
             a
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               Philip
               O
               Sullevan
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             concludes
             the
             only
             way
             to
             establish
             that
             Monarchy
             ,
             first
             to
             set
             upon
             Ireland
             ;
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             then
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             after
             of
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             will
             easily
             follow
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             the
             fear
             more
             from
             abroad
             ,
             
             then
             the
             like
             danger
             at
             Home
             ,
             Domestick
             Rebellion
             ;
             but
             lest
             I
             be
             mistaken
             now
             ,
             as
             your
             Lordships
             have
             been
             lately
             ,
             I
             must
             distinguish
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             Some
             descended
             of
             the
             ancient
             English
             race
             ,
             or
             hold
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             have
             of
             their
             own
             possessions
             to
             stick
             to
             ,
             who
             may
             well
             be
             trusted
             against
             a
             
               Foreign
               Invader
            
             ,
             although
             Papists
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             proved
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             of
             Tyrone
             ,
             when
             these
             persons
             ,
             refused
             the
             powerful
             temptations
             from
             their
             Loyalty
             ;
             for
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             did
             confederate
             with
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             landed
             their
             forces
             ;
             The
             
               Popes
               Bulls
            
             likewise
             ,
             and
             Breves
             solicited
             our
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             to
             revolt
             from
             that
             Queen
             ,
             imparting
             the
             same
             favour
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             such
             of
             his
             ,
             that
             fight●against
             
             Turks
             ,
             and
             so
             seconded
             by
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Divines
             of
             Salamanca
             and
             Vallidolid
             ;
             but
             our
             Nobles
             ,
             notwithstanding
             continued
             Loyal
             and
             were
             incouraged
             so
             to
             do
             by
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Pale
             though
             Papists
             ;
             who
             therefore
             were
             vehemently
             taxed
             by
             ●he
             Traytor
             
               O
               Sullevan
            
             ,
             and
             stiles
             our
             Profession
             ,
             
               Insanam
               et
               venenosam
               doctrinam
               et
               Tartareum
               dogma
               .
            
             And
             besides
             those
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             number
             of
             Irish
             grudging
             at
             the
             English
             planted
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             poor
             are
             apt
             to
             side
             with
             a
             Foreign
             Enemy
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             our
             policies
             in
             planting
             have
             been
             defective
             from
             former
             times
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             plant
             new
             Colonies
             ,
             but
             to
             translate
             the
             antient
             Inhabitants
             to
             other
             Counties
             ;
             we
             have
             not
             done
             so
             ;
             whereby
             they
             being
             strongly
             imbodied
             for
             power
             ,
             and
             numerously
             increasing
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             deprived
             of
             their
             former
             Inheritance
             ,
             will
             readily
             disturb
             our
             quiet
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             occasion
             .
             And
             so
             at
             Home
             or
             Abroad
             our
             danger
             ,
             is
             eminent
             .
          
           
             Nor
             may
             ye
             my
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             that
             differ
             from
             our
             Religion
             ,
             imagine
             ,
             that
             your
             Community
             in
             profession
             ,
             will
             exempt
             you
             the
             Common
             mischief
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             answered
             one
             in
             88.
             
             
               That
               his
               Sword
               knew
               no
               difference
               of
            
             Catholick
             and
             Heretick
             ,
             
               but
               he
               came
               to
               make
               way
               for
               his
               Master
            
             ;
             and
             the
             kindness
             of
             your
             Countrymen
             in
             such
             a
             Confederacy
             is
             the
             same
             as
             ye
             find
             by
             their
             Carriage
             to
             you
             and
             yours
             ;
             both
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Colledges
             abroad
             ;
             as
             they
             advised
             their
             Councils
             unto
             Spain
             ,
             wherein
             they
             would
             not
             have
             so
             much
             as
             the
             
               Irish
               Priests
            
             and
             Jesuits
             descended
             of
             English
             Blood
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             taken
             for
             Enemies
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Declaration
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Insurrection
             of
             
               James
               Fi●z
               Morice
            
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             profess
             it
             ,
             no
             part
             of
             their
             meaning
             ,
             to
             subvert
             
               Honorab●le
               Anglorum
               solium
            
             ,
             their
             Quarrel
             was
             onely
             against
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             her
             Government
             :
             But
             now
             the
             Design
             is
             otherwise
             ;
             To
             translate
             the
             very
             Throne
             of
             the
             English
             to
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Foreigner
             ,
             and
             the
             re-establishing
             the
             Irish
             in
             their
             antient
             Possession
             ;
             which
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             we
             gained
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             ye
             may
             assure
             to
             your selves
             ,
             
               Manet
               alta
               mente
               repostum
            
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             more
             
               hated
               of
               them
               than
               any
               other
               of
               the
            
             English
             Nation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             unanimously
             join
             our
             best
             helpes
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             
               Iniquum
               petas
               ut
               aequum
               feras
            
             ;
             and
             such
             perhaps
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Project
             ,
             the
             other
             day
             propounded
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             observe
             ,
             your
             distast
             against
             that
             hardly
             admits
             your
             ears
             to
             any
             equal
             motion
             .
             The
             exceptions
             are
             partly
             General
             ,
             made
             by
             all
             ,
             partly
             Special
             ,
             only
             to●ching
             particulars
             .
             Of
             the
             Former
             there
             are
             Two
             ;
             The
             
               quantity
               of
               the
               sum
               demanded
            
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             
             unlimitted
             .
             The
             proportion
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             5000.
             foot
             ,
             and
             500.
             
             Horse
             ,
             you
             alledge
             
               too
               Great
            
             ,
             and
             your
             means
             
               too
               Small
            
             ;
             not
             able
             to
             undertake
             it
             ;
             you
             shall
             delude
             his
             majesty
             ,
             and
             disappoint
             the
             Army
             of
             their
             expected
             pay
             and
             though
             you
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             it
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             you
             doubt
             it
             may
             conduce
             to
             a
             Custome
             ,
             and
             continued
             as
             a
             constant
             Revenue
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Exchequer
             ,
             unwillingly
             to
             be
             charged
             on
             your
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             The
             Exceptions
             of
             the
             
               Second
               kind
            
             are
             against
             the
             Grants
             annexed
             to
             the
             former
             demands
             ,
             which
             seemed
             rather
             to
             hinder
             ,
             than
             to
             further
             the
             Service
             as
             not
             equitable
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             Some
             have
             the
             full
             benefits
             of
             the
             Grant
             ,
             as
             those
             Counties
             whi●h
             pay
             Composition
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             time
             of
             new
             payments
             are
             suspended
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Others
             that
             have
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             payments
             to
             the
             full
             are
             not
             partakers
             at
             all
             ,
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Grants
             ;
             as
             the
             Brittish
             planted
             in
             the
             6.
             
             Escheated
             Counties
             of
             Ulster
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             forward
             to
             further
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             and
             to
             contribute
             with
             the
             most
             ,
             are
             troubled
             in
             conscience
             to
             yield
             upon
             the
             terms
             proposed
             ,
             whereby
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Statute
             against
             Recusants
             is
             offered
             to
             be
             forborn
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             if
             some
             of
             my
             Brethren
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             are
             supposed
             to
             be
             too
             forward
             in
             preaching
             against
             this
             kinde
             of
             Toleration
             ;
             I
             hope
             the
             great
             Charge
             laid
             upon
             them
             by
             your selves
             in
             the
             Parliament
             20.
             
             Eliz.
             will
             plead
             their
             Excuse
             ;
             
               Requiring
               and
               Charging
               all
               Arch-Bishops
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               other
               Ordinaries
               for
               the
               due
               and
               true
               execution
               of
               this
               Statute
               through
               their
               Diocesses
            
             ;
             So
             that
             if
             in
             this
             Case
             they
             had
             been
             silent
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             been
             the
             worse
             censured
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             for
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             the
             Project
             will
             not
             be
             admitted
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             therefore
             discharge
             our selves
             ,
             from
             the
             care
             of
             our
             own
             safeties
             :
             Where
             the
             burthen
             is
             born
             in
             common
             ,
             by
             Subjects
             of
             different
             Iudgements
             in
             Religion
             ,
             it
             stands
             not
             with
             common
             reason
             ,
             to
             annex
             such
             conditions
             to
             the
             gift
             ,
             as
             must
             of
             necessity
             deter
             the
             one
             party
             from
             giving
             at
             all
             ,
             upon
             such
             terms
             ,
             as
             are
             repugnant
             to
             their
             Consciences
             .
             As
             therefore
             the
             Recusants
             should
             join
             with
             us
             in
             a
             Common
             aid
             ;
             we
             must
             not
             put
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             
               executing
               the
               Statute
            
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             never
             yield
             unto
             ;
             So
             ,
             if
             they
             expect
             that
             we
             should
             join
             with
             them
             in
             the
             like
             contribution
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             require
             the
             condition
             of
             suspending
             the
             Statute
             to
             be
             added
             ,
             which
             we
             in
             conscience
             ,
             cannot
             yield
             unto
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             then
             will
             be
             to
             grant
             freely
             ,
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             condition
             that
             may
             seem
             unequal
             to
             any
             side
             ,
             and
             to
             refer
             to
             his
             Majesty
             how
             far
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             extend
             or
             abridge
             his
             favours
             ,
             of
             whose
             limits
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Statute
             ,
             our
             Recusants
             have
             found
             so
             much
             experience
             ,
             as
             makes
             it
             the
             same
             freedom
             ,
             in
             giving
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             demanded
             .
          
           
           
             As
             for
             the
             fear
             of
             this
             voluntary
             contribution
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Matter
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             imposed
             perpetual
             upon
             posterity
             ,
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             helped
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             clause
             as
             we
             find
             added
             in
             the
             Grant
             of
             〈◊〉
             Ayd
             made
             by
             the
             
               Popes
               Council
            
             ,
             13.
             
             H.
             3.
             
             out
             of
             the
             Ecelesiastical
             pro●its
             of
             this
             land
             ,
             
               Quod
               non
               debet
               〈◊〉
               in
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             it
             s
             other
             examples
             also
             of
             later
             memory
             .
             And
             for
             proportion
             of
             the
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             is
             too
             great
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             Lords
             desire
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             you
             can
             well
             bear
             ,
             and
             will
             voluntarily
             proffer
             .
             To
             say
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             g●ant
             ,
             as
             was
             demanded
             ,
             may
             be
             some
             reason
             ;
             but
             therefore
             to
             give
             nothing
             ,
             is
             neither
             agreeable
             to
             reason
             or
             duty
             .
          
           
             You
             offer
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             your
             Predecessours
             have
             done
             ,
             with
             your
             bodies
             and
             lives
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Kings
             supplyes
             with
             monies
             ,
             were
             unknown
             to
             our
             forefathers
             .
          
           
             Search
             the
             
               Pipe
               Rolls
            
             ,
             for
             only
             the
             Marying
             of
             H.
             3.
             
             
             Sister
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             their
             Names
             in
             the
             Records
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             directed
             hither
             into
             Ireland
             for
             aid
             money
             to
             pay
             his
             debts
             unto
             Lewis
             ,
             
             Son●●
             the
             French
             King.
             In
             the
             Rolls
             of
             Gascony
             we
             find
             the
             like
             better
             directed
             by
             King
             Edward
             2.
             unto
             the
             Gentlemen
             and
             Merchants
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             a
             list
             of
             their
             Names
             set
             down
             for
             his
             aid
             in
             his
             expedition
             into
             Aquitaine
             ,
             and
             defence
             of
             his
             Land
             (
             which
             is
             now
             the
             thing
             in
             question
             )
             Besides
             ,
             an
             Ordinance
             Pat.
             44.
             
             Edw.
             3.
             in
             Tur.
             Lond.
             for
             the
             personal
             taking
             them
             that
             lived
             in
             England
             and
             held
             lands
             and
             tenements
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Nay
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             as
             a
             Divine
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             plainly
             
               for
               to
               supply
            
             the
             King
             with
             means
             for
             the
             necessary
             defence
             of
             your
             Country
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             left
             to
             your
             discretion
             ,
             either
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             duty
             ,
             which
             in
             conscience
             you
             stand
             bound
             to
             obey
             .
             The
             Apostle
             
               Romans
               3.
            
             affirms
             ,
             That
             
               we
               must
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Higher
               powers
               ▪
               not
               onely
               for
               wrath
               ,
               but
               for
               conscience
               sake
               ,
            
             and
             adds
             this
             as
             a
             r●ason
             ,
             
               for
               this
               cause
               ye
               pay
               Tribute
               also
               ,
            
             as
             if
             the
             denying
             of
             such
             a
             payments
             could
             not
             stand
             with
             conscionable
             subjection
             .
             Thereupon
             he
             infers
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             
               Render
               therefore
               to
               all
               their
               due
               ,
               Tribute
               to
               whom
               Tribute
               ,
               Custome
               to
               whom
               Custome
               ,
               is
               due
               .
            
             Agreeable
             to
             that
             known
             lesson
             ,
             which
             he
             learned
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Render
               unto
               Caesar
               the
               things
               which
               are
               Caesars
               ,
               and
               unto
               God
               the
               things
               which
               are
               Gods
            
             ;
             Where
             you
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             with-hold
             from
             God
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             are
             Gods
             ,
             Man
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             
               Robber
               of
               God
            
             ,
             whereof
             himself
             thus
             complains
             in
             case
             of
             substracting
             of
             Tithes
             and
             Oblations
             ,
             so
             to
             deny
             a
             supply
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             of
             such
             means
             as
             are
             necessary
             for
             support
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             can
             be
             accompted
             no
             less
             ,
             than
             
               A
               Robbing
               of
               him
               of
               what
               is
               his
               due
               ,
            
             which
             I
             wish
             you
             seriously
             is
             ponder
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             to
             this
             present
             necessity
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             return
             for
             you
             ,
             an
             
             undutifull
             Answer
             ,
             justly
             displeasing
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
          
           
             And
             now
             returning
             to
             England
             ,
             
             we
             find
             Doctor
             
               Lancelot
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             most
             eloquent
             and
             learned
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             to
             be
             dead
             .
             He
             was
             born
             at
             
               Alhallowes
               Barking
            
             in
             
               London
               ,
               Schollar
               ;
               Fellow
            
             ,
             and
             
               Master
               of
               Pembroke
               Hall
               in
            
             Cambridge
             .
             Then
             he
             was
             preferred
             by
             King
             
               Iames
               Dean
            
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Chichester
             ,
             after
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             and
             lastly
             of
             Winchester
             .
             He
             was
             excellently
             experienced
             in
             all
             Languages
             ,
             specially
             
               〈◊〉
               ▪
            
             which
             makes
             some
             to
             conceive
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             lived
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Confusion
             of
             Tongues
             he
             might
             have
             served
             the
             people
             for
             an
             Interpreter
             .
             
             His
             gravity
             gave
             awe
             to
             King
             Iames
             in
             that
             sometime
             freedome
             of
             rebuke
             ,
             when
             he
             too
             frequent
             was
             moved
             into
             passion
             .
             His
             admirable
             method
             in
             preaching
             ,
             moved
             the
             King
             more
             reverent
             and
             attent
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             as
             meeting
             with
             rare
             ,
             and
             new
             matter
             .
             His
             Sermons
             collected
             into
             a
             Volume
             ,
             were
             set
             out
             since
             his
             death
             ,
             by
             command
             of
             King
             Charles
             ,
             a
             Pattern
             to
             Preachers
             and
             Preaching
             .
             He
             lyeth
             buried
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Saint
             
               Mary
               Overees
            
             with
             a
             very
             honourable
             Tomb
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             true
             Epitah
             inscribed
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             been
             unjustly
             since
             his
             death
             ,
             accu●ed
             of
             covetousness
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             neither
             Rapax
             to
             get
             ,
             or
             Tenax
             to
             hold
             ,
             being
             a
             perfect
             enemy
             to
             
               Usury
               ,
               Simony
            
             ,
             and
             Bribery
             .
             He
             repaired
             all
             〈◊〉
             to
             which
             he
             had
             been
             preferred
             ,
             for
             I
             find
             no
             Delapidations
             challenged
             by
             any
             his
             Successors
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             estate
             to
             pious
             uses
             ,
             but
             to
             order
             his
             actions
             in
             all
             his
             estate
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             it
             for
             a
             truth
             ▪
             That
             
               Good
               Husbandry
               was
               good
               Divinity
            
             .
             And
             as
             for
             his
             Chappel
             Ornaments
             they
             were
             indeed
             such
             as
             might
             justifie
             him
             and
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             of
             him
             ,
             it
             were
             wished
             such
             as
             succeed
             ,
             would
             follow
             his
             foot
             steps
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             death
             the
             Court
             was
             suddenly
             filled
             ,
             with
             the
             access
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             knowing
             that
             by
             Removes
             ,
             preferments
             would
             follow
             to
             many
             ;
             each
             one
             ,
             having
             charity
             to
             their
             merit
             ,
             expect
             advancement
             in
             degrees
             .
             Which
             occasioned
             the
             Court
             Bishops
             to
             advise
             them
             not
             to
             appear
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             not
             prevailing
             they
             had
             command
             to
             return
             home
             ▪
             with
             those
             Instructions
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             by
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             directed
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Charles
               Rex
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Lords
             the
             Bishops
             
             be
             commanded
             to
             their
             Several
             Sees
             ,
             to
             keep
             residence
             ,
             excepting
             those
             which
             are
             in
             necessary
             attendance
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             none
             of
             them
             reside
             upon
             his
             land
             or
             lease
             that
             he
             hath
             purchased
             ,
             nor
             on
             his
             Commendum
             if
             he
             hold
             any
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             his
             Episcopal
             houses
             if
             he
             have
             any
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             wast
             not
             the
             Woods
             ,
             where
             any
             are
             left
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             they
             give
             charge
             in
             their
             triennial
             visitations
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             convenient
             times
             both
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Arch-deacon●
             ,
             that
             the
             Declarations
             for
             setting
             all
             Questions
             in
             difference
             ,
             be
             strictly
             observed
             by
             all
             parties
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             there
             be
             a
             special
             Care
             taken
             by
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             the
             Ordination
             be
             solemn
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             unworthy
             persons
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             they
             take
             great
             Care
             concerning
             the
             Lectures
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             Diocesses
             for
             whom
             we
             give
             these
             special
             Directions
             following
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             in
             all
             parishes
             ,
             the
             afternoon
             sermon
             may
             be
             turned
             into
             Catechism
             ,
             by
             Questions
             and
             Answers
             ,
             when
             and
             wheresoever
             there
             is
             no
             great
             Cause
             apparent
             to
             break
             this
             antient
             and
             profitable
             order
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             every
             Bishop
             ordain
             in
             his
             Diocess
             ,
             that
             every
             Lecturer
             do
             read
             divine
             service
             according
             to
             the
             Liturgy
             printed
             by
             authority
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Surplice
               and
               Hood
            
             before
             the
             Lecture
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             where
             a
             Lecture
             is
             set
             up
             in
             a
             Market
             Town
             that
             may
             be
             read
             by
             a
             Company
             of
             gr●ve
             and
             orthodox
             Divines
             ,
             near
             adjoyning
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Dioces●es
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             preach
             in
             Gowns
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             Cloaks
             as
             ▪
             too
             many
             do
             use
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             if
             a
             Corporation
             do
             maintain
             a
             single
             Lecture
             ,
             he
             be
             not
             suffered
             to
             preach
             till
             he
             profess
             his
             
             willingness
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             a
             Living
             ,
             with
             Cure
             of
             Souls
             within
             that
             incorporation
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             actually
             take
             such
             Benefice
             or
             Cure
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             fairly
             procured
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             the
             Bishops
             do
             countenance
             and
             incourage
             grave
             and
             Orthodox
             Divines
             of
             their
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             use
             means
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             knowledge
             how
             both
             Lecturers
             and
             Preachers
             within
             their
             Diocess
             do
             behave
             themselves
             in
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             take
             order
             for
             any
             abuse
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             That
             the
             Bishops
             suffer
             none
             under
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             men
             qualified
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             private
             Chaplain
             in
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             That
             they
             take
             speciall
             care
             that
             Divine
             service
             be
             diligently
             frequented
             as
             well
             for
             Prayers
             and
             Catechism
             as
             for
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             take
             particular
             note
             of
             all
             such
             as
             absent
             themselves
             as
             Recusants
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             That
             every
             Bishop
             that
             by
             our
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             and
             good
             opinion
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             shall
             be
             nominated
             by
             Us
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             Bishoprick
             ,
             shall
             from
             that
             day
             of
             Nomination
             ,
             not
             presume
             to
             make
             any
             Lease
             for
             three
             lives
             ,
             or
             one
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             or
             concurrant
             Lease
             ,
             or
             any
             estate
             ,
             or
             cut
             any
             wood
             or
             timber
             ,
             but
             meerly
             receive
             his
             rents
             due
             ,
             and
             so
             quit
             the
             place
             ;
             for
             we
             think
             it
             a
             hatefull
             thing
             ,
             that
             any
             mans
             lea●ing
             the
             Bishoprick
             ,
             should
             almost
             undoe
             the
             Successor
             .
             And
             if
             any
             man
             shall
             presume
             to
             break
             this
             Order
             we
             will
             refuse
             him
             at
             our
             Royall
             assent
             ,
             and
             keep
             him
             at
             the
             place
             which
             he
             hath
             so
             abused
             .
          
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             Lastly
             we
             command
             you
             to
             give
             us
             ▪
             an
             Accompt
             ,
             every
             year
             the
             second
             of
             Ianuary
             of
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             our
             Command
             .
          
           
             
               Dorchester
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Our
             Naval
             forces
             now
             Compleat
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             is
             resolved
             to
             satisfy
             their
             expectation
             who
             heretofore
             complained
             of
             his
             great
             neglect
             (
             being
             Admiral
             of
             England
             )
             in
             committing
             the
             late
             Expeditions
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             stay
             behind
             himself
             .
             He
             is
             now
             therefore
             made
             General
             also
             of
             
               six
               thousand
            
             Horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             in
             ten
             ships
             royall
             ,
             ad
             ninety
             Merchant-men
             ,
             and
             set
             sail
             from
             Portsmouth
             the
             27.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             his
             MANIFESTO
             came
             out
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iuly
             following
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             there
             published
             in
             France
             ,
             declaring
             ,
          
           
             The
             emergent
             causes
             of
             his
             Majesties
             present
             Arming
             :
             
             What
             part
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             have
             alwaies
             taken
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             care
             and
             zeal
             ,
             they
             have
             laboured
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             manifest
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Examples
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             also
             as
             ordinary
             as
             the
             occasions
             have
             been
             :
             The
             now
             King
             my
             most
             honored
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             comes
             nothing
             short
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             therein
             ,
             if
             his
             good
             and
             laudable
             Designs
             for
             their
             Good
             ,
             had
             not
             bin
             perverted
             to
             their
             Ruin
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             had
             the
             most
             interest
             for
             their
             accomplishment
             .
             What
             advantages
             hath
             he
             refused
             ?
             VVhat
             parties
             hath
             he
             not
             sought
             unto
             ;
             that
             by
             his
             alliance
             with
             France
             ,
             he
             might
             work
             more
             profitably
             and
             powerfully
             the
             restitution
             of
             those
             Churches
             into
             their
             antient
             liberty
             and
             splendour
             ?
             And
             what
             could
             be
             best
             hoped
             by
             so
             strick
             an
             alliance
             ,
             and
             from
             so
             many
             reiterated
             promises
             ,
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             but
             effects
             truly
             royall
             ,
             and
             sorting
             with
             his
             Greatness
             ?
             But
             so
             far
             fails
             it
             therein
             ,
             
             that
             his
             Majesty
             in
             so
             many
             promises
             ,
             and
             so
             strait
             obligations
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             hath
             found
             means
             to
             obtain
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             surety
             for
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             peace
             to
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             reconciliation
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             breath
             utters
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             all
             manner
             of
             obedience
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             under
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Edicts
             ;
             that
             contrarywise
             they
             have
             prevailed
             ,
             by
             the
             interest
             he
             had
             in
             those
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             to
             deceive
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             unty
             him
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             make
             him
             (
             if
             not
             odious
             to
             them
             )
             at
             the
             lest
             suspected
             ,
             in
             perverting
             the
             means
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             ordained
             for
             good
             ,
             to
             a
             quite
             contrary
             end
             .
             VVitness
             the
             
               English
               Ships
            
             ,
             not
             designed
             for
             the
             extirpation
             of
             these
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             (
             but
             to
             the
             Contrary
             ,
             express
             promise
             was
             made
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               not
               be
               used
               against
               them
            
             )
             which
             notwithstanding
             were
             brought
             before
             Rochel
             ,
             and
             were
             imployed
             against
             them
             in
             the
             last
             Sea-fight
             ;
             what
             then
             may
             be
             suspected
             from
             so
             puissant
             a
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             ,
             so
             openly
             eluded
             ,
             but
             thorough
             feeling
             ,
             equal
             and
             proportioned
             ,
             to
             the
             Injuries
             received
             ?
             But
             his
             Patience
             hath
             gone
             beyond
             Patience
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             he
             had
             hope
             that
             he
             could
             benefit
             the
             Churches
             by
             any
             other
             means
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             recourse
             by
             way
             of
             Arms
             ;
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             having
             been
             made
             an
             Instrument
             
             and
             Worker
             of
             the
             late
             Peace
             ,
             upon
             Conditions
             disadvantagious
             enough
             ,
             and
             which
             would
             never
             have
             been
             accepted
             ,
             without
             his
             Majesty's
             Intervention
             ,
             who
             interposed
             his
             credit
             and
             interest
             to
             the
             Churches
             to
             receive
             them
             (
             even
             with
             threatnings
             ,
             )
             to
             the
             end
             to
             shelter
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             most
             
               Christian
               King
            
             ,
             under
             assurance
             of
             his
             part
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             bettering
             the
             said
             conditions
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             sends
             caution
             to
             the
             Churches
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             hath
             been
             the
             issue
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             but
             only
             an
             abuse
             of
             his
             goodness
             ?
             and
             that
             which
             his
             Majesty
             thought
             a
             Soverain
             remedy
             :
             For
             all
             their
             forces
             ,
             hath
             it
             not
             brought
             almost
             the
             last
             blow
             to
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             Churches
             ?
             It
             wanted
             but
             little
             ,
             by
             continuing
             the
             
               Fort
               before
               Rochel
            
             (
             the
             demolishing
             whereof
             was
             promised
             )
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Garrisons
             of
             the
             said
             Fort
             and
             Isles
             ,
             as
             well
             upon
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             as
             strangers
             ;
             In
             lieu
             ,
             whereas
             they
             should
             wholly
             have
             retired
             ;
             they
             have
             daily
             been
             augmented
             ,
             and
             other
             Forts
             built
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             stay
             of
             Commissioners
             in
             the
             said
             Town
             beyond
             their
             Term
             agreed
             on
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             make
             broils
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Division
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             to
             open
             the
             gates
             to
             the
             Neighbouring
             Troops
             ,
             and
             
             by
             other
             withstandings
             ,
             and
             infractions
             of
             Peace
             .
             Little
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             failed
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             all
             the
             Churches
             ,
             had
             not
             drawn
             their
             last
             breath
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             yet
             continued
             ,
             and
             not
             opposed
             so
             many
             Injuries
             ,
             so
             many
             faith-breakings
             ,
             but
             by
             Plaints
             and
             Treatings
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             received
             certain
             advise
             (
             confirmed
             by
             intercepted
             Letters
             )
             of
             the
             great
             Preparation
             that
             the
             most
             
               Christian
               King
            
             ,
             made
             to
             showr
             upon
             Rochel
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             what
             could
             his
             Majesty
             do
             less
             ,
             but
             to
             vindicate
             his
             Honor
             ,
             by
             a
             quick
             arming
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             him
             a
             Party
             in
             their
             Deceit
             ?
             and
             to
             give
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Integritie
             and
             zeal
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             alwayes
             had
             for
             the
             re-establishing
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             dear
             and
             precious
             to
             him
             above
             any
             other
             thing
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             not
             published
             until
             the
             first
             assault
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Saint
               Martins
            
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             about
             the
             21.
             of
             Iuly
             following
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             I
             have
             laboured
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             Expedition
             from
             the
             calumnies
             of
             our
             Adversaries
             ,
             I
             shall
             name
             them
             now
             to
             direct
             the
             Reader
             in
             the
             examination
             ,
             and
             crave
             the
             patience
             to
             excuse
             the
             length
             of
             the
             story
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             vindicate
             our
             Honour
             .
             The
             first
             is
             Anonymus
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Title
               ;
               Ladiscente
               des
               Anglois
            
             ,
             somewhat
             ingenious
             .
             The
             
               French
               Mercury
            
             ,
             or
             
               Vulgar
               Fragmentarian
            
             ;
             herein
             ,
             despicable
             ,
             the
             brand
             of
             Malice
             and
             Immodesty
             ,
             The
             third
             was
             Isnardus
             ,
             the
             Parisian
             Advocate
             ;
             whose
             contumelies
             ,
             (
             even
             the
             best
             of
             them
             )
             were
             censured
             culpable
             ,
             as
             being
             published
             after
             a
             perfect
             Peace
             was
             established
             by
             the
             polite
             Polititian
             
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
            
             :
             And
             the
             last
             of
             them
             was
             Monetus
             ,
             a
             Iesuit
             ;
             more
             close
             and
             wary
             ,
             yet
             blasting
             the
             beauties
             of
             our
             best
             Martialists
             .
             
             But
             because
             this
             Action
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             might
             not
             lodge
             upon
             mistakes
             of
             our
             too
             hasty
             quarrelling
             without
             just
             cause
             ,
             I
             shall
             enter
             the
             Reader
             ,
             by
             remembring
             former
             passages
             ,
             and
             state
             the
             cause
             ,
             as
             it
             now
             stood
             between
             Us
             and
             France
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Iames
            
             succeeding
             Q.
             Eliz.
             his
             Neighbors
             ,
             
             and
             Him
             ,
             courted
             each
             other
             into
             friendship
             and
             confederacy
             ;
             so
             that
             no
             plot
             or
             frame
             of
             domination
             invaded
             each
             other
             ,
             by
             jealousie
             or
             envy
             :
             and
             so
             soon
             as
             Henry
             4.
             was
             murthered
             ,
             how
             often
             and
             sundry
             waies
             did
             King
             Iames
             assist
             Lewis
             the
             13.
             his
             Son
             and
             Successor
             ,
             quieting
             his
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             and
             after
             such
             a
             League
             entred
             into
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             neither
             affinity
             with
             the
             Palsgrave
             ;
             utility
             with
             aiding
             the
             Spaniard
             ;
             or
             Religion
             by
             assisting
             the
             Hugonotes
             ;
             could
             in
             him
             any
             way
             dissolve
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             
               Arbiter
               and
               Umpire
               of
               Europe
            
             .
          
           
             Yet
             cause
             we
             had
             to
             use
             the
             help
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             the
             publique
             affairs
             of
             restoring
             the
             Palatinate
             .
             Our
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             granted
             to
             Mansfield
             to
             whom
             the
             
               French
               promised
            
             free
             passage
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             with
             some
             horse
             ,
             were
             miserably
             frustrated
             ,
             and
             forced
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Holland
             ,
             where
             they
             suffered
             in
             life
             ,
             and
             loss
             of
             that
             design
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             of
             late
             ,
             neer
             100
             of
             our
             Merchants
             ships
             imbarqued
             at
             Bourdeaux
             no
             just
             cause
             given
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             the
             afflicted
             estate
             of
             the
             
               Reformed
               Religion
            
             in
             France
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             last
             Peace
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             
               King
               Charls
            
             warranting
             the
             observance
             ,
             yet
             their
             pres●ures
             and
             Injuries
             ,
             were
             exceeding
             the
             power
             of
             those
             poor
             people
             to
             indure
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             a
             War
             was
             necessary
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             concluded
             ,
             as
             lying
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             Rochel
             ,
             the
             most
             famous
             Mart
             of
             the
             Re●ormed
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             ready
             passage
             thence
             upon
             Spain
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             French
             were
             forced
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             English
             began
             to
             Master
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             Rig
             a
             Navy
             .
             But
             Lewis
             the
             13.
             having
             intelligence
             ,
             prepares
             store
             of
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             ready
             upon
             the
             frontiers
             of
             Poictois
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             An●oulesme
             ,
             
             set
             down
             with
             3000.
             
             Foot
             ,
             and
             300.
             
             Horse
             ,
             for
             security
             of
             the
             
               Fort
               Lewis
            
             upon
             the
             continent
             neer
             Rochel
             ,
             and
             had
             cunningly
             taken
             up
             more
             Quarters
             in
             the
             Neighbour
             Villages
             ,
             than
             would
             contain
             15000
             men
             ;
             which
             startled
             the
             Rochellers
             in
             fear
             of
             far
             greater
             forces
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             had
             intelligence
             :
             
             for
             over
             into
             England
             comes
             Sobiez
             ,
             and
             hastens
             the
             expedition
             to
             Rhe
             ,
             who
             upon
             former
             slaughters
             made
             there
             ,
             was
             now
             fled
             and
             banished
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             act
             as
             much
             as
             he
             promised
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             ,
             than
             he
             performed
             .
             But
             the
             Summer
             season
             affording
             but
             Gentle
             gail
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             lagged
             ,
             (
             coming
             late
             )
             ;
             only
             two
             and
             twenty
             Ships
             appeared
             at
             the
             Isles
             of
             Oleron
             ,
             who
             supposed
             them
             of
             Dunkirk
             attending
             for
             the
             fleet
             of
             Hollanders
             ,
             their
             enemies
             then
             in
             the
             Road
             ;
             who
             not
             taking
             Alarum
             ,
             and
             their
             number
             increasing
             ,
             they
             were
             known
             to
             be
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             a
             dozen
             ships
             fell
             down
             to
             guard
             
               Port
               Breton
            
             ,
             the
             rest
             sailed
             on
             to
             the
             
               Fort
               de
               la
               Prie
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             
               Isle
               Ree
            
             ,
             making
             approaches
             ,
             with
             their
             Canon
             ,
             so
             near
             ,
             as
             Musket
             shot
             of
             
             the
             Shore
             :
             and
             though
             
               Sieur
               de
               Tora
               ▪
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Citadel
               St.
               Martin
            
             ,
             sent
             out
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             hinder
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             Ordnance
             keeping
             them
             off
             for
             freedome
             to
             land
             ;
             yet
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Burroughs
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Bret
            
             ,
             
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Conway
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Rich
            
             (
             the
             first
             that
             set
             foot
             on
             shore
             )
             landed
             1200.
             which
             incountred
             1000.
             in
             seven
             partitions
             ,
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             that
             came
             on
             ,
             like
             French
             Gallant
             voluntiers
             ,
             
             whom
             our
             English
             Cannon
             saluted
             traverse
             ,
             all
             the
             advantage
             we
             could
             make
             to
             mate
             their
             fresh
             and
             sodain
             Sally
             ;
             This
             was
             quick
             ,
             and
             the
             fiery
             French
             fell
             ,
             either
             slain
             ,
             or
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             second
             Sally
             ,
             the
             accompt
             is
             thus
             cast
             up
             .
          
           
             Isnardus
             names
             the
             French
             ,
             
             Restringler
             brother
             to
             
               Toras
               ;
               Chastalois
               ,
               Canfes
               Naval
               ,
            
             and
             worthy
             
               Tatlian
               ,
               Bassacies
            
             Son
             ,
             
               Mountain
               ,
               Savignie
               Heustebie
            
             ,
             of
             the
             noble
             and
             first
             Rank
             ,
             60.
             in
             number
             .
             A
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             of
             the
             foot
             ;
             
               Boisoneer
               ,
               Condamine
               ,
               Captaines
            
             ;
             and
             sundry
             Lieutenants
             and
             Ensigns
             ,
             
             Scarce
             one
             of
             the
             Captains
             ,
             and
             officers
             of
             the
             better
             note
             without
             some
             wound
             .
             So
             saies
             he
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             English
             we
             confess
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               York
            
             ,
             
             Sir
             
               Wil.
               Heyden
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Thornay
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Geo.
               Blundel
            
             ,
             Kts.
             and
             of
             lesser
             note
             ,
             
               Courtney
               ,
               Glyn
               ,
               Whaley
               ,
               Powel
               ,
               Woodhouse
               ,
               Goring
               ,
               Blundel
            
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             six
             Captains
             Reformadoes
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Common-souldiers
             100.
             
             And
             these
             Isnard
             calls
             500.
             
             But
             it
             is
             confessed
             ,
             we
             kept
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             so
             can
             best
             accompt
             for
             them
             .
             And
             amongst
             the
             wounded
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             remember
             their
             merits
             ,
             who
             yet
             recovered
             ,
             were
             
               Rich
               ,
               Conway
               ,
               Hawley
               ,
               Greenvile
               ,
               Abraham
               Rainsford
               ,
               Wellome
               ,
               Thorp
               ,
               Marileus
            
             and
             Bennet
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             removes
             his
             camp
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             his
             publication
             there
             in
             French
             ,
             of
             the
             reasons
             of
             the
             War
             (
             as
             before
             is
             said
             ;
             )
             which
             he
             was
             to
             perform
             with
             so
             small
             Forces
             ;
             and
             by
             report
             of
             their
             fugitives
             ,
             the
             whole
             Island
             was
             furnished
             with
             French
             ,
             and
             their
             main
             Army
             on
             the
             Main
             .
             This
             Island
             is
             stored
             with
             Wine
             and
             Salt
             ,
             and
             Villages
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             the
             Islanders
             being
             driven
             out
             )
             the
             English
             plant
             Garrisons
             .
             But
             though
             they
             found
             no
             forage
             ;
             yet
             it
             〈◊〉
             said
             to
             be
             plentiful
             in
             provisions
             ,
             and
             seemed
             commodious
             to
             the
             Merchants
             of
             Rochel
             ,
             being
             seated
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             gaped
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             reduced
             by
             
               Gallant
               Momerancy
            
             ,
             but
             two
             years
             since
             under
             the
             power
             of
             that
             Lewis
             13.
             and
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             affairs
             ,
             built
             two
             Castles
             ,
             St.
             Martin
             a
             Kingly
             structure
             ;
             the
             less
             called
             Mede
             ,
             but
             of
             like
             strength
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             the
             chief
             Martialists
             advised
             the
             siege
             ,
             but
             the
             voices
             carried
             the
             design
             against
             St.
             Martin
             ,
             which
             being
             won
             ,
             the
             other
             would
             yield
             .
          
           
             A
             Messenger
             from
             Toras
             ,
             hastened
             our
             Journey
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             that
             his
             Master
             would
             meet
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             marches
             to
             St.
             Maries
             Church
             ,
             thence
             to
             
               La
               Flotta
            
             ,
             a
             small
             Village
             ,
             resting
             that
             night
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             not
             appearing
             ,
             
             and
             the
             next
             day
             to
             St.
             Martin
             :
             where
             were
             120.
             men
             ,
             and
             3.
             marching
             out
             before
             ,
             which
             Cunningham
             accepted
             and
             dared
             any
             to
             single
             Combate
             :
             the
             Town
             set
             up
             ensigns
             of
             Peace
             ,
             
             being
             so
             forsaken
             by
             four
             hundred
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             defend
             this
             Town
             ;
             Their
             fortifications
             and
             out
             works
             with
             twenty
             great
             Guns
             were
             thus
             soon
             rendred
             up
             ,
             a
             miracle
             of
             cowardize
             in
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             〈◊〉
             custom
             to
             vaunt
             ,
             and
             vail
             in
             a
             moment
             ;
             And
             now
             returns
             Sobier
             with
             but
             three
             hundred
             from
             Rochel
             ,
             gallant
             men
             of
             the
             noblest
             ,
             not
             answering
             the
             great
             number
             expected
             and
             promised
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             little
             advantage
             to
             any
             affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             is
             in
             figure
             quadrangle
             with
             four
             great
             Bulwarks
             ,
             
             sharpened
             on
             the
             top
             by
             degrees
             with
             deep
             trenches
             ,
             
             that
             part
             excepted
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             sea
             washes
             ,
             and
             being
             no
             longer
             then
             a
             musketeer
             may
             reach
             ;
             at
             the
             extream
             thereof
             the
             water
             courses
             brought
             back
             a
             certain
             safeguard
             for
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             secured
             them
             from
             all
             ,
             saving
             overthwart
             shot
             :
             Of
             these
             Bulwark●s
             the
             first
             called●
             the
             Kings
             sconce
             ,
             
             the
             
               Queens
               ,
               Tor
               as
            
             ,
             and
             Antioch
             are
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Pile
             ,
             as
             to
             contain
             certain
             bands
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             with
             Galleries
             ,
             and
             Parapets
             hurdled
             and
             twigged
             together
             ,
             stuffed
             with
             earth
             ,
             preserve
             them
             safe
             from
             all
             shot
             .
             Neer
             the
             Trench
             from
             the
             deepest
             walls
             of
             the
             Tower
             (
             which
             are
             mounted
             very
             high
             )
             is
             a
             lesser
             wall
             (
             as
             a
             fast
             )
             securing
             the
             Tower
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             serves
             for
             an
             obstacle
             to
             all
             counter
             trenchings
             .
             At
             the
             Skarfe
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             Rebate
             near
             the
             bank
             of
             the
             trench
             made
             strong
             with
             proper
             defence
             ;
             where
             ,
             as
             an
             Invironed
             or
             covered
             station
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             furnished
             against
             all
             Counter-Skarss
             ,
             and
             defends
             them
             in
             their
             watches
             ,
             both
             against
             assistants
             and
             defendants
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             without
             those
             were
             certain
             for
             tresses
             raised
             in
             shape
             of
             
               half
               moons
            
             ,
             into
             which
             ,
             as
             fafe
             Refuges
             they
             might
             retire
             ,
             if
             by
             us
             overcharged
             :
             And
             betwixt
             all
             these
             ,
             other
             works
             were
             raised
             crooked
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             an
             Elbow
             ;
             every
             one
             of
             them
             environed
             with
             trenches
             ,
             hundring
             any
             passage
             at
             all
             ,
             because
             every
             where
             the
             Tower
             was
             defended
             with
             great
             guns
             aloft
             ,
             and
             water
             workes
             below
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             indeed
             a
             Royal
             worke
             ,
             finished
             not
             more
             then
             13
             moneths
             before
             :
             Such
             a
             magnificent
             piece
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             provided
             ,
             as
             might
             stand
             the
             shock
             of
             mighty
             forces
             ,
             whether
             within
             or
             without
             .
             And
             to
             these
             ,
             all
             warlike
             provisions
             that
             could
             be
             imagined
             for
             many
             moneths
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             a
             most
             excellent
             Garrison
             ,
             strictly
             manned
             and
             commanded
             by
             Toras
             ,
             of
             an
             undaunted
             and
             gallant
             spirit
             :
             And
             yet
             Buckingham
             durst
             dare
             this
             Frame
             ,
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             now
             fortified
             by
             a
             numerous
             Army
             on
             the
             Main
             ;
             and
             all
             ,
             with
             a
             handfull
             of
             English
             far
             from
             home
             .
          
           
             After
             debate
             ,
             
             whether
             by
             assault
             (
             because
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Tower
             was
             not
             finished
             ,
             or
             furnished
             with
             fresh
             supplies
             )
             or
             famine
             ?
             for
             all
             men
             can
             defend
             by
             fight
             ,
             and
             either
             the
             weaker
             parts
             of
             the
             Isle
             to
             be
             laid
             waste
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             move
             from
             place
             ,
             or
             to
             besiege
             by
             a
             trench
             ;
             But
             then
             ,
             some
             danger
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             hem
             them
             in
             ,
             unless
             the
             English
             ships
             of
             war
             failed
             to
             discharge
             their
             trust
             :
             But
             Buckingham
             the
             mist
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             meant
             ,
             rather
             to
             correct
             ,
             then
             so
             
             cruell
             to
             destroy
             such
             a
             people
             ,
             
             from
             whose
             Royall
             Race
             ,
             a
             Queen
             so
             lately
             and
             so
             Excellent
             was
             delivered
             into
             the
             Heart
             and
             hands
             of
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Master
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             :
             And
             so
             ,
             
             rather
             resolved
             upon
             these
             perswasions
             .
          
           
             He
             gives
             order
             for
             the
             Circumvallation
             ,
             the
             ships
             disposed
             to
             encompasse
             the
             Island
             without
             :
             A
             Trench
             drawn
             round
             ,
             and
             a
             Rampire
             just
             against
             the
             Tower
             bank
             with
             Bulwarks
             in
             equall
             distance
             perfected
             the
             inmost
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             great
             Guns
             in
             Artillery
             so
             disposed
             with
             Gabrions
             and
             blindes
             on
             high
             ,
             either
             to
             batter
             the
             forts
             and
             yet
             hinder
             an
             Enemies
             landing
             ,
             or
             any
             hostile
             vessel
             .
             Some
             Garrisons
             in
             several
             villages
             to
             restrain
             the
             poor
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             all
             irruptions
             from
             the
             Continent
             .
          
           
             Buckingham
             shews
             the
             largenesse
             of
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             desired
             requital
             with
             necessary
             supplies
             ;
             but
             whom
             hope
             allows
             ,
             mischance
             deceives
             ,
             spent
             three
             moneths
             this
             way
             ,
             to
             discover
             his
             meaning
             to
             be
             merciful
             ,
             as
             a
             friend
             not
             foe
             ;
             yet
             not
             so
             unwary
             ,
             but
             promoved
             his
             designe
             ,
             which
             was
             daily
             occasioned
             by
             his
             Canon
             ,
             which
             played
             on
             the
             fort
             ,
             that
             kept
             in
             the
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             
             in
             the
             Campain
             is
             seized
             of
             a
             feavor
             ,
             A
             Person
             ,
             fit
             for
             action
             ,
             is
             forced
             away
             ,
             and
             leaves
             the
             command
             to
             
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
            
             whom
             the
             Reformed
             commend
             for
             his
             fair
             dealing
             ;
             He
             tells
             them
             their
             danger
             to
             hazzard
             all
             their
             happinesse
             upon
             false
             hopes
             ;
             and
             so
             their
             wavering
             brains
             were
             brought
             about
             ,
             to
             depend
             on
             his
             promises
             and
             to
             neglect
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Universal
             face
             of
             Europe
             changed
             ,
             the
             single
             pretence
             which
             scarcely
             was
             upright
             at
             home
             ,
             reached
             to
             all
             foreign
             ,
             and
             strook
             at
             their
             own
             Grandees
             .
             And
             the
             Cardinal
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             France
             ,
             sends
             to
             
               Haver
               de
               Grace
            
             for
             ships
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Isles
             and
             other
             places
             for
             provisions
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             some
             auxiliary
             ships
             from
             Spain
             ;
             forces
             some
             of
             our
             English
             ships
             intercepted
             at
             Blois
             ,
             now
             made
             fit
             for
             use
             :
             And
             ,
             to
             their
             aid
             comes
             thirty
             frygots
             with
             ready
             money
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             Command
             upon
             Bellimount
             ;
             and
             for
             Belly-fare
             or
             victuall
             ,
             Marsilane
             the
             Abbot
             had
             the
             mannaging
             ;
             Their
             Sea
             Council
             also
             concluded
             to
             fire
             our
             ships
             ;
             and
             
               Pompeius
               de
               Faragoe
            
             the
             famous
             Ingeneer
             at
             Dunkerk
             is
             solicited
             hither
             .
             And
             all
             this
             in
             fear
             ;
             for
             the
             
               English
               Duke
            
             was
             set
             down
             to
             do
             somewhat
             ,
             as
             is
             confessed
             by
             Isnardus
             ,
             pag.
             83.
             
             So
             that
             our
             small
             forces
             exercised
             all
             France
             ,
             and
             their
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             Buckingham
             ,
             mounts
             his
             six
             great
             Guns
             to
             overthrow
             their
             Windemills
             ,
             that
             served
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             Besieged
             oppose
             with
             theirs
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             which
             were
             overthrown
             and
             made
             unserviceable
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Garrison
             destroyed
             .
          
           
           
             A
             numerous
             Navy
             now
             gathered
             by
             the
             French
             ;
             
             the
             Abbot
             Marsilane
             ,
             advises
             some
             friends
             of
             Toras
             ,
             to
             adventure
             into
             their
             Narrow
             Seas
             ;
             but
             they
             affraid
             ,
             come
             under
             the
             safety
             of
             Bellamount
             ;
             The
             same
             time
             that
             Chasilvalin
             guarded
             with
             small
             force
             of
             foot
             and
             horse
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             is
             sent
             to
             guard
             some
             Mills
             (
             by
             order
             of
             Toras
             )
             but
             meeting
             with
             ours
             ,
             he
             instantly
             rendred
             up
             himself
             and
             them
             ,
             unto
             our
             power
             .
             The
             Duke
             having
             entertained
             these
             some
             three
             or
             four
             dayes
             ,
             returned
             them
             to
             the
             Continent
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             after
             (
             by
             Marsilanes
             procurement
             )
             another
             Conduct
             is
             furnished
             ,
             whom
             some
             Nimble
             Gallies
             are
             to
             carry
             ;
             but
             the
             swiftest
             of
             them
             falling
             into
             our
             hands
             ;
             the
             rest
             retired
             ,
             and
             increased
             with
             them
             of
             Bellamount
             .
          
           
             The
             Trenches
             now
             open
             ,
             and
             our
             Bulwarks
             so
             placed
             at
             distance
             ,
             that
             our
             shot
             might
             certainly
             reach
             them
             on
             either
             side
             ;
             The
             Circumvallation
             reaching
             from
             St.
             Martins
             Church
             in
             frame
             of
             a
             half
             -
             Moon
             ,
             ended
             at
             the
             furthest
             ●●de
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             very
             near
             the
             Port
             it self
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             making
             no
             opposition
             ,
             suffering
             themselves
             thus
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             (
             of
             a
             good
             number
             )
             and
             fearing
             famine
             (
             if
             the
             fugitives
             speak
             truth
             )
             They
             privily
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             Mounsier
             Sangrene
             to
             hasten
             the
             Conduct
             :
             but
             he
             ,
             coming
             to
             Court
             where
             their
             King
             lay
             bound
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             received
             this
             answer
             ,
             that
             
               he
               should
               exchange
               his
               Prayers
               into
               thanksgivings
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               were
               in
               readinesse
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               besieged
               :
            
             Onely
             ,
             he
             besought
             that
             Bellamount
             might
             be
             sent
             privily
             to
             give
             them
             aid
             .
             And
             with
             like
             subtilty
             ,
             came
             to
             Buckingham
             an
             
               English
               Monk
            
             (
             being
             slipt
             aside
             out
             of
             the
             French
             Tents
             about
             Rochel
             )
             but
             pretends
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             ;
             reporting
             withall
             ,
             what
             a
             numerous
             Army
             was
             in
             readinesse
             over
             all
             France
             ,
             and
             at
             Sea
             ,
             above
             three
             hundred
             and
             fourty
             sail
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             subsidiaries
             of
             the
             Confederates
             might
             appear
             the
             more
             ,
             speciously
             is
             Chatase
             a
             Baron
             sent
             ,
             that
             those
             ships
             might
             be
             received
             into
             the
             neer
             Harbours
             ,
             wi●h
             all
             ●ignalls
             and
             Maritine
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             ships
             built
             in
             Holland
             were
             to
             come
             hither
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             some
             light
             skirmishes
             happened
             ,
             
             before
             the
             Castle
             ,
             of
             those
             many
             ships
             adventuring
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             onely
             one
             ,
             by
             a
             little
             winding
             crooked
             course
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             (
             the
             rest
             put
             to
             flight
             )
             another
             hovering
             further
             off
             ,
             crept
             into
             the
             Meden
             Tower
             in
             a
             dark
             and
             quiet
             night
             ;
             the
             winde
             that
             helped
             them
             ,
             dissevered
             and
             hindred
             us
             .
             These
             Provisions
             refreshed
             the
             besieged
             ;
             
             who
             sent
             forth
             fourty
             horse
             ,
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             like
             number
             of
             ours
             ,
             that
             kept
             the
             watch
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             some
             men
             lost
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             
             on
             the
             Main
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             some
             recovery
             raises
             large
             forts
             and
             holds
             nearer
             Rochel
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             left
             if
             we
             got
             the
             Island
             ,
             we
             might
             meet
             with
             a
             stop
             upon
             the
             Main
             ,
             and
             the
             Towns-men
             full
             of
             Inconstancy
             ,
             might
             ,
             with
             more
             ease
             be
             bridled
             ,
             who
             sent
             us
             food
             and
             cattel
             u●derhand
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fourth
             onset
             for
             Relief
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             Mounsier
             
               Reyme
               ,
               Du
               Closse
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             their
             chief
             Nobility
             :
             They
             did
             not
             do
             it
             by
             craft
             as
             the
             Jnuier
             ,
             but
             down-right
             ,
             with
             their
             force-ship
             towards
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             paid
             the
             price
             for
             his
             boldnesse
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             slain
             ,
             drowned
             ,
             and
             made
             prisoners
             :
             and
             amongst
             them
             the
             Baron
             Reyme
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             much
             favour
             ,
             that
             he
             ran
             away
             ,
             the
             gentle
             Noblenesse
             of
             Buckinghams
             nature
             ,
             disdaining
             the
             advantage
             o●
             a
             Prison
             ,
             scarce
             one
             of
             theirs
             from
             the
             lodging
             in
             our
             durance
             ,
             but
             escaped
             .
          
           
             Our
             Reformado's
             eager
             to
             fight
             ,
             used
             this
             Strategem
             to
             draw
             them
             out
             ;
             The
             low
             ditch
             neer
             the
             Tower
             ,
             where
             the
             Besieged
             came
             often
             for
             water
             ,
             was
             of
             more
             strength
             then
             they
             could
             well
             maintain
             ,
             and
             to
             impoyson
             that
             water
             ,
             they
             came
             forth
             with
             three
             Companies
             ,
             Sanigur
             a
             French
             Baron
             leading
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             meeting
             ,
             fought
             gallantly
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             mutually
             withdrew
             ;
             amon●st
             whom
             ,
             Shugburn
             an
             English
             Captain
             ,
             having
             his
             arm
             broken
             ,
             died
             four
             dayes
             after
             ;
             a
             more
             cruell
             terrible
             fight
             had
             seldom
             been
             seen
             ,
             done
             upon
             Emulation
             of
             either
             gallantry
             .
          
           
             Then
             another
             French
             fleet
             well
             appointed
             with
             provisions
             ,
             made
             stay
             a
             while
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Tramba
             ;
             but
             the
             English
             ships
             ,
             being
             prepared
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             they
             kept
             aloof
             ,
             an●
             for
             that
             time
             this
             succour
             made
             unserviceable
             .
             Lingeadi
             returned
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             assures
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             fourty
             great
             ships
             ,
             and
             eighteen
             severall
             vessels
             were
             ready
             to
             set
             to
             Sea
             ,
             for
             their
             aid
             ,
             which
             made
             Buckingham
             say
             ,
             
               That
               since
               he
               had
               Authority
               to
               war
               against
               Spanish
               and
               French
               ,
               and
               whether
               by
               an
               honourable
               Sea-sight
               against
               both
               ;
               or
               by
               land
               ,
               or
               either
               ,
               he
               wisht
               the
               decision
               of
               the
               Warre
               ,
               and
               glory
            
             ;
             And
             yet
             the
             distance
             of
             ships
             were
             so
             apart
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             hardly
             joyn
             our
             Sea
             forces
             together
             ,
             as
             
               Is
               nard
               confesses
            
             ,
             pa.
             99.
             
          
           
             The
             siege
             is
             now
             become
             more
             hot
             ,
             being
             a
             Moneth
             old
             ,
             a
             fight
             happened
             neer
             the
             fortresse
             Antioch
             ,
             with
             some
             slaughter
             ,
             but
             not
             notable
             .
             The
             news
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             are
             sent
             to
             their
             husbands
             ,
             either
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Main
             ,
             a
             milde
             and
             gentle
             way
             of
             Buckingham
             ;
             though
             Isnard
             is
             angry
             ,
             and
             
               counts
               it
               upon
               the
               score
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               as
               Tyrannous
            
             ;
             because
             ,
             by
             chance
             one
             of
             them
             was
             killed
             with
             their
             own
             shot
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             but
             Tyranny
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             done
             so
             by
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             Toras
             to
             Bellimount
             was
             intercepted
             ,
             
             which
             saies
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Mills
               could
               not
               long
               stand
               ,
               all
               their
               Corn
               spent
               ,
               inforced
               the
               souldier
               to
               feed
               on
               their
               store
               of
               Bisket
               ,
               not
               lasting
               above
               tenne
               dayes
               ,
            
             which
             is
             confest
             to
             put
             them
             in
             great
             fear
             ,
             ;
             Whereupon
             Command
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Angolesme
               ,
               Marrillac
               ,
               Bellimount
            
             to
             help
             Toras
             ,
             and
             Belcebate
             (
             a
             Captain
             )
             is
             commanded
             forthwith
             to
             conduct
             Ten
             well
             appointed
             ships
             ,
             elected
             out
             of
             their
             whole
             number
             ,
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             make
             a
             cleer
             passage
             for
             those
             sent
             before
             ,
             which
             were
             an
             hundred
             
             and
             nine
             ships
             .
             All
             the
             care
             of
             France
             was
             not
             to
             put
             us
             to
             flight
             ,
             but
             to
             assist
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             they
             attempted
             by
             an
             hundred
             wayes
             ,
             but
             all
             against
             the
             Art
             Military
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             bid
             adieu
             to
             all
             hopes
             ,
             since
             no
             Age
             ever
             knew
             a
             lesse
             Army
             of
             English
             ,
             nor
             a
             greater
             of
             French
             ;
             They
             consisting
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             beat
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             closely
             to
             besiege
             Rochell
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             very
             large
             Trench
             ,
             and
             strong
             Forts
             almost
             inclosing
             that
             City
             .
             The
             Garrison
             secured
             with
             these
             ,
             the
             rest
             might
             privily
             have
             been
             sent
             unto
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rea
             exceeding
             the
             English
             by
             Ten
             parts
             ;
             The
             Emulation
             also
             of
             a
             famous
             victory
             ,
             not
             long
             since
             gotten
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             booty
             might
             invite
             forth
             supplies
             of
             English
             ,
             probable
             enough
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             a
             rumour
             in
             England
             thereupon
             ,
             to
             sent
             Colonies
             thither
             to
             plant
             .
          
           
             Before
             therefore
             this
             should
             happen
             ,
             It
             was
             necessary
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             Continent
             and
             Isles
             of
             Oleron
             ,
             and
             some
             eruption
             from
             the
             Castle
             at
             the
             same
             time
             must
             prevent
             .
             Nor
             could
             our
             Naval
             forces
             be
             any
             obstacle
             ,
             for
             the
             large
             compasse
             of
             the
             Island
             did
             enforce
             our
             ships
             far
             assunder
             ,
             and
             no
             winde
             assisting
             us
             ,
             besides
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             that
             space
             ,
             denied
             us
             sufficient
             time
             to
             perfect
             that
             work
             ,
             and
             advised
             the
             Enemy
             to
             recollect
             their
             Courages
             :
             their
             repaired
             Army
             could
             not
             have
             been
             broken
             ,
             by
             any
             supplies
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             if
             the
             Reformed
             had
             time
             to
             take
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             in
             league
             with
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             gallantly
             considered
             ,
             and
             souldier-like
             levelled
             ,
             but
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             told
             abroad
             ;
             for
             such
             a
             fear
             possest
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             they
             attempted
             nothing
             till
             our
             departure
             ,
             and
             the
             hoysing
             our
             great
             Artillery
             into
             our
             ships
             .
          
           
             Those
             ,
             delayes
             thus
             joyning
             together
             ,
             They
             kept
             themselves
             (
             unexampled
             in
             any
             age
             )
             three
             Moneth
             within
             their
             skonces
             ;
             let
             their
             own
             Heroes
             ,
             which
             envy
             not
             our
             glory
             ,
             speak
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             came
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             
             (
             the
             Kings
             onely
             brother
             )
             to
             lead
             over
             thirty
             thousand
             from
             the
             
               Isles
               Oleron
            
             ;
             yet
             nothing
             done
             ,
             for
             help
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             But
             why
             nothing
             done
             ?
             Ask
             the
             Honour
             of
             France
             :
             Yet
             the
             King
             writes
             to
             Toras
             with
             wonderfull
             comfort
             ,
             to
             incourage
             the
             besieged
             ;
             Mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Nants
             ,
             brother
             to
             Toras
             ,
             finding
             Bellimount
             too
             slow
             to
             send
             succours
             ,
             induced
             Desplane
             ,
             with
             money
             in
             hand
             ,
             to
             relieve
             Toras
             .
             He
             writ
             also
             to
             Bellicabe
             (
             a
             famous
             Sea-man
             ,
             )
             with
             promise
             of
             a
             mighty
             reward
             ,
             to
             convoy
             victualls
             into
             the
             Island
             .
             And
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             sent
             a
             bond
             obligatory
             ,
             and
             signed
             with
             his
             S●al
             ,
             to
             pay
             
               ten
               thousand
               pounds
               sterling
            
             to
             any
             that
             would
             passe
             over
             ,
             to
             release
             the
             besieged
             ;
             Nor
             were
             these
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             sundry
             letters
             had
             pas●ed
             before
             ,
             with
             Prayers
             and
             Menaces
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             were
             not
             of
             value
             ,
             till
             gain
             should
             hire
             them
             ;
             yet
             nought
             prevailed
             .
          
           
             Harvest
             now
             at
             hand
             ,
             frequent
             Rains
             steeped
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             
             souldiers
             on
             all
             sides
             drowned
             in
             dirt
             ;
             which
             yet
             the
             besieged
             prevented
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             with
             coverings
             of
             Planks
             and
             Pavilions
             ;
             but
             the
             English
             suffered
             all
             hazzards
             ;
             Open
             air
             ,
             mirey
             dirt
             ,
             bred
             into
             sicknesses
             of
             severall
             diseases
             ,
             Catarrhes
             ,
             short
             breath
             ,
             feavors
             ending
             in
             incurable
             distempers
             of
             bloody-flux
             ;
             Our
             number
             diminished
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             recruited
             from
             England
             and
             
               Ireland
               :
               England
            
             so
             abounding
             with
             all
             Necessaries
             ,
             either
             by
             nature
             or
             by
             purchace
             ,
             that
             our
             fresh
             water
             souldiers
             (
             all
             these
             were
             no
             other
             )
             warring
             in
             another
             soyl
             ,
             do
             ill
             brook
             the
             Inconveniences
             of
             a
             stranger
             Nation
             ;
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             our
             Army
             mouldring
             away
             ;
             not
             by
             their
             sallies
             ,
             which
             were
             often
             ,
             for
             we
             fought
             them
             within
             our
             Munition
             ;
             Nor
             did
             it
             please
             their
             King
             ,
             that
             those
             within
             the
             Castle
             (
             more
             than
             a
             well
             compacted
             Number
             )
             should
             be
             too
             much
             wasted
             with
             hunger
             ,
             being
             feazable
             to
             overcharge
             us
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             we
             not
             exceeding
             the
             half
             of
             those
             besieged
             ;
             besides
             their
             advantage
             of
             having
             Meden-Castle
             at
             our
             backs
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Islands
             (
             forced
             to
             our
             sides
             )
             unfaithful
             ,
             entrapping
             us
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             which
             takes
             off
             the
             mighty
             glory
             that
             the
             French
             assume
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Kill-Cows
             of
             all
             others
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             ashamed
             after
             but
             five
             weeks
             hard
             siege
             ,
             to
             rely
             upon
             Treachery
             ,
             to
             hire
             a
             Cuthberte
             to
             stab
             Buckingham
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             the
             French
             fail
             to
             mention
             ;
             yet
             the
             truth
             is
             justified
             by
             the
             fellows
             confession
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             shewing
             the
             Duke
             the
             very
             knife
             ,
             which
             clears
             the
             story
             to
             be
             true
             :
             We
             lodge
             it
             not
             upon
             Toras
             ,
             though
             the
             villain
             confest
             that
             too
             .
             He
             scaped
             that
             fate
             then
             ,
             which
             followed
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             him
             after
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             our
             own
             .
          
           
             Three
             Souldiers
             perswaded
             by
             Toras
             to
             swim
             over
             that
             Narrow
             -
             Sea
             to
             the
             Main
             .
             with
             Intelligence
             from
             him
             :
             One
             of
             them
             failing
             ,
             fell
             into
             our
             hands
             ;
             A
             second
             (
             prevented
             in
             the
             water
             )
             perished
             :
             The
             third
             ,
             landed
             at
             fort
             Lewis
             neer
             Rochel
             ,
             half
             dead
             but
             recovered
             ,
             well
             rewarded
             with
             Annuall
             Pension
             .
             He
             relates
             from
             Toras
             ,
             their
             provisions
             quite
             spent
             ,
             the
             Mills
             destroyed
             ;
             each
             souldier
             but
             an
             ounce
             of
             bread
             a
             day
             ;
             the
             mise●y
             of
             their
             souldiers
             lodging
             uncovered
             ;
             having
             but
             five
             hundred
             boards
             ;
             Gallant
             French-men
             ,
             when
             the
             English
             had
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             continually
             in
             the
             open
             air
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 now
                 begins
                 to
                 summon
                 Toras
                 ;
                 but
                 thus
                 ,
                 Civilly
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 That
                 Naturall
                 good
                 affection
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 occasion
                 calls
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 alwayes
                 call
                 me
                 to
                 attest
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 esteem
                 ,
                 I
                 place
                 Choice
                 and
                 Illustrious
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 me
                 
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 benigne
                 and
                 courteous
                 ;
                 Conceiving
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 carried
                 my self
                 after
                 that
                 form
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 concerns
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 arms
                 would
                 allow
                 me
                 :
                 With
                 this
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 I
                 would
                 utterly
                 destroy
                 ,
                 by
                 enforcement
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 war
                 ;
                 to
                 intreat
                 you
                 ,
                 To
                 consider
                 with
                 your self
                 ,
                 those
                 heavy
                 chances
                 .
                 you
                 have
                 indured
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 excellent
                 and
                 earnest
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 likely
                 to
                 suffer
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 rely
                 on
                 the
                 vain
                 hope
                 of
                 Relief
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 the
                 offer
                 of
                 safety
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 trouble
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 put
                 upon
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 thought
                 fitting
                 freely
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 serve
                 under
                 you
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 such
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 expect
                 here●fter
                 ;
                 if
                 by
                 opposing
                 ,
                 you
                 judge
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 dispute
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 swords
                 point
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 .
                 Expecting
                 your
                 Answer
                 ,
                 I
                 subscribe
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   very
                   humble
                   and
                   obsequious
                   servant
                   BUCKINGHAM
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 which
                 ,
                 Toras
                 makes
                 quick
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Excellent
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 virtuous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 your
                 Custom
                 is
                 ,
                 you
                 present
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 puissant
                 ,
                 doing
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 praise-worthy
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 Nothing
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 more
                 praise-worthy
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Princes
                 safety
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 here
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 thus
                 guarded
                 ,
                 with
                 stout
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 very
                 meanest
                 and
                 most
                 unmanly
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 accounted
                 unworthy
                 of
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 with
                 undoubted
                 courage
                 defend
                 this
                 Castle
                 against
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 difficulties
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 distrust
                 of
                 promised
                 Aid
                 ,
                 nor
                 extremity
                 of
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 nor
                 fear
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 shall
                 affright
                 me
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 noble
                 resolution
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 imagine
                 my self
                 to
                 have
                 premerited
                 the
                 oblation
                 of
                 this
                 honour
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 I
                 should
                 betray
                 my
                 trust
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 event
                 whatever
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 glorious
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 that
                 honour
                 shall
                 be
                 considered
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 obliged
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
              
               
                 
                   your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   obsequious
                   servant
                   TORAS
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             These
             Letters
             exchanged
             into
             Ceremonies
             ;
             
             Toras
             demanded
             of
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             whether
             the
             Melons
             in
             the
             Island
             were
             preserved
             ,
             which
             being
             told
             Buckingham
             ,
             he
             sent
             
               Toras
               Twelve
            
             ,
             which
             he
             rewarded
             with
             twenty
             Crowns
             to
             the
             bringer
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             sent
             Buckingham
             six
             pots
             of
             
               Orange-Flower-Water
               ,
               twelve
               boxes
               of
               Cyprian
               perfume
            
             ;
             which
             Buckingham
             rewarded
             with
             
               Twenty
               Iacobus's
               in
               gold
            
             :
             so
             that
             in
             fine
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
               That
               their
               freindships
               were
               in
               earnest
               ,
               and
               the
               War
               in
               jest
               .
            
          
           
             Auxiliaries
             arrived
             from
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             
             under
             command
             of
             Sr.
             
               Ralph
               Bingles
            
             and
             Sr.
             
               Piercy
               Crosby
            
             ;
             yet
             Buckingham
             thought
             fit
             ,
             not
             to
             alter
             his
             former
             Resolve
             ,
             to
             force
             the
             Enemy
             by
             Hunger
             ;
             Others
             perswaded
             to
             assault
             the
             Meden-Castle
             ,
             defended
             by
             Baniere
             ,
             But
             our
             men
             were
             spent
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             weak
             by
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             those
             left
             ,
             out
             to
             be
             spared
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             the
             English
             erect
             an
             Engine
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Block-house
             ,
             and
             a
             moveable
             greater
             instrument
             for
             nearer
             approach
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             Keels
             of
             ships
             ,
             handsomly
             joyned
             together
             ;
             upon
             this
             ,
             poized
             with
             Anchors
             ,
             he
             mounts
             seven
             great
             Guns
             ,
             fencing
             them
             with
             twigged
             Baskets
             stuffed
             with
             earth
             ;
             and
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Tower
             :
             Ordering
             his
             small
             Barks
             in
             safety
             ,
             under
             defence
             of
             his
             greater
             ships
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             batter
             the
             French
             Navy
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemies
             violent
             Assault
             from
             the
             Main
             .
             But
             the
             Engine
             ,
             battered
             and
             shaken
             with
             winde
             and
             waves
             ,
             fell
             in
             pieces
             ;
             then
             some
             Masts
             of
             ships
             and
             large
             pieces
             of
             Timber
             ,
             bound
             together
             with
             Cables
             ,
             crossewise
             ,
             as
             a
             hedge
             or
             inclosure
             ,
             should
             be
             set
             as
             a
             defence
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             ript
             and
             torn
             assunder
             ;
             At
             length
             ,
             ships
             with
             ships
             are
             fastened
             together
             ,
             with
             some
             empty
             Vessels
             bound
             with
             ropes
             and
             so
             disposed
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             ships
             motion
             they
             might
             sink
             ,
             or
             swim
             ,
             above
             ,
             or
             under
             water
             ;
             But
             the
             windes
             stormy
             and
             tempestuous
             ,
             they
             were
             separated
             and
             unservicea●
             Lastly
             ,
             we
             sunk
             some
             small
             ships
             ,
             laden
             with
             stones
             ,
             at
             the
             Mouth
             and
             Haven
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             such
             bulk
             ,
             or
             Number
             ,
             as
             to
             stop
             the
             Enemy
             from
             all
             entrance
             .
          
           
             
               Sixteen
               ships
            
             procured
             by
             the
             French
             from
             Spain
             ;
             
             First
             6
             ,
             and
             then
             four
             of
             ours
             met
             them
             ,
             but
             though
             plying
             sails
             and
             oars
             ,
             they
             got
             into
             a
             neighbour
             Port
             ;
             And
             
               Abbot
               Marsilane
            
             furnishes
             a
             fresh
             subsidiary
             Navy
             ,
             under
             command
             of
             Valine
             ,
             but
             wanted
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
             Isnard
             saies
             ,
             [
             
               That
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Sea-men
               which
               the
               English
               had
               taken
               ,
               bound
               them
               ,
               two
               and
               two
               together
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               drowned
               ,
               and
               dead
               ,
               were
               cast
               on
               shore
               so
               gastly
               a
               spectacle
               ,
               that
               few
               men
               could
               be
               got
               on
               ship-board
               ]
            
             But
             with
             these
             ,
             and
             thirteen
             Pilots
             ,
             he
             adventures
             the
             sea
             ;
             The
             nights
             still
             and
             dark
             ,
             a
             great
             calm
             ,
             the
             passages
             was
             evermore
             attempted
             ,
             and
             their
             way
             directed
             by
             Torch
             light
             on
             the
             top
             of
             St.
             
               Martins
               Tower
            
             ;
             diligent
             at
             their
             sails
             and
             oars
             ,
             their
             small
             ships
             sometimes
             compassing
             ,
             or
             passing
             by
             Ours
             of
             burthen
             ,
             now
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             strangely
             deceiving
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             small
             shallops
             crossing
             uncertain
             aims
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             our
             ships
             waying
             anchor
             ,
             
             the
             Enemy
             sooner
             got
             into
             Saint
             Martins
             ,
             then
             we
             could
             possibly
             reach
             them
             .
             No
             great
             piece
             of
             work
             or
             mastery
             in
             the
             French
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             both
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Auxiliary
             English
             Ships
             at
             noon
             day
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             Bucques
             ,
             and
             his
             deadly
             Guns
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             the
             Channel
             ,
             relieved
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             the
             French
             here
             never
             attempted
             any
             passe
             by
             Moon
             shine
             .
             Many
             other
             attempts
             of
             theirs
             were
             frustrate
             ,
             and
             some
             fell
             into
             our
             hands
             .
          
           
             The
             besieged
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             refreshed
             ,
             they
             send
             out
             all
             their
             sick
             or
             wounded
             ,
             and
             women
             with
             Valiane
             ,
             and
             Ambelvile
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             who
             sayling
             as
             silently
             as
             they
             could
             by
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             escaped
             us
             ,
             and
             got
             safe
             to
             the
             Continent
             ,
             which
             Valiane
             boasted
             to
             be
             able
             to
             do
             at
             pleasure
             .
             And
             told
             Mr.
             Ashburnham
             (
             then
             ,
             at
             the
             Kings
             Court
             (
             of
             whom
             anon
             )
             
               the
               very
               time
               ,
               when
               in
               despight
               of
               us
               ,
               he
               would
               carry
               another
               supply
               ,
            
             which
             so
             vexed
             our
             Sea
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             heedful
             ,
             we
             intercepted
             some
             of
             their
             Convoies
             ,
             laden
             with
             provision
             ,
             their
             Pilots
             ,
             Souldiers
             and
             Sea
             men
             ,
             wounded
             or
             slain
             .
          
           
             Great
             scarcety
             also
             afflicts
             our
             own
             souldiers
             ,
             
             all
             provisions
             of
             the
             Island
             exhausted
             ;
             The
             succours
             so
             often
             desired
             by
             Messengers
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             promised
             ,
             still
             failing
             ;
             Mutinies
             (
             not
             without
             cause
             )
             suspected
             ;
             To
             wrest
             and
             deliver
             himself
             ,
             Buckingham
             sends
             Mr.
             Ashburnham
             (
             his
             Kinsman
             )
             into
             England
             ;
             And
             a
             fair
             occasion
             is
             offered
             by
             Toras
             ,
             who
             suffering
             under
             the
             same
             mischief
             ,
             desires
             that
             Sansimine
             might
             passe
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             again
             .
             And
             to
             obtain
             his
             desire
             ,
             the
             witty
             Mounster
             ,
             makes
             some
             Overtures
             of
             Surrender
             ;
             To
             which
             it
             is
             assented
             ,
             upon
             conditions
             ,
             that
             Ashburnham
             might
             journey
             through
             France
             into
             England
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             departed
             both
             for
             
               Paris
               .
               Sanserine
            
             at
             Court
             declares
             ,
             first
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             then
             the
             Contract
             concerning
             Ashburnhams
             voyage
             ,
             and
             addes
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             say
             something
             not
             unwelcome
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             But
             it
             was
             concluded
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ,
             That
             it
             could
             not
             conduce
             with
             the
             honour
             of
             France
             (
             an
             hostile
             Army
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             )
             to
             hear
             any
             thing
             from
             One
             of
             that
             party
             .
             Yet
             Betras
             himself
             ,
             comes
             armed
             with
             complements
             ,
             
               to
               whom
               Isnard
            
             sayes
             ,
             
               some
               Overtures
               of
               Peace
               from
            
             Buckingham
             
               were
               proposed
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               sought
               a
               dishonest
               way
               of
               departing
               and
               a
               fair
               end
               of
               the
               War
               with
               the
            
             French
             :
             But
             Ashburnham
             then
             ,
             and
             often
             since
             denies
             any
             such
             offers
             .
             And
             however
             ,
             is
             denied
             to
             passe
             into
             England
             ,
             or
             to
             return
             with
             Sanserine
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             ;
             where
             Sanserine
             ,
             provided
             with
             all
             necessaries
             for
             Toras
             had
             not
             free
             passage
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             was
             detained
             ;
             And
             though
             Isnard
             is
             very
             angry
             at
             this
             detention
             ;
             when
             in
             truth
             he
             deserved
             to
             suffer
             punishment
             ,
             for
             breaking
             publique
             Faith
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             civilly
             entertained
             free
             at
             Buckinghams
             Table
             ,
             and
             convenient
             lodging
             .
          
           
           
             Toras
             purposed
             to
             send
             his
             Companies
             into
             the
             Meden-Castle
             ,
             (
             hitherto
             free
             from
             siege
             by
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             English
             )
             and
             proposes
             that
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             leads
             to
             the
             English
             Camp
             ,
             Trenches
             might
             be
             made
             ,
             with
             continued
             Bulwarks
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Souldiers
             (
             though
             ten
             for
             one
             of
             Ours
             )
             might
             be
             defended
             ;
             And
             then
             ,
             himself
             to
             sally
             out
             ,
             kill
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             quit
             the
             Island
             :
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             two
             hundred
             vessels
             were
             in
             readinesse
             to
             convoy
             Provision
             and
             Men
             to
             that
             Castle
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             English
             to
             commence
             an
             Age
             in
             that
             Island
             .
             Bravely
             design'd
             !
          
           
             A
             wonder
             to
             me
             ,
             we
             never
             had
             above
             an
             hundred
             Sail
             there
             ,
             and
             they
             so
             many
             more
             ;
             and
             ten
             times
             Ours
             in
             land
             men
             (
             or
             thereabouts
             )
             should
             never
             dare
             to
             bid
             Battel
             at
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             during
             all
             our
             stay
             in
             that
             Island
             !
             And
             yet
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             ,
             to
             suffer
             so
             much
             danger
             !
             for
             it
             being
             once
             subdued
             easie
             enough
             to
             be
             Masters
             of
             
               Oleron
               Isles
            
             ,
             and
             from
             both
             ,
             to
             make
             Incursions
             at
             pleasure
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             an
             open
             passage
             for
             the
             Rochellers
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             spight
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             we
             Masters
             at
             Sea
             ;
             Nay
             our
             own
             Merchants
             (
             at
             the
             beginning
             )
             undertook
             to
             hold
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             profits
             of
             Wine
             and
             Salt
             :
             And
             certainly
             if
             Valine
             (
             by
             hope
             or
             fear
             ,
             art
             or
             hap
             )
             had
             not
             with
             crooked
             compassing
             of
             places
             ,
             got
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             an
             end
             of
             their
             Island
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             might
             have
             cast
             their
             Caps
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             come
             post
             from
             Court
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             their
             further
             designes
             over
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             is
             attempted
             Thrice
             ,
             in
             Ten
             dayes
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             dies
             brave
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Burroughs
            
             ,
             
             the
             twentieth
             of
             September
             1627.
             
             Who
             viewing
             his
             souldiers
             works
             ,
             was
             shot
             through
             ;
             but
             led
             to
             his
             Tent
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             visits
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             ,
             what
             reward
             of
             his
             Merits
             he
             would
             demand
             for
             any
             of
             his
             friends
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             debt
             to
             pay
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Kings
             service
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             done
             at
             once
             ;
             but
             for
             desert
             ,
             he
             knew
             none
             ;
             it
             was
             his
             duty
             to
             die
             for
             his
             Countreys
             honour
             ,
             which
             he
             hoped
             the
             Duke
             would
             prosecute
             as
             he
             had
             begun
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             day
             following
             ,
             
             the
             last
             Repulse
             of
             their
             Navy
             ,
             In
             the
             second
             watch
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             the
             French
             with
             sundry
             Ships
             makes
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             were
             fought
             with
             ,
             and
             Monsene
             brother
             to
             Toras
             and
             many
             killed
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             ours
             of
             very
             good
             rank
             ;
             onely
             one
             of
             them
             got
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             day
             a
             fresh
             Fleet
             is
             set
             forth
             ;
             
             and
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             seven
             were
             taken
             ,
             others
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             flying
             ,
             were
             many
             of
             the
             men
             slain
             .
             Toras
             in
             distresse
             ,
             and
             many
             attempts
             failing
             ,
             his
             bread
             not
             for
             four
             dayes
             furnishing
             ,
             he
             considers
             of
             Surrender
             ;
             for
             the
             last
             Ship
             of
             Relief
             served
             not
             for
             a
             breakfast
             ;
             and
             to
             choke
             them
             they
             knew
             the
             English
             had
             supply
             ,
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             Sr.
             
               Henry
               Palmer
            
             .
          
           
           
             In
             their
             strait
             four
             Gentlemen
             are
             sent
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             returned
             with
             this
             resolution
             ,
             not
             to
             talk
             without
             present
             Surrender
             of
             the
             Castle
             :
             A
             sharp
             dispute
             followed
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             some
             on
             both
             sides
             fell
             .
             Toras
             under
             a
             Moneths
             sicknesse
             ,
             promised
             to
             his
             Captains
             to
             Surrender
             ,
             
             unlesse
             supply
             came
             within
             8.
             dayes
             ,
             when
             he
             sends
             Moulande
             to
             
               Buckingham
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               hoped
               his
               Grace
               according
               to
               his
               singular
               Humanity
               ,
               would
               impose
               no
               other
               conditions
               to
               the
               besieged
               ,
               than
               what
               stood
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               Armes
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               submit
               to
               what
               conditions
               he
               pleased
               .
               Buckingham
            
             overcome
             with
             courtesie
             to
             be
             counted
             Victor
             ,
             seeking
             how
             to
             outvie
             the
             humility
             of
             the
             French
             in
             this
             their
             Misery
             .
             And
             Answers
             
             (
             as
             Isnard
             confesses
             )
             
               Hee
               doubted
               not
               but
               they
               were
               too
               couragious
               and
               of
               greater
               fidelity
               to
               their
               King
               ,
               than
               to
               render
               their
               Castle
               ;
               Yet
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               yeelded
               to
               necessity
               they
               should
               have
               honourable
               termes
               as
               might
               well
               become
               them
               to
               accept
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Morrow
               to
               be
               ready
               and
               Published
               .
            
             But
             it
             being
             the
             Nones
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Moulande
            
             falling
             sick
             ;
             Soubrane
             and
             Another
             are
             sent
             to
             Buckingham
             for
             conditions
             ,
             
               which
               he
               referred
               to
               their
               own
               purpose
               .
            
             A
             wonder
             to
             our
             Enemies
             as
             the
             French
             conclude
             .
             In
             which
             ,
             though
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             dangerous
             than
             delay
             ;
             yet
             the
             Duke
             sought
             for
             delay
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             have
             put
             a
             period
             to
             uncertain
             affairs
             .
             This
             occasion
             overslipt
             ,
             turned
             the
             Tables
             ;
             now
             Our
             Game
             ,
             anon
             the
             French.
             But
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             might
             not
             run
             at
             waste
             ,
             Buckingham
             contracts
             it
             onely
             to
             three
             hours
             space
             to
             present
             their
             desires
             orderly
             disposed
             .
             Nor
             ,
             could
             the
             Beacons
             fired
             upon
             all
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Continent
             ,
             nor
             the
             Higher
             light
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             prosperous
             Winde
             which
             served
             their
             turns
             be
             discerned
             by
             us
             ,
          
           
             But
             ,
             to
             gain
             yet
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             Toras
             sends
             a
             Drum
             to
             tell
             Buckingham
             of
             four
             sorts
             of
             people
             in
             the
             
               Castle
               ,
               Holy
               Order
               ,
               Volunteers
               ,
               Sword-men
               ,
            
             and
             
               Islanders
               ,
               and
               not
               having
               time
               to
               consult
               withall
               ,
               he
               craved
               time
               till
               Morning
            
             ;
             To
             which
             was
             Answered
             ,
             
               No
               difference
               of
               Prisoners
               but
               what
               proceeded
               from
               his
               Clemencie
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             commands
             his
             Canon
             to
             batter
             ,
             and
             his
             Granado's
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Castle
             ;
             
             But
             even
             now
             ,
             in
             this
             desperate
             condition
             ,
             twenty
             ships
             laden
             with
             supplies
             ,
             Men
             and
             Meat
             ,
             arrived
             that
             very
             night
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             this
             service
             was
             thus
             ;
             
             Manpise
             (
             you
             may
             remember
             )
             with
             other
             Pilots
             heretofore
             ,
             had
             sounded
             the
             shelves
             ,
             and
             designed
             the
             station
             for
             the
             ships
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Expedition
             might
             be
             his
             :
             He
             resolved
             to
             passe
             neer
             the
             shore
             ,
             beyond
             our
             Watch
             ;
             Then
             with
             Oars
             and
             full
             sail
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             to
             steer
             to
             the
             Castle
             and
             so
             appearing
             before
             us
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             taken
             for
             one
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             untill
             he
             should
             get
             into
             the
             Haven
             .
             And
             for
             the
             way
             ,
             it
             was
             cleer
             enough
             by
             the
             Lights
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             from
             the
             Continent
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Castle
             .
             
             He
             was
             helped
             forwards
             by
             the
             Winter
             nights
             ,
             long
             and
             dark
             :
             yet
             he
             spent
             twelve
             hours
             in
             his
             voyage
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             done
             in
             one
             .
             And
             that
             no
             Artifice
             may
             be
             wanting
             ,
             he
             sent
             some
             dissembling
             Renegadoes
             to
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             passed
             a
             contrary
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             compound
             some
             truths
             with
             some
             lies
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             deceive
             us
             :
          
           
             This
             Fleet
             was
             of
             35.
             sail
             ,
             150.
             
             Mariners
             ,
             300.
             
             Souldiers
             ,
             60.
             of
             chief
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             many
             Noble
             Commanders
             :
             At
             four
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             they
             set
             out
             which
             was
             Sun-setting
             ,
             they
             stuck
             in
             the
             way
             all
             night
             and
             day
             following
             .
             The
             night
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             given
             
               Vive
               le
               Roy
            
             ,
             pass
             or
             perish
             ;
             about
             eight
             a
             clock
             they
             spread
             sayl
             ;
             yet
             ,
             here
             remained
             ,
             till
             the
             second
             watch
             ;
             Manpase
             leading
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             got
             by
             day
             light
             ,
             into
             St.
             
               Martins
               Haven
            
             ,
             onely
             one
             ship
             fell
             into
             our
             hands
             ;
             yet
             some
             of
             our
             ships
             upon
             the
             Renegadoes
             report
             ,
             kept
             watch
             with
             all
             silence
             ;
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             in
             his
             Ship-boat
             without
             Company
             ,
             drawing
             somewhat
             nigh
             ,
             made
             the
             first
             discovery
             of
             their
             fleet
             ,
             and
             alone
             pursued
             them
             ;
             but
             ,
             their
             nimble
             ships
             far
             out-went
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             light
             appearing
             ,
             and
             Buckingham
             on
             the
             Watch
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             first
             view
             ,
             observing
             the
             Enemies
             nimble
             vessels
             ;
             He
             entred
             into
             a
             Ship
             boat
             with
             Sir
             
               William
               Courtney
            
             ,
             and
             shewes
             himself
             to
             them
             all
             ;
             who
             suspecting
             the
             English
             fleet
             might
             be
             neer
             them
             ,
             hastily
             got
             into
             the
             next
             Haven
             ,
             easier
             for
             them
             to
             escape
             ,
             then
             we
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             Now
             did
             the
             English
             abound
             in
             the
             want
             of
             all
             thing
             ,
             
             especially
             Health
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sent
             a
             fire
             ship
             instantly
             towards
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             fired
             it self
             to
             nothing
             ,
             ere
             it
             came
             to
             them
             :
             But
             when
             day
             light
             was
             open
             ,
             we
             paid
             their
             Fleet
             with
             our
             
               Great
               Guns
            
             ,
             as
             their
             own
             letters
             intercepted
             ,
             do
             specifie
             ,
             to
             their
             miserable
             losses
             .
             They
             confess
             a
             score
             of
             their
             Ships
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             we
             retreated
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             angry
             at
             the
             heart
             :
             for
             though
             it
             were
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Buckingham
             to
             give
             ,
             or
             receive
             conditions
             of
             Surrender
             ,
             and
             so
             voted
             by
             the
             besieged
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             promised
             to
             Buckingham
             .
             That
             very
             hour
             wherein
             Stancius
             and
             Soubrane
             ,
             promised
             to
             return
             with
             the
             conditions
             signed
             ,
             they
             insolently
             shewed
             us
             their
             Rundlets
             of
             
               Wine
               ,
               Turkies
               ,
               Capons
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Viands
             ,
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             their
             Pikes
             and
             Spears
             .
          
           
             For
             an
             Enemy
             to
             alter
             Resolutions
             ,
             as
             the
             fate
             and
             affairs
             of
             War
             admits
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             falter
             in
             their
             promises
             ;
             but
             basely
             to
             forswear
             ,
             and
             deny
             a
             Contract
             ,
             and
             to
             boast
             thereof
             ,
             is
             perfect
             perfidy
             !
          
           
             But
             Buckingham
             ,
             now
             too
             late
             repents
             his
             gentle
             clemency
             ,
             not
             so
             fit
             in
             a
             Commander
             ,
             as
             never
             seasonabler
             ,
             then
             when
             an
             Enemy
             falls
             under
             his
             foot
             ,
             and
             to
             hug
             a
             Viper
             in
             his
             own
             Bosome
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             to
             recover
             himself
             ,
             he
             hastily
             supports
             his
             Mine
             ,
             with
             traverse
             Timber-beams
             ,
             and
             reducing
             it
             into
             water
             banks
             ,
             and
             
             filling
             it
             with
             barrels
             of
             powder
             ,
             with
             fire
             match
             ▪
             under
             all
             ;
             blew
             up
             it self
             with
             the
             earth
             :
             but
             being
             not
             enough
             ,
             vanished
             in
             smoke
             ,
             without
             any
             hurt
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             That
             night
             is
             spent
             in
             Council
             ,
             
             and
             concluded
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             
             and
             be
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             :
             and
             preparing
             publick
             removes
             and
             Carriages
             ,
             
             gave
             the
             enemy
             assurance
             of
             our
             neer
             departing
             .
             Which
             the
             Rochellers
             also
             foreseeing
             with
             
               Subiez
               ,
               humbly
               beseeching
               ,
               not
               to
               desert
               the
               siege
               ;
               to
               which
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               contribute
               all
               assistance
               .
            
          
           
             But
             they
             were
             told
             the
             consult
             of
             Council
             had
             concluded
             ,
             and
             their
             general
             necessities
             enforced
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             Arrival
             of
             Dolbier
             from
             England
             at
             this
             instant
             ,
             assured
             ,
             that
             the
             Auxiliaries
             were
             at
             hand
             ,
             being
             to
             disembogue
             when
             he
             came
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             is
             renewed
             ,
             
             fourteen
             of
             our
             lesser
             ships
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Rochellers
             ,
             are
             to
             ancher
             before
             St.
             
               Martins
               Port
            
             ,
             to
             guard
             it
             against
             Supplyes
             .
             To
             sink
             some
             ships
             laden
             with
             stones
             before
             the
             Haven
             :
             and
             now
             (
             too
             late
             )
             the
             Rochellers
             are
             forward
             in
             all
             aid
             ,
             with
             an
             eye
             also
             (
             and
             evermore
             )
             to
             their
             own
             more
             special
             affairs
             .
             But
             a
             long
             time
             spent
             in
             expectation
             of
             supply
             ,
             and
             none
             come
             from
             England
             ,
             the
             Cannons
             were
             again
             shipped
             .
          
           
             The
             scene
             ,
             thus
             often
             altered
             ,
             King
             Lewis
             comes
             to
             the
             Camp
             to
             add
             more
             courage
             ,
             to
             his
             Army
             there
             ,
             and
             
               Abbot
               Marsillane
            
             dispatch
             a
             new
             subsidiary
             Fleet
             ;
             for
             indeed
             ,
             though
             we
             were
             in
             shew
             ,
             and
             too
             likely
             to
             depart
             ,
             yet
             the
             fame
             of
             fresh
             supplyes
             from
             England
             publisht
             over
             all
             France
             ,
             to
             be
             coming
             ,
             under
             command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             gave
             the
             French
             good
             caution
             to
             secure
             their
             affairs
             in
             this
             Island
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             this
             their
             fresh
             Fleet
             ,
             consisted
             of
             15.
             good
             Ships
             ,
             and
             19.
             smaller
             Boats
             ,
             part
             to
             Saint
             Martins
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Medow-Castle
             ;
             and
             thus
             got
             in
             ,
             increased
             the
             English
             trouble
             .
             Nay
             seven
             more
             ,
             got
             to
             the
             
               Medow
               Fort
            
             by
             Bellamounts
             command
             .
             But
             Manpasius
             in
             his
             return
             from
             his
             last
             auspitious
             supply
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             fellow-helpers
             ,
             perished
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Fresh
             Companies
             are
             sent
             to
             the
             Medow
             Castle
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             provisions
             ,
             and
             to
             lengthen
             the
             ditch
             and
             Trench
             without
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             Towers
             ;
             and
             all
             forsooth
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             Army
             of
             6000
             foot
             ,
             and
             300
             horse
             ▪
             to
             be
             received
             with
             all
             speed
             ;
             which
             shew
             that
             the
             French
             were
             afraid
             we
             meant
             not
             to
             steal
             away
             ;
             for
             now
             again
             Buckingham
             continues
             the
             siege
             in
             hope
             of
             the
             certain
             ,
             and
             neer
             approach
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             again
             began
             to
             batter
             ;
             and
             with
             all
             ,
             wisely
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             with
             certain
             Muniments
             and
             places
             of
             safe
             retire
             ,
             all
             which
             was
             discovered
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             upon
             some
             mischievous
             mistake
             ,
             one
             Refuge
             ,
             was
             preposterously
             raised
             at
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             a
             Narrow
             Caus-way
             ,
             which
             denied
             all
             Entrance
             in
             the
             
               South
               Isle
            
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             we
             would
             
             neither
             fight
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             nor
             retire
             on
             the
             other
             .
             And
             when
             the
             besieged
             saw
             our
             Ensigns
             remove
             ,
             and
             our
             great
             Guns
             drawn
             off
             ,
             they
             with
             ingenious
             fear
             suspected
             some
             fresh
             stratagem
             or
             deceit
             .
             And
             the●fore
             Toras
             having
             a
             strong
             imagination
             of
             good
             strength
             at
             the
             
               Medow
               Castle
            
             ,
             
             sends
             four
             Gallants
             ,
             
               Samprelle
               ,
               Lougalin
               ,
               Ravinione
            
             and
             Villachartres
             an
             Islander
             ,
             (
             as
             by
             a
             sudain
             Eruption
             )
             to
             break
             through
             our
             
               Camp
               ▪
            
             and
             so
             to
             make
             an
             escape
             to
             the
             
               Medow
               Castle
            
             .
             And
             at
             the
             instant
             ,
             when
             some
             issued
             out
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             counterfeiting
             an
             Eruption
             and
             sudain
             assault
             upon
             us
             ;
             Another
             part
             pursued
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             fought
             under
             ours
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             colours
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Kill
               ,
               Kill
            
             .
             At
             length
             to
             make
             their
             free
             escape
             ,
             they
             shot
             (
             but
             sure
             enough
             above
             their
             heads
             )
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             they
             got
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             our
             watch
             :
             for
             we
             first
             saw
             them
             upon
             the
             sand
             ,
             neer
             the
             Sea
             ,
             whither
             ,
             wee
             indeed
             ,
             did
             often
             retire
             to
             provoke
             the
             enemy
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             so
             mistrusting
             some
             of
             their
             party
             to
             be
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             loth
             to
             indanger
             ours
             to
             hurt
             them
             ,
             we
             suffered
             them
             all
             to
             escape
             but
             Lougalin
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             fall
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             fell
             into
             our
             hands
             :
             the
             rest
             got
             clear
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             
               French
               King
               Lewis
            
             ,
             
             wondrous
             diligent
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             out
             by
             his
             own
             Authors
             ;
             by
             over
             acting
             his
             part
             shews
             him
             ridiculous
             :
             Their
             ignorance
             in
             Arts
             Military
             ,
             affording
             his
             Attributes
             of
             Industry
             ,
             improper
             for
             a
             General
             to
             act
             himself
             .
             But
             to
             ballance
             ,
             both
             Enemies
             see
             their
             different
             Forces
             :
             Their
             Fear
             and
             our
             Courage
             ;
             what
             mighty
             designs
             they
             had
             to
             drive
             us
             a
             way
             ,
             that
             were
             departing
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             himself
             Orders
             all
             things
             ;
             
             
               four
               thousand
            
             elected
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Host
             ,
             besides
             Volunteers
             of
             the
             first
             rank
             that
             in
             all
             French
             Warrs
             ,
             catch
             at
             all
             occasions
             for
             honour
             and
             fame
             ,
             to
             whom
             came
             all
             the
             besieged
             ,
             whom
             Samprule
             Numbers
             11100.
             and
             all
             the
             Islanders
             to
             gain
             them
             favour
             of
             their
             old
             Masters
             .
             We
             had
             not
             3300
             foot
             ,
             scarce
             60.
             horse
             ,
             half
             starved
             with
             their
             Grooms
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             foot
             exceeded
             Ours
             by
             two
             parts
             ,
             and
             their
             Horse
             by
             five
             :
             I
             reckon
             not
             ,
             by
             colours
             ,
             or
             Captains
             ;
             some
             not
             20.
             
             Onot
             12.
             in
             a
             Company
             ,
             and
             those
             sickly
             .
             If
             in
             all
             these
             hardships
             ,
             the
             French
             had
             but
             the
             heart
             to
             try
             Mastry
             in
             open
             field
             ,
             we
             should
             never
             have
             denied
             there
             ,
             some
             glimpse
             of
             glory
             .
          
           
             This
             last
             fresh
             collected
             Army
             for
             expedition
             was
             mustred
             in
             the
             Haven
             of
             the
             Continent
             ,
             the
             shortest
             cut
             over
             to
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             
               Duke
               Shawbergh
            
             with
             Marilane
             his
             
               Lieutenant
               General
            
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             be
             landed
             with
             80
             Ships
             at
             Oleron
             ,
             less
             guarded
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Nay
             ,
             a
             third
             Fleet
             is
             preparing
             under
             command
             of
             brave
             Bassompiere
             ,
             and
             Haliere
             ,
             with
             800.
             of
             their
             
               Kings
               Life
               Guard
            
             ,
             150
             of
             the
             Country
             thereabout
             ,
             30.
             of
             the
             Kings
             horse
             ,
             and
             3.
             great
             Brass
             pieces
             ,
             land
             at
             the
             Medow
             Castle
             :
             and
             their
             Authors
             ,
             
               Fr.
               Mercury
               pag.
               114.
            
             and
             
               Isnard
               pag.
            
             193.
             assure
             us
             there
             were
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             loaves
             of
             bread
             ,
             
             and
             other
             proportionable
             provisions
             ;
             so
             it
             seems
             they
             were
             in
             fear
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Bold
             Buckingham
             begins
             the
             assault
             ,
             
             selects
             500.
             foot
             ,
             and
             40.
             horse
             ,
             and
             holding
             it
             a
             high
             point
             of
             wisdome
             to
             be
             quick
             .
             Neer
             the
             approach
             ,
             the
             French
             under
             the
             Meden
             fort
             ,
             and
             newly
             landed
             ;
             take
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             The
             first
             Rank
             meet
             the
             Charge
             at
             a
             distance
             with
             some
             loss
             ,
             which
             drew
             up
             the
             rest
             to
             battall
             ,
             and
             coming
             close
             to
             the
             fight
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             put
             to
             it
             to
             fly
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             with
             such
             fear
             as
             
               Isnard
               ,
               who
               saw
               it
            
             (
             he
             sayes
             )
             
               and
               never
               saw
               the
               like
            
             ,
             
             and
             as
             our
             English
             generally
             reported
             at
             their
             return
             home
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             French
             a
             Reformed
             French
             man
             on
             our
             side
             pursues
             his
             Country
             man
             with
             
               kill
               ,
               kill
            
             ;
             Another
             of
             theirs
             ,
             encourages
             his
             Runawaies
             to
             stand
             to
             it
             with
             
               Courage
               Messieurs
               ,
               Se
               ne
               sont
               que
               de
               francois
            
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             English
             were
             terrible
             :
             And
             in
             a
             word
             had
             totally
             routed
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             their
             Guides
             directed
             them
             their
             waies
             ,
             which
             the
             dark
             night
             ,
             drove
             us
             into
             durty
             quagmires
             .
             Isnard
             saies
             
               fifty
               of
               ours
               fell
            
             .
             The
             Mercury
             saies
             but
             38.
             how
             many
             of
             theirs
             ,
             we
             may
             guess
             (
             in
             the
             dark
             )
             by
             their
             own
             number
             of
             their
             principal
             Commanders
             ,
             
               Monsane
               ,
               Persemore
               ,
               Baville
               ,
               Pensamonte
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             this
             Victory
             Buckingham
             retreats
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             where
             finding
             our
             former
             Trenches
             possessed
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             sends
             Stanley
             to
             recover
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             fierce
             fight
             neer
             the
             Bulwark
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             with
             main
             force
             ,
             beat
             them
             out
             again
             ,
             with
             loss
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             As
             we
             were
             packing
             away
             .
             
             A
             Party
             of
             our
             Horse
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lord
             Mountjoy
             took
             a
             small
             Troop
             of
             theirs
             ;
             this
             Person
             Isnard
             terms
             
               ●meritus
               ;
               Miles
               qui
               jam
               functus
               est
               suo
               munere
            
             ;
             but
             it
             may
             be
             scandal
             .
             Him
             they
             endeavour
             to
             surprize
             ,
             with
             six
             Horse
             in
             show
             ,
             who
             were
             chased
             to
             the
             
               Meden
               Castle
            
             ,
             when
             we
             discovered
             their
             Ambuscado
             of
             many
             more
             ,
             but
             we
             retired
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             came
             over
             from
             the
             Continent
             by
             Shoals
             ,
             
             it
             was
             ingenious
             gallantry
             for
             us
             to
             stand
             our
             ground
             ,
             yet
             we
             assailed
             them
             .
             Among
             many
             Approaches
             ,
             this
             for
             one
             ;
             We
             fell
             upon
             a
             Party
             in
             a
             dark
             night
             ,
             not
             discernable
             each
             from
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             mingled
             ,
             that
             by
             mistake
             we
             fell
             into
             their
             Camp
             ,
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Enemy
             :
             and
             so
             invincible
             Necessities
             enforced
             us
             to
             depart
             (
             whether
             Conquerors
             or
             conquered
             from
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             )
             Soldiers
             and
             Seamen
             so
             infeebled
             that
             sickness
             was
             the
             Physician
             of
             our
             want
             ,
             and
             want
             our
             sickness
             ,
             and
             death
             the
             onely
             cure
             .
             So
             that
             Noble
             Buckingham
             had
             no
             other
             cause
             to
             stay
             ,
             but
             only
             (
             that
             which
             might
             put
             any
             other
             to
             a
             flight
             )
             ashamed
             to
             go
             away
             .
             He
             denounces
             the
             Battail
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             set
             time
             ,
             
             and
             that
             by
             an
             Herauld
             ,
             resolving
             to
             assault
             St.
             
               Martin
               Castle
            
             ;
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Victual
             in
             despair
             of
             slow
             supply
             from
             England
             ;
             Upon
             intelligence
             that
             they
             were
             weak
             within
             ,
             decayed
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             their
             walls
             on
             the
             further
             s●de
             ,
             not
             finished
             to
             their
             
             intended
             height
             .
             The
             French
             Prisoners
             (
             many
             Gentlemen
             )
             were
             commanded
             aboard
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             bring
             some
             scaling
             Ladders
             ,
             and
             other
             materials
             for
             use
             .
          
           
             Toras
             hath
             this
             by
             intelligence
             ,
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             commands
             his
             shot
             to
             their
             stations
             in
             Coats
             of
             Male
             ,
             and
             his
             Guns
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             signified
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Medow-castle
             ,
             who
             upon
             our
             three
             times
             discharge
             of
             our
             Cannon
             should
             march
             up
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             which
             by
             their
             discovery
             would
             be
             about
             midnight
             .
             Our
             Ladders
             but
             40.
             and
             too
             short
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             we
             assayled
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             also
             :
             At
             Toras
             Fort
             ,
             which
             yet
             we
             set
             up
             two
             yards
             under
             ,
             which
             we
             boldly
             assaulted
             ,
             not
             so
             ambitious
             perhaps
             of
             victory
             ,
             as
             of
             honourable
             death
             ,
             climbing
             to
             the
             upmost
             round
             ,
             there
             we
             stuck
             unmoveable
             ,
             untill
             opprest
             by
             shot
             ,
             which
             felled
             us
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             not
             with
             one
             or
             two
             shot
             ,
             and
             other
             wounds
             ,
             but
             till
             they
             all
             together
             became
             deadly
             ,
             and
             then
             more
             dropt
             ;
             and
             not
             ,
             till
             Isnard
             confesses
             ,
             That
             Toras
             
               himself
               considered
               our
               Gallantry
               in
               impossibilities
            
             ;
             so
             much
             our
             valour
             wrought
             upon
             wonder
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             we
             did
             too
             ,
             
             for
             by
             the
             force
             of
             but
             eight
             hundred
             we
             drove
             the
             besieged
             from
             their
             place
             of
             strength
             ,
             fenced
             with
             a
             ditch
             and
             fort
             ,
             and
             thence
             into
             their
             inner
             Compass
             ,
             where
             they
             lay
             hid
             in
             the
             very
             foot
             of
             their
             Castle
             to
             their
             great
             loss
             ,
             and
             hitherto
             only
             as
             impossible
             any
             more
             ,
             our
             fury
             became
             abated
             .
             And
             so
             unwillingly
             (
             not
             therefore
             because
             unwilling
             )
             we
             withdraw
             :
             but
             not
             till
             brave
             Buckingham
             was
             assured
             of
             the
             Enemies
             sudden
             supply
             he
             commanded
             a
             Retreat
             by
             sound
             .
          
           
             Early
             the
             next
             Morn
             ,
             in
             a
             well
             composed
             figure
             ,
             their
             Army
             with
             the
             new
             come
             French
             marches
             towards
             our
             Camp
             ;
             At
             
               La
               Flotta
            
             they
             met
             a
             small
             Troop
             of
             our
             Horse
             ,
             led
             by
             the
             Lord
             Mountjoy
             ,
             who
             with
             leisurely
             order
             retreated
             ,
             before
             the
             enemy
             ,
             untill
             time
             brought
             assistance
             of
             our
             other
             Souldiers
             before
             the
             Tower
             ,
             who
             suddainly
             marshalled
             into
             order
             ,
             the
             enemy
             in
             our
             face
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             Holt
             ,
             and
             streight
             way
             they
             turn
             to
             the
             Medow-castle
             .
          
           
             Buckingham
             ,
             pursues
             this
             moving
             Army
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             
               La
               Flotta
            
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             five
             hundred
             ,
             and
             recovering
             that
             Village
             ;
             supposing
             our selves
             far
             enough
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             we
             passed
             to
             our
             Camp
             ;
             I
             say
             not
             how
             easie
             it
             had
             been
             for
             their
             numbers
             ,
             and
             advantages
             to
             have
             done
             much
             more
             then
             they
             did
             ,
             if
             they
             durst
             to
             have
             dared
             our
             Resolution
             ;
             
               though
               we
               dropt
               one
               hundred
               fourty
               seven
               dead
               ,
            
             saies
             
               Isnard
               ;
               and
               of
               theirs
               he
               names
               many
               Gallants
               ,
               and
               a
               score
               more
               ,
            
             but
             our
             accompt
             reckons
             them
             far
             above
             ours
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             he
             consents
             unto
             ,
             
               not
               killed
               ,
               but
               by
               heat
               of
               fight
               fell
               down
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             Buckingham
             will
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Enemy
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             does
             ,
             demolishes
             his
             works
             ,
             fills
             his
             Ditches
             ,
             levels
             his
             Trenches
             .
             
             And
             now
             again
             ,
             as
             often
             before
             ,
             the
             Rochellers
             beseech
             him
             not
             to
             depart
             untill
             he
             had
             gathered
             contribution
             from
             the
             villages
             of
             the
             Isle
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             were
             undone
             ;
             In
             compassion
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             makes
             not
             his
             going
             away
             so
             speedy
             as
             convenient
             .
          
           
             Canophie
             ;
             
             (
             Commander
             in
             absence
             of
             Schombergh
             )
             to
             sound
             the
             depth
             of
             this
             mystery
             of
             staying
             thus
             long
             ;
             Sends
             two
             or
             three
             Noble
             persons
             to
             Buckingham
             ,
             for
             leave
             to
             convay
             their
             wounded
             away
             to
             the
             Continent
             ;
             
               To
               which
               (
               Isnard
            
             sayes
             )
             
               That
               brave
               Buckingham
               made
               Answer
            
             ,
          
           
             Ere
             long
             ,
             
             both
             sick
             and
             sound
             should
             be
             sent
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             ship
             ,
             before
             more
             forces
             came
             to
             the
             Island
             ;
             unwilling
             to
             hazard
             himself
             or
             them
             ,
             to
             fresh
             men
             ,
             being
             already
             wearied
             with
             long
             siege
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             boast
             to
             force
             him
             thence
             .
             That
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Castles
             safety
             was
             due
             to
             Toras
             ,
             by
             whose
             invincible
             patience
             and
             gallantry
             ,
             sustaining
             so
             many
             miseries
             ,
             be
             acknowledged
             himself
             rather
             overcome
             than
             conquered
             .
          
           
             Toras
             was
             told
             this
             (
             if
             Isnard
             devises
             not
             all
             of
             his
             own
             brain
             )
             for
             the
             other
             Authors
             (
             from
             whom
             he
             steals
             the
             most
             )
             speak
             not
             one
             syllable
             hereof
             ;
             Onely
             Mercury
             pag.
             188.
             gives
             us
             Buckinghams
             Letter
             to
             
               Canophie
               ,
               That
               after
               three
               dayes
               he
               would
               give
               free
               pass
               to
               all
               ,
               That
               the
            
             French
             
               could
               purchase
               small
               glory
               to
               fight
               with
               his
               few
               forces
               .
            
             The
             sickness
             and
             constancy
             of
             Toras
             (
             to
             whom
             all
             honour
             was
             due
             )
             persvvaded
             him
             to
             think
             of
             departure
             ,
             notvvithstanding
             he
             vvould
             afford
             him
             another
             Paradox
             
               sin
               razon
            
             ,
             nothing
             more
             acceptable
             ,
             than
             to
             meet
             Toras
             vvith
             his
             svvord
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             determine
             the
             quarrel
             in
             battail
             or
             combat
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             night
             comes
             Schomburgh
             ,
             and
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             hovv
             many
             ships
             ,
             vvith
             hovv
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             horse
             ,
             their
             ovvn
             Authors
             are
             at
             difference
             ,
             and
             we
             minded
             not
             the
             many
             ,
             there
             being
             too
             many
             before
             ;
             but
             in
             earnest
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             very
             choice
             well
             ordered
             Army
             ,
             that
             night
             disposed
             far
             enough
             from
             us
             .
             Marilane
             the
             next
             Morning
             meets
             Schomburgh
             ,
             and
             thus
             united
             ,
             they
             consult
             ,
             being
             seasonably
             instructed
             by
             the
             Islanders
             for
             their
             advantage
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Mid
             narrow
             way
             ,
             
             between
             both
             Castles
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             thus
             marshalled
             .
             The
             front
             contained
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Kings
             guard
             ,
             with
             a
             band
             of
             
               Navar
               ,
               Champaine
            
             ,
             and
             Piemont
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             consisted
             of
             some
             Champains
             ,
             and
             those
             Forces
             commanded
             by
             Rambure
             and
             Bellimont
             .
          
           
           
             
               Du
               Plesse
            
             and
             Melleres
             bands
             ,
             concluded
             the
             third
             ,
             some
             voluntiers
             armed
             with
             Halberts
             ,
             appointed
             for
             the
             wings
             ;
             The
             Horse
             divided
             into
             two
             companies
             guarded
             each
             side
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             
               Bussey
               Lamele
            
             with
             25.
             horse
             ,
             marched
             some
             two
             hundred
             paces
             before
             their
             whole
             Army
             :
             the
             whole
             horse
             250
             ▪
             the
             foot
             4000
             ▪
             compleat
             ;
             the
             whole
             ,
             we
             reckon
             not
             the
             
               Garrisons
               ,
               Islanders
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             exceeding
             ours
             double
             ,
             and
             their
             horse
             five
             times
             .
          
           
             Buckingham
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             these
             new
             forces
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             lay
             long
             a
             bed
             this
             morning
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Hackluite
             Captain
             of
             the
             Watch
             reported
             .
             But
             up
             he
             gets
             ,
             timely
             enough
             to
             depart
             ,
             about
             nine
             a
             clock
             the
             forenoon
             ;
             his
             sick
             Soldiers
             packing
             away
             before
             ,
             divides
             his
             forces
             into
             seven
             parts
             ,
             neer
             a
             Windmill
             ;
             challenges
             the
             French
             to
             battail
             ;
             his
             Number
             3000.
             foot
             ,
             and
             58.
             horse
             ,
             and
             here
             he
             stands
             ;
             but
             the
             enemy
             will
             not
             budge
             .
          
           
             He
             views
             his
             Gallants
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Rich
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Ratcliff
            
             
             deadly
             sick
             ,
             whom
             he
             desires
             to
             withdraw
             to
             the
             Ships
             .
             No
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             leaning
             on
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             challenge
             death
             it self
             .
             Buckingham
             marches
             on
             ,
             and
             sees
             the
             Enemy
             follow
             at
             a
             fair
             and
             far
             distance
             ,
             and
             turns
             his
             Guns
             backward
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             being
             come
             neer
             the
             village
             Coarda
             ,
             he
             offers
             them
             a
             second
             challenge
             ,
             confessed
             by
             their
             own
             Authors
             ,
             mary
             thus
             excused
             ,
             
               Marilane
               feigned
               a
               Holt
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               stood
               still
               .
            
          
           
             Toras
             (
             they
             say
             )
             
               having
               lost
               two
               of
               his
               brethren
               grew
               fierce
               ,
               to
               force
               the
               fight
               ,
               lest
               we
               should
               recede
               unhurt
               ,
               that
               slew
               so
               many
               at
               our
               Coming
            
             ;
             but
             Marilane
             was
             of
             another
             mind
             ,
             rather
             to
             build
             us
             a
             Golden
             bridge
             to
             be
             gone
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             moved
             after
             our
             Motion
             ,
             we
             keeping
             ours
             ,
             and
             they
             ,
             their
             stands
             .
             Being
             marched
             out
             of
             the
             plain
             to
             the
             
               Village
               Coarda
            
             ,
             
             and
             there
             saies
             
               Mercury
               ,
               A
               la
               entre
               de
               Coarda
               Les
               Enemies
               presentarant
               une
               autre
               fois
               la
               battail
               .
            
          
           
             We
             went
             on
             ,
             through
             the
             village
             ,
             disposing
             some
             shot
             for
             safety
             behind
             the
             old
             
               Walls
               ,
               Walks
               ,
               Hedges
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ditches
               .
               Schomburgh
            
             was
             come
             up
             to
             Marilane
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             followed
             us
             slowly
             ,
             having
             past
             half
             our
             journey
             ,
             three
             miles
             ;
             and
             here
             again
             rallied
             ,
             marching
             on
             to
             the
             Causway
             to
             Anserine
             not
             far
             off
             .
             And
             here
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             with
             what
             wanton
             wile
             ,
             again
             we
             made
             a
             fourth
             stand
             ,
             thinking
             it
             might
             concern
             our
             honor
             ,
             to
             provoke
             a
             fight
             ;
             but
             they
             being
             faint
             and
             dull
             ,
             the
             day
             past
             four
             a
             clock
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             very
             entrance
             of
             the
             Cause-way
             ;
             the
             very
             cause
             of
             our
             inevitable
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             The
             Causway
             was
             in
             length
             300.
             paces
             ,
             
             in
             breadth
             about
             four
             ,
             on
             eithers
             side
             ditches
             ,
             which
             mostly
             end
             at
             
               Salt
               pits
            
             .
             The
             strait
             way
             led
             on
             ,
             to
             about
             300
             paces
             ,
             which
             then
             the
             Wooden
             Bridge
             entercepted
             ,
             from
             this
             Pass
             about
             eighty
             paces
             ,
             the
             same
             cross
             way
             runs
             on
             ;
             Hence
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             it
             bent
             with
             an
             Elbow
             ,
             turning
             ;
             
             and
             with
             another
             ●also
             to
             the
             very
             bridge
             ;
             whence
             lies
             an
             entrance
             into
             the
             
               Anserne
               Isle
            
             ;
             which
             bridge
             was
             built
             upon
             Ferry
             -
             boats
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Floo●
             the
             water
             not
             fordable
             ,
             the
             banks
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             neer
             the
             Bridge
             a
             monstrous
             mire
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             and
             no
             passage
             but
             at
             lowwater
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Causway
             ,
             was
             a
             Village
             or
             Farm
             ,
             called
             Damiere
             ,
             and
             before
             that
             a
             Court-yard
             ,
             big
             enough
             for
             a
             band
             of
             men
             ;
             encompassed
             with
             a
             Ditch
             :
             On
             the
             right
             uneven
             ground
             ,
             a
             Marsh
             with
             standing
             Motes
             ,
             long
             waies
             and
             broad
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             causway
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             greater
             Bridge
             ,
             
             where
             both
             the
             Islands
             met
             ,
             was
             raised
             that
             unfortunate
             and
             preposterous
             Fortress
             ,
             but
             neither
             so
             high
             nor
             so
             strong
             as
             to
             defend
             us
             ,
             or
             hinder
             them
             ;
             when
             we
             had
             stayed
             now
             a
             whole
             day
             without
             fighting
             ;
             a
             careless
             temerity
             hastened
             us
             to
             this
             causway
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             ,
             not
             loose
             ,
             nor
             orderly
             march
             ,
             which
             had
             we
             but
             abated
             till
             Twilight
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             felt
             the
             danger
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             comes
             our
             last
             but
             not
             alone
             Errour
             :
             
             for
             though
             our
             Refuge
             was
             raised
             at
             the
             further
             end
             of
             the
             Bridge
             (
             which
             had
             been
             better
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Causway
             for
             our
             Harbour
             )
             yet
             at
             present
             (
             by
             military
             order
             )
             that
             was
             to
             be
             attempted
             .
             Here
             therefore
             we
             should
             have
             staied
             with
             our
             colours
             ,
             or
             withstood
             the
             Enemy
             by
             often
             incursions
             ,
             until
             our
             safety
             had
             been
             raised
             behind
             us
             .
             (
             For
             so
             it
             is
             said
             
               Archduke
               Albert
            
             had
             baffled
             a
             
               French
               Army
            
             neer
             Ambianie
             )
             And
             the
             enemy
             knew
             full
             well
             ,
             that
             two
             Companies
             of
             ours
             commanded
             by
             
               Connoway
               ,
               Baste
            
             ,
             and
             Spry
             ,
             had
             past
             the
             bridge
             ,
             and
             were
             come
             to
             the
             
               Anserne
               Island
            
             ,
             And
             those
             commanded
             by
             
               Rich
               ,
               Bret
            
             ,
             and
             Morton
             ,
             these
             all
             sick
             ,
             were
             to
             pass
             the
             Causway
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             four
             small
             Guns
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             the
             bridge
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             had
             onely
             to
             deal
             with
             two
             remaining
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Courtney
               ,
               Hawley
            
             ,
             and
             Bingley
             .
          
           
             Part
             of
             these
             two
             Companies
             about
             two
             hundred
             a
             piece
             ,
             stood
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             that
             Causway
             ,
             which
             bore
             not
             above
             five
             a
             Brest
             .
             The
             other
             part
             ,
             was
             placed
             at
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Causway
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Damier
             .
             Our
             horse
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             companies
             )
             so
             dispersed
             ,
             one
             Troop
             thereof
             consisted
             of
             not
             above
             30.
             and
             the
             other
             but
             38.
             to
             receive
             the
             enemies
             first
             charge
             ;
             amongst
             those
             were
             some
             of
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             inclose
             the
             Companies
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             the
             enemy
             knew
             ;
             and
             what
             companies
             could
             not
             come
             to
             assistance
             .
          
           
             To
             Schomburgh
             comes
             Marilane
             ,
             
             and
             requires
             the
             word
             ,
             yet
             he
             intended
             not
             presently
             to
             fight
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             afflict
             and
             take
             our
             last
             ,
             as
             a
             noble
             Gallant
             confessed
             :
             for
             there
             ,
             they
             appear
             to
             approach
             the
             Causway
             ,
             not
             so
             by
             a
             strait
             ,
             but
             by
             oblique
             course
             .
             The
             French
             now
             advance
             a
             pace
             ,
             
             and
             are
             stoutly
             received
             by
             us
             ;
             but
             overprest
             by
             multitude
             ,
             they
             underwent
             diverse
             fortune
             .
             For
             one
             part
             of
             
             our
             Horse
             fell
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             was
             that
             gallant
             and
             unrevenged
             Cunningham
             .
             Another
             part
             yielded
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             the
             Lord
             Mountjoy
             ,
             and
             he
             civilly
             used
             .
             Others
             by
             the
             Enemies
             numerous
             power
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             weight
             in
             a
             steep
             place
             were
             forced
             to
             fly
             ;
             and
             whiles
             thus
             hurryed
             ,
             through
             the
             straits
             of
             the
             Causway
             ,
             into
             Ditches
             and
             
               Salt
               pits
            
             we
             were
             thrown
             .
             The
             way
             thus
             opened
             ,
             the
             
               French
               pursue
            
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             small
             slaughter
             upon
             us
             ;
             For
             with
             very
             long
             pikes
             they
             pierced
             some
             of
             us
             already
             in
             the
             dirt
             ,
             whose
             face
             not
             long
             before
             they
             scarce
             durst
             behold
             .
             And
             those
             by
             our
             own
             horse
             (
             to
             whom
             onely
             they
             could
             give
             place
             )
             were
             thrust
             besides
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Causway
             ,
             
             and
             so
             pierced
             by
             the
             enemies
             spears
             .
             Those
             Companies
             next
             the
             horse
             at
             Damiere
             with
             their
             colours
             flying
             ,
             fought
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             former
             (
             overpowred
             with
             the
             number
             )
             fell
             or
             fled
             .
             Amongst
             these
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             by
             uneven
             ,
             and
             turning
             paths
             ,
             made
             their
             way
             to
             the
             fur●her
             bridge
             with
             much
             danger
             ;
             For
             the
             Enemy
             spared
             none
             that
             they
             met
             with
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             truth
             here
             was
             a
             very
             great
             Slaughter
             .
             Buckingham
             did
             much
             by
             direction
             and
             example
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             diversity
             of
             their
             thoughts
             suite
             well
             ,
             some
             endeavouring
             to
             fly
             ,
             others
             forbad
             it
             ,
             they
             rendred
             themselves
             by
             turns
             to
             the
             enemies
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             endeavouring
             by
             heaps
             to
             pass
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             one
             stopping
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             forced
             the
             contrary
             way
             ,
             until
             mutually
             knitting
             together
             ,
             they
             were
             thrown
             into
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             And
             (
             in
             truth
             )
             Rich
             and
             Bret
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Noble
             souls
             defending
             that
             bloody
             bridge
             ,
             encombred
             and
             prest
             ,
             perished
             in
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             fell
             to
             the
             French
             ;
             were
             surely
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Beyond
             the
             Bridge
             was
             ammunition
             ,
             
             for
             which
             Crosby
             contended
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             promiscous
             torrent
             of
             fliers
             and
             pursuers
             ,
             forced
             away
             ,
             having
             no
             leasure
             to
             distinguish
             Friends
             from
             Foes
             .
             But
             upon
             a
             turn
             of
             fortune
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             forced
             beyond
             the
             
               Bridge
               .
               Marilane
            
             leading
             them
             ;
             whom
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fryar
            
             ,
             and
             Hacksvil
             with
             gallant
             Spirits
             ,
             fall
             upon
             ,
             and
             Crosby
             with
             the
             next
             stand
             ,
             and
             rallied
             force
             assist
             ,
             and
             so
             wrested
             the
             victory
             from
             the
             enemy
             .
             And
             herein
             not
             to
             be
             partial
             ;
             consult
             with
             their
             own
             writers
             ,
             they
             confess
             it
             ;
             and
             name
             their
             gallants
             slain
             .
          
           
             This
             nimble
             victory
             ,
             makes
             us
             consult
             to
             pursue
             the
             French
             ,
             but
             the
             paucity
             ,
             and
             fewness
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             night
             also
             come
             ,
             caused
             us
             to
             forbear
             ;
             and
             themselves
             say
             ,
             
               Their
               return
               so
               disturbed
               ,
               and
               altered
               the
            
             French
             
               affairs
               ,
               that
            
             Marilane
             
               forsaken
               by
               his
               runnawayes
               could
               neither
               by
               fair
               means
               ,
               nor
               force
               of
               Sword
               detain
               them
               .
            
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             suspected
             ,
             so
             few
             to
             put
             to
             flight
             the
             French
             ,
             but
             remember
             heretofore
             the
             battails
             of
             
               Cressie
               ,
               Poictiers
               ,
               Agencourt
            
             ;
             small
             handfuls
             of
             ours
             vanquished
             theirs
             ;
             the
             French
             Naturally
             ,
             (
             they
             must
             confess
             it
             ;
             )
             spend
             all
             their
             fury
             at
             Assault
             ,
             and
             without
             
             fear
             given
             ,
             create
             fear
             to
             themselves
             :
             for
             they
             chill
             their
             internal
             strength
             ,
             and
             run
             headlong
             into
             danger
             ,
             the
             cause
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             the
             victory
             which
             we
             claim
             ,
             was
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             but
             lamentable
             ,
             which
             yet
             the
             Law
             of
             Arms
             allows
             us
             ;
             No
             man
             perished
             of
             ours
             but
             who
             desired
             to
             dy
             ,
             pent
             up
             to
             fight
             ,
             not
             to
             fly
             ,
             we
             fought
             for
             French
             against
             French
             ,
             theirs
             ,
             not
             our
             own
             ,
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             ours
             lost
             ,
             
             are
             now
             in
             question
             ;
             We
             say
             but
             500.
             they
             reckon
             of
             us
             1100.
             and
             how
             ?
             
               By
               the
               old
               Breeches
               which
               we
               cast
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               miserable
               beseeches
               bought
               of
               the
               Islanders
               to
               make
               a
               shew
               ,
               and
               fill
               up
               their
               Accompt
               .
            
             And
             for
             their
             purchase
             of
             our
             number
             of
             Colours
             ;
             (
             an
             oversight
             of
             us
             ,
             not
             to
             send
             them
             away
             with
             our
             Guns
             )
             I
             told
             you
             before
             how
             we
             were
             weakned
             ,
             not
             a
             dozen
             left
             to
             an
             ensign
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             French
             who
             buried
             their
             own
             ,
             accompt
             but
             two
             or
             three
             hundred
             ;
             we
             cannot
             disprove
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             night
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             came
             on
             ,
             they
             are
             fled
             ,
             we
             not
             able
             to
             pursue
             ;
             We
             were
             to
             make
             good
             our
             design
             to
             depart
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Rhe
            
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             Yet
             ,
             still
             we
             stand
             expecting
             fresh
             Assaults
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             easily
             do
             ;
             but
             did
             not
             ,
             and
             returned
             .
          
           
             We
             went
             on
             and
             Crosby
             had
             the
             Watch
             Guard
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             order
             at
             the
             third
             Watch
             to
             burn
             the
             bridge
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             without
             damage
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             Buckingham
             minding
             his
             departure
             ,
             sends
             Fryar
             and
             Bret
             to
             demand
             the
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             and
             Dolbier
             to
             treat
             about
             Exchange
             of
             
               Prisoners
               .
               Schomburgh
            
             consents
             to
             the
             first
             ;
             but
             refers
             the
             second
             to
             his
             Kings
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             so
             some
             tīme
             after
             ,
             all
             were
             returned
             without
             ransome
             to
             either
             friends
             .
          
           
             We
             make
             aboard
             ,
             
             but
             here
             the
             question
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             who
             of
             our
             own
             to
             stay
             last
             upon
             the
             shore
             ?
             to
             avoid
             dispute
             ,
             it
             was
             ordered
             by
             lot
             ,
             and
             on
             ship
             too
             ,
             we
             weighed
             not
             anchor
             ,
             till
             eight
             daies
             ,
             dared
             the
             enemie
             ,
             with
             their
             numerous
             fresh
             Fleets
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             saies
             Schomburgh
             to
             the
             
               King
               ,
               He
               intends
               himself
               to
               declare
               to
               his
               Majesty
               the
               English
               state
               and
               stay
               in
               the
               Anserne
               Island
               ere
               they
               departed
               .
            
          
           
             Buckingham
             aboard
             ,
             calls
             a
             Council
             ,
             and
             demands
             their
             opinions
             freely
             ,
             
             if
             enough
             had
             been
             done
             in
             honour
             to
             depart
             .
             All
             consented
             in
             one
             ;
             and
             that
             truly
             ,
             we
             had
             done
             well
             ;
             But
             Buckingham
             offered
             his
             desire
             to
             land
             and
             force
             the
             Continent
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             might
             be
             conceived
             in
             safety
             to
             the
             Rochellers
             ,
             and
             their
             affairs
             ,
             who
             were
             concluded
             under
             such
             a
             condition
             (
             no
             dou●●
             )
             as
             rendred
             them
             in
             appearance
             ,
             
             as
             yet
             Neuters
             ,
             to
             our
             Design
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             under
             pressure
             of
             submission
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             secure
             themselves
             might
             betray
             us
             .
          
           
           
             The
             9.
             day
             we
             hoised
             sail
             ,
             and
             met
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             neer
             our
             Western
             Coast
             ,
             where
             at
             Plymouth
             ,
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             came
             to
             ancher
             ,
             and
             our
             Duke
             posted
             to
             Court
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             received
             him
             with
             extraordinary
             welcome
             ;
             
             after
             three
             Moneths
             stay
             in
             the
             Isle
             ,
             and
             some
             weeks
             ,
             and
             odd
             daies
             from
             the
             hour
             he
             went
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             ordinary
             Prisoners
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             upon
             former
             Treaty
             to
             be
             returned
             home
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             well
             recited
             to
             say
             ,
             
               [
               That
            
             Lewis
             
               gratiously
               dismist
               them
               as
               an
               offertory
               to
               his
               Sister
               the
               Q.
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               refused
               the
               Lord
            
             Mountjoys
             
               round
               sum
               of
               his
               ransom
               for
               two
               couple
               of
               Dogs
               from
            
             England
             ]
             When
             it
             was
             certain
             we
             had
             of
             of
             theirs
             here
             ,
             that
             came
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             quality
             ,
             to
             be
             exchanged
             for
             him
             and
             others
             ;
             and
             only
             the
             Common
             men
             returned
             free
             .
             Nor
             does
             any
             of
             all
             our
             Adversaries
             Authors
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             named
             ;
             that
             spit
             their
             malice
             most
             ,
             make
             the
             least
             mention
             hereof
             .
             Only
             this
             our
             own
             writer
             defames
             us
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Pens
             and
             Tongues
             were
             set
             on
             work
             ,
             
             to
             scandal
             and
             descant
             on
             this
             Expedition
             ;
             I
             have
             answered
             these
             our
             Adversaries
             ;
             Some
             of
             our
             own
             too
             do
             say
             [
             It
             was
             ,
             
               propter
               Inscitiam
               &
               temeritatem
               Ducis
            
             ]
             But
             Buckingham
             himself
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             lived
             to
             suffer
             under
             obloquie
             ,
             
             lodge
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Design
             upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             not
             seconding
             the
             expedition
             ,
             with
             recruit
             of
             Men
             and
             Victual
             ,
             with
             those
             ten
             Ships
             committed
             to
             his
             command
             for
             strengthing
             and
             continuance
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             guarding
             the
             Passes
             to
             the
             Island
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             prevented
             the
             Relief
             of
             the
             Besieged
             .
             And
             which
             Ships
             were
             ready
             ,
             part
             at
             Plymouth
             ,
             under
             oversight
             of
             the
             Lord
             Wilmot
             Vice
             Admiral
             ;
             
             the
             other
             Squadron
             made
             up
             at
             Chatham
             were
             to
             take
             in
             provision
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             admiral
             of
             all
             .
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             failed
             of
             his
             time
             to
             attend
             the
             Wind
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             he
             lost
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             returned
             his
             Summer
             progress
             ,
             ere
             Holland
             was
             got
             out
             of
             Portsmouth
             Roade
             ;
             but
             was
             aboard
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             the
             Kings
             angry
             Order
             .
             
               That
               the
               Vice
               Admiral
               the
               Lord
            
             Wilmot
             ,
             
               hast
               post
               command
               at
            
             Plymouth
             ,
             
               to
               be
               gone
               with
               his
               Squadron
               ;
               and
            
             Holland
             
               might
               now
               stay
               his
               own
               leisure
            
             ;
             which
             so
             astonisht
             him
             to
             be
             left
             behind
             ,
             that
             instantly
             he
             quits
             his
             ship
             and
             all
             ,
             but
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             a
             small
             fisher
             Boat
             skews
             the
             Wind
             to
             the
             Cowes
             ,
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             in
             imminent
             danger
             of
             drowning
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             by
             Post
             to
             Newport
             ;
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             got
             into
             the
             weather
             and
             wind
             ,
             and
             so
             gained
             of
             th●
             way
             ,
             and
             landed
             again
             in
             the
             west
             ,
             posting
             to
             Plymouth
             ,
             timely
             enough
             to
             put
             to
             Sea.
             
          
           
           
             And
             by
             the
             way
             he
             met
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             returned
             from
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Ree
            
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             he
             hardly
             escaped
             resentment
             and
             jealousie
             (
             during
             life
             )
             that
             Holland
             could
             have
             been
             content
             with
             his
             feigned
             hopes
             to
             succeed
             him
             favourite
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             this
             Design
             ,
             
             with
             loss
             of
             blood
             and
             honour
             [
             
               Which
               had
               it
               succeeded
            
             (
             saies
             one
             )
             
               to
               our
               desire
               would
               not
               have
               rewarded
               the
               charge
               ]
            
             but
             he
             is
             much
             mistaken
             in
             this
             account
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             preserving
             Rochel
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             to
             us
             of
             those
             
               Isles
               ,
               Rhe
            
             and
             Oleron
             ,
             and
             so
             footing
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Aquitain
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             mid-way
             and
             conveniency
             of
             carrying
             on
             our
             Fleets
             and
             Forces
             towards
             Spain
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             of
             quarrel
             with
             that
             Monarch
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Duke
             returned
             ,
             having
             an
             eye
             of
             Jealousie
             upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             for
             retarding
             his
             necessary
             Recruit
             ,
             and
             so
             relief
             ,
             which
             indeed
             for
             the
             present
             had
             slender
             apology
             .
             However
             the
             Duke
             posting
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             heartily
             received
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Professing
               that
               this
               neglect
               of
               Relief
               must
               lodge
               on
               his
               Friend
               and
               Confident
            
             Holland
             .
             To
             which
             he
             acknowledged
             ,
             
               That
               indeed
               he
               had
               very
               affectionately
               intrusted
               him
               in
               ordinary
               affairs
               ,
               but
               never
               in
               such
               an
               esteem
               ,
               as
               to
               second
               him
               in
               Arms.
               
            
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             it
             being
             now
             in
             the
             Dukes
             power
             to
             reward
             his
             wilfull
             negligence
             ,
             Holland
             had
             orders
             to
             stay
             by
             the
             way
             and
             remain
             at
             Portsmouth
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             ordering
             the
             Ships
             and
             Souldiers
             there
             ,
             untill
             the
             Dukes
             further
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             long
             in
             resolve
             ,
             as
             lodged
             Holland
             under
             suspition
             to
             find
             the
             effects
             of
             utter
             ruin
             ,
             prevented
             only
             by
             his
             humble
             Remonstrance
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
             But
             the
             Landmen
             ,
             many
             strangers
             (
             Irish
             and
             Scots
             )
             were
             billeted
             by
             parcels
             in
             the
             County
             Villages
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             regret
             of
             their
             Hosts
             ,
             that
             never
             felt
             any
             such
             burthen
             before
             ,
             nor
             could
             this
             give
             any
             just
             cause
             of
             murmurre
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             boot
             Sir
             
               William
               Balfore
            
             a
             Scot
             ,
             Co●mander
             of
             Horse
             ,
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             Dalbier
             ,
             a
             Dutch
             Commissary
             ,
             heretofore
             under
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             joined
             in
             commission
             with
             bills
             of
             Exchange
             (
             
               thirty
               thousand
               pounds
            
             )
             to
             buy
             and
             transport
             horses
             from
             beyond
             Seas
             into
             England
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             ;
             which
             occasioned
             the
             more
             muttering
             in
             fear
             (
             forsooth
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Turkish
               Ianizaries
            
             )
             and
             terrour
             to
             force
             obedience
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             report
             was
             fain
             to
             be
             palliated
             by
             
               Protestation
               ,
               That
               as
               they
               might
               be
               useful
               for
               suddain
               and
               foraign
               service
               ,
               so
               he
               willingly
               endeavoured
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               to
               ease
               their
               purses
            
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Design
             took
             end
             with
             these
             Jealou●ies
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Expedition
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             ,
             the
             French
             had
             a
             gallant
             great
             Ship
             built
             at
             Texel
             in
             Holland
             ,
             named
             the
             
               Sancta
               Esprit
            
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             all
             materials
             necessary
             fo●
             War
             ;
             Captain
             Trevere
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Englishman
             in
             his
             return
             from
             Hamburgh
             ,
             had
             Command
             to
             seize
             any
             Ships
             of
             the
             French
             upon
             
             the
             coast
             which
             lay
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             that
             Haven
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             the
             Harbour
             .
             The
             night
             ,
             most
             proper
             for
             Trevers
             enterprize
             ,
             he
             procured
             a
             Dutchman
             Hollander
             ,
             for
             a
             round
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             direct
             him
             in
             the
             dark
             to
             aboard
             this
             great
             Ship
             (
             which
             Toras
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             built
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             .
             )
             upon
             the
             approach
             ,
             the
             
               French
               man
            
             let
             fly
             his
             great
             guns
             ,
             suspecting
             this
             Ship
             advancing
             so
             neer
             ,
             but
             Trevers
             made
             up
             with
             courage
             under
             this
             others
             upper
             Tire
             ,
             and
             shot
             the
             Frenchman
             through
             and
             through
             ,
             boarded
             her
             bravely
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             away
             .
             And
             fitting
             her
             with
             his
             own
             Men
             ,
             summoned
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             own
             consorts
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             upon
             the
             whole
             
               French
               Fleet
            
             ,
             who
             in
             fear
             by
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             of
             any
             event
             ,
             weighed
             anchor
             ,
             and
             got
             away
             to
             Sea
             ,
             in
             great
             confusion
             .
          
           
             Spesse
             ,
             the
             French
             Agent
             ,
             complains
             to
             the
             States
             ,
             of
             Trevers
             boldness
             to
             seize
             any
             Ship
             in
             their
             Chambers
             of
             Harbour
             ,
             under
             their
             Protection
             .
             To
             which
             Trevers
             tells
             them
             ,
             the
             Articles
             of
             Amity
             between
             his
             Royal
             Master
             ,
             and
             them
             to
             pursue
             Enemy
             in
             eithers
             Harbour
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             done
             (
             said
             he
             )
             by
             the
             Dunkirks
             out
             of
             English
             Ports
             .
             But
             whilst
             they
             disputed
             ,
             Trevers
             hoists
             sail
             ,
             and
             comes
             home
             with
             his
             Prize
             ,
             and
             20.
             whole
             brass
             Culverins
             ,
             two
             brass
             semi-Culverins
             ,
             two
             other
             great
             brass
             Guns
             ;
             sixteen
             large
             Iron
             Guns
             ,
             and
             two
             less
             .
             In
             the
             Hold
             for
             Ballast
             ,
             was
             twelve
             great
             Guns
             ,
             arms
             of
             1100.
             
             Souldiers
             ,
             eighty
             barrels
             of
             Powder
             .
             And
             though
             a
             general
             command
             kept
             all
             the
             French
             Ships
             in
             Harbour
             not
             to
             stir
             whilest
             the
             English
             were
             Masters
             at
             Sea
             ;
             Yet
             Pennington
             the
             English
             Vice-Admiral
             took
             thirty
             four
             of
             theirs
             homeward
             bound
             ,
             rich
             Merchant
             men
             ;
             without
             loss
             of
             any
             of
             ours
             ;
             and
             others
             were
             forced
             out
             of
             their
             Havens
             ,
             under
             their
             very
             Castles
             and
             Forts
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Abbot
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             was
             sequestred
             from
             those
             services
             ,
             
             which
             he
             could
             not
             at
             that
             present
             personally
             attend
             ,
             otherwise
             proper
             ,
             for
             his
             cognisance
             and
             jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             which
             as
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             he
             might
             and
             ought
             in
             his
             own
             person
             to
             perform
             and
             execute
             :
             and
             a
             Commission
             to
             five
             Bishops
             ,
             
               London
               ,
               Durham
               ,
               Rochester
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Bath
               and
               Wells
               ,
            
             or
             to
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             execute
             Episcopall
             Jurisdiction
             within
             his
             Province
             .
          
           
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             had
             lain
             six
             years
             under
             censure
             for
             his
             mishap
             heretofore
             ,
             
             
               Mistaking
               the
               Dear
               ,
               killed
               the
               Keeper
               ,
            
             and
             though
             King
             Iames
             his
             Christian
             consideration
             of
             his
             Age
             and
             Reverend
             esteem
             then
             in
             our
             Church
             ,
             remitted
             him
             to
             Sentence
             of
             some
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             for
             these
             reasons
             ,
             was
             favoured
             into
             connivance
             of
             not
             irregular
             ,
             yet
             the
             most
             of
             the
             elect
             Bishops
             that
             followed
             ,
             refused
             consecration
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             other
             Reasons
             there
             were
             ,
             for
             
             some
             time
             connived
             at
             ;
             now
             ,
             not
             so
             excusable
             ;
             this
             Commission
             was
             awarded
             ,
             for
             regulating
             the
             service
             of
             his
             Province
             .
             See
             Hist
             K.
             Iames
             fol.
             
          
           
             In
             
               Michaelmas
               Term
            
             the
             Lady
             Purbeck
             ,
             
             daughter
             and
             heir
             to
             the
             Lady
             Hatton
             by
             her
             former
             Husband
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             the
             
               Viscount
               Purbeck
            
             brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             passed
             her
             tryal
             for
             Adultery
             with
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Howard
            
             ,
             and
             found
             guilty
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             Court
             500.
             
             Marks
             and
             imprisonment
             ,
             during
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             pennance
             at
             the
             
               Savoy
               Church
            
             ,
             to
             which
             being
             pursued
             by
             the
             Officers
             ,
             she
             was
             rescued
             by
             the
             
               Savoy
               Ambassadour
            
             her
             next
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             ;
             she
             had
             the
             favour
             for
             some
             hours
             ,
             privately
             to
             dress
             her self
             in
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             beating
             down
             the
             wall
             into
             the
             Ambassadours
             lodging
             the
             next
             house
             ,
             disguised
             into
             the
             habit
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Pages
             ,
             she
             escaped
             into
             his
             Coach
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Officers
             watched
             at
             her
             Chamber
             door
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             truth
             ,
             She
             was
             an
             heir
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             Marriage
             which
             the
             Duke
             ingrossed
             for
             his
             brother
             ,
             whose
             light
             brain
             inclining
             to
             whimseys
             ,
             increased
             with
             over
             much
             jealousie
             of
             his
             very
             handsome
             wife
             ,
             whom
             her
             Stepmother
             getting
             into
             custody
             shamefully
             abused
             ,
             and
             forced
             her
             to
             get
             freedome
             ,
             and
             loving
             entertainment
             of
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Howard
            
             ;
             which
             continued
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Dukes
             power
             ,
             to
             the
             day
             of
             her
             death
             ,
             some
             years
             after
             .
          
           
             This
             Winter
             quarter
             made
             much
             for
             the
             Emperours
             forces
             ,
             now
             ravaging
             about
             Hamburgh
             ,
             
             having
             the
             Ice
             his
             friend
             without
             fording
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Stode
             ,
             twenty
             miles
             from
             Hamborough
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Ebb
             ,
             now
             governed
             by
             our
             Countrey
             man
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               Colonel
               Morgan
            
             ,
             a
             stout
             old
             Souldier
             of
             Holland
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             instant
             in
             great
             hazzard
             of
             their
             submitting
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             surrender
             in
             May
             1628.
             
             And
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             on
             whose
             safety
             all
             depended
             ,
             now
             reduced
             in
             his
             own
             Territories
             even
             to
             despair
             ;
             These
             exigents
             lodged
             upon
             the
             others
             score
             of
             confederates
             against
             the
             
               House
               of
               Austria
            
             ,
             whose
             successful
             Armies
             led
             on
             by
             Tilly
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             mastered
             where
             ere
             they
             came
             ;
             and
             King
             Charles
             ,
             the
             paymaster
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             must
             in
             likelyhood
             find
             the
             evil
             effects
             of
             losing
             the
             power
             of
             so
             kind
             a
             Kinsman
             .
          
           
             Nor
             could
             King
             Charles
             do
             more
             ;
             
             for
             since
             the
             Dukes
             return
             from
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Rhe
            
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             resolves
             upon
             a
             formidable
             siege
             against
             Rochel
             ;
             and
             to
             force
             it
             by
             famine
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             never
             effect
             with
             the
             Sword
             ;
             and
             to
             begin
             his
             main
             and
             mighty
             work
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Richlieu
             commands
             in
             chief
             ,
             with
             an
             entire
             Circumvallation
             landward
             of
             
               Nine
               Miles
            
             in
             circuit
             ,
             not
             distant
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             more
             than
             a
             Musquet
             shot
             :
             raising
             three
             strong
             Forts
             ,
             and
             many
             Redoubts
             ,
             with
             Intrenchments
             deep
             and
             wide
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Sea
             -
             Harbour
             ,
             to
             prevent
             relief
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             attempts
             a
             wondrous
             Design
             ,
             not
             as
             Alexander
             at
             Tyre
             with
             many
             hands
             to
             
             choak
             the
             Current
             ,
             but
             with
             Engins
             of
             Art
             ,
             a
             Barracado
             and
             Travers
             cross
             the
             Channel
             ,
             1400.
             yards
             ,
             leaving
             a
             convenient
             space
             for
             the
             Flood
             and
             Ebb
             of
             Tides
             .
          
           
             The
             Rochellers
             see
             this
             ,
             and
             in
             fear
             send
             over
             
               Count
               Subize
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             Deputies
             to
             England
             ,
             for
             fresh
             Supplyes
             to
             them
             ;
             No
             doubt
             ,
             
               The
               King
               was
               affected
               with
               their
               miseries
               ,
               rather
               to
               protect
               them
               ,
               than
               enable
               them
               ,
            
             and
             so
             assured
             them
             his
             assistance
             ,
             though
             in
             truth
             in
             much
             necessity
             for
             himself
             .
             And
             for
             all
             his
             former
             arrears
             of
             Loan
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             it
             to
             borrow
             more
             :
             of
             the
             Common
             Council
             of
             
               London
               ,
               one
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               pound
               ,
            
             upon
             Mortgage
             of
             his
             own
             lands
             ,
             of
             
               one
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               pound
               per
               annum
            
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             East
             
               India
               Company
               thirty
               thousand
               pound
            
             ;
             Then
             upon
             Privy
             Seals
             ,
             of
             some
             Hundreds
             of
             abler
             Men
             ;
             and
             a
             Commission
             dated
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             ,
             for
             a
             Levy
             by
             Excise
             :
             and
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             hazzard
             of
             all
             ,
             inforced
             him
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             little
             hope
             to
             find
             effectual
             for
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             resolved
             to
             affect
             them
             with
             all
             Princely
             and
             imaginary
             complacencie
             ;
             to
             meet
             the
             17.
             
             March.
             
          
           
             Here
             begins
             the
             buss●e
             ,
             
             the
             
               Worthy
               Patriots
            
             (
             saies
             one
             )
             
               of
               the
               Peoples
               affection
            
             ,
             were
             accounted
             the
             refractory
             ;
             Men
             that
             refused
             the
             Loan
             ,
             now
             under
             restraint
             ,
             and
             they
             the
             prime
             men
             which
             the
             Freeholders
             cryed
             up
             for
             Representatives
             of
             their
             sufferings
             ,
             
               which
               made
               them
               of
               eminent
               remark
               for
               noble
               Courage
               ,
            
             and
             such
             men
             most
             true
             to
             be
             members
             ,
             were
             likely
             to
             resent
             their
             own
             concernments
             first
             ,
             being
             now
             made
             free
             ,
             to
             quarrel
             their
             confinement
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             indeed
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             most
             men
             of
             abilities
             were
             curious
             to
             come
             in
             ;
             for
             now
             they
             were
             made
             up
             of
             curious
             brains
             ,
             full
             of
             faction
             ,
             with
             liberty
             and
             freedom
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             they
             list
             .
             
             The
             consideration
             transported
             an
             Author
             to
             intitle
             them
             ,
             
             [
             
               Lords
               and
               Masters
               ,
               and
               Petty
               Kings
               ]
            
             but
             to
             miscount
             their
             abilities
             of
             estates
             beyond
             due
             proportion
             :
             for
             he
             supposes
             that
             these
             [
             
               Commons
               modestly
               estimated
               (
               being
               500
               )
               to
               buy
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               the
               King
               excepted
               ,
               (
               being
               118
               )
               thrice
               over
            
             ]
             and
             so
             ,
             each
             Gentleman
             to
             be
             able
             to
             purchase
             his
             two
             Lords
             ,
             and
             a
             half
             Lord
             one
             with
             the
             other
             .
             Which
             being
             but
             Hyperbole
             ,
             the
             Observator
             seems
             over
             curious
             to
             quarrel
             it
             for
             a
             truth
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             meant
             in
             earnest
             .
          
           
             However
             then
             ,
             the●●
             followed
             a
             change
             more
             strange
             ;
             not
             long
             after
             a
             sort
             of
             upstarts
             ,
             and
             yet
             appearing
             so
             mean
             and
             poor
             ,
             that
             the
             Ballad
             offered
             the
             sale
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             man
             for
             a
             penny
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             worse
             than
             nothing
             .
             But
             then
             to
             censure
             the
             accountant
             for
             [
             
               excluding
               the
               Bishops
            
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             reckoning
             ,
             and
             to
             sentence
             the
             King
             as
             not
             well
             done
             to
             exclude
             them
             ever
             after
             ▪
             and
             to
             insist
             thereupon
             by
             the
             unhappy
             exigents
             that
             followed
             ;
             which
             he
             might
             have
             spared
             to
             remark
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Act
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             prosecuted
             the
             story
             ,
             and
             the
             affairs
             publick
             to
             those
             after
             
             times
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             have
             offered
             his
             counsel
             ,
             how
             the
             King
             could
             have
             avoided
             his
             after
             consent
             therein
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             refer
             to
             the
             subsequent
             time
             and
             place
             fitting
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             answer
             his
             Observation
             
               of
               the
               Kings
               strange
               improvidence
               in
               a
               Message
               from
            
             York
             ,
             
               Iune
               17.
               where
               he
               reckons
               himself
               as
               one
               of
               the
               three
               Estates
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
            
             But
             of
             those
             in
             their
             due
             ●●●ce
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             told
             of
             a
             [
             
               Discovery
               of
               a
               Colledge
               of
               Iesuits
               at
               Clerkenwell
            
             ]
             
             but
             where
             abouts
             is
             this
             Fabrick
             ?
             [
             
               In
               a
               Lobby
               behind
               a
               New
               Brick
               wall
               ,
               which
               being
               demolished
               ,
               they
               were
               unkennel'd
               .
            
             ]
             How
             many
             trow
             you
             ?
             truly
             [
             Ten
             ]
             a
             Notable
             Story
             worthy
             Record
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             appointed
             brings
             the
             Parliament
             together
             ;
             
             
               March
               17.
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Finch
            
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Attorney
             chosen
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Commons
             house
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             the
             King
             Salutes
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             times
             are
             for
             Action
             ,
             for
             Action
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             for
             Words
             ;
             therefore
             I
             shall
             use
             but
             a
             few
             ;
             and
             (
             as
             Kings
             are
             said
             to
             be
             exemplary
             to
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             so
             )
             I
             wish
             you
             would
             imitate
             me
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             use
             as
             few
             ,
             falling
             upon
             speedie
             Consultation
             .
             No
             man
             is
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             such
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             common
             Necessitie
             ,
             as
             to
             expostulate
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             think
             supply
             to
             be
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             this
             necessitie
             is
             the
             Product
             and
             Consequent
             of
             your
             Advice
             ,
             so
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             and
             just
             Defence
             of
             our
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             ,
             being
             
             so
             considerably
             concerned
             ,
             will
             be
             I
             hope
             ,
             arguments
             enough
             to
             perswade
             Supply
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             as
             most
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             both
             my
             Duty
             and
             Yours
             ,
             to
             preserve
             this
             Church
             and
             Commonwealth
             ,
             this
             exigent
             time
             certainly
             requires
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             of
             Common
             Danger
             ,
             I
             have
             taken
             the
             most
             antient
             ,
             speedy
             ,
             and
             best
             way
             for
             Supply
             ,
             by
             calling
             you
             together
             .
             If
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             in
             not
             contributing
             what
             may
             answer
             the
             quality
             of
             my
             occasions
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             your
             duties
             ,
             it
             shall
             suffice
             I
             have
             done
             mine
             ,
             in
             the
             conscience
             whereof
             I
             shall
             rest
             content
             ,
             and
             take
             some
             other
             course
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             hath
             impowred
             me
             ,
             to
             save
             that
             which
             the
             folly
             of
             particular
             men
             might
             hazzard
             to
             lose
             .
          
           
             Take
             not
             this
             as
             a
             menace
             (
             for
             I
             scorn
             to
             threaten
             my
             inferiours
             )
             but
             as
             an
             admonition
             from
             him
             who
             is
             tied
             ,
             both
             by
             nature
             and
             dutie
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             your
             preservations
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             ,
             though
             I
             thus
             speak
             ,
             your
             demeanours
             will
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             shall
             oblige
             me
             in
             thankfulnesse
             to
             meet
             you
             oftner
             ,
             then
             which
             nothing
             shall
             be
             more
             pleasing
             to
             me
             .
          
           
           
             Remembering
             the
             distractions
             of
             our
             last
             meeting
             ,
             you
             may
             suppose
             I
             have
             no
             confidence
             of
             good
             successe
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             be
             assured
             ,
             I
             shall
             freely
             forget
             and
             forgive
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             hoping
             you
             will
             follow
             that
             sacred
             advice
             lately
             inculcated
             ,
             to
             
               maintain
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             The
             present
             Cause
             for
             supply
             of
             the
             Kings
             Necessities
             ,
             
             was
             for
             the
             Religious
             defence
             of
             our
             Reformed
             friends
             now
             in
             present
             danger
             ;
             And
             though
             the
             Parliament
             were
             convinced
             for
             their
             speedy
             Asistance
             ,
             yet
             they
             looked
             a
             squint
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             but
             for
             shame
             had
             a
             minde
             first
             to
             do
             their
             own
             work
             ,
             
               the
               Peoples
               Grievances
            
             ,
             which
             were
             suggested
             to
             be
             many
             ,
             or
             else
             were
             made
             so
             by
             themselves
             .
             But
             to
             put
             the
             King
             upon
             an
             after-game
             was
             not
             reasonable
             :
             and
             so
             they
             gave
             him
             five
             Subsidies
             with
             unanimous
             consent
             
               Nemine
               contra
               dicente
            
             as
             
               Secretary
               Coke
            
             told
             him
             :
             
             Whereupon
             (
             sayes
             One
             )
             
               the
               King
               wept
               for
               joy
               ,
               and
               bad
               him
               assure
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               deny
               them
               nothing
               of
               their
               just
               Liberties
               .
            
          
           
             This
             the
             Observator
             notes
             ,
             as
             the
             fourth
             Presage
             ,
             taking
             it
             for
             granted
             that
             the
             King
             cried
             ,
             
             
               and
               which
               tendernesse
               of
               his
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               ever
               after
               made
               use
               of
               to
               his
               great
               dammage
               .
            
             
             Therein
             insisting
             ,
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             by
             their
             continuall
             exacting
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Grace
             ;
             the
             more
             he
             gave
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             crave
             ,
             demanding
             to
             his
             death
             ▪
             For
             indeed
             ,
             He
             denied
             them
             nothing
             either
             what
             was
             their
             due
             ,
             or
             what
             his
             favour
             could
             in
             reason
             afford
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             forthwith
             they
             fall
             upon
             the
             peoples
             
               Liberties
               .
               No
               freeman
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               by
               King
               or
               Council
               without
               legall
               cause
               alleaged
            
             ;
             As
             being
             an
             unreasonable
             thing
             ,
             
               To
               send
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               not
               withal
               to
               signifie
               his
               Crimes
               laid
               against
               him
               ,
            
             Acts
             25.
             27.
             
             But
             this
             their
             Opinion
             indured
             large
             debate
             in
             the
             
               Upper
               House
            
             :
             wisely
             considering
             where
             the
             Prerogative
             should
             be
             suppressed
             in
             the
             King
             (
             their
             interests
             depending
             )
             would
             soon
             bring
             them
             low
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             contemptible
             ;
             And
             withal
             ,
             having
             the
             Kings
             Counsel
             to
             defend
             his
             right
             ,
             where
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             ,
             his
             
               Attorney
               General
            
             (
             it
             is
             said
             )
             
               pleaded
               impertinent
               for
               his
               Majesty
            
             ,
             but
             in
             what
             he
             doth
             not
             notifie
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             suppose
             him
             here
             to
             be
             partial
             ;
             for
             he
             confesseth
             that
             the
             Ducal
             or
             
               Royal
               party
            
             were
             so
             prevalent
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             other
             popular
             party
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             in
             truth
             they
             were
             stiled
             )
             
               the
               Lower
               House
               Lords
               of
               the
               Upper
               House
               ,
            
             durst
             not
             venture
             upon
             the
             Orderly
             Vote
             ,
             but
             moulded
             
             themselves
             into
             a
             Committee
             ,
             
             until
             the
             Lord
             Say
             (
             which
             is
             understood
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Lord
             )
             made
             his
             motion
             :
             
               That
               they
               who
               stood
               for
               the
               liberties
               (
               not
               fifty
               )
            
             might
             make
             their
             Protestation
             upon
             Record
             ,
             
               and
               that
               the
               other
               opposit
               party
               (
               the
               greater
               number
               ,
               but
               the
               weaker
               Head-piece
               )
               should
               with
               Subscription
               of
               their
               Names
               ,
               enter
               their
               reasons
               upon
               Record
               ;
               that
               Posterity
               might
               not
               be
               to
               seek
               ,
               who
               they
               were
               that
               so
               ignobly
               betrayed
               the
               fre●dom
               of
               our
               Nation
               ;
               and
               this
               being
               done
               ,
               then
               to
               proceed
               to
               Vote
               .
            
             Indeed
             ,
             the
             Court-party
             might
             be
             daunted
             at
             such
             a
             designe
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             involved
             them
             in
             the
             danger
             ,
             to
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             ign●rant
             Multitude
             ,
             who
             were
             wilde
             to
             have
             liberty
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             easily
             drawn
             to
             do
             to
             those
             Lords
             as
             they
             did
             after
             in
             my
             
               Lord
               Sraffords
            
             case
             ,
             post
             them
             up
             ,
             to
             be
             knockt
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             for
             dissenting
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             Personal
             liberty
             setled
             ,
             against
             all
             presidents
             of
             former
             Soveraignty
             ,
             or
             future
             use
             and
             Custom
             ;
             Themselves
             the
             first
             breakers
             of
             this
             their
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             hereafter
             have
             too
             too
             sad
             occasion
             to
             mention
             :
             but
             certainly
             their
             meaning
             was
             evermore
             ,
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             from
             positive
             laws
             ,
             though
             of
             their
             own
             devising
             .
          
           
             Then
             whilest
             it
             was
             warm
             ,
             They
             crouded
             in
             all
             complaints
             ,
             upon
             
               liberty
               of
               goods
               ,
               unbilleting
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             and
             
               nulling
               of
               Martial
               law
            
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ;
             To
             which
             indeed
             ,
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             six
             other
             Statutes
             which
             explain
             it
             ,
             affords
             them
             law
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             now
             petitioned
             ,
             and
             were
             answered
             (
             by
             the
             
               Lord
               Keeper
               )
               That
               the
               King
               consented
               those
               Evidences
               to
               be
               all
               in
               force
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               govern
               them
               accordingly
               ;
               His
               Royal
               word
               and
               promise
               being
               as
               binding
               to
               his
               conscience
               ,
               as
               any
               laws
               they
               could
               make
               whatever
               ,
               which
               he
               hoped
               would
               encourage
               them
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               effecting
               of
               their
               necessary
               businesse
               .
            
          
           
             This
             not
             so
             sufficient
             ,
             begat
             a
             question
             very
             modest
             ,
             
               Whether
               or
               no
               His
               Majesty
               should
               be
               trusted
               upon
               his
               word
               ?
            
             for
             his
             
               Coronation
               Oath
            
             swears
             him
             to
             maintain
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             more
             of
             force
             then
             any
             Royal
             word
             could
             be
             :
             and
             should
             it
             be
             voted
             in
             the
             Negative
             ,
             all
             foraign
             people
             would
             lodge
             that
             on
             them
             as
             dishonourable
             ,
             
               not
               to
               trust
               their
               King
            
             ;
             When
             up
             starts
             Sr
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             ,
             We
             ●it
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             
               to
               take
               his
               Majesties
               word
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               ,
               sitting
               on
               his
               Throne
               ,
               in
               his
               Robes
               ,
               with
               Crown
               and
               Scepter
               in
               full
               Parliament
            
             (
             both
             Houses
             present
             )
             
               thus
               to
               be
               done
               with
               Ceremony
               makes
               his
               Royal
               word
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               word
               delivered
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               or
               sent
               to
               us
               by
               his
               Secretary
               ,
               or
               Lord
               Keeper
               .
            
             And
             so
             he
             moved
             that
             
               More
               Majorum
            
             the
             House
             should
             draw
             a
             Petition
             (
             
               de
               Droict
            
             )
             of
             Right
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             confirmed
             by
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             assented
             to
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             Word
             be
             as
             firm
             an
             Act
             as
             any
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             they
             framed
             a
             Petition
             ,
             presenting
             it
             to
             the
             Lords
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             severall
             Statutes
             were
             verbatim
             recited
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Petition
             was
             this
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             THey
             do
             pray
             your
             most
             excellent
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             hereafter
             be
             compelled
             to
             make
             or
             yeeld
             any
             
               Gift
               ,
               Loan
               ,
               Benevolence
               ,
               Tax
            
             or
             such
             like
             charge
             ,
             without
             common
             consent
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             that
             none
             be
             called
             to
             make
             answer
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             such
             oath
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             attendance
             ,
             or
             be
             confin'd
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             be
             molested
             ,
             or
             disquieted
             concerning
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             for
             refusal
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             that
             no
             freeman
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             or
             be
             disseised
             of
             his
             free-hold
             or
             liberty
             ,
             or
             his
             ●ree
             customs
             ,
             or
             be
             out-lawed
             or
             exiled
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             lawfull
             judgement
             of
             his
             Peer
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             that
             your
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             remove
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             now
             Billitted
             in
             divers
             Counties
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             people
             may
             not
             be
             so
             burthened
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             late
             Commissions
             for
             proceeding
             by
             Martiall-Law
             may
             be
             revoked
             and
             annulled
             ,
             and
             that
             hereafter
             no
             Commission
             of
             like
             nature
             may
             issue
             forth
             to
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             whatsoever
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             lest
             by
             colour
             of
             them
             any
             of
             your
             Majesties
             subjects
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             contrary
             to
             law
             and
             the
             franchises
             of
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             they
             most
             humbly
             pray
             of
             your
             most
             excellent
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             their
             rights
             and
             liberties
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             Majesty
             would
             also
             vouchsafe
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             all
             awards
             ,
             doings
             ,
             or
             proceedings
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             your
             People
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             drawn
             hereafter
             into
             consequence
             and
             example
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             indeed
             their
             Lordships
             Eyes
             were
             opened
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             eminent
             mischief
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             to
             themselves
             ,
             as
             having
             more
             interest
             in
             Prerogative
             (
             then
             the
             Commons
             )
             their
             first
             existence
             &
             present
             subsistence
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             altogether
             to
             leave
             the
             
             publique
             ,
             without
             remedy
             they
             annexed
             to
             the
             Petition
             this
             addition
             of
             
               Salvo
               ,
               We
               present
               this
               our
               humble
               Petition
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               not
               onely
               with
               care
               to
               preserve
               our
               own
               Liberties
               ,
               but
               with
               regard
               to
               leave
               intire
               that
               Soverain
               Power
               wherewith
               your
               Majesty
               is
               trusted
               for
               the
               Protection
               ,
               safety
               and
               happinesse
               of
               your
               People
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Commons
             refused
             this
             ,
             and
             procured
             a
             Conference
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Noy
             is
             sent
             with
             reasons
             and
             resolutions
             of
             the
             Lower-House
             ,
             which
             signified
             little
             :
             but
             at
             a
             second
             meeting
             managed
             by
             Sr.
             
               Henry
               Martin
            
             and
             
               Serjeant
               Gl●nvile
            
             ,
             the
             Lords
             did
             comply
             ,
             and
             so
             presented
             without
             that
             ,
             saving
             .
             To
             which
             the
             King
             took
             a
             little
             leasure
             ere
             he
             returned
             them
             this
             for
             answer
             .
          
           
             THe
             King
             willeth
             that
             right
             be
             done
             according
             to
             the
             laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             
             and
             that
             the
             Statutes
             be
             put
             in
             due
             execution
             ,
             that
             his
             Subjects
             may
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             complain
             of
             any
             wrong
             or
             oppressions
             contrary
             to
             their
             just
             Right
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             to
             the
             preservation
             whereof
             he
             holds
             himself
             in
             conscience
             as
             well
             obliged
             as
             of
             his
             Prerogative
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             the
             sense
             was
             as
             the
             very
             Essence
             ;
             the
             matter
             being
             the
             Main
             ,
             aud
             was
             excepted
             against
             ,
             as
             too
             firm
             but
             not
             full
             enough
             ,
             without
             their
             own
             formalities
             of
             the
             old
             Model
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             agreed
             to
             Petition
             ,
             but
             were
             surprized
             with
             this
             Item
             ,
             from
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             My
             Answer
             was
             made
             with
             so
             good
             deliberation
             ,
             
             and
             approved
             by
             the
             judgement
             of
             so
             many
             wise
             men
             ,
             that
             I
             wonder
             it
             hath
             not
             satisfied
             you
             to
             the
             full
             ;
             but
             to
             avoid
             all
             ambiguities
             ,
             and
             to
             clear
             my
             just
             meaning
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             please
             you
             even
             in
             Words
             as
             well
             as
             Substance
             .
             Read
             your
             Petition
             ,
             and
             receive
             an
             Answer
             I
             am
             sure
             will
             please
             you
             .
             
               Which
               was
            
             ,
             
             
               Le
               droict
               soit
               faict
               comme
               i●
               est
               desire
               ,
            
             This
             I
             am
             sure
             is
             full
             ,
             yet
             no
             more
             than
             in
             my
             first
             ;
             you
             may
             see
             now
             ,
             how
             ready
             I
             shew
             my self
             to
             satisfie
             your
             demands
             ,
             so
             that
             having
             done
             my
             part
             ,
             if
             this
             Parliament
             have
             not
             a
             happy
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             sin
             is
             yours
             ,
             I
             am
             free
             .
          
           
             Hereto
             the
             Houses
             shout
             with
             mighty
             acclamations
             of
             joy
             ,
             testified
             also
             with
             the
             usuall
             consent
             of
             the
             publique
             ;
             Bonefires
             ,
             and
             Bells●inging
             ●inging
             over
             all
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             the
             Upper-House
             finding
             this
             a
             fit
             time
             of
             reciprocal
             contexture
             ,
             the
             King
             glad
             to
             see
             them
             satisfied
             ,
             with
             little
             a●doe
             procured
             his
             Majesties
             Grace
             to
             extend
             even
             to
             those
             Lords
             in
             former
             disfavour
             ,
             To
             
               Abbot
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               William
               Bishop
            
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Lincoln
               ,
               Warwick
               ,
               Bristow
               ,
            
             and
             him
             (
             that
             was
             alwayes
             out
             )
             the
             
               Lord
               Say.
            
             
          
           
             This
             did
             the
             King
             do
             ,
             
             the
             fifth
             
               Presage
               ,
               [
               from
               the
               King
               vailing
               his
               Crown
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ▪
               ]
            
             which
             doth
             so
             astonish
             the
             Historian
             ,
             that
             he
             breaks
             out
             into
             Ravishment
             ,
             
               That
               this
               session
               that
               Gallant
               Standard
               of
               Common
               Liberties
               ,
            
             the
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               was
               granted
               ,
            
             That
             never
             did
             Arbitrary
             Power
             since
             Monarchy
             first
             founded
             
               so
               submittere
               fasces
            
             ,
             so
             vail
             its
             ▪
             Scepter
             ,
             Never
             did
             the
             Prerogative
             descend
             so
             much
             from
             Perch
             to
             Popular
             Lure
             ,
             as
             by
             that
             Concession
             ;
             a
             Concession
             able
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             even
             to
             supererogation
             ,
             for
             what
             was
             amisse
             in
             all
             the
             Kings
             by-past
             Government
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             did
             they
             do
             ,
             having
             now
             thus
             sentenced
             all
             Illegalities
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             Execution
             of
             Commission
             of
             Loan
             and
             Excise
             and
             cancelled
             them
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             .
             And
             now
             thus
             secured
             ,
             they
             yet
             ride
             on
             ,
             ripping
             up
             all
             manner
             of
             Grievances
             and
             Grievers
             ,
             in
             a
             large
             Remonstrance
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             danger
             of
             Innovation
             and
             alteration
             in
             Religion
             .
             This
             occasioned
             by
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             great
             esteem
             and
             favours
             many
             professors
             of
             the
             
               Romish
               Religion
            
             receive
             at
             Court.
             2.
             
             Their
             publique
             resort
             to
             Mas●e
             at
             Denmark
             house
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Majesties
             answer
             to
             the
             
               Parliaments
               Petition
            
             ,
             at
             
               Oxford
               .
               3.
            
             
             The
             Letters
             for
             stay
             of
             proceedings
             against
             them
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             daily
             growth
             of
             the
             Arminian
             faction
             favoured
             and
             protected
             by
             
               Nele
               Bishop
            
             
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             
               Laud
               Bishop
            
             of
             Bathe
             and
             Wells
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Orthodox
             parts
             are
             silenced
             or
             discountenanced
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             danger
             of
             Innovation
             ,
             and
             alteration
             in
             Government
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Billetting
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             by
             the
             Commission
             for
             procuring
             one
             thousand
             
               German
               Horse
            
             and
             Riders
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             a
             standing
             Commission
             granted
             to
             the
             Duke
             to
             be
             General
             at
             land
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Disasters
             of
             our
             Designes
             ,
             as
             the
             expedition
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             ,
             and
             that
             lately
             to
             Rochel
             ,
             wherein
             the
             English
             have
             purchased
             their
             dishonour
             with
             the
             waste
             of
             a
             million
             of
             treasure
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             want
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             late
             selling
             away
             of
             thirty
             six
             Last
             of
             Powder
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             decay
             of
             Trade
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             three
             hundred
             ships
             taken
             by
             the
             Dunkyrkers
             and
             Pirates
             within
             these
             three
             last
             years
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             not
             guarding
             the
             narrow
             Seas
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             almost
             lost
             the
             Regality
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             which
             evils
             and
             dangers
             the
             principall
             Cause
             is
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             his
             excessive
             power
             ,
             and
             abuse
             of
             that
             power
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             humbly
             submit
             it
             to
             his
             Majesties
             wisdom
             ,
             whether
             it
             can
             be
             safe
             for
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             power
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             as
             rests
             in
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             trusted
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             one
             Subject
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             This
             and
             the
             Bill
             of
             Subsidies
             went
             cheek
             by
             joll
             ,
             and
             were
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Banquetting
             house
             at
             White-Hall
             ,
             which
             being
             read
             out
             with
             some
             regret
             in
             the
             Kings
             looks
             ;
             He
             told
             them
             plainly
             ,
             He
             expected
             not
             such
             a
             Romance
             to
             answer
             his
             gracious
             consent
             to
             their
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             .
             But
             for
             their
             just
             Grievances
             ,
             they
             would
             deserve
             his
             consideration
             :
             And
             so
             suddenly
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             stepping
             down
             short
             ,
             from
             the
             degrees
             of
             steps
             raised
             under
             the
             Cloth
             of
             State
             ;
             the
             Duke
             stayed
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             which
             now
             ,
             is
             supposed
             to
             
               be
               given
               him
               to
               kisse
            
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             rather
             but
             his
             low
             Congie
             to
             his
             Majesties
             hand
             ,
             which
             in
             Court-complement
             was
             too
             much
             .
             But
             in
             truth
             I
             saw
             that
             passe
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             Lords
             near
             the
             King
             offering
             
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Duke
             did
             ,
             which
             I
             well
             know
             ,
             was
             then
             devised
             to
             lodge
             upon
             him
             ,
             against
             whom
             their
             inbred
             dislike
             increased
             to
             all
             exceptions
             even
             of
             Circumstance
             or
             Shadow
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             suddenly
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             incroach
             upon
             the
             Lords
             Liberties
             ,
             excluding
             the
             words
             ,
             
               the
               Lords
               spiritual
               and
               Temporal
            
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Grant
             of
             the
             Bill
             of
             Subsidies
             ,
             which
             they
             resented
             with
             very
             high
             Indignation
             ,
             though
             the
             Commons
             were
             known
             to
             be
             cunning
             enough
             to
             palliate
             the
             designe
             if
             discovered
             ,
             with
             an
             excuse
             of
             bare
             mis-omission
             ;
             yet
             the
             most
             of
             them
             stood
             it
             out
             ,
             pretending
             (
             ever
             more
             in
             such
             cases
             )
             
               That
               heretofere
               some
               Acts
               had
               so
               passed
               ,
            
             which
             they
             knew
             well
             enough
             how
             to
             avoid
             the
             proving
             .
             
               But
               if
               their
               good
               Lordships
               would
               return
               the
               Bill
               ,
               their
               names
               should
               be
               inserted
               ,
            
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             put
             themselves
             in
             ,
             as
             the
             others
             were
             cunning
             to
             leave
             them
             out
             .
          
           
             During
             these
             disputes
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             necessities
             in
             purse
             ,
             was
             the
             main
             cause
             of
             his
             consenting
             so
             much
             to
             raise
             the
             Parliaments
             and
             lessen
             his
             own
             Power
             .
          
           
             One
             Doctor
             Manwaring
             observing
             the
             Clench
             meant
             to
             mend
             all
             by
             marring
             it
             with
             his
             two
             false
             Assertions
             ,
             
             The
             one
             to
             be
             preached
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               Royal
               Command
               imposing
               (
               without
               common
               consent
               of
               Parliament
               )
               Taxes
               and
               Loans
               doth
               so
               farre
               binde
               the
               conscience
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               refuse
               the
               payment
               without
               peril
               of
               damnation
               .
            
          
           
             The
             other
             he
             preached
             at
             his
             Parish
             Church
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               is
               not
               necessary
               for
               the
               raising
               Aydes
               and
               Subsidies
               .
            
          
           
             To
             these
             he
             was
             questioned
             by
             a
             Committee
             ,
             and
             in
             reason
             justly
             sentenced
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Imprisonment
             during
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Fined
             one
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             make
             such
             submission
             as
             shall
             be
             set
             down
             in
             writing
             at
             the
             Lords
             Bar
             ,
             and
             Bar
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             be
             suspended
             three
             years
             from
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Never
             to
             preach
             at
             Court
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Never
             to
             have
             Ecclesiastical
             dignity
             or
             Secular
             Office.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             move
             his
             Majesty
             for
             calling
             in
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             I
             remember
             the
             Kings
             answer
             to
             all
             ,
             
               He
               that
               will
               preach
               other
               then
               he
               can
               prove
               ,
               let
               him
               suffer
               :
               I
               give
               them
               no
               thanks
               to
               give
               me
               my
               due
               ,
            
             and
             so
             as
             being
             a
             Parliament
             businesse
             he
             was
             left
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Church
             to
             their
             Sentence
             ,
             But
             why
             this
             case
             must
             be
             marked
             out
             for
             a
             sixth
             Presage
             from
             
               the
               Kings
               vailing
               his
               Crown
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
            
             
             
               by
               suffering
            
             the
             House
             of
             Com●mons
             to
             set
             up
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             a
             Committee
             for
             Religion
             ,
             to
             question
             Manwaring
             and
             Sibthorp
             and
             others
             ,
             for
             Doctrinal
             matters
             ,
             more
             proper
             to
             be
             censured
             in
             the
             
               High-Commission
               ▪
            
             or
             Convocation
             to
             
             which
             Courts
             the
             cognizance
             do
             belong
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             a
             Consistory
             of
             Lay-Elders
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             ,
             wise
             men
             ,
             but
             never
             the
             greatest
             Clerks
             .
             We
             may
             consent
             to
             his
             opinion
             in
             the
             Main
             for
             matters
             of
             Divinity
             and
             Orthodox
             points
             :
             But
             that
             the
             Preacher
             is
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             censured
             but
             by
             themselves
             ,
             smells
             of
             the
             Presbyter
             or
             Pap●st
             ,
             both
             alike
             their
             Tenets
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             ingrosse
             all
             into
             their
             General
             Assembly
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             above
             
               Privy-Counsel
               ,
               Parliament
            
             and
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             bent
             his
             busie
             time
             to
             frame
             an
             Answer
             to
             their
             late
             Remonstrance
             ,
             
             so
             tart
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             resolved
             to
             double
             upon
             him
             against
             Tonnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             indure
             ,
             bnt
             prorogued
             the
             Parliament
             unto
             the
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             delivering
             his
             minde
             to
             them
             before
             his
             Assent
             to
             their
             Bills
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             may
             seem
             strange
             that
             I
             come
             so
             suddenly
             to
             end
             this
             Session
             ,
             therefore
             before
             I
             give
             my
             assent
             to
             the
             Bils
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             the
             cause
             ,
             though
             I
             must
             avow
             I
             ow
             an
             account
             of
             my
             actions
             to
             none
             but
             God
             alone
             .
             It
             is
             known
             to
             every
             one
             that
             a
             while
             ago
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             gave
             me
             a
             Remonstrance
             ,
             how
             acceptable
             every
             man
             may
             judge
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             it
             I
             will
             not
             call
             that
             in
             question
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             no
             wise
             man
             can
             justifie
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             since
             I
             am
             certainly
             informed
             that
             a
             second
             Remonstrance
             is
             preparing
             for
             me
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             my
             profit
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             (
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             maintenances
             of
             the
             Crown
             )
             by
             alleadging
             that
             I
             have
             given
             away
             my
             right
             thereof
             ,
             by
             my
             Answer
             to
             your
             Petition
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             so
             prejudicial
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             forced
             
             to
             end
             this
             Session
             some
             few
             hours
             before
             I
             meant
             it
             ,
             being
             willing
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             more
             Remonstrances
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             must
             give
             an
             harsh
             answer
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             I
             see
             that
             even
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             begins
             already
             to
             make
             false
             constructions
             of
             what
             I
             granted
             in
             your
             Petition
             ,
             lest
             it
             be
             worse
             interpreted
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             make
             a
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             true
             intent
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Profession
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             hammering
             this
             Petition
             ,
             was
             no
             waies
             to
             trench
             upon
             my
             Prerogative
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               had
               neither
               intention
            
             ,
             nor
             power
             to
             hurt
             it
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             conceived
             that
             I
             have
             granted
             no
             new
             ,
             but
             onely
             confirm
             the
             ancient
             Libertie
             of
             my
             Subjects
             .
             Yet
             to
             shew
             the
             clearness
             of
             my
             intentions
             ,
             that
             I
             neither
             repent
             nor
             mean
             to
             recede
             from
             any
             thing
             I
             promised
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             here
             declare
             ,
             That
             those
             things
             which
             have
             been
             done
             ,
             whereby
             men
             had
             cause
             to
             suspect
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             to
             be
             trencht
             upon
             (
             which
             indeed
             was
             the
             true
             and
             first
             ground
             of
             the
             Petition
             )
             shall
             not
             hereafter
             be
             drawn
             into
             example
             for
             your
             prejudice
             ;
             and
             in
             time
             to
             come
             (
             in
             the
             word
             of
             a
             King
             )
             you
             shall
             not
             have
             the
             like
             cause
             to
             complain
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             Tonnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             I
             cannot
             want
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             intended
             
             by
             you
             to
             ask
             ,
             never
             meant
             (
             I
             am
             sure
             )
             by
             me
             to
             grant
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             command
             you
             all
             that
             are
             here
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             what
             I
             have
             spoken
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             true
             intent
             and
             meaning
             of
             what
             I
             granted
             you
             in
             your
             Petition
             ;
             But
             especially
             you
             my
             Lords
             the
             Judges
             ,
             for
             to
             you
             onely
             under
             me
             belongs
             the
             interpretation
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             for
             none
             of
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             joynt
             ,
             or
             separate
             ,
             (
             what
             new
             doctrine
             soever
             may
             be
             raised
             )
             have
             any
             power
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             ,
             or
             declare
             a
             Law
             without
             my
             consent
             .
          
           
             This
             Session
             were
             enacted
             these
             Laws
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             all
             ,
          
           
             For
             further
             Reformation
             of
             Divers
             abuses
             committed
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             restrain
             the
             passing
             or
             sending
             any
             to
             be
             Popishly
             bred
             beyond
             Seas
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             better
             suppressing
             unlicensed
             Ale-House
             Keepers
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             continuance
             and
             Repeal
             of
             divers
             Statutes
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             the
             establishing
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Tenants
             of
             Brumfield
             and
             Yale
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Denbigh
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Tenures
             ,
             Rents
             and
             services
             thereupon
             reserved
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             late
             composition
             made
             for
             the
             same
             with
             the
             King
             then
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Subsidies
             granted
             by
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             For
             the
             grant
             of
             five
             intire
             Subsidies
             ,
             granted
             by
             the
             Temporality
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Design
             in
             the
             King
             to
             lay
             it
             up
             under
             deck
             ,
             amongst
             other
             
             Crimes
             fit
             for
             Star-chamber
             Censure
             ;
             that
             when
             the
             State
             should
             have
             been
             at
             leasure
             ,
             their
             Charter
             might
             have
             paid
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             the
             Attorney
             Generall
             had
             Order
             in
             these
             .
          
           
             In
             Iuly
             dies
             Doctor
             Preston
             ;
             an
             excellent
             Preacher
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             something
             hath
             been
             said
             in
             the
             Historie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             concludes
             his
             Character
             ,
             A
             
               subtile
               Disputant
            
             and
             
               great
               Polititian
               ,
               having
               large
               parts
               ,
               of
               sufficient
               Receipt
               to
               mannage
               the
               broad
               Seal
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               the
               Condition
               had
               pleased
               ,
               was
               proffered
               unto
               him
               ;
               and
               might
               have
               been
               the
               Dukes
               right
               hand
            
             (
             Or
             rather
             lesse
             then
             his
             little
             finger
             )
             
               who
               despairing
               of
               being
               Patriarch
               of
               the
               Presbyterian
               party
               ,
               used
               the
            
             Duke
             
               no
               longer
            
             :
             Excellent
             parts
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             he
             had
             ;
             His
             pieces
             are
             in
             Print
             ;
             His
             Posthumus
             ,
             And
             his
             Pupil
             left
             nothing
             unsaid
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             merit
             ,
             and
             eternall
             memory
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             must
             be
             said
             as
             to
             his
             Politiques
             :
             He
             was
             esteemed
             indeed
             a
             proper
             Patron
             for
             the
             Puritan
             Presbyter
             ,
             which
             now
             got
             head
             to
             prick
             up
             :
             And
             all
             the
             Plot
             was
             to
             bring
             him
             in
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Duke
             in
             that
             Ministery
             ,
             which
             they
             durst
             intrust
             to
             his
             Management
             :
             And
             first
             ,
             to
             appear
             aloof
             (
             the
             manner
             of
             Court
             observers
             )
             his
             addresse
             must
             be
             to
             the
             Dukes
             Confident
             ,
             rhe
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             made
             easie
             to
             him
             by
             favour
             of
             that
             family
             :
             But
             yet
             a
             Remembrancer
             was
             thought
             upon
             to
             move
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             a
             dependant
             of
             that
             Lords
             ,
             who
             in
             truth
             dealt
             Ingeniously
             ;
             Intimating
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             Doctor
             Prestons
             power
             and
             interest
             with
             the
             Presbyters
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             more
             necessary
             to
             be
             sought
             unto
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             put
             by
             ;
             To
             which
             the
             Duke
             answered
             with
             an
             Oath
             ,
             
               The
               King
               knows
               him
               too
               well
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               good
               opinion
               of
               him
               .
            
             If
             so
             (
             replied
             the
             Other
             )
             and
             already
             known
             ,
             the
             advantage
             the
             better
             ,
             to
             make
             alike
             use
             of
             him
             ;
             so
             they
             did
             .
             In
             which
             truly
             the
             Dukes
             head
             was
             not
             too
             easie
             for
             the
             Doctors
             ;
             for
             in
             shew
             he
             was
             carressed
             to
             undo
             him
             ,
             which
             wrought
             the
             effects
             ;
             suspected
             of
             his
             own
             followers
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             ,
             not
             onely
             besprinkled
             ,
             but
             drencht
             in
             Court
             Holy-water
             .
             And
             in
             very
             earnest
             ,
             somewhat
             tainted
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             tempted
             with
             ambitious
             hopes
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             I
             may
             speak
             it
             )
             himself
             was
             brought
             to
             accept
             it
             .
             But
             it
             was
             very
             necessary
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             undeceive
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             intrust
             One
             ,
             in
             whom
             Obedience
             and
             Blindnesse
             met
             together
             ;
             A
             being
             made
             to
             do
             as
             he
             was
             bidden
             .
             To
             him
             the
             Doctor
             writes
             a
             Letter
             under
             hand
             to
             be
             communicated
             onely
             unto
             special
             friends
             ,
             wherein
             to
             blazon
             himself
             ,
             he
             relates
             what
             he
             thought
             fitting
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             more
             to
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             and
             disparagement
             of
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             Court
             wits
             (
             as
             he
             stiled
             them
             )
             then
             many
             vain
             men
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             imagine
             .
             That
             ,
             not
             enough
             ,
             he
             vents
             therein
             his
             own
             policy
             ,
             working
             upon
             the
             witlesse
             Statists
             at
             Court
             ,
             bestowing
             on
             each
             of
             them
             by
             Name
             such
             characters
             as
             he
             conceived
             would
             caresse
             his
             Pupils
             ;
             with
             a
             Stanza
             or
             two
             ,
             short
             and
             Satyrical
             .
             This
             Letter
             sealed
             was
             found
             in
             Smithfield
             broken
             open
             ,
             
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             Duke
             ;
             But
             by
             a
             noble
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             handsomly
             descried
             to
             him
             ,
             
               How
               witty
               he
               was
               in
               Rhimes
            
             ;
             and
             bidden
             
               to
               look
               about
               him
            
             :
             Of
             which
             when
             he
             had
             but
             a
             hint
             ,
             He
             clapt
             his
             hand
             on
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             confessed
             
               he
               was
               undone
            
             .
          
           
             But
             his
             party
             ,
             to
             procure
             their
             Patrons
             peace
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             to
             silence
             such
             a
             Witnesse
             ,
             they
             dealt
             subtilly
             indeed
             ;
             down-right
             Bribes
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Dukes
               Barber
            
             ,
             to
             finger
             the
             Letter
             out
             of
             the
             Dukes
             pocket
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             to
             bury
             the
             obloquie
             ▪
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             not
             much
             time
             after
             .
             This
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             partially
             Mens
             pens
             put
             down
             private
             Actions
             which
             they
             guesse
             at
             :
             Other
             such
             I
             could
             unravel
             .
             And
             for
             this
             with
             the
             Testimony
             to
             boot
             of
             a
             Person
             ,
             then
             his
             disciple
             ,
             and
             since
             ,
             of
             that
             eminency
             in
             honour
             and
             justice
             as
             we
             shall
             fail
             to
             finde
             out
             his
             example
             .
          
           
             Sithence
             the
             return
             home
             of
             the
             second
             unfortunate
             Fleet
             ,
             
             designed
             to
             
               relieve
               Rochel
            
             ,
             this
             whole
             vacation
             took
             up
             the
             time
             ,
             with
             those
             ships
             and
             others
             appointed
             for
             a
             fresh
             Expedition
             thither
             ;
             The
             most
             accomplished
             Armado
             that
             was
             set
             out
             by
             England
             .
             And
             the
             Duke
             designed
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             General
             Commander
             ,
             once
             more
             to
             give
             adventure
             for
             the
             fatal
             effects
             ,
             or
             final
             end
             to
             their
             languishing
             misery
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Earl
             of
             Marlborough
             had
             been
             a
             dull
             and
             unactive
             Treasurer
             for
             raising
             money
             to
             the
             Exchequer
             ;
             he
             was
             removed
             to
             be
             President
             of
             the
             
               Privy
               Counsel
            
             .
             And
             Sr
             
               Richard
               Weston
            
             ,
             lately
             created
             Baron
             ,
             supposed
             more
             solid
             for
             the
             weight
             of
             that
             Staffe
             !
             And
             in
             truth
             the
             King
             was
             put
             upon
             it
             to
             seek
             for
             such
             men
             ,
             whose
             abilities
             might
             recover
             him
             from
             the
             hazzard
             and
             defection
             he
             was
             fallen
             into
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             Purse
             and
             power
             ;
             He
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             Sr.
             
               Thomas
               Wentworth
            
             of
             the
             North
             was
             made
             a
             Lord
             ready
             for
             the
             next
             Session
             to
             sit
             with
             the
             Peers
             .
             He
             had
             been
             too
             heavy
             against
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             a
             way
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             now
             in
             readinesse
             ;
             the
             King
             draws
             down
             his
             Guests
             of
             Progresse
             towards
             Portsmouth
             where
             the
             Ships
             were
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             dis-embogue
             .
             The
             Town
             so
             full
             of
             Gallants
             ,
             and
             so
             pestered
             with
             lodgings
             that
             the
             King
             kept
             aloof
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Court
             four
             miles
             distant
             .
             The
             Duke
             very
             diligent
             to
             hasten
             his
             designe
             ,
             treating
             daily
             with
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Rochel
             and
             Soubize
             ,
             in
             Portsmouth
             ,
             with
             his
             Duchesse
             and
             Family
             ,
             when
             He
             took
             his
             last
             leave
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             Historian
             is
             much
             mistaken
             in
             relation
             of
             the
             
               Dukes
               Murder
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             ingeniously
             and
             truly
             (
             not
             upon
             surmize
             or
             Hear-say
             )
             resolve
             all
             the
             particular
             .
          
           
             That
             fatall
             morning
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             August
             the
             Duke
             having
             fitted
             himself
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             
             he
             hastily
             called
             for
             Breakfast
             .
             His
             servants
             attending
             the
             sewer
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             meat
             ;
             the
             Duke
             came
             down
             stairs
             from
             his
             upper
             Chamber
             
             to
             eat
             in
             a
             lower
             Parlour
             ,
             turning
             in
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Stairs
             in
             a
             narrow
             Entry
             .
             And
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Friar
            
             one
             of
             his
             Colonels
             following
             him
             to
             the
             Parlour
             door
             ,
             stooping
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             ,
             the
             Duke
             declining
             imbraced
             Friar
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Honest
               Tom.
            
             and
             so
             turning
             into
             the
             Room
             ,
             one
             
               Iohn
               Felton
            
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             shadowed
             behinde
             them
             ,
             stabbed
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             with
             a
             back-blow
             of
             a
             Coutel-knife
             ,
             which
             stuck
             in
             his
             body
             till
             the
             Duke
             dragg'd
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             enlarged
             the
             orifice
             ,
             that
             streamed
             with
             the
             effusion
             of
             so
             much
             bloud
             and
             spirit
             ,
             that
             instantly
             he
             died
             ,
             not
             able
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             to
             utter
             a
             syllable
             ;
             and
             certainly
             no
             soul
             there
             present
             ,
             for
             he
             fell
             backward
             into
             the
             Parlour
             ,
             and
             the
             Assassinate
             fled
             :
             nor
             could
             any
             creature
             discern
             the
             Murderer
             ,
             but
             by
             several
             suspitions
             of
             those
             that
             were
             left
             last
             above
             with
             the
             Duke
             :
             and
             therefore
             some
             cried
             out
             upon
             Soubiez
             ,
             the
             
               Frenchmen
               ,
               Friar
            
             ,
             whilest
             Felton
             having
             no
             power
             to
             fly
             far
             ,
             uncertain
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             stepped
             aside
             into
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             near
             at
             hand
             ;
             hither
             the
             uproar
             and
             search
             followed
             ,
             some
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Where
               's
               the
               Villain
               ?
               Felton
            
             mistaking
             the
             words
             for
             
               Here
               's
               the
               Villain
            
             ,
             suddenly
             started
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               he
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             seized
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             to
             preserve
             alive
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Servants
             ,
             Mr.
             Stamford
             the
             Dukes
             follower
             tilting
             at
             him
             with
             a
             Rapier
             ,
             which
             others
             put
             by
             ,
             that
             missed
             but
             little
             of
             his
             intent
             ,
             to
             repay
             him
             to
             the
             full
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             truth
             ,
             we
             can
             scarce
             give
             credit
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             ,
             much
             less
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cleveland
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             
             who
             were
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             reported
             ,
             
               [
               that
               the
               most
               religious
               Murderer
               in
               the
               very
               act
               of
               striking
               ,
               said
               ,
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               on
               thy
               soul
               ,
               a
               Speech
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               scarce
               ability
               to
               say
               himself
               ,
               but
               was
               onely
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               (
               some
               report
               with
               an
               Oath
               )
               The
               Villain
               hath
               kill'd
               me
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             We
             must
             observe
             the
             Authours
             easiness
             to
             believe
             Reports
             so
             improbable
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             and
             others
             (
             Witnes
             enow
             )
             should
             be
             so
             near
             
               to
               hear
               the
               thing
            
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             sayings
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             not
             meet
             with
             the
             man
             till
             he
             discovered
             himself
             .
          
           
             How
             very
             Christian-like
             he
             stiles
             ●he
             Malefactour
             ,
             
               The
               most
               religious
               Murderer
            
             ,
             and
             grounds
             his
             faith
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             upon
             his
             charitable
             Requiem
             for
             the
             
               Duke's
               Soul
            
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             
               scarce
               ability
               to
               say
               for
               himself
               :
            
             and
             yet
             with
             the
             same
             certainty
             he
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Duke
               was
               heard
               to
               say
            
             much
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             
               with
               an
               Oath
               ,
               The
               Villain
               hath
               kill'd
               me
               .
            
             This
             Oath
             was
             either
             an
             Asseveration
             which
             needed
             not
             ,
             or
             a
             Curse
             ,
             more
             wretched
             ,
             and
             both
             alike
             unlikely
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             Strange
             Reports
             are
             seldome
             of
             certainty
             ,
             which
             wise
             men
             justly
             forbear
             without
             good
             proof
             .
             To
             say
             upon
             hear-say
             that
             
               A.
               B.
            
             hath
             hang'd
             himself
             ,
             is
             an
             abominable
             untruth
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             living
             .
             Yet
             in
             such
             case
             ,
             the
             party
             belied
             ,
             hath
             time
             and
             means
             hereafter
             personally
             to
             recover
             his
             good
             fame
             by
             disproving
             the
             Report
             .
             But
             to
             create
             and
             chronicle
             a
             fatal
             Scandal
             upon
             the
             very
             Soul
             of
             a
             noble
             
             person
             dying
             ;
             and
             that
             irreccoverably
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             repair
             ,
             is
             no
             doubt
             most
             unbeseeming
             an
             Historian
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             Christian.
             
          
           
             And
             
               for
               his
               two
               especial
               ,
               almost
               [
               singularly
               observable
               things
               ]
            
             are
             thus
             mistaken
             ,
             that
             
               [
               the
               Gorps
               was
            
             (
             he
             says
             )
             
               totally
               abandoned
               by
               each
               living
               man
               ]
            
             Indeed
             he
             dead
             ,
             the
             inquisition
             for
             Murder
             made
             every
             good
             man
             a
             party
             in
             the
             search
             ,
             as
             in
             such
             distraction
             is
             always
             needfull
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             Duke's
             Dutchess
             and
             other
             Ladies
             in
             the
             upper
             Chamber
             ,
             hastened
             all
             mens
             affections
             and
             charity
             thitherward
             ,
             to
             preserve
             them
             and
             others
             in
             desperate
             agony
             .
             And
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             ill
             news
             hath
             wings
             ,
             carried
             to
             Court
             by
             Captain
             
               Charls
               Price
            
             ,
             who
             found
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Presence
             chamber
             at
             his
             publick
             daily
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             the
             Company
             about
             him
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             over
             whose
             heads
             he
             unhandsomly
             bestrid
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             way
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             rounding
             his
             ear
             ,
             
               The
               Duke
               is
               murdered
            
             ;
             which
             being
             thus
             passionately
             acted
             ,
             and
             so
             observed
             ,
             the
             Chaplain
             he
             made
             a
             stop
             till
             the
             King
             bid
             him
             
               go
               on
            
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             interrupt
             his
             Devotions
             with
             any
             outward
             accident
             .
             
               [
               But
               others
            
             (
             he
             says
             )
             
               thought
               ,
               he
               might
               dislike
               the
               mode
               of
               the
               Dukes
               dispatch
               ,
               yet
               was
               well
               pleased
               with
               the
               thing
               ,
               as
               if
               Providence
               had
               rid
               him
               of
               the
               subject
               ,
               whom
               he
               could
               not
               prefer
               with
               safe●y
               ,
               nor
               desert
               with
               honour
               ]
            
             an
             unhandsome
             character
             of
             the
             Kings
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Many
             Messengers
             posted
             to
             Court
             with
             this
             ill
             News
             ,
             more
             hasty
             than
             able
             to
             satisfie
             the
             particulars
             therein
             ;
             and
             as
             passionately
             the
             Courtiers
             posted
             to
             Portsmouth
             :
             There
             was
             one
             had
             command
             to
             inquire
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             search
             out
             somewhat
             to
             satisfie
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Warrant
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             was
             put
             in
             to
             the
             
               Prisoner
               ,
               a
               little
               ,
               timber
               ,
               meagre
               ,
               gastly
               ,
               frightfull
               face
               Fellow
               ,
            
             already
             clapt
             into
             a
             small
             Centry
             house
             upon
             the
             Guard
             ,
             horribly
             laden
             with
             manacled
             Irons
             ,
             neither
             to
             sit
             ,
             nor
             to
             ly
             down
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             crippled
             against
             the
             Wall
             ,
             with
             him
             thus
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             to
             sweeten
             his
             devilish
             conditions
             ,
             the
             party
             pretended
             ,
             that
             in
             affection
             to
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             he
             came
             of
             this
             visit
             ,
             to
             administer
             comfort
             with
             his
             Prayers
             ,
             the
             best
             effects
             of
             Charity
             to
             him
             .
             But
             he
             answers
             ,
             that
             
               he
               was
               not
               so
               ignorant
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               in
               his
               condition
               should
               be
               admitted
               such
               comforts
               ;
               but
               ●
               rather
               receive
               you
               an
               Examiner
               ,
               
                 (
                 said
                 he
              
               )
               impowred
               to
               make
               inquisition
               of
               me
               and
               this
               Action
               of
               mine
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               after
               some
               dis●o●rse
            
             ,
             
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             shall
             be
             brief
             ,
             I
             killed
             him
             for
             the
             ●●use
             of
             God
             and
             my
             Countrey
             .
             
               Nay
               ,
               (
               said
               the
               other
               )
               there
               may
               be
               hope
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               the
               Surgeons
               say
               so
               .
            
             It
             is
             impossible
             ▪
             (
             
               he
               replied
            
             )
             I
             had
             the
             force
             of
             forty
             men
             ,
             assisted
             by
             him
             that
             guided
             my
             hand
             .
             
               And
               being
               interrogated
               to
               several
               Questions
               ,
               he
               made
               these
               Answers
               .
            
             That
             he
             was
             named
             
               John
               Felton
            
             ,
             heretofore
             〈◊〉
             to
             a
             Foot
             Company
             ●●der
             Sir
             
               James
               Ramsey
            
             :
             that
             he
             had
             end●●voured
             for
             a
             Commission
             to
             be
             Captain
             in
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             faild
             t●●ein
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             regret
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             (
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             
             found
             respect
             )
             nor
             for
             any
             private
             interest
             whatsoever
             ;
             that
             the
             late
             Remonstrance
             of
             Parliament
             published
             the
             Duke
             so
             odious
             ,
             that
             he
             appeared
             to
             him
             deserving
             death
             ,
             which
             no
             Iustice
             durst
             execute
             .
             That
             it
             was
             not
             many
             days
             since
             he
             resolved
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             but
             finding
             the
             Duke
             so
             closely
             attended
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             his
             business
             to
             pass
             a
             Voluntier
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             in
             this
             Voyage
             .
             
               Somewhat
               he
               said
               of
               a
            
             Sermon
             at
             St.
             Faiths
             Church
             under
             Pauls
             ,
             
               where
               the
            
             Preacher
             spake
             in
             justification
             of
             every
             man
             in
             a
             good
             cause
             to
             be
             Iudg
             and
             Executioner
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             he
             interpreted
             to
             be
             him
             .
             That
             passing
             out
             at
             the
             Postern-gate
             upon
             Tower-hill
             he
             espied
             that
             fatal
             Knife
             in
             a
             Cutler
             's
             Glass-ca●e
             ,
             which
             he
             bought
             for
             sixteen
             pence
             .
             
               It
               was
               the
               point-end
               of
               a
               tuff
               Blade
               ,
               stuck
               into
               a
               cross
               Haft
               ,
               the
               whole
               length
               Handle
               and
               all
               ,
               not
               twelve
               Inches
               ,
               fastened
               to
               his
               right
               Pocket
               ,
            
             and
             from
             that
             time
             he
             resolved
             therewith
             to
             stab
             him
             .
             That
             some
             days
             after
             he
             followed
             the
             Train
             to
             Portsmouth
             ,
             and
             coming
             by
             a
             Cross
             erected
             in
             the
             High-way
             ▪
             he
             sharpened
             the
             point
             thereof
             upon
             the
             stone
             ,
             believing
             it
             more
             proper
             in
             justice
             to
             advantage
             his
             design
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             idolatrous
             intent
             it
             was
             first
             erected
             .
             That
             he
             found
             continual
             trouble
             and
             disquiet
             in
             minde
             untill
             he
             should
             perform
             this
             Fact
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Town
             but
             that
             Morning
             .
             That
             no
             Soul
             living
             was
             ●●cessary
             with
             him
             by
             any
             ways
             or
             means
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Execution
             .
             That
             he
             was
             assured
             ,
             his
             Fact
             was
             justified
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             the
             Peoples
             sufferings
             ,
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Dukes
             ●surpations
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               And
               his
               Paper
               tackt
               in
               the
               Crown
               of
               his
               Hat
               seemed
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Conscience
               that
               he
               was
               thereof
               well
               pleased
               .
            
          
           
             A
             little
             assurance
             may
             serve
             the
             turn
             to
             satisfie
             any
             charitable
             person
             ,
             
             that
             the
             
               Duke
               [
               might
               premeditate
               of
               death
               ,
               besides
               the
               leaving
               of
               his
               Will
               behinde
               him
               ]
            
             a
             greater
             wonder
             for
             a
             person
             of
             his
             high
             quality
             to
             hazzard
             himself
             in
             a
             publick
             Expedition
             of
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             without
             setling
             his
             Estate
             for
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             bequeaths
             her
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             his
             Lands
             .
             His
             Debts
             
               sixty
               thousand
               pounds
            
             .
             His
             Iewels
             indeed
             were
             of
             good
             value
             ,
             but
             under●rated
             at
             
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
            
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             mentioned
             by
             one
             ,
             that
             thought
             it
             
               [
               too
               mu●h
               gain
            
             ]
             though
             the
             Favourite
             of
             two
             Kings
             ;
             
             when
             we
             are
             assured
             Richel●eu's
             Estate
             was
             left
             certainly
             
               sixty
               Millions
               of
               Francks
            
             ,
             accounted
             in
             
               English
               six
               Millions
               of
               Pounds
               Sterling
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Bowels
             were
             interred
             in
             Portsmouth
             by
             his
             dear
             and
             onely
             Sister
             ▪
             the
             Countess
             of
             Denbigh
             ,
             
             and
             a
             handsome
             Memorial
             of
             him
             erected
             there
             .
             His
             body
             brought
             to
             York-house
             ,
             where
             his
             effigies
             lay
             sometime
             in
             an
             illustrious
             manner
             upon
             a
             Hearse
             ,
             and
             after
             sumptuously
             intombed
             at
             Westminster
             in
             St.
             Edward's
             Chapel
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             stir
             ,
             as
             the
             Historian
             would
             infer
             concerning
             his
             Funeral
             ,
             for
             his
             Executours
             paid
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             it
             cost
             not
             the
             King
             a
             Penny
             ,
             and
             a
             stately
             Monument
             erected
             over
             his
             Grave
             for
             his
             lasting
             memory
             .
          
           
             And
             Felton
             found
             guilty
             at
             the
             
               Kings
               B●●ch
            
             Bar
             was
             hanged
             at
             
             Tiburn
             ,
             against
             which
             time
             he
             was
             taught
             so
             much
             charity
             to
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             as
             with
             remor●●
             to
             acknowledg
             his
             Fact
             damnable
             ,
             without
             Gods
             great
             mercy
             ;
             laying
             the
             guilt
             directly
             upon
             the
             
               Parliaments
               Remonstrance
            
             ,
             
             the
             immediate
             motive
             to
             his
             devilish
             Design
             .
          
           
             His
             Body
             was
             sent
             to
             Portsmouth
             ,
             
             where
             without
             the
             Town
             upon
             the
             High-way
             it
             was
             gibbeted
             in
             Chains
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             which
             I
             often
             saw
             ,
             
               [
               not
               sto●●en
               away
               ,
               as
               one
               relates
               ]
            
             but
             after
             the
             Carkase
             was
             consumed
             ,
             or
             piece-meal
             rotted
             and
             fallen
             down
             ,
             the
             Gibbet
             by
             request
             of
             a
             Friend
             to
             the
             Dukes
             Family
             ,
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             Sign-post
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             Murder
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             cause
             of
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             Dukes
             fame
             ,
             of
             which
             a
             wise
             man
             thus
             exprest
             .
          
           
             Nunc
             quia
             pauca
             domi
             non
             sunt
             bene
             gesta
             ,
             
             forisque
          
           
             Pa●cula
             ,
             successus
             〈…〉
             suos
             :
          
           
             Creditur
             esse
             dolus
             ,
             fuerat
             quae
             culpa
             ,
             putatur
          
           
             Esse
             scelus
             ,
             lapsus
             qu●
             juvenilis
             erat
             ▪
             .
          
           
             Rumpatur
             livor
             (
             dicam
             quod
             sentio
             )
             certe
          
           
             Imprudens
             ,
             potius
             quam
             sceler
             at
             us
             ,
             erat
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             told
             
               [
               of
               ominous
               observations
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               Duke
               ]
            
             and
             what
             may
             we
             suppose
             them
             to
             be
             ?
             
             
               [
               that
               on
               the
               same
               day
               when
               Dr.
            
             Lamb
             
               was
               slain
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               Picture
               fell
               down
               in
               the
               High-commission-chamber
               at
            
             Lambeth
             ;
             
               but
               that
               which
               is
               most
               memorable
            
             (
             he
             saith
             )
             
               was
               the
               Lady
            
             Davis
             
               foretelling
               ,
               [
               that
               his
               time
               was
               not
               to
               come
               till
            
             August
             ]
             Her
             Predictions
             were
             sundry
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             other
             her
             mad-brains
             Prophecies
             ,
             never
             seriously
             observed
             by
             any
             so
             remarkable
             as
             our
             Authour
             .
          
           
             Prophecy
             is
             not
             all
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             value
             ,
             
             either
             for
             the
             authour
             or
             manner
             .
             Some
             were
             Relaters
             onely
             ,
             by
             the
             writings
             or
             conversation
             of
             Prophets
             .
             Many
             stole
             their
             Predictions
             from
             Prophets
             ;
             and
             the
             Pagans
             and
             Infidels
             might
             take
             those
             passages
             ,
             not
             understood
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             them
             also
             ambiguously
             transmitted
             .
          
           
             The
             Sybills
             Prophecies
             were
             most
             famous
             among
             the
             ancient
             Pagans
             and
             Christians
             ,
             speaking
             plainly
             of
             the
             
               Resurrection
               ,
               Iudgment
            
             of
             the
             
               World
               ,
               Life
               everlasting
               ,
               Glory
               ,
            
             and
             reward
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             concerning
             
               Christian
               Faith
            
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Sibulae
             ,
             signifying
             
               Women
               of
               councel
               with
               God
               ;
               Sios
               quasi
               Theos
               Bule
            
             is
             Councel
             .
             All
             women
             Prophets
             generally
             are
             called
             Sibyls
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             Number
             ,
             (
             of
             whom
             we
             mean
             )
             they
             were
             but
             Ten.
             
          
           
             The
             one
             of
             them
             Cumaena
             offered
             her
             nine
             Books
             in
             three
             Tomes
             to
             sell
             to
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             who
             refusing
             the
             price
             ,
             she
             burnt
             the
             first
             Tome
             ,
             yet
             asked
             the
             same
             value
             for
             the
             other
             Two
             ;
             burnt
             the
             second
             also
             ,
             and
             had
             her
             first
             demand
             for
             the
             third
             Tome
             ;
             and
             so
             
             she
             vanished
             .
             They
             were
             laid
             up
             in
             a
             Chest
             of
             Stone
             in
             the
             Capitol
             with
             wondrous
             care
             ,
             but
             were
             burnt
             in
             the
             flame
             of
             the
             
               Capitol
               ,
               Anno
               671.
            
             
          
           
             Another
             ,
             Cumaea
             ,
             she
             lived
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Troy
             ,
             for
             Aeneas
             had
             access
             to
             her
             at
             Cuma
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             her
             Cave
             or
             Cell
             remained
             untill
             
               Anno
               Christi
               1539.
            
             when
             by
             the
             general
             Earthquake
             her
             Cell
             was
             swallowed
             〈◊〉
             prophecied
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             ,
             
               born
               a
               King
               of
               the
               royal
               House
               of
            
             David
             ,
             
               to
               reign
               as
               a
               King
               upon
               the
               House
               of
            
             Jacob
             
               for
               ever
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Books
             of
             Sibylls
             were
             transcribed
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             and
             used
             as
             Reasons
             of
             State
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             were
             read
             ,
             used
             ,
             and
             commended
             by
             the
             learned
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             God
             himself
             in
             goodness
             had
             a
             special
             regard
             therein
             ,
             to
             procure
             credit
             unto
             those
             Predictions
             ,
             which
             in
             after-ages
             the
             Christians
             vouched
             against
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             as
             being
             no
             new
             Doctrine
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             God
             renewed
             their
             esteem
             ,
             when
             the
             Saviour
             was
             born
             ,
             for
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
               (
               tempore
               Christi
            
             )
             caused
             a
             second
             review
             of
             their
             Books
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             others
             corrupt
             .
             The
             ancient
             Fathers
             used
             them
             against
             Infidels
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             received
             but
             as
             reasons
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             They
             were
             not
             all
             Virgins
             ,
             nor
             could
             their
             Prophecying
             be
             
               Praemium
               Virginitatis
            
             ;
             why
             not
             indifferent
             Virginibus
             ?
             But
             because
             the
             other
             were
             holy
             and
             righteous
             .
             Those
             righteous
             and
             just
             men
             of
             old
             ,
             
               Iob
               ,
               &c.
            
             could
             not
             possibly
             have
             been
             made
             so
             righteous
             ,
             so
             just
             ,
             by
             being
             cleansed
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             without
             faith
             resolved
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             
               Incarnation
               ,
               Death
            
             ,
             and
             
               Resurrection
               of
            
             Christ
             ,
             
               through
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               made
               manifest
               unto
               them
               .
            
             Why
             not
             ?
             as
             these
             righteous
             ones
             ,
             remembred
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             of
             such
             not
             spoken
             of
             there
             ,
             but
             yet
             assuredly
             were
             ,
             and
             lived
             before
             or
             after
             the
             Floud
             ,
             untill
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
             by
             Moses
             ;
             not
             onely
             such
             as
             lived
             in
             Israel
             ,
             (
             the
             Prophets
             )
             but
             such
             as
             were
             without
             
               the
               Pale
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             (
             holy
             
               Iob
               ?
            
             )
             And
             so
             ,
             why
             not
             of
             some
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             
               Trismegistus
               ,
               Histaspes
               ,
               O●pheus
               ?
               Etenim
               ipsorum
               corda
               eadem
               mundabantur
               fide
               Mediatoris
               ,
               &
               diffundebatur
               charitas
               in
               iis
               per
               Spiritum
               Sanctum
            
             ;
             as
             saith
             Austin
             .
             Ask
             not
             how
             :
             God
             is
             various
             and
             admirable
             in
             his
             ways
             ,
             and
             wondrous
             in
             his
             works
             ,
             not
             
               Merita
               sequitur
               ,
               sed
               facit
               merita
               .
            
          
           
             That
             God
             spake
             by
             the
             Sibylls
             ,
             (
             though
             wicked
             )
             and
             not
             the
             
               Devil
               ,
               Potest
               prophetia
               haberi
               sine
               charitate
               ,
               &
               gratia
               gratum
               faciente
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Devils
             tremble
             ,
             Balaam
             was
             wicked
             ,
             yet
             he
             prophecied
             ,
             ●●ot
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             (
             with
             whom
             otherwise
             he
             wrought
             )
             but
             by
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             Devil
             
               loquitur
               e
               propriis
            
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             he
             speaks
             not
             propria
             ,
             and
             so
             speaks
             Lies
             intermingled
             with
             Truths
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             manner
             ,
             or
             end
             ;
             he
             can
             foretell
             ,
             inspire
             ,
             suggest
             ,
             (
             unto
             his
             own
             )
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             in
             respect
             of
             us
             (
             not
             of
             him
             ,
             nor
             themselves
             )
             be
             predictious
             .
             He
             can
             inform
             and
             advise
             concerning
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             secrets
             of
             his
             counsel
             ,
             he
             cannot
             see
             .
             God
             
             may
             and
             doth
             sometimes
             reveal
             ,
             such
             things
             to
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             to
             blessed
             spirits
             and
             good
             men
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             different
             sort
             ;
             God
             takes
             possession
             of
             his
             Prophets
             soul
             ,
             speaking
             to
             them
             intelligibly
             .
             
               Spiritus
               Domini
               qui
               in
               me
               ,
               &
               Verbum
               quod
               loquitur
               per
               ●s
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             The
             others
             are
             driven
             to
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             and
             so
             understand
             not
             what
             they
             speak
             ;
             truths
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             evidence
             to
             that
             they
             would
             not
             do
             ▪
             Balaam
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             no
             act
             of
             Satan
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Sibylls
             were
             as
             bad
             ,
             yet
             ,
             why
             the
             act
             of
             Satan
             ,
             that
             they
             foretold
             of
             Christ
             ?
             The
             Devil
             was
             not
             so
             ill
             affected
             to
             his
             own
             State
             ,
             as
             to
             foretell
             the
             ruine
             of
             it
             ;
             nor
             could
             teach
             men
             honesty
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             not
             himself
             .
             He
             might
             know
             ,
             that
             Christ
             
               was
               to
               come
               to
               be
               born
               of
            
             Judah
             
               of
               the
               House
               of
            
             David
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Anna
             ,
             Wife
             to
             Ioseph
             ,
             and
             his
             Name
             to
             be
             
               Iesus
               ,
               &c.
            
             untill
             he
             saw
             the
             event
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             .
             Those
             and
             many
             such
             are
             in
             Sibylls
             ,
             which
             makes
             some
             conclude
             them
             counterfeits
             ,
             postnatis
             ,
             forged
             by
             Christians
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Arreptiti
             and
             Enthusiasts
             amongst
             Pagans
             ,
             those
             possessed
             of
             unclean
             spirits
             ,
             are
             distracted
             ,
             enraged
             ,
             carried
             ,
             haled
             ,
             distorted
             in
             body
             and
             minde
             .
             The
             true
             Prophets
             spake
             words
             of
             knowledg
             and
             understanding
             ,
             used
             gestures
             of
             modesty
             ,
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             gravity
             .
             It
             is
             against
             reason
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             understanding
             a
             man
             should
             be
             divested
             of
             his
             former
             understanding
             ;
             that
             light
             should
             make
             a
             man
             blinde
             .
             But
             certainly
             such
             were
             not
             those
             Dames
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Davies
             and
             Mistris
             Carew
             ,
             their
             words
             and
             writings
             always
             vain
             ,
             full
             of
             whimsies
             ,
             uncertain
             ,
             full
             of
             mysterious
             expressions
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             ,
             and
             so
             assuredly
             were
             from
             and
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             knowing
             by
             several
             designs
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             what
             the
             Event
             was
             likely
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             not
             certainly
             what
             to
             be
             .
             But
             to
             our
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             being
             dead
             ,
             
             the
             Kings
             personal
             presence
             hastened
             all
             the
             Necessaries
             fitting
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Expectation
             on
             whom
             that
             Honour
             would
             be
             conferred
             ,
             all
             men
             in
             amaze
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             was
             assigned
             for
             the
             Command
             .
             Certainly
             h●
             was
             a
             person
             of
             no
             likely
             presence
             ,
             but
             of
             some
             experience
             ,
             by
             his
             last
             Expedition
             thither
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             to
             the
             last
             of
             his
             life
             made
             good
             his
             faith
             with
             gallantry
             and
             courage
             .
             So
             that
             on
             the
             eighth
             of
             September
             he
             set
             forth
             from
             Portsmouth
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Bar
             of
             the
             Haven
             with
             reasonable
             speed
             of
             winde
             and
             weather
             ,
             where
             he
             findes
             that
             the
             
               Duke
               Cardinal
               Richelie●
            
             had
             finished
             his
             monstrous
             Work
             with
             Boom
             and
             Barracado
             ,
             exceeding
             all
             the
             mighty
             Designs
             that
             ever
             were
             effected
             ,
             by
             narrative
             of
             any
             History
             :
             yet
             none
             of
             these
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             Enemies
             Land-works
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             or
             Strengths
             ,
             could
             deter
             this
             brave
             Man
             from
             dangerous
             Attempts
             ;
             having
             passed
             the
             Out-forts
             and
             Bulwarks
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Bar
             ,
             untill
             a
             cross
             Winde
             returned
             them
             foul
             of
             each
             other
             .
          
           
           
             And
             so
             it
             appeared
             impossible
             ,
             the
             Town
             viewing
             the
             sad
             effects
             ,
             without
             more
             disp●te
             ,
             called
             in
             their
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             submission
             that
             Revolters
             could
             express
             ,
             
             and
             had
             mercy
             accordingly
             to
             the
             remain
             which
             Famine
             had
             left
             ,
             for
             otherways
             they
             lost
             none
             by
             the
             Sword
             ;
             the
             King
             entring
             with
             all
             mercifull
             mildness
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             found
             but
             
               four
               thousand
            
             ,
             the
             remain
             of
             
               twenty
               two
               thousand
               Souls
            
             .
          
           
             The
             prodigious
             Works
             and
             Fortifications
             were
             instantly
             slighted
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             ignominy
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             the
             very
             name
             Rochel
             was
             sacrificed
             to
             oblivion
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Title
             given
             to
             that
             
               City
               ,
               Borgo
               Maria
            
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             
               Queen
               Mother
            
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             dear
             Patroness
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             that
             quarrel
             between
             King
             Lewis
             and
             his
             rebellious
             Rochellers
             ,
             for
             whose
             cause
             King
             Iames
             somewhat
             (
             but
             King
             Charls
             much
             more
             )
             endeavoured
             their
             relief
             ;
             first
             by
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             after
             by
             Forces
             :
             the
             Grounds
             and
             Reasons
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             assure
             from
             observation
             of
             the
             particular
             causes
             since
             their
             first
             difference
             ,
             and
             which
             reasonably
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham's
             Manifesto
             seems
             to
             satisfie
             :
             somewhat
             may
             be
             said
             to
             the
             Design
             in
             policy
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             score
             of
             Religion
             it
             is
             truly
             
               noted
               ▪
            
             That
             not
             onely
             that
             very
             Sect
             ,
             
             but
             of
             that
             very
             Church
             ,
             for
             whose
             Protection
             King
             Charls
             was
             so
             solicitous
             ,
             and
             whose
             supportation
             he
             now
             so
             ardently
             endeavoured
             ,
             became
             afterwards
             none
             of
             the
             meanest
             sticklers
             and
             fomenters
             of
             his
             own
             and
             his
             Churches
             troubles
             .
             A
             document
             to
             Kings
             to
             be
             wary
             whom
             they
             aid
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Fleet
             returned
             safe
             home
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             met
             the
             twentieth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             
             and
             convenient
             for
             complaints
             against
             the
             Customers
             ,
             for
             destraining
             the
             Merchants
             Goods
             for
             Tonnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             meant
             to
             defend
             ,
             and
             therefore
             summoned
             them
             to
             his
             
               Banquetting-house
               at
               Whitehall
            
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             
               That
               the
               difference
               might
               soon
               be
               decided
               ,
               if
               his
            
             words
             and
             actions
             
               were
               considered
               ,
               for
               though
               he
               took
               ●ot
               those
               duties
               as
               belonging
               to
               his
            
             Prerogative
             ,
             
               nor
               had
               he
               declared
               to
               challenge
               them
               his
               right
               ,
               but
               onely
               desired
               them
               by
               gift
               of
               his
               People
               ;
               why
               had
               they
               not
               passed
               the
            
             Bill
             
               according
               to
               their
               promise
               to
               clear
               his
               former
               and
               future
               actions
               in
               this
               time
               of
               his
               great
               necessity
               ?
               which
               he
               now
               required
               them
               to
               make
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               give
               end
               to
               all
               Questions
               without
               delay
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             religious
             Commons
             must
             reform
             God's
             cause
             before
             the
             King
             's
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             be
             prescribed
             their
             Consultations
             ,
             but
             resolved
             to
             remit
             the
             Bill
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             at
             pleasure
             .
             And
             so
             they
             did
             appoint
             ,
             Committees
             ,
             one
             for
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             Civil
             affairs
             ,
             to
             represent
             the
             abuses
             in
             both
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Committee
             for
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             to
             regulate
             Religion
             ,
             which
             (
             one
             says
             )
             
               the
               Courtiers
               called
               the
               Inquisition
            
             ,
             
             and
             well
             they
             might
             for
             such
             it
             was
             .
             The
             Points
             were
             general
             Arminianism
             and
             Popery
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Informations
             were
             many
             ;
             concerning
             the
             first
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             the
             ancient
             nine
             Articles
             ,
             resolved
             at
             Lambeth
             1595.
             by
             the
             reverend
             Bishops
             and
             Deans
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             declare
             their
             sense
             of
             the
             nine
             and
             thirty
             Articles
             in
             those
             particulars
             ,
             
             and
             unto
             which
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             and
             his
             Province
             did
             conform
             .
          
           
             They
             did
             so
             indeed
             ,
             deliver
             their
             sense
             ,
             as
             Opinions
             ,
             not
             publick
             Doctrines
             ,
             as
             is
             truly
             observed
             ;
             and
             King
             Iames
             recommended
             them
             over
             to
             the
             Synod
             of
             Dort
             ,
             and
             there
             asserted
             by
             suffrage
             of
             those
             Doctours
             ,
             and
             were
             afterwards
             commended
             to
             the
             Convocation
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             be
             inserted
             into
             the
             Articles
             of
             
               Religion
               ,
               1615.
            
             
             And
             so
             they
             were
             .
             But
             how
             ?
          
           
             The
             Observation
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             our
             first
             Reformers
             were
             not
             regulated
             by
             Lutheran
             or
             Calvinian
             Doctrines
             ,
             
             but
             by
             the
             constant
             current
             of
             Antiquity
             :
             and
             the
             way
             of
             Melancton
             most
             consonant
             thereto
             ,
             was
             approved
             by
             Bishop
             Hooper
             on
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             and
             by
             Bishop
             Latimer
             in
             his
             Sermons
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             Compiler
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Articles
             ,
             and
             the
             Book
             of
             Homilies
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             publick
             Monuments
             of
             this
             Church
             in
             Points
             of
             Doctrine
             .
             But
             the
             Calvinian
             entring
             the
             way
             ,
             there
             aro●e
             a
             difference
             in
             particular
             judgments
             of
             these
             Debates
             ,
             the
             matter
             controverted
             
               pro
               &
               con
            
             by
             some
             confessors
             in
             Prison
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Queen
             
               Mary
               ▪
            
             she
             dead
             ,
             and
             our
             exiled
             Divines
             returning
             from
             
               Geneva
               ,
               Basil
            
             ,
             and
             Frankford
             ,
             (
             where
             Calvin's
             Dictates
             became
             Oracles
             )
             brought
             with
             them
             his
             Opinions
             of
             
               Predestination
               ,
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             Perseverance
             ,
             which
             they
             scattered
             over
             all
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             whose
             authority
             and
             double
             diligence
             of
             the
             Presbyterian
             party
             ,
             to
             advance
             their
             holy
             Discipline
             ,
             it
             became
             universally
             received
             as
             the
             onely
             true
             ,
             
               Orthodox
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             and
             so
             maintained
             in
             the
             Schools
             of
             Cambridg
             :
             in
             so
             much
             that
             when
             
               Peter
               Baro
               a
               French-man
            
             ,
             Professor
             for
             the
             Lady
             Margaret
             there
             ,
             reviving
             the
             Melancton
             way
             in
             his
             publick
             Lectures
             ,
             and
             drawing
             others
             to
             the
             same
             perswasion
             ;
             He
             was
             complained
             of
             by
             Doctor
             Whitakers
             ,
             Doctor
             Willet
             ,
             Master
             Chaterton
             ,
             Master
             Perkins
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             unto
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             Doctor
             Whitgift
             ,
             to
             suppress
             that
             Faction
             ,
             who
             assembling
             at
             Lambeth
             ,
             Doctor
             
               Richard
               Fletcher
            
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             
               Richard
               Vaughan
            
             elect
             of
             Bangor
             ,
             with
             advice
             of
             Doctor
             Whitakers
             ,
             Doctor
             Tindal
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             (
             all
             parties
             to
             the
             Sute
             )
             agree
             on
             the
             nine
             Articles
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Cambridg
             ,
             for
             composing
             their
             present
             Controversie
             ,
             the
             six
             and
             tweneth
             of
             
               November
               ,
               1595.
            
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Baro
             thus
             discouraged
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             first
             three
             years
             ,
             quits
             his
             Reading
             ,
             and
             retires
             home
             to
             Fran●e
             ,
             leaving
             the
             University
             in
             much
             disorder
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             such
             his
             abilities
             .
             Amongst
             his
             followers
             ,
             was
             one
             Master
             Barret
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             Sermon
             at
             St.
             Maries
             ,
             not
             onely
             defended
             Baro
             ,
             but
             offended
             the
             opinions
             of
             
               Calvin
               ,
               Beza
               ▪
            
             and
             such
             others
             of
             the
             Reformatours
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             convented
             before
             the
             Heads
             ,
             (
             Doctor
             
               Iames
               Mountague
            
             Master
             of
             Sidney
             
             College
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Divine
             ,
             but
             then
             of
             their
             own
             opinion
             )
             and
             by
             them
             
               May
               5.
            
             next
             following
             he
             was
             prescribed
             his
             Recant●tion
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             ;
             yet
             the
             contentions
             were
             disputed
             higher
             ,
             the
             nine
             Articles
             of
             Lambeth
             came
             down
             ,
             hastened
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             otherwise
             perhaps
             they
             had
             not
             come
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             these
             Articles
             were
             thus
             (
             and
             no
             otherwise
             )
             made
             and
             agreed
             ,
             and
             made
             known
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             by
             William
             Lord
             Burleigh
             Lord
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             University
             ,
             who
             mis-liked
             the
             Tenets
             and
             Proceedings
             :
             she
             much
             offended
             with
             such
             Innovations
             in
             the
             
               publick
               Doctrine
            
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             resolved
             to
             attaint
             them
             all
             of
             Premunire
             ,
             but
             upon
             received
             esteem
             of
             that
             Prelate
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             (
             whom
             she
             called
             her
             
               Black
               Husband
            
             )
             and
             favou●ably
             admitting
             his
             Excuse
             ,
             she
             commanded
             him
             to
             recall
             and
             suppress
             those
             Articles
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             long
             time
             not
             a
             Copy
             thereof
             was
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             though
             after
             by
             degrees
             they
             peeped
             out
             ,
             and
             again
             in
             the
             Conference
             at
             
               Hampton-court
               ,
               1603.
            
             
             Doctor
             Reynold's
             Record
             ,
             
               That
               the
               nine
               Assertions
               orthodoxal
            
             (
             as
             he
             stiles
             them
             )
             
               concluded
               upon
               at
            
             Lambeth
             ,
             
               might
               be
               inserted
               in
               the
               Book
               of
            
             Articles
             
               of
               the
            
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             The
             King
             unacquainted
             with
             such
             novel
             Doctrine
             ,
             asked
             ,
             
               what
               they
               were
            
             ?
             and
             was
             told
             as
             before
             said
             .
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               when
               such
               Questions
               arise
               among
               Scholars
               ,
               the
               quietest
               proceedings
               were
               to
               determine
               them
               in
               the
            
             University
             ,
             
               and
               not
               to
               stuff
               the
               Book
               with
               all
               Conclusions
               Theological
               .
            
             See
             
               Conf.
               p.
               24
               ▪
               40
               ,
               41.
               
            
             Let
             the
             Reader
             judg
             of
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             whether
             these
             nine
             Assertions
             thus
             authorized
             ,
             are
             so
             canonically
             confirm'd
             as
             to
             determine
             them
             
               orthodox
               Doctrine
            
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             those
             men
             for
             Arminians
             that
             do
             not
             subscribe
             to
             them
             ?
             or
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             finde
             our
             Historian
             very
             positive
             for
             that
             party
             ,
             and
             so
             zealous
             for
             his
             orthodox
             men
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             the
             List
             alone
             without
             an
             Adversary
             ,
             he
             rants
             it
             very
             high
             ,
             accusing
             royal
             favour
             ,
             for
             sheltring
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             as
             he
             calls
             Doctor
             
               Cozins
               ,
               Manwaring
            
             ,
             and
             Sibthorp
             ;
             but
             also
             through
             the
             prevalency
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Winchester
             and
             London
             advanced
             to
             great
             preferment
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             Papist
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             bodily
             fear
             
               [
               lest
            
             Tiber
             
               should
               drown
               the
            
             Thames
             .
             ]
             His
             Reasons
             are
             the
             uncontrouled
             preaching
             of
             several
             Points
             tending
             that
             way
             ,
             by
             
               Mountague
               ,
               Goodman
               ,
               Cozens
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             audacious
             obtruding
             superstitious
             Ceremonies
             by
             the
             Prelates
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             fixed
             
               Altars
               cringing
               towards
               them
            
             .
             The
             last
             ,
             surely
             the
             most
             ,
             standing
             up
             at
             
               Gloria
               Patri
            
             ,
             dangerous
             dilapidations
             from
             the
             true
             Reformation
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             
               Popery
               oblique
            
             ,
             we
             are
             like
             to
             be
             assured
             of
             a
             perfect
             account
             from
             this
             Authour
             ,
             that
             seems
             so
             partial
             in
             his
             Relations
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             come
             to
             the
             Abuses
             in
             Civil
             affairs
             .
             
             The
             Printer
             was
             questioned
             for
             printing
             the
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             with
             the
             Kings
             first
             
             Answer
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             satisfactory
             .
             He
             confessed
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             first
             Session
             of
             
               Parliament
               ,
               1500.
            
             
             Copies
             were
             printed
             without
             that
             addition
             ,
             and
             since
             he
             had
             order
             from
             the
             
               Atturney
               General
            
             to
             reprint
             it
             with
             that
             Addition
             .
          
           
             Many
             Merchants
             Goods
             seized
             ,
             and
             Informations
             in
             Star-chamber
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             not
             paying
             the
             Customes
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             .
             Some
             Impositions
             against
             the
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             and
             Privilege
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             which
             Sir
             
               Io
               :
               Worstenholm
            
             ,
             the
             Farmers
             of
             the
             Custome
             ,
             Master
             Daws
             ,
             and
             Master
             Carmarthen
             his
             Assistants
             ,
             were
             called
             to
             account
             ,
             who
             were
             excused
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             acted
             by
             his
             command
             ,
             which
             he
             presumed
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             would
             grant
             him
             by
             Bill
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             promised
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             would
             not
             understand
             it
             so
             ,
             their
             Commission
             onely
             impowred
             them
             to
             collect
             the
             Moneys
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             seize
             the
             Merchants
             Goods
             .
             
             But
             for
             the
             Bill
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             had
             declared
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             to
             be
             a
             
               Principal
               Revenue
               of
               his
               Crown
            
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             own
             ,
             already
             ,
             without
             cause
             otherwise
             to
             demand
             it
             ,
             or
             they
             to
             grant
             ;
             therefore
             that
             Record
             must
             be
             cancelled
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             confess
             his
             no
             Right
             thereunto
             ,
             else
             they
             cannot
             grant
             but
             their
             free
             gift
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Plot
             was
             this
             way
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             to
             leave
             his
             Customes
             to
             their
             Seisure
             ,
             as
             Delinquents
             ,
             by
             their
             undue
             behaviour
             therein
             ,
             
               which
               in
               honour
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               nor
               would
               .
            
          
           
             The
             House
             in
             a
             Hubbub
             at
             Secretary
             Coke
             who
             brought
             this
             Message
             ;
             they
             adjourn
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             met
             ,
             the
             King
             adjourned
             them
             till
             the
             first
             of
             March
             ,
             
             when
             up
             starts
             Sir
             
               Io
               :
               Eliot
            
             with
             a
             stinging
             Complaint
             against
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             We●●on
             ,
             as
             accessary
             to
             all
             Evils
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             with
             a
             Design
             to
             transfer
             our
             English
             Trade
             unto
             Foraigners
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             love
             he
             was
             ,
             of
             what
             he
             meant
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Heads
             thereof
             were
             copied
             and
             published
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             ,
             who
             prepared
             the
             King
             with
             a
             Message
             ,
             that
             followed
             his
             Speech
             immediately
             to
             adjourn
             till
             the
             tenth
             Day
             ;
             but
             now
             they
             grow
             high
             ,
             and
             check
             the
             Speaker
             for
             admitting
             the
             Message
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             will
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             give
             ear
             to
             Eliot's
             Remonstrance
             ,
             which
             he
             offered
             to
             the
             Speaker
             and
             Clerk
             ,
             but
             they
             refuse
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             bold
             to
             reade
             it
             himself
             .
             In
             effect
             ,
             
               That
               they
               had
               considered
               of
               a
               Bill
               for
            
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             
               but
               being
               over-pressed
               with
               other
               business
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               it self
               so
               perplext
               ,
               would
               require
               much
               leisure
               to
               discharge
               ,
               which
               at
               that
               time
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               this
               present
            
             Session
             ,
             
               moving
               hastily
               to
               an
               end
               .
               And
               lest
               his
               Majesty
               should
               her●after
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               heretofore
               ,
               incline
               to
               evil
               Spirits
               ,
               or
               be
               abused
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               justly
               receive
               the
               Subsidies
               of
            
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             
               which
               they
               humbly
               declare
               to
               be
               against
               the
            
             Fundamental
             Law
             
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               late
            
             Answer
             
               to
               the
            
             Petition
             of
             Right
             .
             
               And
               therefore
               they
               crave
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               for
               the
               future
               forbear
               such
               
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               take
               it
               ill
               ,
               if
               his
               Subjects
               refuse
               ,
               what
               is
               demanded
               by
            
             arbitrary
             and
             unwarrantable
             power
             .
          
           
             The
             Speaker
             was
             moved
             to
             put
             it
             to
             the
             Vote
             ,
             whether
             it
             should
             be
             preferrd
             to
             the
             King
             or
             no
             ?
             To
             which
             he
             craved
             pardon
             ,
             having
             been
             ordered
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             
               expresly
               ,
               to
               leave
               the
               House
            
             ;
             and
             attempting
             to
             rise
             ,
             was
             by
             force
             held
             down
             by
             Master
             Hollis
             ,
             who
             swore
             ,
             he
             should
             sit
             still
             ,
             whilest
             they
             pleased
             ;
             but
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             Sir
             
               Peter
               Hayman
            
             moved
             Hollis
             to
             reade
             these
             Articles
             which
             the
             House
             protested
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               whosoever
               shall
               bring
               in
            
             Innovation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             by
             favour
             seek
             to
             introduce
             Popery
             ,
             or
             Arminianism
             ,
             or
             other
             Opinions
             disagreeing
             from
             the
             
               true
               and
            
             orthodox
             Church
             ,
             shall
             be
             reputed
             a
             capital
             Enemy
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             whosoever
             shall
             counsel
             
               or
               advise
            
             the
             taking
             or
             levying
             of
             the
             Subsidies
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             not
             being
             granted
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             an
             Actor
             or
             Instrument
             therein
             ,
             shall
             be
             likewise
             reputed
             a
             capital
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             shall
             yield
             voluntarily
             ,
             or
             pay
             the
             same
             ,
             not
             being
             granted
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             reputed
             a
             Betraier
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             an
             Enemy
             to
             this
             Common-weath
             .
          
           
             To
             each
             of
             these
             in
             order
             the
             House
             gave
             there
             a
             loud
             applause
             at
             every
             close
             ,
             which
             distempers
             reaching
             but
             to
             the
             Kings
             ear
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Serjeant
             of
             the
             Mace
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             kept
             in
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Hobart
            
             a
             Member
             locked
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             Key
             .
             The
             King
             incensed
             at
             these
             insufferable
             Contempts
             ,
             sent
             Maxwel
             the
             Usher
             of
             the
             
               Black
               Rod
            
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             him
             and
             his
             Message
             they
             excluded
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             King
             into
             a
             forcible
             Posture
             ,
             the
             Captains
             with
             their
             Pensioners
             and
             Guard
             to
             break
             their
             entrance
             ;
             they
             fearing
             the
             effects
             suddenly
             slunk
             out
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             abide
             his
             anger
             ,
             who
             instantly
             came
             to
             the
             Lords
             and
             told
             them
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             I
             never
             came
             here
             upon
             so
             unpleasant
             an
             occasion
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ;
             therefore
             men
             may
             have
             some
             cause
             to
             wonder
             ,
             why
             I
             should
             not
             rather
             chuse
             to
             do
             this
             by
             Commission
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             general
             Maxime
             of
             Kings
             ,
             to
             leave
             harsh
             commands
             to
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             themselves
             onely
             executing
             pleasing
             things
             .
             Yet
             
             considering
             that
             Justice
             as
             well
             consists
             in
             reward
             and
             praise
             of
             virtue
             ,
             as
             punishing
             of
             vice
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             come
             here
             to
             day
             to
             declare
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             meerly
             the
             undutifull
             and
             seditious
             carriage
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             ,
             that
             hath
             made
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             this
             Parliament
             .
             And
             you
             my
             Lords
             are
             so
             far
             from
             being
             causes
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             take
             as
             much
             comfort
             in
             your
             dutifull
             demeanours
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             justly
             distasted
             with
             their
             Proceedings
             .
             Yet
             to
             avoid
             mistakings
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             so
             far
             from
             me
             to
             adjudg
             all
             that
             House
             guilty
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             there
             are
             many
             there
             as
             dutifull
             Subjects
             as
             any
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             being
             but
             some
             few
             Vipers
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             did
             cast
             this
             mist
             of
             undutifulness
             over
             most
             of
             their
             eys
             ;
             yet
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             good
             number
             there
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             be
             infected
             with
             this
             contagion
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             some
             did
             express
             their
             duties
             in
             speaking
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             general
             fault
             of
             the
             House
             the
             last
             day
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             as
             these
             Vipers
             must
             look
             for
             their
             reward
             of
             punishment
             ;
             so
             you
             my
             Lords
             must
             justly
             expect
             from
             me
             that
             favour
             and
             protection
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             King
             oweth
             to
             his
             loving
             and
             dutifull
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             
               And
               now
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
            
             ,
             
             
               do
               what
               I
               commanded
               you
            
             .
             Who
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             dissolved
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
           
             But
             because
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             was
             much
             disputed
             ,
             we
             shall
             shall
             say
             something
             to
             the
             first
             ground
             and
             occasion
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             fundamental
             truth
             ,
             essential
             to
             the
             constitution
             and
             government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             and
             hereditary
             Privilege
             of
             the
             Subject
             ;
             that
             no
             
               Tax
               ,
               Tallage
            
             ,
             or
             other
             charge
             might
             be
             laid
             without
             consent
             in
             Parliament
             :
             this
             was
             ratified
             by
             the
             contract
             of
             this
             Nation
             with
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             upon
             his
             admittance
             ,
             and
             declared
             and
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Laws
             which
             he
             published
             ,
             and
             yet
             afterward●
             broken
             by
             King
             Iohn
             and
             
               Henry
               3.
            
             then
             confirmed
             by
             
               Mag●●●
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             other
             succeeding
             Laws
             ;
             but
             then
             attempted
             to
             be
             broken
             by
             the
             two
             succeeding
             Edwards
             ,
             when
             the
             Subject
             pursued
             those
             Breaches
             by
             the
             opportunity
             of
             frequent
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             found
             relief
             ,
             procuring
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Subjects
             to
             be
             fortified
             by
             new
             Statutes
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             observed
             that
             those
             ●ings
             in
             the
             very
             Acts
             whereby
             they
             did
             break
             the
             Law
             ,
             did
             really
             affirm
             the
             Subjects
             liberty
             and
             disclaimed
             that
             right
             of
             him
             ,
             a
             thing
             which
             hath
             been
             since
             challenged
             by
             successive
             Sovereigns
             ,
             the
             Merchant
             in
             those
             times
             usually
             giving
             consent
             to
             such
             Taxes
             ,
             but
             limited
             to
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             ratification
             of
             the
             next
             following
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             cancelled
             ,
             or
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             But
             mostly
             these
             upon
             Merchandise
             were
             taken
             by
             
               Parliament
               ,
               six
            
             or
             
               twelve
               per
               pound
            
             for
             time
             ,
             and
             years
             ,
             as
             they
             saw
             cause
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             sometimes
             also
             granted
             unto
             Noblemen
             ,
             or
             Merchants
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             use
             :
             and
             afterwards
             they
             were
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             for
             divers
             Descents
             .
          
           
             Between
             the
             time
             of
             
               Edward
               3.
            
             and
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             never
             any
             Prince
             (
             some
             say
             )
             demanded
             any
             Imposition
             but
             by
             Parliament
             :
             Queen
             Mary
             indeed
             laid
             a
             charge
             upon
             Cloth
             by
             the
             equity
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ;
             because
             the
             rate
             set
             upon
             Wool
             was
             much
             more
             than
             that
             upon
             Cloth
             ,
             and
             little
             Wool
             being
             transported
             unwrought
             ,
             she
             had
             reason
             to
             impose
             so
             much
             more
             ,
             as
             brought
             them
             to
             an
             equality
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             still
             continued
             a
             less
             charge
             upon
             Wool
             wrought
             into
             Cloth
             ,
             than
             upon
             Wool
             carded
             out
             unwrought
             ,
             untill
             King
             Iames
             his
             times
             ,
             when
             upon
             Nicholson's
             advice
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             further
             addition
             of
             charge
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             which
             we
             call
             the
             
               pretermitted
               Custome
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             time
             some
             Impositions
             ,
             nay
             many
             ,
             increased
             ;
             the
             general
             prosperity
             of
             her
             Reign
             ,
             in
             the
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             and
             forrein
             affairs
             overshadowing
             ,
             and
             her
             power
             and
             will
             commanding
             ,
             without
             regret
             or
             complaint
             .
             That
             of
             Currans
             was
             one
             ;
             for
             the
             Venetians
             having
             taxed
             a
             charge
             upon
             our
             English
             Cloth
             ,
             she
             raised
             that
             of
             the
             Currans
             ,
             with
             pretence
             to
             be
             even
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             sooner
             to
             take
             off
             the
             other
             .
             And
             this
             came
             to
             be
             denied
             to
             King
             Iames
             by
             Bates
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             a
             Sute
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             adjudged
             it
             for
             the
             King.
             The
             three
             Judges
             (
             then
             no
             more
             )
             distinguished
             their
             several
             opinions
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             might
             impose
             upon
             forreign
             Commodities
             ,
             but
             not
             upon
             Natives
             to
             be
             transported
             ,
             or
             necessary
             to
             be
             imported
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Iudg
             was
             of
             opinion
             he
             might
             impose
             upon
             all
             forreign
             Merchandize
             ,
             whether
             superfluous
             or
             no
             ,
             but
             not
             upon
             native
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             was
             absolute
             ,
             seeing
             the
             King
             had
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Ports
             ,
             and
             Guard
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             might
             shut
             up
             or
             open
             the
             Ports
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             〈◊〉
             had
             a
             Prerogative
             to
             impose
             upon
             all
             Merchandize
             exported
             or
             im●●rted
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             King
             Iames
             laid
             charges
             upon
             all
             Commodities
             Outward
             and
             Inward
             ,
             not
             limited
             to
             time
             or
             occasion
             :
             This
             Judgment
             and
             the
             right
             of
             imposing
             ,
             was
             a
             question
             in
             7.
             and
             12.
             
             Ian.
             and
             in
             18.
             and
             21.
             
             Ian.
             It
             was
             declined
             by
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             .
             But
             in
             1
             Car.
             it
             was
             renewed
             by
             the
             Kings
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             then
             rather
             confirmed
             ,
             not
             abolished
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             sufficient
             for
             the
             King
             to
             break
             up
             the
             School
             of
             dissension
             ,
             
             and
             separate
             the
             Members
             ,
             whose
             indisposition
             to
             his
             quiet
             might
             disperse
             and
             spit
             out
             malignities
             against
             the
             Kings
             honour
             ,
             to
             excuse
             themselves
             ;
             therefore
             he
             did
             no
             doubt
             take
             President
             from
             his
             Fathers
             dissolving
             his
             
               Parliament
               .
               Anno.
            
             And
             by
             his
             Example
             
               a
               Declaration
               is
               published
               by
               the
               King
               to
               all
               his
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
               setting
               forth
               his
               Reasons
               and
               Motives
               for
               dissolving
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               Breviats
               of
               all
               Transactions
               of
               both
               Sessions
               ;
               closing
               all
               with
               mention
               of
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
            
             Buckingham
             ,
             
               as
               the
               onely
               man
               of
               mishap
               to
               all
               foregoing
               Events
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               mischief
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Evils
               increased
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               mistaken
               ,
               not
               being
               the
               cause
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               ,
               and
               still
               continues
               ,
               in
               some
               few
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             We
             have
             ingeniously
             set
             down
             the
             narrative
             part
             ,
             not
             so
             particular
             neither
             ,
             that
             should
             seem
             to
             exasperate
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             certainly
             we
             have
             not
             read
             nor
             heard
             of
             higher
             
               Provocations
               ,
               Indignities
            
             ,
             disorderly
             offered
             to
             a
             Power
             ,
             by
             whose
             dispensation
             any
             
               Meeting
               ,
               Convocation
               ,
               Assembly
            
             ,
             have
             their
             Indulgence
             :
             and
             therefore
             now
             in
             likelihood
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             last
             adventure
             to
             hazzard
             another
             Parliament
             :
             for
             oft
             have
             they
             for
             many
             years
             before
             ,
             been
             unwildy
             ,
             the
             latter
             times
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             hitherto
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             his
             fate
             to
             adventure
             forward
             towards
             a
             fatal
             end
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Whether
             malignity
             of
             those
             Members
             gave
             Examples
             to
             others
             ,
             
             their
             Effects
             flew
             over
             Seas
             ,
             and
             infected
             the
             French
             Parliaments
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             where
             that
             King
             discontinued
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             upon
             far
             less
             provocations
             ;
             for
             from
             the
             antient
             Assembly
             it
             continued
             to
             the
             year
             1614.
             when
             first
             the
             
               third
               Estate
            
             representing
             (
             as
             ours
             )
             their
             Commons
             ,
             encroached
             too
             busily
             upon
             their
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             some
             preheminency
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             
             enjoyed
             by
             favour
             of
             their
             former
             Kings
             ,
             so
             offended
             the
             Royalty
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             dissolve
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             good
             counsel
             ,
             never
             admit
             the
             like
             .
             The
             future
             Kings
             following
             that
             President
             ,
             yet
             with
             some
             regret
             of
             the
             former
             manne●
             ,
             it
             was
             there
             devised
             ,
             to
             communicate
             with
             his
             People
             in
             another
             manner
             ,
             called
             
               La
               Assemble
               des
               Notables
            
             ,
             some
             selected
             persons
             out
             of
             each
             order
             of
             Estate
             ,
             of
             his
             
               own
               election
            
             or
             naming
             ;
             and
             to
             them
             were
             added
             some
             Counsellour
             out
             of
             every
             particular
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             there
             being
             eight
             of
             them
             in
             all
             France
             )
             through
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             fewer
             in
             number
             ,
             would
             not
             heed
             such
             a
             confusion
             as
             the
             
               General
               Assembly
            
             of
             States
             had
             done
             before
             .
             Their
             Acts
             are
             as
             obliging
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             the
             others
             were
             ,
             onely
             from
             Controulers
             they
             are
             become
             good
             Counsellours
             still
             .
             And
             with
             this
             course
             the
             Estates
             and
             People
             are
             as
             yet
             content
             ;
             
               It
               being
               no
               shame
               to
               submit
               to
               this
               Power
               whom
               it
               will
               be
               sin
               to
               overcome
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             finding
             his
             Declaration
             to
             take
             the
             effect
             of
             satisfying
             his
             well-affected
             Subjects
             ,
             
             took
             a
             resonable
             time
             to
             question
             those
             whose
             punishments
             he
             had
             referred
             till
             now
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             eighteenth
             Day
             he
             sends
             for
             some
             the
             most
             refractory
             Members
             to
             the
             
               Council
               Table
            
             :
             Master
             Hollis
             ,
             of
             honourable
             extraction
             ;
             Sir
             
               Io
               :
               Eliot
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Hobart
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Peter
               Hayman
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io
               :
               Barington
            
             ,
             Master
             Selden
             ,
             Master
             Stroud
             ,
             Master
             Correton
             ,
             Master
             Valentine
             ,
             Master
             Long
             ,
             Master
             Kirton
             .
          
           
             Hollis
             was
             asked
             ,
             wherefore
             (
             the
             Day
             of
             Dissolving
             )
             he
             placed
             himself
             by
             the
             Chair
             ,
             above
             divers
             of
             the
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             ?
          
           
             
               He
               said
            
             ,
             
             That
             he
             had
             seated
             himself
             there
             some
             other
             times
             before
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             his
             due
             there
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             place
             whatsoever
             (
             unless
             at
             the
             Council-Board
             )
             to
             sit
             above
             those
             Privy-counsellours
             .
             That
             he
             came
             into
             the
             House
             with
             as
             much
             zeal
             as
             any
             other
             ,
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             yet
             finding
             his
             Majesty
             offended
             ,
             he
             humbly
             desired
             to
             be
             the
             subject
             rather
             of
             his
             Mercy
             than
             of
             his
             Power
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Treasurer
             replied
             ,
             
               You
               mean
               rather
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Mercy
               than
               of
               his
               Iustice.
               
            
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             (
             answered
             Hollis
             )
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Power
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Hobart's
             offence
             was
             for
             locking
             the
             Parliament
             Door
             ,
             
             and
             putting
             the
             Key
             in
             his
             Pocket
             ,
             was
             excused
             to
             be
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             other
             Gentlemen
             were
             questioned
             for
             reproving
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             not
             permitting
             him
             to
             do
             the
             Kings
             Commands
             ,
             to
             ●●●ch
             they
             pleaded
             
               Privilege
               of
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             But
             Eliot
             was
             charged
             for
             words
             he
             spake
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             for
             producing
             the
             last
             Remonstrance
             .
          
           
             
               His
               answer
               was
               more
               peremptory
            
             ,
             Whatsoever
             was
             said
             or
             done
             by
             him
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             capacity
             as
             a
             publick
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             Member
             of
             that
             House
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             
             give
             an
             account
             of
             his
             sayings
             and
             doings
             there
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             should
             be
             called
             unto
             it
             by
             that
             House
             ,
             where
             he
             conceives
             he
             is
             onely
             to
             be
             questioned
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             being
             now
             but
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             now
             trouble
             himself
             to
             remember
             what
             he
             said
             or
             did
             there
             as
             a
             publique
             Person
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             were
             all
             Ten
             committed
             to
             several
             Prisons
             ,
             the
             
               Tower
               ,
               Gatehouse
               ,
               Fleet
            
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             of
             May
             the
             Attorney
             general
             Noy
             ,
             sent
             Processe
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             and
             answer
             his
             Information
             there
             :
             They
             refused
             to
             appear
             ;
             
               denying
               the
               power
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               their
               offences
               being
               done
               in
               Parliament
            
             ;
             which
             created
             a
             large
             controversie
             in
             law
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             either
             Court.
             
          
           
             As
             for
             Eliots
             Doctrine
             ,
             
             It
             is
             said
             
               to
               be
               the
               first
               seed
               which
               after
               took
               root
               in
               Parliament
            
             ]
             It
             was
             indeed
             a
             new
             Tenet
             ;
             Liberty
             ,
             like
             the
             
               Popes
               Conclave
            
             ;
             or
             rather
             the
             Scots
             Kirk
             Assemblies
             ;
             such
             religious
             doctrines
             they
             had
             ,
             nay
             every
             Minister
             made
             it
             up
             in
             his
             Pulpit
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             questioned
             for
             speeches
             (
             though
             treasonable
             there
             )
             but
             by
             themselves
             in
             their
             Assemblies
             .
             We
             have
             sundry
             examples
             that
             our
             English
             Soveraigns
             did
             not
             suffer
             contempts
             upon
             their
             Person
             ,
             or
             Estate
             by
             any
             Member
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             due
             punishment
             inflicted
             on
             the
             offenders
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             law
             and
             Justice
             heretofore
             :
             It
             seemed
             not
             so
             now
             ,
             the
             Judges
             conniving
             ,
             declared
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Commons
             under
             an
             Arrest
             ,
             when
             Diggs
             and
             Eliot
             had
             been
             restrained
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             suspecting
             their
             further
             positive
             opinions
             in
             Eliots
             case
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             the
             question
             in
             private
             ,
             which
             they
             seemed
             to
             resent
             with
             th●●
             House
             ;
             But
             when
             they
             afterwards
             sat
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             at
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             Bar
             ,
             they
             could
             sentence
             them
             with
             Law
             ,
             and
             reason
             also
             ,
             to
             several
             sines
             ,
             which
             were
             paid
             by
             some
             ;
             others
             ,
             dying
             under
             restraint
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             able
             ,
             were
             released
             upon
             petition
             ,
             submission
             ,
             and
             conditions
             to
             forbear
             the
             Court
             Ten
             miles
             compasse
             ,
             under
             2000
             l.
             bond
             for
             their
             good
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             Mr.
             Stroud
             ,
             being
             a
             younger
             Son
             of
             Sr.
             Iohn
             his
             Father
             then
             living
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             means
             to
             pay
             ;
             but
             was
             after
             well
             paid
             for
             his
             pains
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             suffering
             .
          
           
             To
             begin
             this
             year
             ,
             
             comes
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             the
             old
             Marquesse
             Huntley
             ,
             that
             zealous
             Romane
             Catholique
             ,
             from
             Scotla●●
             fled
             from
             thence
             with
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Arol
               ,
               Athol
               ,
               Nidsdale
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             of
             that
             Nobility
             .
             The
             Marquess
             had
             been
             too
             favourable
             to
             them
             in
             the
             cast
             of
             his
             office
             (
             hereditary
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             North
             of
             Scotland
             )
             concerning
             their
             connivance
             with
             the
             insolencies
             of
             some
             Priests
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             Council
             there
             to
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Horn
             for
             non-appearance
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             Proclame
             them
             Rebels
             :
             But
             to
             avoid
             apprehending
             ,
             they
             all
             fled
             hither
             
             for
             some
             sanctuary
             ,
             untill
             their
             cause
             were
             pleaded
             ,
             which
             found
             little
             favour
             ,
             they
             being
             returned
             back
             upon
             good
             caution
             and
             security
             ,
             to
             abide
             their
             several
             trials
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             Some
             overtures
             were
             made
             here
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
             in
             referrence
             to
             the
             further
             quiet
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             :
             And
             finding
             the
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             neerly
             concerned
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             narrow
             condition
             ,
             her
             former
             Pension
             from
             hence
             ,
             decreasing
             ,
             she
             was
             consulted
             by
             Message
             of
             Sr.
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             (
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             visit
             her
             )
             and
             to
             relate
             the
             offer
             of
             30000
             l.
             
               per
               annum
            
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             conveniency
             of
             Reception
             ,
             within
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             Her
             Eldest
             Son
             to
             marry
             one
             of
             the
             Emperours
             daughters
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             in
             that
             Imperial
             Court.
             Whereunto
             (
             it
             is
             said
             )
             
             She
             made
             this
             Magnanimous
             reply
             [
             
               Rather
               then
               to
               suffer
               her
               childe
               to
               be
               bred
               in
               idolatry
               ,
               She
               would
               cut
               his
               throat
               with
               her
               own
               hand
               ]
            
             for
             which
             the
             Authour
             so
             highly
             extolls
             her
             ,
             
               to
               have
               so
               erect
               a
               minde
               in
               her
               lowest
               estate
               .
            
          
           
             This
             appears
             to
             be
             Strange
             :
             That
             Sr.
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             sent
             on
             purpose
             over
             Seas
             of
             an
             Arrand
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             mistaken
             in
             his
             message
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             the
             
               Kings
               desire
            
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             his
             
               bare
               proposal
            
             :
             And
             that
             such
             a
             religious
             Person
             as
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             should
             be
             forward
             to
             commit
             so
             damnable
             a
             sin
             to
             her self
             ,
             as
             to
             
               Murther
               her
               own
               Son
               ,
               rathe●
               then
               to
               consent
               that
               he
               should
               be
               bred
               a
               Papist
               ,
            
             and
             so
             to
             prevent
             
               a
               hazzard
            
             (
             his
             damnation
             it
             seems
             )
             
               under
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Wars
             in
             Italy
             began
             two
             years
             since
             ,
             
             about
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Duchies
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Monferrat
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             Vincent
             without
             children
             ,
             fell
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             (
             through
             Jealousie
             )
             without
             right
             or
             title
             take
             Arms
             ;
             so
             did
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             He
             seized
             some
             places
             in
             Monferrat
             ,
             and
             they
             besieged
             Casal
             :
             The
             Venetians
             in
             suspition
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             further
             progresse
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             Nevers
             .
             So
             does
             France
             ,
             who
             passeth
             by
             force
             through
             Savoy
             ,
             to
             the
             streight
             of
             Susa
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             taking
             many
             Towns
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             falls
             upon
             the
             Spainard
             ,
             takes
             Cambrey
             ,
             besieges
             Montmelian
             ,
             sends
             before
             to
             Piemont
             ,
             and
             follows
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             victorious
             ,
             leaving
             the
             poor
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             to
             seek
             preservation
             in
             desert
             and
             unaccessible
             places
             .
             Yet
             the
             Spainard
             continues
             the
             siege
             of
             Casal
             ,
             under
             command
             of
             Spinola
             ,
             And
             the
             French
             defends
             the
             Citadel
             by
             force
             of
             Toras
             ,
             two
             succesful
             Generals
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             against
             the
             English
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe.
             The
             businesse
             came
             to
             this
             ,
             The
             Town
             and
             Castle
             were
             already
             yeelded
             to
             Spinola
             ,
             and
             the
             Citadel
             had
             capitulated
             to
             surrender
             by
             such
             a
             day
             if
             succour
             came
             not
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             Spinola
             dies
             of
             Infection
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             in
             his
             Bed
             ▪
             when
             by
             intercession
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinal
             Mazerines
             first
             Negotiation
             and
             dexterity
             ;
             the
             peace
             was
             concluded
             with
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             
             all
             caressed
             in
             that
             Treaty
             .
             The
             French
             restores
             all
             to
             the
             
               Savoy
               ,
               Nevers
            
             begs
             pardon
             ,
             and
             is
             invested
             ;
             the
             Spaniard
             renders
             Monferrat
             ,
             and
             all
             are
             Friends
             again
             ,
             which
             the
             fume
             of
             ambition
             had
             caused
             with
             much
             bloud-shed
             .
          
           
             And
             really
             those
             two
             Nations
             ,
             having
             stoutly
             wrangled
             ,
             by
             Famine
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             and
             Sickness
             in
             Italy
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             above
             a
             Million
             of
             Mortals
             among
             them
             ,
             came
             neither
             of
             them
             to
             their
             secret
             end
             ,
             and
             reaped
             no
             other
             salary
             but
             vain-glory
             ,
             and
             all
             Neighbours
             about
             suffered
             by
             siding
             to
             their
             several
             humours
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             French
             had
             broken
             that
             puissant
             party
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             in
             Italy
             ,
             
             he
             devises
             new
             Alliance
             to
             attach
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             And
             first
             by
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             they
             are
             put
             upon
             it
             to
             propose
             a
             Treaty
             for
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             of
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             difficult
             for
             us
             to
             accept
             ,
             King
             Charls
             being
             more
             manacled
             at
             home
             by
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             than
             the
             French
             were
             with
             outward
             Forces
             .
             And
             so
             both
             parties
             having
             their
             several
             Designs
             ,
             they
             soon
             agreed
             into
             these
             Articles
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             two
             Kings
             shall
             renew
             former
             Alliance
             ,
             inviolable
             ,
             with
             free
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             such
             things
             may
             be
             proposed
             to
             add
             or
             diminish
             ,
             as
             either
             part
             shall
             judg
             convenient
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             for
             what
             is
             past
             during
             the
             late
             Difference
             ,
             in
             satisfaction
             ,
             shall
             be
             demanded
             on
             either
             side
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Articles
             of
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             shall
             be
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             concerning
             her
             Domesticks
             to
             propose
             Expedients
             to
             be
             added
             or
             diminished
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             All
             former
             Alliances
             between
             the
             Crowns
             shall
             stand
             good
             ,
             unless
             changed
             by
             this
             present
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             the
             two
             Kings
             being
             thus
             remitted
             to
             their
             former
             affections
             ,
             shall
             respectively
             correspond
             towards
             the
             assistance
             of
             their
             Allies
             (
             so
             far
             as
             the
             continuation
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             good
             shall
             permit
             )
             for
             procuring
             of
             the
             repose
             of
             the
             Troubles
             of
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Ambassadours
             on
             either
             part
             to
             be
             dispatcht
             for
             ratificatication
             and
             Residencies
             in
             either
             Court.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             touching
             Ships
             at
             Sea
             ,
             with
             Letters
             of
             Marcque
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             that
             for
             2.
             moneths
             following
             ,
             shall
             n●t
             prejudice
             this
             Agreement
             ,
             Provided
             to
             restore
             eithers
             Prize
             after
             that
             time
             upon
             demand
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             These
             Articles
             to
             be
             joyntly
             signed
             the
             14
             of
             this
             prese●t
             April
             ,
             and
             instantly
             then
             ,
             to
             be
             consigned
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lords
             Ambassadors
             of
             Venice
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             each
             King
             a●a
             day
             prefixt
             .
             All
             acts
             of
             Hostility
             to
             cease
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Proclamed
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             the
             20.
             of
             May
             following
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             September
             Sr.
             
               Thomas
               Edmonds
            
             Controller
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Chasteauneut
             were
             sent
             reciprocally
             from
             either
             King
             ,
             to
             take
             confirmation
             of
             these
             by
             Oath
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             Spain
             in
             no
             worse
             condition
             of
             retrograde
             then
             either
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             
             finding
             it
             some
             disadvantage
             upon
             him
             for
             two
             such
             Monarchs
             ,
             to
             piece
             up
             their
             Peace
             ,
             meant
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             One.
             Not
             that
             he
             was
             so
             low
             [
             
               though
               Pasquin
               poasted
               him
               up
               in
               a
               Friers
               habit
               at
               Rome
               ]
            
             as
             begging
             friendship
             .
             A
             common
             abuse
             among
             Princes
             ,
             
             being
             subject
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Poets
             and
             Painters
             ,
             not
             so
             handsom
             to
             be
             chronicled
             for
             Authority
             ,
             seeing
             at
             that
             time
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             was
             high
             enough
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             (
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             way
             of
             equal
             return
             )
             elevated
             on
             his
             Throne
             with
             a
             King
             fallen
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             the
             Eagle
             (
             loaden
             with
             feathers
             )
             plucking
             the
             Crown
             off
             his
             Head
             ;
             but
             these
             fancies
             are
             the
             common
             peoples
             food
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             this
             arrand
             (
             we
             are
             told
             )
             came
             
               Peter
               Reuben
            
             hither
             ,
             the
             famous
             rich
             Painter
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             Secretary
             and
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Chamber
             to
             the
             Arch-Duchesse
             of
             Eugenia
             ,
             Which
             was
             but
             thus
             ;
             King
             Charles
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             dignifie
             the
             structure
             of
             the
             Banquetting●
             House
             at
             White-Hall
             ,
             with
             ornament
             of
             Painting
             in
             the
             in-side
             ,
             and
             Reuben
             sent
             hither
             for
             that
             designe
             ,
             He
             having
             lately
             finished
             most
             excellent
             Figures
             ,
             and
             Historical
             Pieces
             for
             the
             Queen
             Mothers
             Palace
             at
             Paris
             ;
             The
             like
             he
             did
             here
             .
             The
             Paintings
             over
             head
             in
             the
             Room
             fore●shortened
             and
             looking
             downwards
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             clouds
             ,
             the
             rarest
             postures
             that
             late
             ages
             can
             paralel
             ,
             being
             the
             portraictures
             of
             
               King
               Iames
            
             in
             several
             relations
             with
             all
             Imaginary
             similitude
             of
             Him
             ,
             tending
             towards
             Eternity
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             well
             rewarded
             ,
             with
             the
             honour
             of
             Knighthood
             to
             boot
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             the
             Artist
             had
             an
             indifferent
             esteem
             for
             his
             skill
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             wealth
             ,
             was
             wise
             enough
             to
             receive
             Informations
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Peace
             ;
             but
             never
             to
             be
             Plenepotentiary
             of
             either
             side
             ;
             for
             truly
             ,
             I
             cannot
             call
             him
             so
             much
             as
             Agent
             for
             any
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             admit
             him
             Ambo-dexter-Ambassadour
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             the
             means
             that
             a
             greater
             man
             (
             
               Don
               Carlos
               Colonas
            
             )
             came
             after
             to
             do
             the
             work
             ;
             And
             I
             
             have
             some
             knowledge
             in
             the
             particulars
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             was
             rather
             set
             on
             by
             us
             ,
             when
             (
             with
             that
             conveniency
             )
             we
             had
             him
             here
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             Iuly
             ,
             That
             an
             Arrest
             was
             made
             upon
             one
             Billingham
             ,
             (
             sometimes
             a
             Captain
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             )
             and
             an
             attempt
             made
             to
             his
             Rescue
             by
             some
             Templers
             ,
             
             being
             acted
             in
             their
             Quarters
             of
             Priviledge
             to
             their
             Houses
             ;
             and
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             they
             were
             wounded
             by
             the
             opposition
             of
             the
             Lord
             Major
             and
             his
             City
             Bands
             ,
             that
             were
             wilde
             to
             flourish
             out
             their
             Ensigns
             against
             any
             Gentlemen
             ,
             their
             Patrons
             .
             This
             undertaking
             increased
             to
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             of
             above
             five
             hundred
             .
             ;
             Of
             the
             Majors
             Militia
             four
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             sundry
             others
             hurt
             ;
             above
             an
             hundred
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Evening
             parted
             the
             ▪
             .
             This
             uprore
             so
             neer
             the
             Court
             caused
             the
             King
             to
             speed
             Justice
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             Session
             to
             be
             held
             in
             
               Guild-Hall
               London
            
             ,
             for
             Arraignment
             of
             several
             of
             the
             Malefactors
             ,
             seized
             vpon
             in
             the
             quarrel
             ,
             And
             by
             ill
             hap
             ,
             laid
             hold
             on
             Two
             ,
             who
             were
             accounted
             Principalls
             ,
             because
             more
             publique
             (
             Captain
             Ashurst
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Stamford
            
             the
             late
             Dukes
             servant
             )
             for
             it
             was
             no
             medling
             with
             the
             Students
             ;
             And
             though
             Stanford
             came
             by
             but
             by
             chance
             in
             a
             Coach
             ,
             and
             onely
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             without
             any
             part
             in
             the
             fray
             ;
             These
             Two
             onely
             were
             found
             guilty
             by
             the
             City
             Jury
             ,
             and
             executed
             at
             
               Tyburn
               .
               Stanford
            
             had
             his
             pardon
             before
             ,
             being
             in
             company
             when
             a
             Watchman
             was
             killed
             at
             a
             Tavern
             called
             Duke-Humphreys
             ,
             and
             his
             relations
             to
             his
             late
             Master
             ,
             made
             his
             crime
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             now
             exceeding
             the
             bounds
             of
             Reason
             ,
             so
             without
             the
             bounds
             of
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             There
             had
             been
             a
             Manuscript
             Book
             contrived
             long
             since
             ,
             
             by
             Sr.
             
               Robert
               Dudly
            
             at
             Florence
             1613.
             (
             that
             discontented
             Catholique
             )
             who
             descended
             from
             the
             Dudlies
             Earls
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             stiled
             himself
             .
             It
             was
             a
             Rapsodie
             of
             severall
             Projects
             for
             increase
             of
             the
             Kings
             revenue
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             in
             prejudice
             of
             proceedings
             in
             Parliaments
             .
             Sundry
             Copies
             thereof
             were
             disperst
             by
             such
             as
             meant
             not
             much
             honour
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             suspected
             to
             contrive
             the
             Book
             ,
             though
             pretended
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Instruction
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             had
             been
             ,
             to
             force
             such
             feigned
             discoveries
             ,
             and
             fix
             them
             for
             the
             Kings
             designes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Bedford
               ,
               Somerset
            
             and
             Clare
             ,
             Sr.
             
               Robert
               Cotten
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Saint
               Iohn
            
             were
             committed
             ,
             and
             an
             Information
             entered
             in
             Star-chamber
             against
             them
             ,
             But
             Sr.
             
               David
               Fowles
            
             upon
             oath
             ,
             cleered
             the
             suspition
             ,
             and
             discovered
             the
             Authour
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             ended
             ,
          
           
             
               William
               Herbert
            
             (
             Son
             of
             Henry
             )
             Earl
             of
             Pembrook
             dies
             in
             April
             ;
             
             He
             was
             the
             third
             Earl
             from
             his
             Creation
             ,
             3
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Baron
             Herbert
             of
             Cardiff
             ,
             Lord
             
               Parr
               ;
               Ros
            
             of
             
               Kendal
               ;
               Marmion
            
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Quintin
             ;
             Lord
             Warden
             of
             the
             Stanneries
             Governour
             
             of
             Portsmouth
             ;
             
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             lately
             Lord
             high
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             [
             
               but
               not
               of
               England
            
             .
             ]
             He
             married
             Mary
             the
             Eldest
             daughter
             and
             co-heir
             of
             
               Gilbert
               Talbot
            
             Earl
             of
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             
             and
             dies
             without
             issue
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             honours
             descended
             to
             
               Philip
               Herbert
            
             his
             brother
             .
             He
             supped
             the
             night
             before
             his
             death
             with
             the
             Countesse
             of
             Bedford
             at
             Bishops-gate
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             fifty
             yeers
             since
             ,
             from
             thence
             he
             went
             home
             to
             
               Baynards
               Castle
               ▪
            
             sitting
             up
             as
             usual
             ,
             very
             late
             ▪
             for
             he
             was
             a
             hearty
             feeder
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             bed
             very
             well
             ;
             But
             not
             long
             after
             he
             fetcht
             a
             deep
             and
             deadly
             groan
             ,
             which
             startled
             his
             Lady
             that
             lay
             by
             ,
             and
             she
             not
             able
             to
             awake
             him
             ,
             called
             for
             company
             ,
             who
             found
             him
             speechlesse
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             eight
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             then
             died
             ,
             as
             a
             figure
             flinger
             had
             told
             him
             many
             years
             before
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             told
             his
             Character
             in
             a
             high
             strain
             of
             Magnificence
             ;
             
             but
             we
             may
             give
             way
             to
             his
             good
             commendations
             in
             a
             reasonable
             measure
             :
             A
             proper
             Person
             ;
             well
             set
             ,
             of
             graceful
             deportment
             ;
             his
             minde
             truly
             generous
             ,
             of
             the
             ancient
             stock
             and
             manner
             of
             Nobility
             :
             His
             defects
             ,
             were
             in
             letters
             and
             Travel
             ;
             He
             had
             onely
             the
             breeding
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             a
             conceited
             dislike
             of
             foraign
             men
             ,
             their
             manners
             and
             mode
             ,
             or
             of
             such
             English
             that
             professed
             much
             advantage
             thereby
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Scots
             at
             Court
             and
             he
             were
             ever
             separate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             onely
             the
             old
             Courtier
             ,
             that
             kept
             close
             to
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             therein
             trusted
             by
             his
             two
             Soveraigns
             as
             not
             over
             furnisht
             with
             abilities
             to
             be
             lesse
             then
             loyal
             ,
             which
             jealous
             Princes
             usually
             suffered
             .
          
           
             In
             May
             29
             day
             ,
             
             the
             Queen
             was
             brought
             to
             Bed
             of
             a
             Son.
             Surpassing
             joy
             there
             was
             of
             all
             true
             hearts
             and
             good
             subjects
             ,
             and
             in
             Iune
             the
             27.
             baptized
             at
             Saint
             Iameses
             with
             princely
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             named
             Charles
             ;
             His
             Godfathers
             were
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             ,
             represented
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             Hamilton
             ;
             the
             Godmother
             was
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             her
             Person
             represented
             by
             the
             Duchesse
             of
             Richmond
             .
             
             A
             man
             would
             stand
             amazed
             to
             believe
             that
             a
             sort
             of
             pretended
             sanctified
             subjects
             should
             not
             desire
             the
             King
             to
             have
             any
             issue
             ;
             I
             have
             my
             Author
             ,
             The
             Puritan-party
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             descern
             the
             cause
             of
             joy
             when
             the
             Queen
             was
             with
             childe
             :
             God
             having
             better
             provided
             for
             us
             then
             we
             were
             aware
             ,
             in
             the
             hopeful
             Progeny
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             :
             These
             men
             brought
             in
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             (
             Presbytery
             )
             when
             it
             would
             be
             un●ertain
             what
             Religion
             the
             Kings
             children
             would
             follow
             .
             And
             he
             observes
             to
             his
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Parish
             gave
             publique
             signes
             of
             rejoycing
             with
             Bonefires
             ,
             Bell-ringing
             ,
             and
             mutual
             feasting
             ,
             onely
             the
             Presbyterian
             or
             Puritan
             party
             (
             as
             he
             stiles
             them
             )
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             day
             of
             general
             mourning
             .
          
           
           
             And
             it
             may
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             as
             the
             Kings
             Issue
             increased
             ,
             the
             
               Common
               Prayer
            
             for
             the
             Kings
             onely
             Sister
             and
             her
             children
             was
             left
             out
             ,
             and
             in
             place
             thereof
             a
             Prayer
             compiled
             for
             preservation
             of
             the
             Kings
             Issue
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Presbyterians
             hated
             the
             whole
             Book
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             mention
             the
             one
             in
             their
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             leave
             those
             other
             out
             of
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             till
             by
             express
             command
             they
             were
             made
             to
             conform
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             Birth
             there
             appeared
             a
             Star
             visible
             ,
             
             that
             very
             time
             of
             the
             Day
             when
             the
             King
             rode
             to
             Saint
             Paul's
             Church
             to
             give
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             the
             Queens
             safe
             delivery
             of
             a
             Son
             ,
             upon
             which
             occasion
             these
             Verses
             were
             then
             presented
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               ubi
               Paulinas
               accessit
               gratus
               ad
               aras
               ,
            
             
               Immicuit
               medio●
               lucida
               stella
               Polo
               .
            
             
               Dic
               divina
               mihi
               tractans
               aenigmata
               coeli
               ,
            
             
               Haec
               oriens
               nobis
               quid
               sibi
               stella
               velit
               ?
            
             
               Magnus
               in
               occiduo
               Princeps
               modo
               nascitur
               orbe
               ;
            
             
               Moxque
               sub
               eclipsi
               regna
               ori●ntis
               erunt
               .
            
          
           
             
               When
               to
               Paul's
               Cross
               the
               gratefull
               King
               drew
               near
               ,
            
             
               A
               shining
               Star
               did
               in
               the
               Heavens
               appear
               :
            
             
               Thou
               that
               consult'st
               with
               divine
               Mysteries
               ,
            
             
               Tell
               me
               what
               this
               bright
               Comet
               signifies
               ?
            
             
               Now
               is
               there
               born
               a
               valiant
               Prince
               i'
               th'
               West
               ,
            
             
               That
               shall
               eclipse
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               East
               .
            
          
           
             But
             this
             Star
             now
             appearing
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             was
             the
             Planet
             Venus
             ;
             others
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             Sign
             of
             Merlin's
             Prophecy
             .
             The
             splendour
             of
             the
             Sun
             shall
             languish
             by
             the
             paleness
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             dreadfull
             to
             the
             beholders
             .
             Any
             Planet
             says
             the
             Astrologer
             within
             its
             Degrees
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             very
             unfortunate
             .
             And
             Mercury
             being
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Ascendent
             and
             Mid-heaven
             was
             a
             chief
             Significator
             of
             the
             Prince
             his
             person
             ,
             who
             being
             afflicted
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             yet
             miraculously
             God
             did
             by
             his
             power
             make
             this
             Star
             shine
             bright
             in
             a
             clear
             Sun-shine
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             Nature
             .
          
           
             The
             
               German
               ▪
            
             Empire
             much
             weakned
             from
             the
             former
             greatness
             ,
             
             partly
             by
             the
             Popes
             in
             Italy
             advancing
             themselves
             and
             the
             Papal
             Authority
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             Seat
             to
             Constantinople
             )
             and
             much
             diminished
             by
             several
             pretexts
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             have
             loosened
             themselves
             from
             this
             great
             Body
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             principal
             subject
             of
             all
             is
             drawn
             from
             the
             diversities
             of
             Doctrines
             ,
             heretofore
             resolved
             into
             two
             Professions
             ,
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Confession
             of
             Auxburgh
             or
             Lutheran
             ;
             with
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             too
             powerfull
             both
             in
             Spain
             and
             the
             
             Low-cuntreys
             .
             The●
             temperament
             in
             Religion
             was
             concluded
             in
             the
             Contract
             of
             Passavia
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             to
             enjoy
             all
             their
             former
             Ecclesiastical
             Possessions
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             in
             perpetuity
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             but
             not
             performed
             .
             And
             Complaints
             arising
             by
             many
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Germany
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             continuing
             their
             greatness
             about
             two
             hundred
             years
             in
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             if
             hereditary
             :
             and
             having
             increased
             Victories
             ,
             by
             humbling
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             and
             the
             Protestant
             party
             ,
             chastized
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             destroyed
             the
             Peasants
             of
             Austria
             ,
             deprived
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             of
             his
             States
             ,
             Mansfield
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             Empire
             at
             quiet
             .
             The
             Emperour
             too
             much
             partial
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Complaints
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             concerning
             their
             Divisions
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Composition
             of
             Passavia
             ,
             which
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             were
             resolved
             not
             to
             be
             wrested
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             call
             in
             Strangers
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             the
             sixth
             of
             March
             ,
             1629.
             commands
             the
             render
             of
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Goods
             ,
             taken
             after
             the
             Contract
             of
             Passavia
             .
             This
             Sentence
             was
             so
             hard
             of
             digestion
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             (
             somewhat
             like
             the
             Exaction
             of
             the
             
               Tenth
               Penny
            
             ,
             upo●
             the
             Low-countreys
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alva
            
             )
             that
             they
             protest
             to
             oppose
             it
             ,
             and
             petition
             for
             Suspension
             till
             the
             Decision
             of
             a
             general
             Diet
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             News
             came
             thither
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden's
             entrance
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Germany
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Protestant
             Ambassadors
             peremptory
             for
             the
             Revocation
             of
             the
             former
             Edict
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             refused
             ,
             they
             got
             all
             away
             and
             met
             at
             Leipsick
             .
             Herein
             the
             Emperour
             receives
             his
             first
             check
             ,
             and
             prosecuted
             with
             Confederations
             and
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             called
             in
             ;
             the
             ambition
             of
             Spain
             was
             universally
             canvased
             ;
             nay
             ,
             the
             People
             in
             general
             ,
             Protestant
             and
             Papist
             ,
             were
             wilde
             for
             a
             change
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             self-interests
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             
               Electour
               Palatine
            
             had
             invitation
             to
             put
             in
             his
             Plea
             for
             his
             Restauration
             ,
             
             and
             thither
             he
             sends
             his
             Agent
             ;
             not
             without
             his
             particular
             address
             hither
             to
             his
             Uncle
             King
             Charls
             ,
             to
             countenance
             his
             entertainment
             at
             the
             Diet
             ,
             with
             an
             Ambassadour
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             for
             mediation
             ;
             and
             the
             Imployment
             fell
             upon
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Amstroder
            
             concerning
             the
             Pressures
             and
             Relief
             of
             the
             Palsgrave
             ,
             whose
             Message
             was
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             That
             nothing
             could
             affect
             his
             Master
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             daily
             calamities
             undergone
             by
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             the
             
               Prince
               Elector
            
             ,
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
             That
             no
             place
             was
             more
             expedient
             to
             treat
             of
             Recon●iliation
             and
             re-establishment
             than
             in
             the
             Diet
             ;
             therefore
             he
             made
             it
             his
             most
             ardent
             Request
             to
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             having
             regard
             to
             the
             many
             Intercessions
             of
             his
             late
             Father
             ,
             and
             other
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             he
             would
             remit
             the
             displeasure
             conceived
             against
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             recall
             the
             Proscription
             
             issued
             out
             against
             him
             .
             True
             it
             was
             ,
             his
             Brother
             had
             offended
             ,
             and
             was
             inexcusably
             guilty
             ,
             unless
             the
             rashness
             or
             precipitation
             of
             youth
             may
             somewhat
             plead
             for
             him
             ;
             but
             others
             had
             been
             as
             culpable
             ,
             whom
             yet
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             had
             received
             into
             favour
             .
             And
             would
             he
             be
             pleased
             ,
             to
             extend
             to
             him
             the
             same
             clemency
             ,
             it
             would
             oblige
             his
             Master
             to
             demonstrations
             of
             deepest
             gratitude
             ,
             and
             raise
             a
             glorious
             emulation
             in
             others
             ,
             to
             imitate
             so
             excellent
             a
             Patern
             .
             That
             the
             Palsgrave
             would
             entertain
             this
             favour
             with
             an
             heart
             so
             firmly
             devoted
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             intention
             of
             his
             spirit
             should
             be
             disposed
             to
             compensation
             and
             reparation
             of
             his
             former
             miscarriage
             .
             That
             his
             Master
             held
             nothing
             so
             dear
             ,
             as
             the
             affection
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             establishment
             of
             a
             durable
             Peace
             between
             them
             .
             And
             as
             upon
             all
             occasions
             he
             hath
             been
             forward
             to
             represent
             himself
             solicitous
             for
             it
             ,
             so
             at
             this
             time
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             give
             more
             ample
             testimony
             ,
             if
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             be
             pleased
             to
             incline
             to
             a
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             fair
             and
             full
             of
             respect
             ,
             which
             gained
             civilities
             to
             the
             Ambassadour
             .
             But
             that
             the
             present
             affairs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             the
             Diet
             ,
             were
             so
             important
             ,
             as
             may
             not
             admit
             any
             foreign
             debate
             ,
             and
             yet
             (
             when
             opportunity
             and
             leisure
             afforded
             )
             the
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             should
             receive
             such
             satisfaction
             as
             would
             be
             agreeable
             to
             their
             honour
             and
             assurance
             ,
             (
             they
             hoped
             )
             to
             his
             content
             .
             And
             this
             was
             all
             the
             form
             and
             effect
             of
             his
             Ambassie
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Leighton
             a
             Presbyterian
             Scot
             ,
             
             full
             of
             fire
             ,
             had
             intituled
             a
             Book
             ,
             
               Sions
               Plea
            
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             it
             to
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             counselling
             them
             ,
             
               to
               make
               quick
               work
               to
               kill
               all
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               by
               smiting
               them
               under
               the
               fifth
               rib
               .
            
             Railing
             at
             the
             Queen
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             a
             Canaanite
             ,
             and
             Idolatress
             .
             How
             he
             might
             have
             sped
             with
             them
             then
             ,
             his
             confidence
             gave
             him
             good
             hopes
             .
             But
             now
             in
             power
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             sentenced
             in
             Star-chamber
             ,
             his
             Body
             to
             be
             whipt
             ,
             his
             Forehead
             stigmatized
             ,
             his
             Ears
             cropt
             ,
             and
             his
             Nose
             slit
             ;
             but
             though
             he
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             was
             got
             again
             by
             the
             Warden
             in
             Bedfordshire
             ,
             and
             these
             Punishments
             executed
             upon
             him
             to
             the
             full
             purpose
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             was
             pieced
             in
             November
             ,
             
             the
             same
             in
             effect
             formerly
             made
             up
             by
             King
             Iames
             and
             Philip
             the
             third
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             dispose
             all
             his
             interest
             in
             the
             Emperour
             towards
             the
             Restitution
             of
             the
             Prince
             Electour
             ;
             this
             was
             so
             much
             as
             for
             that
             present
             could
             be
             gotten
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             permitted
             ,
             more
             could
             not
             be
             quarrelled
             ,
             The
             end
             of
             
               November
               ,
               Sunday
            
             the
             27.
             proclaimed
             it
             in
             great
             solemnity
             ,
             and
             two
             days
             after
             sworn
             unto
             in
             the
             Chapel
             at
             Whitehall
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             entered
             into
             their
             Traversies
             whiles
             an
             Anthem
             was
             sung
             ,
             and
             whilest
             the
             Dean
             Dr.
             Laud
             ,
             with
             three
             other
             Bishops
             went
             up
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             with
             a
             Latine
             Bible
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             King
             laid
             his
             hand
             ,
             Secretary
             Coke
             having
             read
             the
             
             Oath
             ,
             the
             King
             kissed
             the
             Book
             ,
             and
             signed
             the
             Articles
             ,
             which
             he
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             and
             so
             passed
             to
             the
             Banquetting-house
             to
             a
             princely
             Feast
             ,
             which
             the
             Kings
             good
             Friend
             assures
             us
             ,
             [
             
               the
               Subject
               paid
               for
               ,
               with
               the
               aid
               of
               an
               old
               Prerogative-statute
               of
               Tax
               for
               Knighthood
               ]
            
             
             It
             was
             ancient
             indeed
             ,
             and
             from
             time
             to
             time
             of
             all
             Kings
             and
             Sovereigns
             since
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             
             framed
             then
             more
             for
             ease
             of
             the
             Subject
             than
             profit
             of
             that
             King
             ;
             then
             reduced
             to
             such
             to
             be
             made
             Knights
             ,
             that
             had
             twenty
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             but
             before
             that
             time
             all
             men
             of
             fifteen
             pound
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             were
             required
             to
             take
             it
             .
             But
             why
             it
             should
             [
             
               ly
               skulking
            
             ]
             it
             seems
             to
             him
             onely
             who
             devises
             the
             matter
             and
             the
             manner
             .
             To
             appear
             at
             the
             Coronation
             onely
             ,
             [
             
               Ad
               arma
               gerenda
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               per
               force
               Knighted
               ]
            
             as
             was
             
               vulgarly
               supposed
            
             ]
             This
             vulgar
             Historian
             confines
             us
             to
             the
             manner
             ,
             [
             
               Every
               man
               to
               receive
               a
               Belt
               and
               a
               Surcoat
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               Wardrobe
               ,
               and
               if
               in
               four
               days
               there
               were
               no
               cause
               to
               fight
               ,
               (
               without
               a
               Sword
               it
               seems
               )
               they
               might
               take
               leave
               and
               be
               gone
               again
               .
               ]
            
             The
             Statute
             is
             intituled
             ,
             
               Statutum
               de
               Militibus
            
             .
          
           
             That
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             hath
             granted
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             as
             ought
             to
             be
             Knights
             and
             be
             not
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             distrained
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             that
             Order
             ,
             before
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Nativity
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             have
             respect
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             foresaid
             Arms
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             untill
             the
             Vigil
             of
             Saint
             
               Hilary
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             And
             c●rtainly
             it
             was
             their
             quality
             of
             thirty
             pound
             Rent
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             a
             plentifull
             Revenue
             in
             those
             former
             times
             ,
             made
             them
             capable
             ,
             not
             their
             sufficiency
             of
             body
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             when
             thousands
             more
             of
             less
             Estates
             might
             be
             found
             fitter
             for
             fighting
             .
             But
             being
             in
             force
             now
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             those
             that
             refused
             it
             )
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             
             above
             
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
            
             .
             And
             the
             long
             Parliament
             that
             succeeded
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             People
             ,
             repealed
             it
             .
             So
             that
             all
             the
             advantages
             he
             had
             to
             help
             himself
             were
             either
             condemned
             ,
             as
             done
             against
             the
             
               old
               Laws
            
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             or
             else
             some
             new
             Law
             must
             be
             made
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             wanting
             all
             other
             means
             to
             support
             himself
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             forced
             upon
             the
             Alms
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             original
             ground
             was
             heretofore
             ,
             when
             the
             Services
             done
             by
             Ten
             were
             taken
             in
             kinde
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             there
             should
             be
             some
             way
             of
             trial
             and
             approbation
             of
             those
             that
             were
             bound
             to
             such
             Services
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             were
             to
             do
             Knights
             service
             after
             they
             came
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             had
             possession
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             made
             Knights
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             publickly
             declared
             to
             be
             fit
             for
             service
             .
             Divers
             Ceremonies
             and
             Solemnities
             were
             in
             use
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             if
             by
             the
             parties
             neglect
             this
             was
             not
             done
             ,
             he
             was
             punishable
             by
             Fine
             .
          
           
             There
             being
             in
             those
             days
             an
             ordinary
             and
             open
             way
             to
             get
             Knighthood
             ,
             
               for
               those
               which
               were
               born
               to
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             use
             of
             this
             hath
             for
             divers
             Ages
             been
             discontinued
             ,
             yet
             there
             have
             passed
             very
             
             few
             Kings
             ,
             under
             whom
             there
             hath
             not
             been
             these
             Summons
             ,
             requiring
             those
             holding
             Lands
             of
             such
             a
             value
             as
             the
             Law
             prescribes
             ,
             to
             appear
             at
             the
             Coronation
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             great
             Solemnity
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             knighted
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             is
             not
             new
             in
             the
             kinde
             ,
             nor
             new
             in
             the
             manner
             ,
             nor
             in
             excess
             of
             it
             :
             indeed
             heretofore
             the
             Fines
             were
             moderate
             in
             some
             proportion
             ,
             and
             of
             late
             to
             meaner
             People
             ,
             Inholders
             ,
             Lease-holders
             ,
             Copi-holders
             ,
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             scarce
             any
             man
             of
             value
             free
             from
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Proceedings
             out
             by
             good
             Example
             ,
             President
             ,
             or
             Rule
             of
             Justice
             ,
             by
             Distresses
             and
             Issues
             .
          
           
             The
             Disease
             of
             Europe
             was
             now
             become
             Martial
             ,
             War
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Germany
            
             in
             Bands
             of
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             France
             afraid
             of
             a
             Neighbourstorm
             ,
             hindred
             all
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             ;
             England
             ,
             besides
             the
             general
             Interest
             of
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             had
             the
             particular
             of
             the
             Palsgrave
             ;
             and
             always
             in
             Mutinies
             ,
             the
             
               States
               general
            
             are
             most
             concerned
             ;
             the
             
               Protestant
               Princes
            
             suppressed
             ;
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             grown
             already
             to
             heigth
             ,
             threatned
             their
             ●uine
             ;
             nay
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             was
             invited
             to
             increase
             the
             flame
             and
             disorder
             of
             this
             powerfull
             Body
             .
             So
             then
             from
             North
             to
             South
             ,
             and
             of
             each
             side
             also
             ,
             was
             Germany
             beset
             with
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             Midsummer
             that
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
            
             King
             of
             Swede
             descended
             into
             Germany
             ,
             
             invited
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             incited
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             all
             the
             former
             Princes
             and
             States
             ,
             though
             slenderly
             performed
             by
             them
             all
             .
             Much
             to
             do
             he
             had
             to
             finde
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             Quarrel
             .
             But
             Reasons
             he
             made
             and
             published
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             answered
             ,
             and
             that
             sufficiently
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             conclude
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Emperours
             depriving
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Meckelenburgh
             his
             Kinsmen
             of
             their
             Dutchies
             .
             To
             which
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Imperial
               Majesty
               was
               not
               to
               be
               controuled
               at
               home
               by
               foreign
               Pretences
               ;
               His
               Ears
               being
               open
               to
               Intercessours
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               Commands
               .
            
          
           
             His
             general
             Pretence
             was
             (
             as
             he
             vaunted
             )
             to
             be
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             
               Protestant
               Cause
            
             and
             Religion
             ,
             which
             produced
             effects
             of
             a
             cruel
             ,
             bloudy
             ,
             and
             horrid
             War
             ,
             there
             then
             and
             other
             where
             since
             ;
             by
             the
             immense
             ambition
             of
             some
             few
             persons
             ,
             whom
             we
             may
             not
             name
             ,
             though
             their
             Vice
             we
             blame
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             old
             General
             Wallestein
             Duke
             of
             Frithland
             was
             at
             this
             Diet
             ,
             dismissed
             that
             Command
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             who
             had
             joyned
             a
             League
             defensive
             and
             offensive
             .
             And
             his
             other
             General
             Tilly
             was
             turned
             Beadsman
             to
             his
             devotions
             ,
             and
             happy
             he
             had
             been
             to
             have
             so
             continued
             ,
             whilest
             he
             had
             Fortune
             his
             Hand-maid
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             glory
             as
             any
             Captain
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             he
             changed
             ,
             to
             be
             conquered
             .
             His
             former
             happiness
             was
             concluded
             in
             these
             ,
             
               That
               he
               heard
               Mass
               daily
               ,
               never
               touched
               a
               Woman
               ,
               never
               lost
               a
               Battel
               .
            
             But
             he
             is
             wrought
             upon
             even
             by
             their
             Priests
             ,
             and
             prepares
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             His
             first
             Master-piece
             was
             ,
             by
             cunning
             not
             force
             ;
             for
             finding
             
             Magdeburgh
             an
             Emperial
             rich
             Town
             of
             Saxony
             in
             some
             distraction
             then
             ,
             which
             brought
             such
             distraction
             after
             ,
             as
             no
             History
             can
             paralel
             .
             The
             difference
             proceeded
             from
             their
             first
             choyce
             of
             Augustus
             (
             Son
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             )
             for
             their
             Administrator
             ;
             
             But
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Pope
             commended
             the
             
               Arch
               Duke
               Leop●old
            
             ,
             now
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low
               Countreys
            
             .
             The
             Town
             take
             parts
             ,
             and
             are
             appeased
             by
             Wallenstens
             power
             ,
             who
             turned
             the
             Town
             into
             a
             Garison
             ,
             and
             the
             forfeit
             of
             150.
             thousand
             Rix
             Dollers
             .
          
           
             Then
             Leopold
             presses
             further
             with
             very
             high
             demands
             ,
             which
             Christian
             of
             Brandenburgh
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             interpose
             as
             therein
             concerned
             .
             Brandenburgh
             enters
             the
             Town
             disguised
             ,
             and
             offers
             his
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Swedens
             protection
             ,
             who
             is
             received
             ,
             opening
             his
             passage
             into
             Pomerania
             and
             Meckelendburgh
             ,
             which
             he
             soon
             mastered
             .
             And
             thus
             busied
             abroad
             ,
             he
             leaves
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             to
             rejoyce
             at
             his
             own
             designe
             ,
             when
             Poperheim
             posts
             thither
             ,
             makes
             havock
             of
             all
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             stops
             the
             Fox
             in
             his
             hole
             ,
             and
             besieges
             
               Magdeburgh
               December
            
             1630.
             and
             thither
             comes
             Tilly
             ,
             and
             whilst
             they
             melt
             themselves
             at
             Magdeburgh
             ,
             
             Gustave
             marches
             up
             the
             Oder
             ,
             and
             beats
             the
             Emperialist
             at
             Frankfurt
             ,
             slew
             3000
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             rest
             to
             pace
             it
             to
             Silesia
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             marches
             to
             succour
             the
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             head
             of
             the
             Protestants
             Assembly
             at
             Leipsick
             ,
             and
             confederate
             to
             succour
             Magdenburgh
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             Swede
             ,
             and
             to
             resist
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             Gustave
             to
             be
             Captain
             General
             for
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             forfeited
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             before
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             confederate
             foreign
             Princes
             and
             States
             ,
             promising
             to
             himself
             the
             Empire
             if
             but
             fortunate
             in
             one
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Papenheim
             and
             Tilly
             ,
             
             though
             beaten
             abroad
             ,
             yet
             ply
             their
             siege
             ;
             mastered
             all
             the
             out-works
             ,
             forced
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             then
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             on
             again
             ;
             fired
             the
             first
             house
             ,
             and
             in
             four
             hours
             He
             consumed
             all
             to
             ashes
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             to
             death
             :
             the
             reproach
             of
             Tilly
             for
             so
             much
             innocent
             blood
             .
             And
             having
             done
             there
             ,
             he
             marches
             into
             Saxony
             ,
             being
             beaten
             at
             Werben
             :
             the
             confederates
             resolve
             to
             face
             him
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             the
             Town
             of
             Leipsick
             ,
             encamped
             hard
             by
             ,
             and
             so
             gives
             occasion
             to
             fight
             a
             Battel
             ,
             the
             hazzard
             of
             Two
             Electoral
             Caps
             the
             liberty
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Catholiques
             the
             effects
             so
             bloudy
             ,
             as
             made
             the
             old
             Banes
             to
             fly
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Battel
             we
             must
             refer
             to
             its
             time
             and
             place
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             is
             done
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             This
             foreign
             newes
             flew
             hither
             ;
             which
             hastened
             forward
             the
             Marquesse
             Hamilton
             in
             his
             intended
             designe
             ,
             
             to
             wait
             upon
             that
             Kings
             fortunes
             ;
             That
             was
             his
             outward
             aim
             ,
             though
             his
             ambition
             had
             an
             eye
             homeward
             in
             that
             undertaking
             ;
             for
             he
             having
             sent
             thither
             
               David
               Ramsey
            
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Kings
             privy
             Chamber
             ,
             a
             most
             turbulent
             boutefeau
             (
             Sr.
             Iames
             and
             
               Alexander
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Meldram
            
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             endear
             the
             Marquesse
             to
             the
             Scots
             Officers
             
             in
             that
             Army
             )
             to
             proffer
             his
             service
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             aid
             of
             some
             Regiments
             of
             foot
             .
             This
             madman
             ,
             more
             like
             an
             Ambassadour
             from
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             then
             a
             Messenger
             from
             a
             Peer
             ,
             took
             his
             place
             before
             the
             
               Lord
               Rey
            
             his
             Countreyman
             ,
             and
             a
             Colonel
             in
             Arms
             ,
             who
             to
             honour
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             procured
             the
             other
             Scots
             Officers
             to
             make
             addresses
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             him
             :
             discovering
             thereby
             that
             the
             Marquesse
             his
             aim
             was
             of
             deeper
             consequence
             ,
             not
             to
             fight
             under
             the
             Swede
             :
             And
             following
             his
             apprehension
             with
             prudent
             observations
             ,
             he
             won
             upon
             Rams●y
             ,
             to
             history
             out
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Marquesses
             designe
             ,
             
               By
               this
               means
               to
               raise
               forces
               under
               a
               formal
               colour
               ,
               but
               in
               earnest
               ,
               to
               make
               himself
               King
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             thereof
             ,
             he
             draws
             a
             Pedigree
             of
             his
             Right
             and
             Title
             from
             King
             Iames
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             in
             several
             froliques
             of
             mirth
             and
             wine
             ,
             to
             ascribe
             unto
             him
             Soveraignty
             ,
             Of
             which
             Rey
             returning
             ,
             into
             England
             ,
             told
             it
             to
             the
             Lord
             Uchiltry
             (
             yet
             living
             )
             who
             forthwith
             acquainted
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             Weston
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Major
             Borthick
             accused
             the
             said
             Meldram
             ,
             to
             have
             under
             oath
             of
             secrecy
             ,
             communicated
             to
             him
             the
             whole
             designe
             ,
             the
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             ;
             which
             he
             justified
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Councel
             ,
             and
             Meldram
             faintly
             denied
             ,
             but
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Fleet
             prisoner
             two
             years
             ,
             and
             then
             released
             by
             the
             Marquesse
             .
          
           
             Some
             time
             before
             this
             discovery
             ,
             S.
             
               William
               Elphiston
            
             Cup-bearer
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             sent
             over
             Convoy
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Marquesse
             would
             enforce
             a
             companion
             ,
             Meldram
             ,
             who
             had
             private
             Instrustions
             to
             the
             principal
             Scots
             officers
             in
             the
             armies
             ,
             and
             thereby
             more
             respected
             then
             the
             Kings
             Messenger
             Elphiston
             ;
             but
             at
             their
             return
             to
             Gravesend
             ,
             a
             Scots
             man
             dependant
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             ,
             gave
             Intelligence
             to
             Meldram
             that
             all
             was
             discovered
             ,
             but
             was
             imboldned
             to
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             accused
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Uchiltry
             for
             reporting
             the
             discovery
             to
             Weston
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             the
             Marquesses
             power
             was
             more
             dreaded
             ,
             and
             there
             coming
             to
             examination
             and
             tryal
             ,
             Ucheltry
             spake
             out
             so
             plainly
             ,
             but
             without
             further
             hearing
             ,
             he
             was
             conveyed
             close
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Blacknesse
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             till
             the
             English
             set
             him
             free
             .
          
           
             Meldram
             was
             after
             preferred
             Secretary
             to
             General
             Lesly
             at
             
               New-Castle
               ,
               Alexander
               Hamilton
            
             with
             a
             pension
             of
             500
             l.
             and
             afterwards
             General
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             Artillery
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             and
             his
             small
             Army
             ,
             impoysoned
             with
             secret
             Treasons
             at
             home
             ,
             got
             over
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Swede
             ,
             but
             so
             distressed
             with
             hunger
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             all
             necessaries
             for
             War
             ,
             that
             the
             Marquesse
             being
             neglected
             ,
             and
             his
             forces
             falling
             to
             decay
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             again
             ,
             till
             some
             other
             designe
             might
             set
             up
             his
             Treasons
             again
             .
          
           
             Having
             much
             to
             say
             concerning
             Non-conformists
             ,
             
             generally
             noted
             
             under
             the
             Title
             Puritan
             ,
             as
             also
             some
             good
             men
             ,
             being
             scandalously
             included
             ,
             We
             shall
             therefore
             distinguish
             his
             Name
             ,
             render
             his
             Esence
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             property
             ,
             and
             whose
             several
             kindes
             Essentially
             differ
             .
          
           
             The
             Name
             
               (
               Puritan
            
             )
             is
             ambiguous
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             falacious
             .
             The
             good
             Puritans
             are
             
               pure
               in
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             so
             
               blessed
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               see
               God.
               
            
          
           
             The
             evil
             Puritans
             desire
             to
             seem
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             are
             the
             underminers
             of
             our
             True
             ,
             
               Protestant
               ,
               Reverend
               Church
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Essential
             definition
             of
             him
             is
             ,
             
               A
               Protestant
               Non
               conformist
            
             :
             A
             Protestant
             is
             his
             Genus
             ,
             his
             kinde
             of
             being
             :
             A
             Non-conformist
             ,
             his
             differentia
             ,
             his
             essential
             difference
             or
             quality
             .
          
           
             Non-conformist
             ,
             contradictist
             to
             the
             Scripture
             sence
             ,
             in
             three
             things
             .
             The
             first
             is
             in
             the
             39.
             
             Articles
             of
             our
             Churches
             Reformed
             Faith.
             Secondly
             ,
             Our
             Common
             Prayer
             Book
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Canons
             of
             our
             Church
             .
             All
             which
             three
             ,
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             deduceable
             sence
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             The
             several
             Articles
             which
             he
             opposeth
             ,
             are
             the
             3.
             6.
             9.
             16.
             17.
             20.
             21.
             23.
             26.
             27.
             33.
             35.
             36.
             37.
             38.
             39.
             
             The
             selected
             Prayers
             in
             the
             Common
             Prayer
             Book
             he
             rejecteth
             ,
             which
             were
             collected
             (
             though
             corrected
             and
             purged
             )
             out
             of
             the
             Masse
             book
             .
             Against
             the
             several
             Canons
             from
             the
             1.
             to
             the
             15.
             24.
             29.
             30.
             31.
             48.
             49.
             from
             54.
             to
             58.
             60.
             61.
             73.
             127.
             
          
           
             But
             who
             is
             this
             
               Puritan
               ?
               Mr
               ,
               Rogers
            
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             the
             39.
             
             Article
             saith
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             suppression
             of
             Puritans
             by
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             
               Parker
               ,
               Grindal
            
             and
             Whitguift
             ,
             none
             will
             seem
             to
             be
             such
             .
             Read
             the
             Survay
             of
             the
             pretended
             
               holy
               Discipline
            
             ,
             and
             here
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             himself
             knows
             not
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             nor
             what
             he
             would
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             Species
             ,
             Specifical
             kinds
             of
             this
             Puritan
             are
             numbred
             .
             First
             ,
             The
             Perfectist
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             
               factious
               Sermonist
            
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Seperatist
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Anabaptist
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             the
             Brownist
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             
               Loves
               familist
            
             .
             Seventhly
             ,
             the
             Precisian
             .
             Eighthly
             ,
             the
             Sabbatarian
             .
             Ninthly
             ,
             the
             Antidisciplinarian
             .
             Tenthly
             ,
             
               presuming
               Predestinatists
            
             .
             Every
             one
             of
             them
             differing
             in
             his
             proper
             essential
             quality
             :
             yet
             the
             same
             subject
             of
             inhesion
             may
             be
             all
             Ten.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Perfectist
             :
             
               His
               purenesse
               is
            
             continuata
             perseverandi
             actio
             significans
             ,
             
               never
               to
               sin
               after
            
             Baptism
             :
             the
             Novatian
             
               Catharist
               ,
               and
               this
               man
               sins
               against
               the
               16.
               
               Article
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             factious
             Sermonist
             ,
             He
             serves
             God
             with
             sermons
             and
             extemporary
             prayers
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             suppositious
             Iusjuration
             ;
             This
             professor
             is
             against
             the
             26.
             
             Article
             :
             and
             his
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             Preaching
             is
             better
             then
             Prayer
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             The
             Separatist
             is
             the
             Pharisee
             ,
             That
             onely
             he
             is
             
               Elect
               ,
               Regenerate
            
             and
             Faithful
             ,
             all
             others
             not
             so
             ,
             are
             Reprobates
             ,
             and
             therefore
             believes
             ,
             our
             Churches
             regeneration
             is
             by
             infusion
             of
             Grace
             ,
             by
             sowing
             the
             good
             seed
             .
             But
             to
             answer
             him
             in
             this
             ,
             Let
             all
             Christians
             religiously
             pray
             and
             live
             according
             to
             the
             grace
             of
             Restitution
             ,
             and
             humbly
             submit
             their
             judgements
             concerning
             the
             secresie
             of
             personal
             Election
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             man
             sins
             against
             the
             17.
             
             Article
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             Anabaptist
             ,
             His
             purenesse
             is
             ,
             a
             supposed
             birth
             without
             Original
             sin
             ,
             and
             his
             Tenet
             ,
             that
             Infants
             must
             not
             be
             baptized
             ;
             and
             this
             believer
             opposeth
             the
             9.
             and
             27.
             
             Articles
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Brownists
             purenesse
             is
             ,
             to
             serve
             God
             in
             Woods
             and
             Fields
             ,
             and
             his
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             Idolatry
             cannot
             be
             reformed
             without
             pulling
             down
             of
             Churches
             .
             Christ
             indeed
             whipt
             the
             buyers
             and
             sellers
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             prophaned
             ,
             yet
             without
             any
             pulling
             down
             ;
             and
             this
             man
             is
             against
             the
             35.
             
             Article
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Loves
               familist
            
             ,
             serves
             God
             as
             well
             at
             his
             neighbours
             charge
             ,
             as
             at
             his
             own
             ,
             
               omnia
               sunt
               communia
            
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             they
             possesse
             are
             not
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             all
             are
             Common
             :
             He
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             unlawful
             swearing
             is
             worse
             than
             murther
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             against
             the
             39.
             
             Article
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Precisian
             will
             not
             swear
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             ;
             That
             unlawful
             swearing
             is
             a
             greater
             sin
             than
             murther
             .
             God
             indeed
             is
             greater
             then
             man
             ;
             here
             is
             the
             compare
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             effect
             ,
             destructive
             ,
             is
             greater
             ,
             by
             murther
             ,
             God
             commands
             that
             the
             murtherer
             die
             ,
             
               blood
               for
               blood
            
             ,
             he
             deals
             not
             so
             severely
             with
             the
             swearer
             .
             See
             the
             39.
             
             Article
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             Sabbatarian
             preaches
             down
             Holy
             dayes
             ;
             preaching
             ,
             that
             the
             Instrumental
             directing
             cause
             ,
             to
             keep
             holy
             the
             sabbath
             day
             ;
             he
             makes
             to
             be
             the
             keeping
             holy
             the
             sabbath
             .
             But
             Gods
             holy
             Worship
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             is
             keeping
             holy
             the
             sabbath
             day
             ,
             for
             preaching
             the
             holy
             direction
             ,
             teacheth
             holy
             worship
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             holy
             practise
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             the
             sole
             principal
             end
             of
             preaching
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             His
             preaching
             is
             a
             
               Sylva
               synonymorum
               ,
               Tautologies
            
             ,
             Iterations
             ;
             His
             praying
             much
             erroneous
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             against
             the
             35.
             
             Article
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Anti-disciplinarian
             is
             above
             the
             Kings
             supremacy
             ,
             Imperious
             Imagination
             ,
             his
             highnesse
             is
             the
             Churches
             greatest
             Authority
             ;
             and
             he
             saith
             this
             is
             as
             good
             a
             rule
             to
             know
             the
             reformed
             true
             faith
             ,
             is
             the
             holy
             Writ
             ,
             He
             is
             a
             strict
             observer
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             therefore
             he
             accounts
             it
             the
             best
             Religion
             ;
             His
             tenet
             is
             ,
             
               That
               Kings
               must
               be
               
               subject
               to
               the
               Puritan
               ;
               To
               the
               Puritans
               Presbyters
               Censure
               ,
               submit
               their
               Scepters
               ,
               throw
               down
               their
               Crowns
               ,
               lick
               up
               the
               dust
               of
               their
               feet
               .
            
             This
             
               Mr.
               Rogers
            
             in
             his
             eleventh
             page
             of
             his
             Preface
             to
             the
             39.
             
             Articles
             ;
             And
             
               T.
               Cartwright
            
             teacheth
             in
             his
             Reply
             ,
             page
             1080.
             
             And
             here
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacy
             and
             Allegiance
             are
             broken
             ;
             against
             the
             21.
             
             Article
             :
             His
             tenet
             ,
             that
             all
             Priests
             should
             be
             equal
             ;
             See
             Varellus
             and
             Vivetus
             sermons
             ,
             two
             Geneva
             Presbyters
             ;
             against
             the
             ●3
             .
             33.
             and
             36.
             
             Articles
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             twentieth
             Article
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             
               presuming
               Predestinatist
            
             hath
             an
             inspired
             knowledge
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             Gods
             absolute
             Election
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             it
             were
             now
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             no
             life
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             
               Gods
               essential
               glory
            
             ;
             against
             the
             17.
             
             Article
             ,
             and
             the
             3.
             
             Article
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             it
             then
             ,
             amongst
             us
             Reformed
             ,
             and
             since
             it
             hath
             increased
             ten
             times
             worse
             ;
             But
             the
             Papist
             is
             not
             clear
             from
             Crimes
             ,
             schismes
             and
             sins
             .
          
           
             The
             contest
             between
             Iesuites
             Priests
             and
             
               Secular
               Priests
            
             
             have
             evermore
             their
             debates
             ,
             and
             now
             grounded
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             
               Richard
               Smith
            
             ,
             titular
             Bishop
             of
             Calcedon
             ,
             his
             honour
             there
             in
             Greece
             ,
             but
             his
             profit
             from
             England
             over
             all
             the
             Romish
             Catholicques
             ,
             especially
             for
             ordaining
             of
             Priests
             and
             confirmations
             of
             persons
             Baptized
             ;
             But
             when
             he
             came
             hither
             ,
             we
             cannot
             finde
             ,
             till
             now
             we
             have
             caught
             him
             here
             ;
             Yet
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             delegated
             one
             William
             Bishop
             to
             Calcedon
             ,
             who
             died
             1624.
             
             After
             him
             succeeded
             another
             (
             by
             Mission
             of
             Urbane
             the
             eighth
             ,
             1625.
             )
             this
             
               Richard
               Smith
            
             to
             the
             same
             Title
             :
             But
             why
             to
             a
             foreign
             Title
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             as
             easie
             a
             rate
             to
             English
             ,
             as
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             all
             Sees
             there
             ?
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             He
             had
             in
             Ireland
             a
             Counter-party
             of
             People
             ,
             for
             Number
             and
             Quality
             in
             every
             Diocesse
             and
             Parish
             ;
             not
             so
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             it
             had
             been
             ridiculous
             in
             the
             Granter
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             in
             the
             Accepter
             .
             To
             oppose
             his
             power
             ,
             up
             starts
             
               Nicholas
               Smith
            
             a
             Regular
             ,
             in
             malice
             to
             his
             advancement
             ,
             and
             quarrelled
             also
             against
             Doctor
             Kelson
             President
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Doway
             ,
             who
             had
             printed
             a
             Treatise
             of
             the
             dignity
             and
             necessity
             of
             Bishop
             and
             secular
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             
               Nicholas
               Smith's
            
             Reasons
             were
             for
             the
             Regulars
             :
             first
             such
             Bishops
             uselesse
             in
             England
             in
             times
             of
             persecution
             ,
             Either
             for
             Ordination
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             supplied
             by
             foreign
             Bishops
             :
             Or
             Confirmation
             of
             children
             ,
             which
             any
             Priest
             might
             perform
             by
             Commission
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Burthensom
             to
             the
             already
             pressures
             of
             the
             English
             Catholicques
             .
             And
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Person
             of
             Calcedon
             ,
             not
             lawfully
             called
             .
          
           
           
             Kelson
             undertakes
             Answers
             to
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             Insolency
             of
             the
             Regulars
             seemed
             more
             secular
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Irish
             Regular
             exceeded
             such
             in
             England
             ;
             maintaining
             ,
             
               That
               the
               superiours
               of
               Regulars
               were
               more
               worthy
               than
               Bishops
               ,
            
             which
             caused
             the
             Doctors
             of
             Sorborn
             in
             Paris
             to
             censure
             the
             Proposition
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Paris
             ,
             to
             condemn
             
               Nicholas
               Smiths
            
             Book
             ,
             and
             other
             Tractates
             of
             that
             sense
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Bishop
               Smith
            
             would
             take
             upon
             him
             to
             approve
             of
             such
             Regulars
             Priests
             as
             were
             to
             be
             constant
             Confessors
             ,
             which
             the
             Jesuites
             opposed
             as
             an
             usurpation
             upon
             them
             ;
             And
             being
             the
             better
             Polititians
             ,
             contrive
             a
             Declaration
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               the
               most
               noble
               and
               eminent
               Catholiques
               ,
               against
               his
               pretended
               Authority
            
             ;
             which
             Declaration
             was
             offered
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             ,
             Don
             
               Carlos
               de
               Coloma
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Kings
             Proclamations
             ,
             to
             ferret
             his
             person
             ,
             He
             declined
             both
             his
             power
             and
             presence
             to
             seek
             safety
             in
             France
             .
             The
             Bishop
             fled
             ,
             the
             dogs
             bark
             .
             Knot
             vice
             provincial
             of
             the
             English
             Jesuites
             ,
             and
             Flood
             another
             of
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             undertake
             him
             and
             Kelson
             also
             ,
             but
             were
             censured
             and
             silenced
             ;
             though
             not
             their
             several
             factions
             unto
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             bickering
             is
             lodged
             under
             the
             product
             of
             the
             peace
             with
             Spain
             ,
             
             as
             if
             to
             encourage
             the
             Catholiques
             to
             rant
             it
             in
             Ireland
             also
             towards
             a
             Toleration
             .
             The
             Lords
             Justices
             at
             Dublin
             ,
             at
             Church
             in
             one
             Parish
             ,
             the
             Priests
             at
             Masse
             in
             another
             ,
             who
             were
             seized
             by
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             and
             Major
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             City
             Officers
             ,
             their
             Trinkets
             taken
             away
             ,
             Images
             hewen
             down
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             Fryers
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             yet
             rescued
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             from
             whom
             a
             strong
             power
             enforced
             them
             ,
             and
             eight
             Popish
             Aldermen
             clapt
             in
             prison
             for
             being
             remisse
             to
             attend
             their
             Major
             ;
             upon
             which
             mis-behaviour
             and
             mutiny
             ,
             fifteen
             Houses
             were
             seized
             to
             the
             Kings
             use
             ,
             and
             the
             Fryers
             and
             Priests
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             Two
             of
             them
             to
             save
             publique
             Execution
             ,
             hang'd
             themselves
             in
             their
             hose-garters
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             
             would
             needs
             try
             Mastery
             with
             a
             fresh
             Mistresse
             ;
             being
             over
             born
             by
             his
             first
             Wife
             ,
             as
             their
             story
             is
             truly
             told
             in
             the
             life
             of
             King
             
               Iames
               ,
               18.
            
             years
             since
             .
             He
             then
             but
             a
             stripling
             ,
             but
             ever
             since
             getting
             strength
             ,
             and
             being
             falsely
             fram'd
             for
             
               Martial
               Exploits
            
             in
             the
             Low-Conntries
             ,
             where
             he
             Disciplin'd
             himself
             ,
             but
             without
             
               any
               high
               renown
               ,
               or
               feats
               of
               Arms
               ,
            
             or
             any
             extraordinary
             
               proofs
               of
               his
               manhood
            
             ,
             had
             a
             strong
             minde
             to
             a
             second
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             recovered
             of
             his
             former
             Impotency
             ,
             to
             exercise
             himself
             upon
             tryal
             with
             
               Betty
               Paulet
            
             (
             as
             they
             called
             her
             )
             daughter
             she
             was
             indeed
             ,
             of
             a
             Knight
             ,
             extracted
             from
             that
             Nobility
             ,
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             but
             by
             what
             venture
             of
             descent
             we
             need
             not
             enquire
             .
             She
             was
             pretty
             ,
             but
             poor
             ,
             Beauty
             hath
             price
             enough
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             portion
             would
             not
             have
             him
             .
             In
             March
             he
             was
             Married
             ,
             but
             being
             mistaken
             in
             his
             own
             
             abilities
             of
             the
             Bed
             ,
             
             having
             it
             seems
             not
             excercised
             that
             kinde
             of
             Low
             Countreys
             manhood
             ,
             found
             himself
             failing
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             out
             of
             Town
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             occasion
             for
             others
             to
             court
             his
             Countess
             ,
             and
             his
             advantage
             of
             a
             second
             Divorce
             ;
             and
             in
             truth
             he
             was
             easily
             drawn
             thereto
             by
             such
             as
             hung
             upon
             him
             in
             former
             time
             ;
             his
             Revenue
             now
             divided
             into
             Families
             ,
             Wife
             and
             Women-creatures
             shared
             the
             less
             to
             his
             Dependants
             .
          
           
             Their
             Design
             was
             to
             watch
             their
             Countess
             ,
             who
             was
             wanton
             enough
             for
             such
             a
             Husband
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Ladder
             to
             her
             Chamber-window
             saw
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             forcing
             the
             Door
             ,
             Master
             Udal
             was
             found
             sitting
             upon
             her
             Bed-side
             very
             late
             ,
             unbraced
             with
             heat
             ,
             as
             in
             pursuit
             of
             her
             Sister
             ,
             who
             in
             merriment
             ,
             after
             some
             questions
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             commanded
             to
             kiss
             her
             ,
             she
             being
             shadowed
             in
             the
             Ladies
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             went
             to
             seek
             her
             :
             but
             the
             conclusion
             was
             Divorce
             ,
             though
             her
             innocency
             was
             pleaded
             and
             sealed
             with
             all
             possible
             protestations
             ,
             and
             so
             generally
             believed
             ,
             untill
             she
             proved
             with
             childe
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Earl
             was
             so
             wise
             as
             to
             father
             it
             .
             Marry
             then
             the
             Moon-calf
             must
             fall
             at
             the
             minute
             of
             his
             own
             account
             ,
             which
             no
             doubt
             happened
             just
             with
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Baby
             a
             jolly
             Boy
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             best
             right
             for
             him
             to
             nestle
             ,
             who
             seized
             it
             from
             the
             Mother
             ,
             never
             like
             to
             see
             it
             long
             alive
             ;
             nor
             what
             became
             of
             it
             we
             need
             not
             doubt
             .
          
           
             But
             why
             these
             his
             dishonours
             were
             not
             more
             [
             
               resented
               at
               Court
               agreeable
               to
               his
               Extraction
               ]
            
             in
             a
             prophetick
             relation
             to
             [
             
               all
               King
            
             Charls
             
               his
               future
               mishaps
            
             ]
             is
             more
             of
             the
             Authours
             wonder
             than
             I
             can
             make
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             concludes
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             the
             Head
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             giving
             the
             King
             Battel
             in
             a
             Pitch
             F●eld
             partly
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             those
             indignities
             before
             ,
             which
             he
             supposes
             was
             
               charged
               on
               the
               Kings
               account
            
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             
               Anno
               1627.
            
             
             Therefore
             Feoffees
             were
             legally
             intrusted
             to
             purchase
             in
             the
             Impropriations
             
             with
             their
             own
             and
             other
             good
             mens
             money
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             profit
             to
             maintain
             a
             constant
             preaching
             Ministery
             ,
             
               where
               the
               Word
               was
               wanting
            
             .
             They
             consisted
             of
             4.
             
             Divines
             to
             perswade
             the
             conscience
             ,
             4.
             
             Lawyers
             for
             the
             Conveyances
             ,
             and
             four
             Citizens
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             end
             but
             their
             money
             .
             There
             was
             no
             need
             of
             Captains
             ,
             for
             Captain
             Michael's
             Sword
             was
             then
             sheathed
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             in
             
               England
               9284.
            
             
             Parish-churches
             endowed
             with
             Glebe
             and
             Tithes
             .
             But
             3845.
             were
             either
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             or
             impropriated
             (
             as
             Lay-fines
             )
             to
             private
             persons
             ,
             which
             latter
             these
             Feoffees
             endeavoured
             to
             redeem
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             done
             it
             in
             fifty
             years
             ,
             by
             the
             large
             summs
             soon
             advanced
             :
             and
             no
             wonder
             ,
             the
             subtilty
             was
             not
             then
             discerned
             ,
             for
             in
             time
             the
             Purchasers
             would
             become
             the
             prime
             Patrons
             ,
             for
             number
             ,
             and
             greatness
             of
             Benefices
             ,
             multiply
             their
             dependence
             ,
             and
             increase
             non-conformity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Attorney
             General
             Noy
             exhibited
             a
             Bill
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             to
             overthrow
             their
             
               Apocrypha
               incorporatum
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Breach
             of
             Trust
             ,
             for
             erecting
             a
             Morning
             Lecture
             at
             St.
             
               Antholines
               ,
               
               London
            
             ,
             (
             the
             Land
             of
             Goshen
             )
             and
             not
             in
             other
             places
             far
             distant
             ,
             where
             Souls
             famished
             for
             want
             of
             Food
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             preferred
             Non-conformists
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             proceedings
             were
             censured
             ,
             as
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             pronounced
             illegal
             ,
             and
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             their
             money
             confiscate
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             yet
             of
             late
             was
             accounted
             a
             pious
             Project
             .
          
           
             Good
             men
             and
             bad
             are
             Examples
             fit
             for
             History
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             follow
             ,
             these
             to
             shun
             ;
             And
             the
             man
             of
             the
             first
             rank
             was
             Mervin
             Lord
             Audley
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Castlehaven
             ,
             
             married
             to
             a
             second
             Wife
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             old
             Countess
             of
             Derby
             ,
             and
             Widow
             of
             the
             Lord
             Chandos
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             a
             Daughter
             married
             to
             the
             Lord
             Audley
             the
             Earls
             eldest
             Son.
             
          
           
             This
             Earl
             ,
             upon
             Petition
             of
             his
             own
             Son
             and
             Heir
             the
             Lord
             Audley
             ,
             was
             committed
             in
             December
             last
             ,
             and
             indicted
             at
             Salisbury
             ,
             the
             County
             of
             his
             abode
             ,
             the
             25.
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             1631.
             accused
             for
             causing
             one
             Skipwith
             ,
             of
             mean
             extraction
             ,
             and
             his
             Servant
             ,
             advanced
             by
             him
             to
             great
             preferment
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             to
             ly
             with
             his
             Countess
             ,
             and
             to
             cuckold
             his
             Son
             Audley
             ,
             the
             Earl
             assisting
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             his
             Wife
             whilest
             Brodway
             did
             ravish
             her
             :
             and
             for
             acting
             Sodomy
             upon
             Brodway
             and
             
               Fitz
               Patrick
            
             his
             Servants
             :
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             hideous
             monstrous
             quality
             in
             the
             sin
             of
             this
             Earl
             ,
             enforcing
             others
             to
             that
             wickedness
             wherein
             himself
             had
             no
             temptation
             for
             his
             excuse
             ,
             or
             inclination
             to
             the
             action
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             begining
             of
             sin
             ;
             no
             fruits
             or
             sensual
             pleasure
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             act
             in
             sin
             ;
             no
             advance
             or
             profit
             in
             the
             future
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             reward
             to
             a
             mans
             self
             of
             his
             sin
             .
             The
             uncouth
             baseness
             of
             the
             Rape
             ,
             the
             Master
             to
             serve
             the
             Servants
             ;
             to
             cuckold
             himself
             ,
             the
             highest
             horridity
             of
             a
             Wittal
             ;
             the
             Husband
             to
             ravish
             his
             own
             Wife
             ;
             nay
             ,
             to
             commit
             a
             Rape
             upon
             himself
             ,
             (
             being
             both
             one
             )
             a
             sin
             without
             former
             President
             ,
             or
             future
             belief
             ;
             so
             monstrous
             in
             the
             manner
             ,
             so
             execrable
             in
             the
             end
             .
             The
             onely
             man
             of
             Nobility
             of
             infamous
             note
             that
             suffered
             judicial
             Execution
             by
             this
             King
             ;
             for
             I
             reckon
             not
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             under
             that
             notion
             ,
          
           
             These
             Crimes
             are
             bad
             enough
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             devise
             any
             more
             ,
             [
             
               that
               he
               in
               Prison
               impudently
               told
               some
               Lords
               ,
            
             
             
               his
               whole
               delight
               was
               to
               damn
               Souls
               ,
               by
               inticing
               men
               the
               surest
               way
               to
               effect
               it
            
             ]
             which
             hath
             no
             credit
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             lodg
             no
             other
             upon
             him
             but
             truths
             ;
             for
             certainly
             had
             he
             said
             this
             before
             his
             Trial
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             been
             remembred
             as
             all
             circumstances
             were
             then
             ,
             to
             advance
             his
             guilt
             .
             And
             it
             becomes
             an
             Historian
             in
             dubious
             relations
             to
             admit
             the
             most
             Christian
             and
             charitable
             ,
             being
             more
             unlawfull
             to
             deceive
             Posterity
             by
             feigned
             narrative
             ,
             than
             to
             abuse
             a
             Judg
             by
             false
             Witness
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             the
             other
             he
             was
             found
             guilty
             by
             
               Grand
               Inquest
            
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             cause
             put
             over
             to
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Person
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             his
             Trial
             for
             Life
             was
             by
             a
             Court
             of
             
               High
               Commission
            
             ,
             
             delegated
             to
             some
             principal
             Person
             as
             chief
             Iudg
             ,
             constituted
             with
             a
             Power
             as
             being
             next
             to
             the
             King.
             In
             some
             sort
             matching
             the
             Ephory
             amongst
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             be
             longer
             intrusted
             than
             for
             the
             time
             of
             Trial
             ;
             for
             the
             business
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             breaks
             his
             Staff
             ,
             the
             Verge
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Authority
             .
             And
             Thomas
             Lord
             Coventry
             Lord
             Keeper
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Seal
            
             was
             by
             Patent
             of
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             
               April
               ,
               1631.
            
             commissioned
             Lord
             
               High
               Steward
            
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             Day
             ,
             being
             the
             five
             and
             twentieth
             of
             April
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             the
             first
             and
             last
             Commission
             of
             this
             nature
             by
             this
             King
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             spare
             the
             particular
             Narrative
             ,
             to
             rectifie
             mis-reports
             of
             many
             others
             herein
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             at
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             in
             Westminster-hall
             ,
             
             where
             a
             Theatre
             was
             erected
             ,
             in
             height
             equal
             with
             the
             Bench
             ,
             covered
             over
             with
             green
             Cloth.
             In
             the
             upper
             end
             was
             placed
             the
             Tribunal
             Chair
             of
             State
             for
             the
             
               High
               Steward
            
             ;
             on
             either
             side
             the
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             under
             them
             the
             Iudges
             ;
             in
             the
             lower
             end
             against
             the
             State
             were
             the
             Kings
             learned
             Council
             ;
             and
             at
             their
             backs
             two
             Pews
             lifted
             up
             to
             face
             the
             Court
             for
             the
             Prisoner
             and
             his
             Keeper
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Court
             a
             place
             of
             descension
             for
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             his
             Assistant
             ;
             where
             they
             all
             met
             between
             eight
             and
             nine
             of
             the
             Clock
             that
             Morning
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             and
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             (
             retiring
             into
             a
             Room
             near
             hand
             ;
             )
             then
             the
             Peers
             seven
             and
             twenty
             in
             number
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Garter
             order
             wearing
             their
             Coller
             of
             Esses
             about
             their
             neck
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             were
             ,
             Weston
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             Lord
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             Arundel
             Earl
             Marshall
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Then
             enters
             the
             Lord
             
               High
               Steward
            
             his
             Grace
             ,
             in
             a
             black
             Velvet
             Gown
             trimm'd
             with
             Gold
             Buttons
             and
             Lace
             ,
             before
             him
             7.
             
             Maces
             of
             State
             ,
             born
             by
             the
             Serjeants
             at
             Arms
             ,
             attended
             by
             Sir
             
               Io
               :
               Burroughs
            
             Garter
             principal
             King
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Maxwel
             Usher
             of
             the
             Black
             Rod.
             
          
           
             The
             Judges
             
             Assistants
             for
             Counsel
             in
             case
             of
             Law
             ,
             were
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Hide
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Richardson
            
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             
               Common
               Pleas
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Humphrey
               Davenport
            
             Chief
             Baron
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             Baron
             Denham
             ;
             four
             Judges
             ,
             
               Iones
               ,
               Hutton
               ,
               Whitlock
            
             ,
             and
             Crook
             .
             The
             learned
             Council
             were
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Heath
            
             Attorney
             General
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Chelton
            
             Solicitor
             General
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io
               :
               Finch
            
             the
             Queens
             Attorney
             General
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               .
               Crew
            
             Serjeant
             at
             Law
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fanshaw
            
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Keeling
             his
             Assistant
             .
          
           
             The
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             presented
             his
             Grace
             with
             the
             Patent
             of
             his
             Place
             of
             Lord
             
               High
               Steward
            
             of
             England
             .
             After
             
               O
               yes
            
             !
             he
             delivered
             the
             Patent
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             who
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             returned
             it
             back
             .
             The
             
               Black
               Rod
            
             kneeling
             down
             presented
             him
             with
             the
             White
             Staff
             or
             Verge
             of
             State.
             After
             a
             second
             .
             
               O
               yes
            
             !
             his
             
             Grace
             gave
             leave
             to
             the
             Peers
             to
             be
             covered
             ,
             and
             Proclamation
             made
             ,
             That
             the
             Judges
             should
             bring
             in
             (
             as
             by
             Writ
             commanded
             )
             all
             the
             Records
             touching
             the
             Earls
             Arraignment
             ,
             and
             the
             Peers
             answered
             particularly
             to
             their
             several
             names
             .
             After
             the
             third
             
               O
               yes
            
             !
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             brought
             in
             his
             Prisoner
             into
             their
             powers
             ,
             and
             his
             Warrant
             being
             read
             ,
             his
             Grace
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             Peers
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             Audley
             ,
             
             
               (
               said
               he
               )
               (
               for
               so
               he
               stiled
               him
               as
               a
               Baron
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               not
               by
               his
               Creation
               of
               Earl
            
             Castlehaven
             ,
             
               being
               a
               forreign
               Title
            
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             
               by
               which
               Title
               onely
               he
               could
               not
               be
               tried
               by
               the
            
             Peers
             )
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             is
             given
             to
             understand
             both
             by
             report
             and
             also
             by
             Verdict
             of
             divers
             Gentlemen
             of
             quality
             in
             your
             County
             ,
             that
             you
             stand
             impeached
             of
             sundry
             Crimes
             of
             a
             most
             high
             and
             hainous
             nature
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             brings
             you
             this
             day
             to
             trial
             ,
             doing
             therein
             like
             the
             Almighty
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             
               Genesis
               )
               who
               went
               down
               to
               see
               ,
               whether
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
            
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
             
               were
               so
               grievous
               ,
               as
               the
               cry
               of
               them
               that
               came
               before
               him
               .
            
             And
             Kings
             on
             Earth
             can
             have
             no
             better
             Patern
             to
             follow
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             :
             and
             so
             hath
             summoned
             by
             special
             command
             these
             your
             Peers
             ,
             either
             to
             acquit
             or
             condemn
             you
             ;
             they
             being
             so
             noble
             and
             so
             just
             ,
             so
             indifferent
             Iudges
             :
             for
             his
             Majesty
             desires
             that
             your
             Trial
             should
             be
             as
             equal
             and
             upright
             as
             Iustice
             it self
             :
             wherefore
             you
             may
             speak
             boldly
             and
             confidently
             without
             fear
             ,
             to
             clear
             your self
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             set
             free
             ;
             but
             if
             otherwise
             your
             own
             conscience
             accuse
             you
             ,
             give
             the
             honour
             to
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             confessing
             the
             truth
             ,
             without
             shifts
             or
             subtilties
             against
             it
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             
               Consilia
               adversus
               Dominum
            
             .
          
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Grace
             ,
             (
             said
             Audley
             )
             
             I
             have
             stood
             committed
             close
             Prisoner
             six
             moneths
             ,
             without
             Friends
             or
             Counsel
             ,
             deprived
             of
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             particular
             circumstances
             of
             the
             Crimes
             laid
             to
             my
             charge
             ,
             unskilfull
             of
             the
             advantages
             or
             disadvantages
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             but
             weak
             to
             plead
             at
             the
             best
             ;
             and
             therefore
             desire
             liberty
             of
             Counsel
             to
             plead
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             Your
             long
             Imprisonment
             (
             
               said
               his
               Grace
            
             )
             hath
             been
             rather
             a
             favour
             for
             conveniency
             to
             bethink
             your self
             :
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             all
             possible
             favour
             in
             this
             your
             first
             demand
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Iudges
             shall
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             your
             de●ires
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             your
             Trial.
             
          
           
             The
             Judges
             gave
             opinion
             ,
             that
             in
             principal
             Causes
             ,
             Counsel
             is
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             for
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             but
             for
             matter
             of
             Law
             it
             may
             .
          
           
             His
             Grace
             commanded
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             to
             reade
             his
             Indictments
             ,
             
             being
             three
             in
             number
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             ,
             
               for
               a
               Rape
               ,
               by
               assisting
            
             Brodway
             
               his
               own
               Servant
               to
               ravish
               his
               Wife
               the
               Countess
               of
            
             Castlehaven
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             two
             ,
             
               for
               Sodomy
               committed
               on
               the
               Body
               of
            
             Brodway
             
               and
               on
            
             Fitz
             Patrick
             
               his
               Footman
            
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             he
             pleaded
             ,
             
               Not
               guilty
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             And
             therefore
             his
             Grace
             said
             thus
             to
             the
             Peers
             .
          
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             is
             indicted
             of
             Rape
             and
             Sodomy
             ,
             and
             pleads
             
               Not
               guilty
            
             :
             My
             duty
             is
             to
             charge
             you
             with
             the
             Trial
             ,
             Yours
             to
             judg
             .
             The
             Cause
             may
             move
             pity
             in
             some
             ,
             detestation
             in
             all
             ,
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             may
             be
             put
             in
             the
             Scale
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             for
             a
             Grain
             on
             either
             side
             sways
             the
             Ballance
             .
             Let
             Reason
             rule
             your
             affections
             ,
             your
             heads
             ,
             your
             hearts
             ,
             to
             heed
             attentively
             ,
             and
             weigh
             equally
             .
             In
             the
             right
             course
             the
             Iudges
             will
             direct
             you
             ,
             if
             doubts
             arise
             .
             Ye
             are
             not
             sworn
             how
             to
             proceed
             ,
             the
             Law
             supposeth
             your
             integrity
             to
             Iustice
             ,
             which
             others
             are
             compelled
             unto
             by
             Oath
             .
             And
             so
             God
             direct
             you
             .
          
           
             Crew
             opened
             the
             Indictments
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             seconded
             ,
             and
             by
             turns
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Attorney
               General
            
             proceeded
             in
             brief
             ;
             that
             the
             Crimes
             were
             far
             more
             base
             and
             beastly
             than
             any
             Poet
             invented
             ,
             or
             History
             ever
             mentioned
             .
             Suetonius
             indeed
             sets
             out
             the
             Lives
             of
             
               Heathen
               Emperours
            
             ,
             whose
             Sovereignty
             had
             no
             Law
             to
             question
             their
             Power
             ,
             nor
             Religion
             to
             bound
             their
             wills
             from
             acting
             any
             Crimes
             .
             And
             here
             ravelling
             into
             his
             former
             debauched
             life
             and
             profession
             of
             Papistry
             ,
             digressing
             from
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Indictments
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             desired
             that
             his
             Religion
             ,
             nor
             other
             circumstances
             not
             conducing
             to
             his
             crimes
             charged
             ,
             might
             be
             spared
             .
             But
             he
             was
             told
             to
             forbear
             to
             interrupt
             the
             Council
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             fitting
             to
             make
             answer
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             Attorney
             went
             on
             with
             his
             Religion
             ,
             
             bred
             up
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             after
             fell
             to
             Papistry
             ,
             for
             more
             liberty
             in
             evil
             ;
             or
             rather
             of
             both
             Professions
             ,
             or
             of
             either
             ,
             or
             of
             none
             at
             all
             .
             
               Cor
               quod
               ingreditur
               duas
               vias
               non
               habet
               successum
               .
            
             In
             the
             morning
             at
             a
             Mass
             ,
             afternoon
             at
             a
             Sermon
             ;
             believing
             in
             God
             thus
             basely
             ,
             God
             left
             him
             at
             the
             last
             to
             his
             lusts
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Atheism
             ,
             to
             work
             wickedness
             without
             hope
             of
             Heaven
             or
             horrour
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             His
             
               moral
               actions
            
             
             beyong
             imagination
             wicked
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             married
             this
             Lady
             ,
             as
             noble
             in
             birth
             ,
             as
             great
             in
             fortune
             ;
             so
             soon
             as
             that
             solemnity
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             she
             in
             Bed
             ,
             he
             presents
             Amptil
             his
             Page
             to
             her
             Person
             ,
             and
             unchaste
             imbracements
             ,
             reasoning
             with
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             her
             Body
             now
             made
             subject
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             his
             command
             ;
             if
             to
             evil
             ,
             not
             her
             fault
             ,
             let
             her
             sin
             ly
             at
             his
             door
             :
             but
             she
             refusing
             ,
             he
             left
             her
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             and
             takes
             Amptil
             whom
             he
          
           
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             had
             committed
             the
             Trial
             of
             the
             business
             to
             your
             Grace
             my
             Lord
             
               High
               Constable
            
             ,
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             and
             this
             Court
             ,
             
             which
             course
             was
             warrantable
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             our
             own
             ,
             who
             have
             used
             the
             same
             manner
             of
             Trial.
             
          
           
             That
             our
             Law
             admitted
             sundry
             Proofs
             for
             Treason
             ,
             which
             in
             other
             matters
             it
             did
             not
             :
             That
             all
             Subjects
             were
             bound
             to
             discover
             Treasons
             :
             and
             cited
             two
             ancient
             
               Civilians
               ,
               Hieronymus
            
             and
             Tiberius
             ,
             who
             gave
             their
             Reasons
             for
             this
             kinde
             of
             Trial.
             And
             he
             mentioned
             sundry
             Records
             of
             our
             own
             Chronicles
             and
             Examples
             herein
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             combating
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Hartford
             in
             Henry
             4.
             his
             time
             .
             
               Jo
               :
               Ely
            
             and
             
               William
               Scroop
            
             against
             Ballamon
             at
             Burdeaux
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             there
             .
             The
             Lord
             Morley
             impeached
             Mountague
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             .
             And
             that
             Thomas
             of
             Walsingham
             and
             Thomas
             of
             Woodstock
             in
             their
             learned
             Writings
             expressed
             sundry
             Presidents
             for
             this
             manner
             of
             Proceeding
             ;
             wishing
             the
             Court
             in
             Gods
             Name
             to
             go
             on
             to
             the
             Trial
             ,
             and
             the
             Appellant
             to
             give
             in
             his
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Appellant
             came
             up
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             delivered
             the
             Petition
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             the
             day
             before
             exhibited
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             the
             Defendant
             being
             also
             called
             up
             ,
             the
             Petition
             was
             read
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             effect
             ,
             
               That
               he
               having
               accused
            
             Ramsey
             of
             Treason
             ,
             
               and
               also
            
             Meldram
             
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               and
               of
            
             Confederacy
             ,
             
               against
               whom
               Captain
            
             Nothwick
             
               was
               witness
               ,
               therefore
               had
               desired
               that
               the
            
             Court
             
               would
               proceed
               against
            
             Meldram
             first
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             was
             told
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             their
             Cases
             differing
             ,
             the
             Appellant
             was
             ordered
             to
             deliver
             in
             his
             Charge
             against
             the
             Defendant
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             in
             writing
             by
             Bill
             ,
             containing
             sundry
             Particulars
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             That
             in
             May
             last
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             ,
             
             Ramsey
             complained
             to
             him
             against
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             .
             That
             the
             matters
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             was
             so
             out
             of
             frame
             as
             must
             tend
             to
             a
             change
             ,
             if
             not
             desolation
             .
          
           
             That
             thereforefore
             he
             had
             abandoned
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             live
             where
             now
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             a
             mutation
             forthwith
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             he
             had
             brought
             present
             Moneys
             to
             maintain
             him
             at
             six
             pounds
             a
             day
             for
             three
             years
             .
             That
             Marqucss
             Hamilton
             had
             a
             great
             Army
             promised
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             pay
             whereof
             the
             King
             had
             given
             in
             hand
             ten
             thousand
             pound
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             
               Wine
               Customes
            
             in
             Scotland
             for
             sixteen
             years
             ,
             presently
             to
             be
             sold
             for
             the
             Armies
             subsistence
             .
             And
             that
             he
             staid
             but
             for
             Ammunition
             and
             Powder
             to
             come
             over
             ,
             for
             which
             his
             Lordship
             was
             to
             mediate
             with
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             and
             the
             States
             ,
             and
             then
             link
             themselves
             together
             ,
             of
             whose
             minde
             Rey
             should
             know
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             That
             their
             Friends
             in
             Scotland
             had
             gotten
             therefore
             Arms
             and
             Powder
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             what
             he
             should
             procure
             in
             Holland
             
             was
             to
             be
             brought
             over
             by
             the
             Marquess
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             Scotland
             were
             sure
             to
             them
             except
             Three
             .
          
           
             That
             France
             and
             Spain
             thirsted
             for
             England
             ,
             but
             Hamilton
             would
             defeat
             them
             for
             himself
             .
             His
             onely
             fear
             was
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             where
             he
             meant
             to
             land
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             take
             him
             off
             ,
             or
             make
             a
             party
             .
          
           
             That
             afterwards
             at
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
               Ramsey
            
             with
             
               Alexander
               Hamilton
            
             solicited
             him
             the
             Lord
             Rey
             to
             be
             true
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             of
             their
             Council
             ,
             though
             as
             yet
             they
             durst
             not
             reveal
             too
             much
             of
             Hamilton's
             secrets
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             repaired
             to
             England
             ,
             he
             would
             intrust
             him
             with
             Letters
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             Sea-port
             knew
             all
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Charge
             .
             He
             added
             ,
          
           
             That
             if
             Ramsey
             would
             deny
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Villain
             and
             a
             
               Traitour
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               make
               good
               .
            
             And
             therewith
             cast
             him
             his
             Clove
             .
          
           
             Ramsey
             denied
             all
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Rey
             was
             a
             
               Liar
               ,
               a
               barbarous
               Villain
            
             ,
             and
             threw
             down
             his
             Glove
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             
               to
               gar
               him
               dy
               for
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               had
               him
               in
               place
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             Rey
             was
             temperate
             ,
             without
             any
             passion
             ,
             but
             smiling
             ,
             replied
             ,
             Mr.
             Ramsey
             ,
             
               we
               will
               not
               contend
               here
               .
               Answer
               to
               my
            
             Bill
             .
          
           
             Then
             Ramsey
             offered
             some
             Reasons
             
               of
               the
               impossibility
               of
               the
            
             Charge
             ,
             
               the
               slender
               Numbers
               of
               men
               from
            
             England
             ,
             
               but
               six
               thousand
               raw
            
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               against
               three
            
             Kingdoms
             ,
             
               whom
               the
               first
            
             Proclamation
             
               might
               dissipate
               .
               That
               the
            
             Marquess
             
               was
               neither
               so
               wicked
               ;
               nor
               weak
               in
               judgment
               :
               and
               if
               he
               should
               conceit
               to
               surprize
               the
            
             King
             ,
             
               what
               hope
               had
               he
               against
               his
            
             Children
             and
             Kindred
             ?
             
               And
               therefore
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               my
               Lord
            
             Rey
             
               is
               a
               barbarous
               Villain
               ,
               and
               a
               Liar
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               gar
               him
               dy
               for
               it
               ,
               or
               lose
               his
               dearest
               bloud
               .
            
          
           
             He
             was
             interrupted
             by
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               he
               must
               not
               stand
               upon
               conjectures
               ,
               but
               answer
               the
            
             Bill
             
               of
               Form
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               and
               was
               advised
               to
               take
               counsel
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             Ramsey
             in
             general
             acknowledged
             all
             the
             particular
             circumstances
             of
             time
             and
             place
             alleged
             by
             Rey
             ,
             and
             the
             discourse
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             but
             concluded
             ,
             that
             no
             Treason
             was
             intended
             or
             uttered
             ,
             and
             craved
             Counsel
             to
             answer
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             Court
             adjourned
             till
             the
             fifth
             of
             December
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             fresh
             Arrest
             by
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             they
             were
             to
             put
             in
             Bail
             for
             Appearance
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             old
             Security
             ;
             and
             Ramsey
             ordered
             to
             answer
             upon
             Oath
             .
             At
             which
             Day
             appearing
             ,
             the
             fame
             of
             the
             Cause
             brought
             thither
             such
             a
             crowd
             of
             People
             as
             was
             not
             imaginable
             .
          
           
           
             Rey
             entered
             as
             before
             in
             manner
             and
             habit
             :
             but
             Ramsey
             was
             new
             suited
             in
             black
             Satten
             ,
             and
             presented
             his
             Answer
             in
             writing
             to
             this
             effect
             :
          
           
             
               That
               having
               well
               considered
               the
               time
               ,
            
             
             
               place
               ,
               and
               communication
               with
               the
               Lord
            
             Rey
             
               beyond
               the
               Seas
            
             ,
             (
             as
             before
             urged
             )
             
               he
               confesses
            
             ;
          
           
             That
             Rey
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             whether
             the
             Marquess
             Hamilton
             intended
             to
             come
             over
             and
             follow
             the
             Wars
             ?
             He
             said
             ;
             Yes
             .
             And
             told
             him
             of
             his
             Forces
             six
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             money
             ,
             and
             Wine-customes
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             selt
             to
             maintain
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             come
             so
             provided
             with
             Ammunition
             ,
             that
             being
             joyned
             with
             his
             Friends
             he
             valued
             no
             Enemy
             .
             Upon
             which
             Rey
             replied
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             two
             Regiments
             should
             wait
             upon
             him
             :
             but
             the
             place
             of
             these
             Forces
             to
             meet
             was
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             receive
             directions
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Swede
             ,
             where
             to
             rendezvouz
             .
             Upon
             which
             Rey
             said
             ,
             that
             his
             Life
             and
             Fortunes
             should
             wait
             on
             the
             Marquess
             ;
             who
             being
             told
             of
             his
             friendship
             ,
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             to
             Rey
             ,
             which
             Ramsey
             delivered
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             that
             Rey
             would
             get
             some
             Ammunition
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Swede
             ,
             which
             was
             wanting
             .
             And
             that
             ,
             speaking
             in
             general
             of
             matters
             amiss
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Rey
            
             answered
             ,
             God
             amend
             all
             .
             To
             whom
             Ramsey
             replied
             ,
             By
             God
             Donnold
             ,
             we
             must
             help
             him
             to
             amend
             all
             .
             And
             to
             all
             the
             other
             matters
             and
             things
             he
             utterly
             denies
             ,
             and
             craves
             revenge
             upon
             Rey's
             person
             by
             dint
             of
             Sword.
             
          
           
             Then
             Doctor
             Eden
             
             of
             Council
             for
             Ramsey
             spake
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             That
             being
             assigned
             his
             Council
             ,
             his
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Defendant
             might
             decline
             the
             Combate
             ,
             and
             reply
             to
             the
             Appellant's
             Bill
             in
             brief
             ,
             with
             these
             Reasons
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             words
             in
             the
             Bill
             ,
             No
             man
             can
             be
             charged
             a
             Traitor
             by
             one
             that
             is
             guilty
             in
             his
             own
             particular
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             not
             tied
             to
             be
             Defendant
             ,
             nor
             to
             answer
             such
             a
             Bill
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             incertainty
             and
             doubtfulness
             of
             the
             words
             in
             the
             Charge
             ;
             so
             that
             till
             the
             Court
             doth
             censure
             them
             to
             be
             treasonable
             ,
             the
             Defendant
             is
             not
             tied
             to
             answer
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Appellant
             refers
             the
             Combate
             till
             the
             last
             ,
             if
             he
             cannot
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             prove
             the
             Charge
             by
             any
             other
             ways
             ;
             then
             he
             offers
             to
             make
             it
             good
             by
             his
             Body
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             the
             Defendant
             may
             forbear
             his
             Answer
             ,
             and
             decline
             the
             Combate
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             my
             Lords
             ,
             (
             
               said
               he
            
             )
             I
             humbly
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             Defendants
             answer
             to
             me
             in
             private
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
          
           
             That
             though
             in
             Law
             he
             might
             ,
             yet
             in
             honour
             and
             innocency
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             decline
             the
             Combate
             ,
             but
             being
             his
             own
             consent
             ,
             his
             Advocate
             hath
             the
             less
             to
             say
             for
             him
             .
             
               And
               so
               time
               was
               given
               for
            
             Rey's
             
               Replication
               till
            
             Friday
             after
             .
          
           
           
             Reys
             Councel
             moved
             ,
             whereas
             
               Dr.
               Eden
            
             had
             excepted
             at
             some
             words
             in
             the
             charge
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             
             that
             whoever
             was
             accused
             of
             Treason
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             insist
             ,
             how
             polluted
             the
             answer
             was
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             approve
             and
             clear
             himself
             :
             Then
             to
             refer
             the
             Combate
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             was
             well
             done
             ,
             
               ultimum
               refugium
            
             ,
             to
             expose
             his
             life
             ,
             for
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             This
             Speech
             being
             somewhat
             peremtory
             ,
             
             and
             directory
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             was
             told
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Court
             needed
             not
             his
             direction
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Tryall
             of
             Combate
             ,
             their
             wisdoms
             would
             consider
             of
             that
             when
             it
             was
             time
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Court
             adjourned
             ,
             both
             parties
             being
             admitted
             to
             have
             
               common
               Lawyers
            
             ;
             but
             to
             plead
             onely
             by
             Civilians
             .
          
           
             This
             day
             come
             ,
             Rey
             appears
             as
             before
             ;
             But
             Ramsey
             in
             a
             new
             suit
             ,
             of
             
               Ash-colour
               cloth
            
             ,
             opened
             with
             scarlet
             colour
             ,
             the
             
               cloke
               scarlet
               cloth
            
             ,
             lined
             with
             
               ash
               coloured
               velvet
            
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             suit
             and
             cloke
             overlaid
             with
             silver
             and
             Sky
             
               coloured
               lace
            
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             proceedings
             were
             read
             by
             the
             Register
             ;
             
             and
             thereupon
             the
             
               Appellants
               Replication
            
             presented
             to
             the
             
               High
               Constable
            
             :
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             That
             Ramsey
             in
             his
             answer
             ,
             had
             cunningly
             slipt
             over
             a
             part
             of
             the
             charge
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Rey
             protested
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             ingaged
             in
             Wars
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             subsistence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             hazzard
             in
             any
             designe
             ,
             without
             sure
             knowledge
             ,
             upon
             which
             words
             ,
             depends
             much
             of
             the
             matter
             and
             main
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Bill
             .
             And
             so
             ripping
             up
             the
             several
             charges
             of
             the
             Bill
             ,
             the
             strength
             ,
             reasons
             ,
             and
             likelihood
             ,
             and
             the
             defendants
             defects
             in
             not
             clearing
             the
             chief
             points
             ,
             they
             went
             on
             with
             the
             Councel
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             his
             part
             to
             inforce
             the
             charge
             against
             Ramsey
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             He
             observed
             ,
             
             That
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             Ramsey
             denied
             all
             the
             charge
             ,
             whilest
             he
             stood
             upon
             positive
             resolution
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             his
             Councel
             brought
             him
             to
             particulars
             and
             taught
             him
             to
             Answer
             superficially
             ;
             first
             he
             knew
             nothing
             ,
             and
             yet
             now
             so
             much
             .
          
           
             No
             doubt
             there
             was
             some
             stranger
             enterprize
             by
             the
             Marquesse
             Hamilton
             ,
             then
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             of
             Swede
             ,
             by
             Ramseys
             professing
             that
             Hamilton
             was
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             bore
             Arms
             for
             Religion
             ,
             not
             caring
             with
             whom
             to
             grapple
             ;
             from
             hence
             observing
             ,
             That
             they
             intended
             somewhat
             to
             attempt
             of
             themselves
             .
             Ramsey
             stiled
             the
             Marquesse
             his
             Master
             in
             discourse
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             of
             his
             Letters
             produced
             ,
             much
             of
             the
             discovery
             by
             Rey
             ,
             was
             to
             fish
             out
             of
             Ramsey
             
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             doubtful
             words
             ;
             How
             unlikely
             it
             was
             that
             Rey
             having
             two
             Regiments
             of
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Swedes
               Dragoons
            
             in
             good
             pay
             for
             all
             ,
             should
             offer
             to
             serve
             Hamilton
             who
             was
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             Ramsey
             might
             decline
             the
             Combate
             ,
             or
             forbear
             answering
             till
             the
             last
             ,
             was
             a
             strange
             opinion
             of
             Councel
             ;
             because
             ,
             combate
             was
             to
             be
             reserved
             till
             all
             other
             means
             of
             discovery
             fayled
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Rey
             his
             reasons
             ,
             were
             supplimental
             proofs
             ;
             and
             requesting
             Meldrams
             testimony
             ;
             but
             however
             he
             was
             now
             ready
             ,
             if
             the
             Court
             thinks
             fit
             to
             give
             the
             Combate
             presently
             .
          
           
             And
             concluded
             with
             an
             example
             in
             case
             of
             Murther
             .
             Two
             men
             fight
             in
             secret
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             slain
             ,
             the
             other
             flies
             ,
             and
             though
             without
             any
             witnesse
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             his
             seeking
             to
             escape
             condemns
             him
             guilty
             .
             So
             Ramsey
             having
             been
             accused
             of
             Treason
             above
             three
             Moneths
             by
             the
             Lord
             Rey
             ,
             and
             both
             confined
             ,
             Ramsey
             dispairing
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             seeks
             his
             flight
             from
             Justice
             by
             sending
             to
             Rey
             a
             private
             challenger
             ,
             being
             a
             sufficient
             conviction
             in
             Law
             ,
             as
             by
             ancient
             Presidents
             in
             this
             Court
             :
             
               viz.
               Kiteles
            
             ,
             after
             an
             Appeal
             ,
             seems
             a
             challenger
             to
             Scroop
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             adjudged
             guilty
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Duck
             Answered
             to
             all
             .
             That
             first
             ,
             It
             was
             prudence
             for
             Ramsey
             
             to
             answer
             in
             general
             Negatively
             ,
             having
             been
             newly
             landed
             from
             Sea
             ;
             and
             might
             be
             excused
             till
             time
             and
             consideration
             ,
             to
             refresh
             his
             memory
             ,
             being
             not
             upon
             Oath
             ;
             And
             as
             yet
             ,
             the
             defendant
             need
             not
             answer
             perfectly
             ,
             till
             further
             time
             and
             favour
             ,
             to
             view
             the
             Exhibits
             in
             Court
             by
             copies
             ,
             which
             he
             desires
             .
          
           
             And
             directly
             urged
             against
             the
             Lord
             
               Reys
               Replic●tion
            
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             ;
             Because
             ,
             Rey
             referring
             himself
             now
             to
             Proofs
             ,
             might
             have
             saved
             the
             trouble
             of
             this
             Court
             of
             Honour
             and
             Chivalrie
             and
             hazzard
             of
             their
             Persons
             by
             Combate
             ,
             which
             intends
             the
             Trial
             without
             proofs●
             And
             that
             the
             Defendant
             having
             ingaged
             his
             sureties
             ,
             but
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             He
             humbly
             desires
             the
             time
             and
             place
             to
             be
             ordered
             for
             the
             sudden
             Combate
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             custom
             of
             this
             Court
             ;
             Saying
             ,
             that
             the
             Duel
             foreseen
             ,
             must
             ensue
             upon
             the
             Appeal
             and
             Denial
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ought
             now
             to
             be
             granted
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Reeves
             
             moved
             for
             continuance
             of
             the
             Replication
             ,
             and
             consented
             to
             the
             Combate
             ;
             The
             Court
             admitted
             the
             Replication
             ,
             and
             ordered
             time
             till
             Wednesday
             for
             Exceptions
             thereto
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Duck
             
             offered
             some
             reasons
             to
             satisfie
             Rey
             ,
             and
             extremely
             to
             censure
             Ramsey
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             interrupted
             and
             told
             by
             the
             E.
             Marshall
             ,
             That
             the
             Court
             will
             save
             him
             the
             labour
             and
             councel
             ,
             till
             the
             Rejoynders
             be
             put
             in
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             Ordered
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Eden
             
             shewed
             that
             the
             copies
             of
             the
             Letters
             Exhibited
             
             were
             not
             given
             out
             :
             Nor
             shall
             sayes
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             ,
             till
             the
             court
             have
             considered
             of
             the
             contents
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             were
             read
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             was
             from
             Ramsey
             to
             Rey
             ,
             
             certifying
             him
             of
             passages
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             since
             their
             parting
             to
             put
             the
             Marquesse
             in
             minde
             of
             directing
             him
             ,
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Ammunition
             and
             Arms
             in
             his
             custody
             ;
             subscribed
             ,
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     your
                     servant
                     ,
                     Ramsey
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             other
             from
             the
             Lord
             Marquesse
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Rey
             ,
             congratulating
             his
             love
             and
             affection
             ,
             expressing
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             Germany
             ,
             upon
             any
             terms
             he
             would
             propose
             .
             And
             that
             Ramsey
             the
             Bearer
             ,
             was
             instructed
             for
             him
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Swede
             ,
             whom
             he
             desires
             to
             favour
             and
             assist
             ,
             which
             will
             oblige
             him
             his
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     friend
                     and
                     servant
                     ,
                     Hamilton
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Doctor
             Duck
             
             opened
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             and
             each
             particular
             ,
             Insisting
             ,
             That
             my
             Lord
             Reys
             evidence
             being
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             person
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Peer
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             his
             testimony
             was
             sufficient
             .
          
           
             And
             moves
             that
             Mr.
             Meldram
             might
             be
             admitted
             for
             supply
             ,
             for
             though
             they
             were
             not
             joynt
             witnesses
             together
             ,
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             charge
             ;
             yet
             for
             as
             much
             that
             they
             were
             spoken
             assunder
             ,
             and
             agreeing
             together
             ,
             made
             up
             a
             full
             proof
             :
             That
             no
             testimony
             may
             be
             neglected
             in
             matters
             of
             Treason
             .
             That
             if
             any
             part
             of
             the
             charge
             was
             denied
             by
             the
             Defendant
             ,
             and
             proved
             by
             the
             Appellant
             ,
             it
             might
             convince
             him
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             the
             Whole
             :
             And
             urged
             the
             offence
             of
             Ramseys
             challenging
             Rey.
             But
             more
             of
             that
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             But
             Doctor
             Reeves
             prosecuted
             the
             matter
             ,
             for
             that
             Ramsey's
             
             Councel
             endeavoured
             to
             prove
             that
             he
             might
             decline
             the
             Combate
             ,
             or
             forbear
             answering
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             words
             which
             reflected
             upon
             my
             Lord
             Rey
             as
             matter
             of
             reproach
             ,
             that
             Rey
             
               had
               uttered
               words
               of
               Treason
               to
               catch
            
             Ramsey
             ,
             
               and
               then
               to
               turn
               Informer
            
             .
             But
             (
             said
             he
             )
             No
             office
             can
             be
             accounted
             base
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdoms
             safety
             is
             concern'd
             ;
             citing
             a
             story
             out
             of
             Livie
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             confederate
             with
             the
             Sanubies
             ,
             were
             to
             undergo
             a
             base
             office
             that
             stood
             not
             with
             Honour
             ,
             and
             resolved
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             was
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Romane
             State
             ,
             it
             might
             with
             Honour
             be
             undertaken
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Eden
             
             was
             earnest
             to
             excuse
             himself
             for
             putting
             in
             these
             words
             against
             the
             Lord
             Rey
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             his
             Client
             enforced
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             inserted
             ,
          
           
             But
             being
             a
             point
             of
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             iuterposed
             ,
             That
             
             true
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             best
             man
             may
             not
             refuse
             the
             basest
             office
             to
             preserve
             a
             King
             and
             Nation
             ;
             But
             again
             ,
             it
             was
             most
             unworthy
             the
             degree
             of
             honour
             ,
             for
             any
             man
             to
             angle
             and
             intrap
             another
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             present
             him
             to
             that
             Kings
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Then
             the
             Pleaders
             argued
             concerning
             Meldrams
             Testimony
             ,
             That
             no
             proof
             ought
             to
             be
             omitted
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             But
             it
             was
             offered
             for
             Ramsey
             
             to
             joyn
             issue
             upon
             that
             point
             in
             Law
             ;
             for
             the
             Bill
             was
             laid
             against
             him
             not
             general
             ,
             but
             particular
             ,
             to
             
               Place
               ,
               Time
            
             and
             
               matter
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             in
             May
             last
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             and
             afterward
             at
             Amsterdam
             ,
             then
             again
             at
             
               Delph
               ,
               Ramsey
            
             should
             say
             such
             and
             such
             words
             ,
             which
             if
             Meldram
             would
             justifie
             ,
             besides
             himself
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             admitted
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             was
             no
             good
             matter
             ,
             but
             must
             refer
             to
             a
             new
             Bill
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Defendant
             had
             answered
             fully
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Lord
             Rey
             profered
             his
             service
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             without
             pressing
             to
             know
             any
             designe
             .
             That
             nothing
             in
             the
             Letters
             could
             convict
             Ramsey
             .
             That
             the
             Lord
             Rey
             standing
             upon
             his
             great
             offices
             under
             the
             King
             of
             Swede
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             necessitated
             to
             serve
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             He
             had
             not
             those
             places
             of
             command
             then
             ,
             but
             since
             ;
             and
             that
             since
             his
             coming
             into
             England
             ,
             he
             said
             that
             he
             would
             have
             served
             under
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             and
             concluded
             that
             Ramsey
             and
             the
             Marquess
             might
             use
             such
             words
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             intend
             Treason
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             But
             having
             in
             this
             Tryal
             medled
             so
             much
             with
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             the
             Court
             was
             fain
             to
             enter
             an
             order
             or
             Protection
             ,
             to
             clear
             the
             Marquess
             his
             words
             or
             actions
             from
             dishonour
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Court
             proceeded
             to
             Examine
             witnesses
             
               viva
               voce
            
             .
          
           
             
               Archibal
               Raukin
            
             
             was
             to
             prove
             the
             challenge
             as
             the
             Bringer
             ,
             upon
             these
             questions
             he
             confessed
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             in
             Ramseys
             chamber
             at
             Richmond
             the
             last
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             That
             Ramsey
             did
             not
             imploy
             him
             to
             carry
             any
             challenge
             to
             the
             Lord
             Rey
             ;
             But
             at
             that
             time
             Ramsey
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             his
             grief
             to
             be
             restrayned
             not
             to
             meet
             Rey
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Trayterous
             villain
             ,
             and
             wished
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             the
             open
             fields
             at
             Barn-Elms
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             him
             dye
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             tear
             his
             heart
             ,
             with
             other
             such
             words
             of
             reproach
             ,
             and
             wished
             this
             Deponent
             to
             tell
             Rey
             so
             much
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             three
             weeks
             after
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             not
             until
             the
             Lord
             Rey
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             Ramsey
             had
             sent
             him
             a
             challenge
             ;
             so
             that
             said
             Ramsey
             ,
             my
             Message
             was
             but
             a
             relation
             ,
             not
             a
             challenge
             .
          
           
             But
             Rauken
             was
             observed
             to
             falter
             from
             what
             he
             affirmed
             before
             Dr.
             Reeves
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             viz.
             to
             have
             carried
             the
             challenge
             ,
             and
             that
             Ramsey
             could
             not
             deny
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             Rauken
             was
             threatned
             not
             to
             accuse
             Ramsey
             .
          
           
           
             
               Gilbert
               Seaton
            
             deposed
             ,
             That
             Ramsey
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             it
             come
             to
             Rey's
             ears
             ,
             to
             have
             ended
             this
             businesse
             without
             troubling
             the
             King
             or
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Then
             Doctor
             Duck
             
             summoned
             up
             all
             the
             proceedings
             ,
             observing
             that
             formerly
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Ramsey
             had
             with
             deep
             protestations
             and
             oath
             denied
             the
             
               time
               ,
               place
            
             ,
             and
             matter
             which
             he
             now
             confesseth
             ,
             and
             though
             then
             not
             examined
             upon
             oath
             ,
             yet
             in
             France
             and
             other
             Countreys
             ,
             the
             very
             holding
             up
             of
             the
             hand
             is
             an
             oath
             ,
             and
             so
             Tertullian
             sayes
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             Ramsey
             confessing
             part
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             whole
             charge
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Eden
             said
             ,
             
             That
             Rey
             was
             not
             a
             competent
             witnesse
             against
             Ramsey
             ,
             though
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             
               particeps
               criminis
               ;
               Capitalis
               Inimicus
            
             :
             for
             the
             first
             his
             Bill
             made
             him
             so
             ;
             for
             it
             Ramsey
             spake
             Treason
             ,
             so
             did
             Rey
             ;
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             it
             appeared
             by
             Reys
             violent
             prosecution
             ,
             and
             if
             all
             failed
             ,
             his
             sword
             must
             make
             it
             good
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Defendant
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             answer
             ,
             nor
             to
             accept
             the
             challenge
             unlesse
             he
             will
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             is
             so
             willing
             .
          
           
             But
             Doctor
             Duck
             
             said
             these
             Reasons
             did
             not
             
               currere
               quatuor
               pedibus
            
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             with
             Cataline
             were
             revealers
             of
             the
             Treason
             ,
             and
             allowed
             as
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Reeves
             
             concluded
             ,
             that
             although
             some
             of
             the
             Lord
             Reys
             witnesses
             did
             not
             affirm
             what
             they
             might
             ,
             it
             would
             encourage
             him
             to
             set
             a
             sharper
             edge
             upon
             his
             sword
             when
             he
             entered
             the
             Lists
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             God
             of
             right
             would
             so
             weaken
             the
             heart
             of
             Ramsey
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             fail
             him
             when
             he
             took
             his
             sword
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             The
             Holy-daies
             of
             Christmass
             drawing
             nigh
             ,
             
             The
             Court
             ordered
             ,
             that
             either
             party
             might
             repair
             to
             Sr.
             
               Henry
               Martin
            
             ,
             and
             possesse
             him
             with
             further
             proofs
             ,
             out
             of
             these
             witnesses
             already
             Examined
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             other
             .
             And
             so
             adjourned
             the
             Court
             till
             Monday
             the
             ninth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             when
             after
             some
             small
             debates
             ,
             but
             no
             further
             Matter
             or
             Proofs
             ,
             the
             businesse
             was
             briefly
             determined
             ,
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             Which
             came
             to
             this
             Account
             .
             That
             Hamiltons
             power
             with
             the
             King
             got
             all
             favour
             for
             Ramsey
             ;
             and
             well
             rewarded
             in
             due
             time
             ;
             And
             Rey
             having
             done
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Loyal
             Subject
             ,
             left
             the
             Court
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             Command
             in
             Sweden
             .
             But
             this
             story
             ,
             though
             tedious
             ,
             will
             enlighten
             us
             further
             to
             the
             truths
             of
             the
             Scotish
             affairs
             .
          
           
             This
             Year
             increased
             Discontents
             in
             the
             Clergy
             at
             Oxford
             University
             ;
             
             First
             many
             conceived
             that
             the
             renovations
             ,
             reducing
             their
             use
             of
             primitive
             times
             in
             Divine
             service
             ,
             was
             now
             no
             lesse
             than
             Innovation
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             they
             bitterly
             Invected
             in
             their
             Pulpits
             and
             Pasquils
             .
             
             Their
             very
             texts
             giving
             just
             cause
             of
             offence
             and
             mutiny
             ,
             as
             
               Let
               us
               make
               us
               a
               Coptain
               ,
               and
               return
               into
               Egypt
               .
               And
               he
               cryed
               against
               the
               Altar
               in
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               said
               ,
               O
               Altar
               ,
               Altar
               ,
            
             
             and
             many
             such
             ,
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             most
             Eminent
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             violating
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             for
             depressing
             Arminian
             controversies
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             offenders
             being
             convented
             before
             their
             superiours
             the
             vice
             Chancellor
             ,
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Proctors
             :
             Bishop
             Laud
             mistaking
             these
             retrograde
             proceedings
             ,
             in
             appeals
             from
             Ascendents
             to
             Descendents
             ,
             caused
             the
             King
             at
             Woodstock
             to
             order
             the
             difference
             ,
             and
             censured
             the
             offenders
             to
             be
             expelled
             the
             University
             ;
             The
             Proctors
             deprived
             ,
             and
             others
             partakers
             check't
             for
             engaging
             ;
             But
             the
             Expulsion
             of
             these
             Preachers
             Expelled
             not
             their
             Schism
             ,
             which
             inwardly
             burnt
             the
             more
             for
             blazing
             the
             lesse
             ,
             many
             complaining
             of
             the
             two
             edged
             sword
             of
             justice
             ,
             too
             penal
             for
             some
             to
             touch
             ,
             then
             others
             to
             break
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             .
             And
             in
             this
             controversie
             died
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             York
             Dr.
             Harsnet
             ,
             a
             discreet
             Assertor
             of
             these
             necessary
             and
             useful
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             complained
             even
             against
             the
             
               Conformable
               Puritan
            
             ,
             who
             preached
             it
             in
             policy
             ,
             but
             diffented
             in
             judgement
             .
             His
             Epitaph
             sets
             forth
             his
             Bishopricks
             .
             
               Indignus
               Episcopus
               Cicestrensis
               ,
               Indignior
               Norvicensis
               &
               Indignissimus
               Archiepiscopus
               Eboracensis
               ,
            
             enjoying
             them
             all
             three
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             they
             revive
             the
             Sabbatarian
             controversie
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             five
             years
             since
             ,
             1628.
             
             
               Bradburn
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             maintaining
             ,
             First
             ,
             
               The
               fourth
               Commandment
               simply
               and
               intirely
               Moral
               ,
               and
               Christians
               obliged
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Iews
               to
               observe
               everlastingly
               that
               day
               .
               That
               the
               Lords
               day
               is
               an
               ordinary
               working
               day
               ,
               it
               being
               Will-worship
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               a
               Sabbath
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               .
            
             But
             the
             High
             Commission
             Court
             soon
             made
             this
             man
             a
             Convert
             ;
             which
             opinions
             begat
             controversies
             of
             five
             heads
             ,
             
               What
               is
               the
               fittest
               name
               of
               that
               day
               ?
               when
               to
               begin
               and
               end
               ?
               Upon
               what
               authority
               grounded
               ?
               Whether
               alterable
               or
               no
               ?
               Whether
               any
               recreations
               ,
               and
               what
               kinds
               on
               that
               day
               ?
            
             And
             then
             these
             disputants
             were
             distinguished
             into
             
               Sabbatarians
               ,
               Moderate
               men
            
             ,
             and
             Anti-Sabbatarians
             ,
             and
             their
             preaching
             and
             pamphlets
             so
             quarrelous
             ,
             as
             made
             the
             poor
             distracted
             people
             to
             seek
             what
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             Temple
             It
             was
             Explained
             by
             Learned
             Dr.
             Micklethwait
             ,
             That
             the
             richer
             fort
             ,
             were
             more
             obliged
             to
             the
             strictnesse
             of
             the
             day
             than
             the
             poor
             workman
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             no
             diversion
             by
             labour
             all
             the
             week
             ,
             need
             no
             Recreation
             on
             One
             day
             ,
             the
             Labourer
             having
             some
             title
             to
             Liberty
             .
             But
             from
             the
             Pen
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             Somersetshire
             the
             Stage
             and
             fie●y
             Scene
             ;
             First
             ,
             keeping
             
             their
             Church-Ales
             and
             Wakes
             of
             meetings
             on
             that
             day
             evening
             ,
             which
             upon
             complaint
             to
             Richardson
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             that
             Circuit
             ,
             he
             suppressed
             them
             totally
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             March.
             This
             being
             an
             usurpation
             of
             a
             Lay
             Judg
             on
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             Laud
             procures
             from
             the
             King
             a
             Commission
             to
             two
             Bishops
             and
             other
             Divines
             to
             examine
             the
             Judges
             carriage
             therein
             ;
             which
             Order
             at
             last
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             revoke
             the
             next
             Assize
             :
             and
             so
             the
             quarrel
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             petition
             ,
             troubling
             the
             King
             to
             settle
             this
             difference
             ,
             it
             procured
             reason
             of
             State
             in
             the
             King
             to
             revive
             his
             Fathers
             Declaration
             for
             Sports
             ,
             set
             out
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             in
             Lancashire
             ,
             which
             refer
             to
             the
             subsequent
             time
             1654.
             
             And
             indeed
             though
             the
             State
             was
             induced
             with
             much
             prudence
             to
             afford
             some
             liberty
             to
             labouring
             people
             ,
             carving
             to
             some
             freedom
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             cut
             most
             for
             others
             ,
             and
             leave
             least
             for
             themselves
             .
             The
             Declaration
             was
             not
             pressed
             on
             the
             Minister
             to
             publish
             ,
             more
             proper
             for
             a
             Lay
             Officer
             or
             Constable
             ,
             but
             because
             Judg
             Richardson
             had
             enjoyned
             his
             Order
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             the
             Minister
             obeyed
             it
             .
             Now
             the
             Declaration
             was
             put
             upon
             them
             also
             by
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
             Some
             Schismaticks
             were
             forward
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             ,
             setting
             (
             as
             they
             meant
             )
             God
             and
             the
             King
             at
             odds
             ,
             that
             so
             themselves
             might
             escape
             in
             the
             fray
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             reading
             absolutely
             urged
             upon
             any
             ,
             unless
             under
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             too
             severe
             there
             .
             Many
             men
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             observe
             this
             as
             the
             concurring
             cause
             of
             our
             sad
             events
             and
             Civil
             War.
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             our
             fights
             were
             often
             forced
             upon
             the
             King
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             pointing
             at
             the
             punishing
             of
             profaneness
             ;
             but
             our
             Battels
             have
             been
             rubrick'd
             each
             day
             in
             the
             Week
             with
             English
             bloud
             :
             and
             therefore
             to
             pick
             a
             solemn
             Providence
             out
             of
             a
             common
             Casualty
             ,
             savours
             more
             of
             Curiosity
             than
             Conscience
             :
             though
             indeed
             Edg-hill
             Fight
             fell
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             entred
             us
             into
             so
             much
             misery
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             had
             we
             (
             all
             of
             us
             )
             strictand
             duly
             observed
             the
             holy
             keeping
             that
             
               Holy
               Day
            
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             happy
             there
             still
             ;
             I
             mean
             the
             due
             measure
             :
             but
             we
             have
             wrested
             it
             awry
             from
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             reeling
             into
             extremes
             ,
             afterwards
             neglecters
             ,
             now
             contemners
             ,
             Transcendents
             above
             common
             piety
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             keep
             any
             ,
             because
             they
             observe
             all
             days
             :
             we
             call
             them
             Levellers
             ,
             equalling
             all
             
               Times
               ,
               Places
               ,
               Persons
            
             ,
             nay
             to
             our
             Lands
             in
             common
             ;
             a
             
               general
               confusion
            
             they
             make
             to
             be
             
               Gospel
               perfection
            
             ;
             for
             having
             supprest
             all
             due
             observation
             of
             
               festival
               ,
               Saints
               days
            
             ,
             and
             their
             
               Eves
               ,
               Wednesdays
            
             and
             
               Fridays
               Service
            
             and
             Letanies
             ;
             now
             our
             Hypocrites
             out
             of
             errour
             ,
             or
             worse
             ,
             
               perfect
               pr●faness
            
             ,
             take
             away
             the
             
               Lords
               day
            
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             famous
             Fabrick
             of
             Saint
             Pauls
             Church
             and
             Steeple
             ,
             made
             so
             in
             process
             of
             time
             from
             the
             p●ety
             of
             primitive
             Christians
             ,
             
             their
             devout
             zeal
             to
             good
             works
             :
             
             and
             since
             by
             several
             additions
             of
             Benefactours
             
             raised
             to
             a
             structure
             of
             admiration
             ;
             
             a
             Pile
             huge
             and
             honourable
             ,
             not
             the
             like
             left
             to
             our
             last
             Age
             to
             be
             sampled
             in
             the
             whole
             World.
             What
             the
             hands
             of
             good
             men
             had
             made
             wonderfull
             ,
             the
             hand
             of
             wasting
             had
             extremely
             decayed
             .
             Onely
             the
             hand
             of
             Heaven
             by
             accident
             of
             Lightning
             had
             burnt
             down
             the
             high
             Spire
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             then
             had
             designed
             not
             onely
             to
             rebuild
             that
             ,
             but
             to
             repair
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             some
             Materials
             were
             then
             prepared
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             the
             religious
             Patriot
             Sir
             
               Paul
               Pindar
            
             
             of
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             returning
             into
             England
             some
             years
             since
             ,
             from
             his
             Ambassie
             ,
             Lieger
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Farmers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Customes
             ,
             and
             of
             ample
             fortune
             ,
             the
             most
             in
             money
             ,
             became
             the
             great
             Example
             of
             Charity
             to
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             Patern
             of
             Piety
             to
             all
             ,
             in
             his
             magnificent
             re-edifyfying
             of
             this
             Church
             .
             First
             ,
             he
             repaired
             the
             
               Entry
               front
            
             and
             Porches
             to
             all
             the
             upper
             Church
             Quire
             and
             Chancel
             ,
             and
             enriched
             them
             with
             Marble
             Structures
             and
             Figures
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             with
             Carvings
             and
             Guildings
             far
             exceeding
             their
             former
             beauty
             ,
             which
             cost
             above
             two
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             the
             act
             of
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             as
             King
             Iames
             said
             .
             But
             the
             main
             Fabrick
             fit
             for
             the
             work
             of
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             therefore
             King
             Charls
             having
             a
             pious
             resolution
             to
             begin
             the
             Repair
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             and
             Steeple
             ,
             made
             his
             humble
             entry
             at
             the
             West
             end
             of
             the
             Isles
             up
             to
             the
             
               Body
               ,
               Quire
            
             ,
             and
             Chancel
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             Sermon
             of
             Exhortation
             to
             that
             Christian
             intention
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             pious
             Procession
             about
             the
             inside
             Circumvelation
             thereof
             ;
             and
             viewing
             the
             Decays
             gave
             up
             his
             promise
             with
             his
             Devotions
             ,
             speed●ly
             to
             settle
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             year
             issued
             out
             his
             Commissions
             under
             his
             
               Great
               Seal
            
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Maior
            
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Drewry
            
             ,
             the
             two
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             the
             
               Chancellour
               ,
               Treasurer
               ,
               Privy
               Seal
               ,
            
             some
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Secretaries
            
             ,
             and
             Councellours
             of
             
               State
               ,
               Deans
               ,
               Aldermen
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             or
             any
             six
             of
             them
             ,
             whereof
             three
             to
             be
             of
             the
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             ,
             and
             always
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             for
             the
             time
             being
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             
               William
               Laud
            
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             man
             but
             not
             the
             chief
             Promoter
             ,
             being
             promoved
             and
             attempted
             by
             others
             before
             he
             was
             of
             note
             ,
             yet
             indeed
             he
             became
             a
             diligent
             and
             powerfull
             Actor
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Benefactour
             ,
             who
             gave
             a
             hundred
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             whilest
             he
             should
             be
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ;
             by
             whose
             pious
             endeavours
             and
             forward
             Example
             ,
             and
             sundry
             Contributions
             of
             good
             and
             godly
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             Commissions
             of
             Protection
             for
             Breves
             and
             Collections
             in
             all
             Churches
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             there
             was
             gathered
             in
             time
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             fourscore
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             A
             large
             consideration
             was
             had
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             Steeple
             and
             Body
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             Isles
             ,
             presuming
             that
             when
             the
             Steeple
             should
             be
             finished
             ,
             the
             Contributions
             would
             necessarily
             invite
             the
             compleating
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             But
             it
             was
             otherwise
             resolved
             and
             they
             
             began
             at
             the
             West
             end
             ,
             and
             first
             the
             out-walls
             ,
             which
             being
             cluttered
             with
             petty
             Tenements
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             stopping
             of
             the
             Church-lights
             ,
             that
             clouded
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             first
             Foundation
             ;
             those
             Houses
             by
             Lease
             or
             Rents
             were
             purchased
             and
             pulled
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             Church
             called
             Saint
             Gregories
             builded
             up
             at
             the
             West
             end
             ,
             South
             of
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             was
             willingly
             taken
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             necessary
             place
             ordered
             for
             the
             erection
             of
             another
             Church
             for
             that
             Parish
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             excellent
             good
             Work
             the
             fore
             remembred
             Sir
             
               Paul
               Pindar
            
             ,
             besides
             his
             former
             Expences
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             also
             at
             his
             own
             proper
             cost
             and
             charge
             ,
             (
             and
             did
             effect
             it
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             to
             repair
             or
             rather
             new
             build
             the
             great
             
               South
               Isle
            
             ,
             far
             more
             beautifull
             than
             it
             had
             been
             at
             the
             first
             e●ection
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             him
             above
             seventeen
             thousand
             pounds
             .
          
           
             The
             Contribution-money
             was
             intrusted
             to
             the
             Chamber
             of
             London
             ,
             (
             then
             supposed
             the
             safest
             Chest
             )
             from
             thence
             to
             be
             issued
             out
             for
             Materials
             and
             Workmanship
             .
             The
             West
             end
             or
             Enterance
             was
             finished
             more
             sumptuous
             and
             stately
             than
             at
             first
             .
             A
             gracefull
             stately
             Porch
             was
             raised
             ,
             the
             whole
             breadth
             of
             the
             West
             end
             ,
             upon
             Pillars
             of
             Stone
             of
             the
             Ionick
             work
             supporting
             the
             Roof
             :
             on
             the
             top
             whereof
             ,
             in
             seemly
             distance
             ,
             was
             erected
             the
             Figures
             and
             excellent
             Postures
             of
             King
             Iames
             and
             King
             Charls
             ,
             mounted
             on
             Pedestals
             ,
             leaving
             room
             aud
             spaces
             for
             other
             succeeding
             Sovereigns
             .
             Then
             they
             had
             new
             cased
             the
             whole
             intire
             out-walls
             more
             nobly
             ,
             to
             the
             Roof
             ;
             with
             large
             Figures
             of
             Pomegranates
             set
             upon
             Pedestals
             at
             equal
             distances
             ,
             to
             grace
             the
             Roof
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             overlaid
             with
             Lead
             .
             The
             Windows
             with
             admirable
             painted
             Glass
             of
             Figures
             of
             the
             
               Fathers
               ,
               Prophets
            
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             with
             several
             historical
             pieces
             of
             Scripture
             .
             Then
             they
             had
             vaulted
             the
             Roofs
             with
             massie
             Supporters
             of
             Timber
             ,
             and
             Scaffolds
             raised
             for
             re-edifying
             and
             beautifying
             the
             Roof
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             had
             raised
             outward
             Scaffolding
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             top
             of
             the
             Steeple
             ,
             and
             were
             going
             on
             with
             the
             Spire
             ;
             and
             some
             Moneys
             in
             stock
             towards
             the
             finishing
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             most
             Artisans
             supposed
             might
             be
             finished
             for
             forty
             thousand
             pounds
             .
          
           
             When
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             
               William
               Laud
            
             late
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             was
             impeached
             by
             the
             late
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             their
             long
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             our
             Civil
             uncivil
             Dissentions
             ,
             seized
             the
             whole
             stock
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Work
             ceased
             .
             The
             Church
             forthwith
             turned
             into
             a
             Prison
             or
             Goal
             of
             Malignants
             ,
             then
             into
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Foot-soldiers
             ,
             then
             into
             a
             Stable
             of
             unclean
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             the
             sale
             of
             all
             Materials
             ,
             
               Stone
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               Glass
               ,
               Iron
               ,
            
             and
             last
             of
             all
             the
             very
             Scaffolding
             of
             Timber
             ,
             which
             cost
             forty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             sold
             for
             six
             thousand
             ,
             the
             Money
             never
             paid
             ,
             the
             end
             and
             ruine
             of
             that
             most
             glorious
             and
             Christian
             Design
             .
          
           
             After-ages
             may
             conceive
             this
             final
             and
             horrid
             ruine
             to
             be
             the
             
             effects
             of
             a
             cruel
             War
             ,
             which
             devastates
             all
             .
             But
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Design
             of
             Repair
             ;
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             [
             
               that
               many
               had
               no
               fancy
               thereto
            
             ]
             the
             whole
             gang
             of
             Presbyterians
             utterly
             disliked
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridg
             ,
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             King
             to
             write
             his
             Letters
             to
             that
             University
             for
             Contributions
             of
             the
             
               Heads
               ,
               Fellows
            
             ,
             and
             Students
             ,
             a
             wonder
             it
             was
             what
             plots
             and
             devices
             of
             some
             (
             afterwards
             busie-bodies
             in
             Parliament
             )
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             obstructed
             those
             Letters
             ,
             and
             other
             pious
             intentions
             of
             sundry
             Contributions
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             onely
             causers
             of
             that
             desolation
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             urged
             the
             ruine
             to
             all
             Cathedrals
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             well
             observed
             ,
             that
             Doctor
             Bastwick
             (
             whom
             he
             examples
             for
             one
             ,
             and
             a
             
               known
               Schismatick
            
             )
             grudging
             at
             the
             great
             expence
             in
             the
             Repair
             ,
             
             observes
             his
             base
             and
             irreverend
             expression
             ,
             alluding
             to
             the
             name
             
               Cathedral
               ;
               That
               all
               the
               mighty
               mass
               of
               money
               must
               be
               spent
               in
               making
               a
               Seat
               for
               a
               Priest's
               Arse
               to
               sit
               in
               .
            
             See
             Bastwick's
             second
             Part
             of
             his
             Letany
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             that
             repaired
             ,
             
               London
               Bridg
            
             burned
             
             (
             the
             North-part
             )
             to
             the
             first
             open
             distance
             ,
             which
             secured
             the
             rest
             ;
             an
             ugly
             ,
             patcht
             ,
             unformed
             Building
             it
             was
             :
             part
             of
             the
             ruine
             is
             since
             repaired
             ,
             a
             handsome
             well-piled
             Patern
             for
             rebuilding
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             took
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             
             to
             the
             great
             grief
             of
             the
             Subjects
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             because
             many
             had
             suffered
             extremely
             in
             that
             Sickness
             ,
             the
             
               Pulpits
               ,
               Prayers
            
             ,
             and
             
               private
               Devotions
            
             of
             all
             good
             and
             well-affected
             People
             ,
             were
             frequently
             offered
             to
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             in
             mercy
             soon
             restored
             him
             to
             health
             again
             ,
             without
             any
             marks
             or
             blemish
             ,
             of
             usual
             Spots
             to
             others
             in
             the
             like
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             The
             military
             affairs
             of
             Europe
             were
             now
             come
             to
             the
             miserable
             effects
             of
             a
             cruel
             War
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             
             we
             shall
             enter
             the
             story
             of
             the
             the
             Eastern
             part
             .
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Poland
             and
             Swethland
             ,
             the
             Bulwark
             of
             Christendom
             against
             the
             Turks
             tyranny
             ,
             had
             been
             heretofore
             enforced
             to
             sue
             for
             succour
             of
             neighbour
             Princes
             by
             several
             Embassies
             ;
             of
             King
             Iames
             by
             Ossolinsky
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Sendomeria
             ,
             who
             so
             well
             performed
             his
             eloquent
             Oration
             ,
             and
             excellent
             behaviour
             ,
             that
             he
             procured
             from
             hence
             two
             thousand
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             Voluntiers
             for
             the
             Guards
             of
             that
             Kings
             Person
             .
          
           
             This
             Count
             was
             initiated
             a
             Civilian
             ,
             bred
             up
             in
             Court
             to
             become
             Chancellour
             ,
             and
             now
             a
             Commander
             in
             this
             War
             :
             certainly
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             merit
             ,
             and
             to
             boot
             very
             handsome
             ,
             and
             of
             most
             obliging
             demeanor
             ,
             which
             took
             with
             the
             King
             and
             all
             our
             Court
             ,
             of
             high
             concernment
             ,
             to
             chuse
             a
             Person
             proper
             for
             his
             Arrand
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             Quarrel
             came
             to
             mighty
             execution
             of
             both
             parties
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             omit
             the
             occasion
             so
             much
             concerning
             those
             miserable
             neighbour
             Nations
             bordering
             the
             
               Turks
               Dominions
            
             ,
             specially
             the
             Pole
             ,
             who
             (
             it
             seemed
             )
             in
             those
             days
             deserved
             better
             of
             all
             Princes
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             worried
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Inheritance
             ,
             by
             a
             Christian
             
             now
             of
             late
             1655
             ▪
             more
             cruel
             now
             than
             the
             Turk
             was
             then
             .
             And
             so
             by
             this
             entrance
             we
             shall
             bring
             the
             brief
             History
             to
             our
             time
             .
          
           
             Mah●met
             the
             Authour
             of
             their
             Alcoran
             enjoyned
             the
             Race
             of
             Othomans
             ,
             two
             special
             things
             :
             To
             propagate
             the
             Empire
             by
             some
             mighty
             Attempts
             of
             War.
             The
             other
             ,
             to
             glorifie
             their
             Religion
             by
             some
             wondrous
             Action
             in
             Peace
             ,
             or
             stupendous
             Structure
             of
             Amazement
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ;
             Their
             Ter●itories
             extend
             to
             the
             Asian
             and
             African
             shores
             ,
             from
             Trebizond
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             Black-sea
             ,
             to
             Argier
             ,
             neighbouring
             the
             Straits
             of
             Gibralter
             ,
             6000.
             
             English
             miles
             besides
             the
             possession
             of
             Greece
             and
             her
             Islands
             ,
             with
             his
             intrusion
             into
             Hungary
             .
             And
             have
             Auxiliary
             friendsh●●
             of
             the
             Great
             Tartar-Chrim
             :
             from
             whose
             Ancestors
             Tamberla●●
             proceeded
             ▪
             who
             though
             himself
             the
             Turks
             Scourg
             ,
             yet
             of
             late
             the
             Tartar
             takes
             Affinity
             from
             the
             fi●st
             Scythian
             Othoman
             .
             And
             if
             the
             direct
             Line
             faile
             ,
             He
             challengeth
             the
             Proximity
             of
             succession
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             ,
             he
             keeps
             correspondence
             
               with
               the
               Grand
               Signieur
            
             ,
             Assisting
             him
             some
             time
             with
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Tartars
             ;
             By
             whose
             and
             his
             own
             multitudes
             he
             hath
             prevailed
             against
             Iews
             and
             Christians
             ,
             possessing
             Ierusalem
             in
             
               Asia
               ;
               Grand-Cair
            
             in
             Africa
             ,
             and
             Constantinople
             in
             Europe
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             second
             ;
             Their
             admired
             Mosques
             (
             Churches
             )
             of
             oftentation
             ,
             works
             of
             charity
             and
             observant
             Holiness
             
               (
               ad
               pios
               usus
            
             )
             demonstrate
             not
             only
             their
             opinion
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             but
             their
             obedience
             also
             to
             their
             Mahumetan
             constitutions
             ▪
             imploying
             their
             time
             and
             wealth
             to
             merit
             the
             more
             of
             the
             joyes
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             as
             they
             augment
             their
             Piety
             upon
             Earth
             .
             So
             it
             seems
             by
             that
             wonderful
             History
             of
             Soliman
             the
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             the
             faire
             Roxellana
             contriving
             her
             manumission
             ,
             and
             obtaining
             to
             be
             overprest
             under
             a
             dissimuled
             Sanctity
             of
             erecting
             a
             Mosque
             in
             honour
             of
             that
             Prophet
             .
             
             The
             principal
             Mufty
             (
             Churchmen
             )
             which
             the
             doctors
             of
             their
             Alcoran
             have
             greater
             access
             to
             the
             Emperour
             then
             either
             the
             Visier
             or
             the
             Bashawes
             .
             And
             is
             more
             awed
             by
             them
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             Revolts
             or
             Mutinies
             of
             the
             tumultuary
             Ianizaries
             ;
             by
             whom
             alone
             the
             Atlas
             of
             his
             Monarchy
             is
             maintained
             secure
             ,
             from
             any
             daring
             attempts
             to
             disjoynt
             that
             frame
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Polish
             war
             
             was
             thus
             ,
             whilst
             Sr.
             
               Thomas
               Glover
            
             was
             Embassador
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             one
             
               Iasparo
               Gratiano
            
             a
             mean
             Man
             his
             Drogoman
             (
             or
             Interpreter
             )
             born
             in
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Subject
             ;
             and
             heretofore
             servant
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             dispossessed
             of
             his
             Inheritance
             by
             contrivement
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             ,
             became
             Imprisoned
             in
             the
             Black-Tower
             ,
             for
             complayning
             against
             the
             Visier
             ,
             who
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Princes
             Competitour
             ,
             but
             both
             of
             them
             escaped
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             became
             suiters
             to
             most
             of
             the
             
               Christian
               Princes
            
             ;
             and
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             had
             relief
             of
             
               Ten
               thousand
            
             Dollars
             by
             credit
             of
             our
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             his
             great
             Virtue
             Umbragious
             with
             the
             Malignity
             of
             tyme
             ,
             and
             covertly
             got
             
             
             
             winding
             up
             on
             the
             wheel
             of
             destiny
             .
             Remember
             the
             Othoman
             glory
             :
             Let
             it
             be
             thy
             virtue
             to
             be
             thankful
             ,
             and
             my
             fortune
             to
             impart
             this
             grace
             and
             benefit
             to
             a
             worthy
             Person
             .
             Instantly
             sends
             for
             the
             Visier
             and
             Bashaws
             ,
             adjuring
             them
             to
             the
             Ratification
             of
             this
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             though
             he
             had
             children
             ;
             and
             so
             dyed
             a
             short
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             
             is
             forthwith
             advanced
             to
             the
             Diadem
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             enjoyed
             a
             while
             undisturbed
             ,
             untill
             Scander-Bashaw
             perceiving
             his
             own
             power
             in
             some
             〈◊〉
             ,
             under
             this
             gallant
             Prince
             ,
             plot●
             his
             designes
             to
             be
             Visier
             ,
             to
             depose
             Mustapha
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             set
             up
             the
             son
             of
             Achmate
             ,
             specially
             the
             lovely
             Osman
             of
             Nine
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             asks
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             the
             Eldest
             son
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             disputes
             with
             the
             Bashaws
             their
             two
             hasty
             Enthroning
             of
             Mustapha
             ,
             
             confers
             with
             the
             Visier
             and
             principal
             Mufty
             ,
             to
             dispose
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             Osman
             giving
             a
             Largess
             to
             the
             Ianizaries
             sends
             for
             divers
             Casawcks
             and
             Tymorites
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             prepared
             brings
             forth
             Osman
             ,
             and
             presents
             him
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             with
             wonderful
             applause
             they
             invest
             him
             in
             the
             Robes
             and
             proclaim
             him
             Emperour
             ,
             Imp●ison
             Mustapha
             with
             a
             Guard
             of
             Capowches
             and
             instantly
             proposes
             the
             war
             against
             Polonia
             ,
             and
             Remembers
             them
             all
             of
             the
             charge
             of
             Achmate
             ,
             to
             Revenge
             their
             Darings
             to
             defend
             Moldavia
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperours
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               Rodulphus
               and
               Matthias
            
             being
             dead
             ;
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             banding
             against
             the
             peace
             of
             Europe
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             occasion
             to
             advance
             their
             design
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             war
             was
             determined
             and
             Osman
             to
             go
             in
             person
             .
          
           
             But
             first
             let
             us
             story
             out
             the
             state
             of
             Poland
             .
             
             About
             the
             year
             1609.
             
             One
             Stephen
             ,
             living
             then
             with
             the
             Visier
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             pretended
             right
             to
             the
             Principality
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             and
             either
             by
             favour
             ,
             or
             bribes
             (
             seldome
             a
             sunder
             )
             had
             asistance
             of
             Twenty
             thousand
             Turks
             ,
             whereby
             he
             prevailed
             against
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             late
             Prince
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             whom
             they
             barbarously
             murthred
             and
             slew
             their
             Uncle
             Simeon
             .
             And
             because
             the
             sons
             of
             Ierzay
             were
             reputed
             Bastards
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             by
             contract
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             had
             the
             naming
             of
             a
             successor
             ,
             and
             Elected
             Constantine
             the
             younger
             son
             to
             the
             Vadvod
             ,
             which
             so
             displeased
             
               Mahomet
               Bashaw
            
             ,
             designed
             to
             rectifie
             their
             disorders
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             Constrantine
             and
             set
             up
             another
             of
             his
             own
             faction
             ,
             which
             indignity
             to
             the
             Pole
             caused
             that
             King
             to
             assist
             the
             distressed
             People
             .
          
           
             These
             wars
             lasted
             ,
             till
             Sigis●und
             King
             of
             Sweden
             was
             elected
             King
             of
             Poland
             ;
             a
             warlike
             Prince
             against
             the
             Moscovites
             ,
             and
             a
             continual
             friend
             to
             the
             Moldavians
             .
             So
             that
             about
             the
             year
             1618.
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Blazing
               Comet
            
             in
             the
             
               Heavens
               ,
               Osman
            
             mustred
             up
             a
             wonderous
             Army
             of
             Tartars
             ,
             the
             naturall
             Enemies
             of
             Europe
             .
             To
             them
             ,
             were
             united
             the
             Countries
             of
             
               Dacia
               ,
               Servia
               ,
               Belgaria
               ,
               Illyria
               ,
               Thracia
               ,
               Epirus
            
             and
             the
             Tributary
             Provinces
             of
             Christians
             themselves
             ,
             forced
             thereto
             in
             fear
             of
             more
             slavery
             .
          
           
           
             They
             marcht
             to
             the
             fields
             of
             Dacia
             and
             Belgaria
             ,
             where
             the
             Polacks
             with
             some
             assistance
             of
             the
             Russe
             ,
             Encounter
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             fortune
             of
             Noble
             Sigismund
             and
             his
             excellent
             son
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             battels
             to
             have
             the
             victoryes
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             1620.
             gave
             the
             Tartars
             and
             Turks
             an
             overthrow
             ,
             as
             they
             transported
             their
             Army
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             that
             their
             numerous
             Bodies
             stopped
             the
             very
             stream
             ,
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             slain
             at
             three
             Encounters
             ;
             which
             so
             inraged
             Osman
             ,
             that
             he
             resolves
             in
             Person
             ,
             with
             an
             Invincible
             Host.
             The
             first
             year
             he
             was
             Intercepted
             by
             Plague
             in
             his
             Army
             .
             The
             next
             year
             a
             Terrible
             Earthquake
             at
             Constantinople
             shook
             the
             ground
             ,
             overturning
             tops
             of
             houses
             and
             many
             Mosques
             ,
             amazing
             the
             Multitude
             with
             some
             other
             several
             mischances
             to
             the
             Person
             of
             Osman
             which
             retarded
             his
             speed
             .
          
           
             But
             resolved
             it
             was
             with
             threatned
             Protestations
             ,
             and
             Vows
             ,
             and
             Invocation
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             first
             to
             send
             
               Scander
               Basha
            
             his
             Fore-runner
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             
               two
               hundred
               thousand
            
             into
             Bogdania
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             soresees
             this
             Storm
             in
             earnest
             ,
             acquaints
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             by
             Embassies
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Vienna
             by
             way
             of
             Intercession
             of
             a
             Peace
             between
             him
             and
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             Princes
             ,
             in
             great
             discord
             with
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             so
             other
             Ambassadours
             also
             ,
             to
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Ossolinsky
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             that
             the
             right
             noble
             Sigismund
             in
             four
             several
             Encounters
             had
             bravely
             defeated
             forty
             thousand
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             sundry
             Triumphs
             had
             passed
             in
             honour
             of
             his
             glorious
             Victories
             :
             the
             Polonians
             over
             presumptuous
             in
             their
             last
             Battel
             of
             Bogdonia
             ,
             disranked
             themselves
             ,
             over
             secure
             ,
             giving
             occasion
             and
             courage
             to
             the
             Ianizaries
             and
             Caphies
             to
             rally
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             with
             fresh
             Numbers
             ,
             that
             enforced
             the
             Polonians
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             advantage
             of
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             totally
             to
             rout
             as
             far
             as
             Poldavia
             ,
             with
             the
             fearfull
             execution
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             ,
             besides
             cruelty
             ,
             
               Murders
               ,
               Rapines
            
             ,
             barbarously
             inhumane
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             stood
             the
             State
             of
             Poland
             in
             the
             last
             time
             of
             King
             Iames
             ;
             and
             now
             let
             us
             see
             their
             Proceedings
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Uladislaus
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             
             was
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             Sigismund
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             States
             preferred
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             a
             fair
             occasion
             was
             offered
             ,
             to
             signalize
             his
             Inauguration
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             enemy
             the
             Muscovite
             ,
             who
             having
             done
             much
             spoyl
             in
             Lituania
             ,
             besieged
             the
             Polish
             Town
             of
             Smolensko
             .
             The
             War
             was
             high
             ,
             and
             either
             party
             endeavour
             their
             succour
             :
             Both
             of
             them
             in
             this
             quarrel
             indifferent
             to
             
               Great
               Brittanes
            
             Interest
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Scots
             will
             afford
             the
             Pole
             their
             favour
             ,
             for
             countenancing
             their
             pedling
             trade
             of
             Land
             Merchandizing
             ,
             from
             Fair
             to
             Fairs
             .
             And
             indeed
             they
             have
             reception
             there
             also
             for
             such
             of
             them
             as
             have
             been
             souldiers
             of
             fortune
             .
             But
             the
             English
             upon
             a
             double
             account
             have
             increased
             their
             Naval
             trade
             
             to
             the
             Muscovite
             ,
             and
             our
             Merchants
             thereby
             inriched
             into
             an
             Incorporate
             Company
             ,
             setled
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             great
             Duke
             (
             or
             Emperour
             )
             solicits
             King
             Charles
             for
             Assistance
             in
             his
             intended
             War
             ,
             and
             siege
             of
             Smolensko
             ,
             where
             because
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             both
             ,
             had
             entertainment
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             want
             a
             Remembrancer
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Swede
             at
             his
             first
             descending
             into
             Germany
             ,
             fomented
             this
             quarrel
             ,
             willing
             he
             was
             to
             engage
             Poland
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             neighbour
             Princes
             and
             States
             in
             any
             War
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             prevent
             their
             assistance
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             countenancing
             and
             en●●uraging
             divers
             of
             his
             own
             Officers
             ,
             strangers
             ,
             to
             take
             pay
             on
             either
             side
             .
             
               The
               Muscovite
            
             sends
             abroad
             his
             Ambassadours
             for
             aid
             ,
             with
             particular
             Letters
             to
             King
             Charles
             ,
             for
             Men
             and
             Officers
             ;
             who
             recommended
             Colonel
             
               Thomas
               Sanderson
            
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             compleat
             double
             Regiment
             of
             two
             thousand
             English
             ,
             
             by
             the
             North
             Cape
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             transported
             Military
             men
             to
             that
             Nation
             ,
             by
             sea
             ,
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Arch
               Angel
            
             ,
             the
             North
             part
             and
             Port
             to
             the
             Musco
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             where
             all
             Merchants
             strangers
             keep
             their
             Sta●le
             .
             There
             they
             land
             the
             sixth
             of
             
               August
               ,
               1632
            
             ,
             Commissioners
             are
             appointed
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             upon
             such
             conditions
             ,
             as
             never
             were
             more
             noble
             for
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             Colonels
             own
             single
             pay
             ,
             near
             200
             l.
             sterling
             a
             Moneth
             .
             And
             being
             received
             and
             Carressed
             at
             Musco
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             march
             to
             Smolensko
             ,
             a
             strong
             Town
             in
             the
             borders
             of
             Poland
             ,
             formerly
             taken
             by
             Sigismund
             from
             the
             Muscovite
             ,
             with
             a
             two
             years
             siege
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             length
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             the
             slain
             ,
             which
             amounted
             (
             as
             Authours
             reckon
             )
             to
             more
             than
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             ;
             and
             now
             was
             the
             Muscovite
             resolved
             to
             bid
             fair
             for
             the
             Game
             ,
             with
             an
             Hoast
             of
             fifteen
             hundred
             thousand
             Souldiers
             :
             And
             being
             come
             ,
             after
             some
             Skirmishes
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             in
             person
             ,
             draws
             down
             his
             whole
             Army
             thither
             to
             besiege
             the
             Besiegers
             .
             Entrenching
             himself
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             he
             could
             do
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             against
             such
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             of
             120
             thousand
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             he
             cuts
             off
             all
             provisions
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             Musco
             General
             to
             quicken
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             several
             attempts
             upon
             the
             strong
             Town
             .
             And
             at
             last
             ,
             having
             summoned
             his
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             And
             amongst
             them
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             Colonel
             Sanderson
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             a
             Scot
             ,
             differing
             in
             opinions
             ,
             fell
             to
             quarrel
             ;
             which
             the
             General
             opposed
             ,
             saying
             ,
             These
             that
             will
             not
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             let
             them
             keep
             their
             own
             quarters
             ;
             But
             gave
             command
             to
             countenance
             Colonel
             Sanderson
             with
             3000
             Foot
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Polish
             quarters
             ,
             weakened
             by
             drawing
             off
             their
             choisest
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             Dorogobuse
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             Muscovite
             provision
             of
             relief
             ;
             and
             the
             General
             privately
             took
             Sanderson
             crosse
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             secret
             view
             for
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             the
             designe
             ,
             When
             suddenly
             an
             Alarm
             
             came
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             commanded
             Sanderson
             with
             speed
             ,
             to
             his
             quarters
             ,
             who
             passing
             by
             the
             brow
             of
             an
             Hill
             where
             Lesly
             drew
             out
             into
             Order
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Sanderson
             without
             any
             guard
             ,
             with
             a
             dozen
             of
             Horse
             ,
             followed
             him
             that
             took
             no
             heed
             of
             any
             Treason
             ,
             but
             minding
             his
             enemy
             before
             his
             face
             :
             Lesly
             came
             close
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             brace
             of
             bullets
             ,
             shot
             him
             by
             the
             nape
             of
             the
             neck
             ,
             into
             the
             head
             ,
             stark
             dead
             ,
             the
             second
             day
             of
             
               December
               1633.
            
             
          
           
             Upon
             which
             Murther
             ,
             the
             English
             drew
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             with
             resolution
             of
             revenge
             upon
             Lesly
             and
             his
             Scots
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             instant
             were
             both
             commanded
             into
             a
             truce
             with
             great
             protestation
             ,
             that
             the
             Murtherer
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             severe
             punishment
             ,
             and
             so
             submitted
             him
             to
             a
             Guard
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             enemy
             having
             knowledge
             ,
             takes
             the
             advantage
             ,
             falls
             upon
             the
             Muscovite
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             disorder
             ,
             put
             them
             to
             a
             great
             losse
             ,
             and
             kills
             six
             thousand
             ,
             enforcing
             them
             to
             a
             Parly
             ,
             and
             to
             these
             base
             unheard-of
             conditions
             :
             
               That
               an
               Army
               of
               an
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               should
               cast
               their
               Arms
               and
               Colours
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               a
               Monster
               of
               Victory
               :
            
             He
             pardons
             them
             all
             ,
             the
             strangers
             near
             
               fourteen
               thousand
            
             are
             never
             to
             bear
             Arms
             against
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             all
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             submitted
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             the
             general
             peace
             was
             ratified
             between
             them
             .
             
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             Poland
             
               should
               relinquish
               his
               Title
               and
               pretensions
               upon
               the
               great
               Duchy
               of
            
             Musco
             ,
             
               and
               the
               grand
               Duke
               his
               ,
               upon
            
             Smolensko
             ,
             
               and
               other
               such
               places
               formerly
               depending
               on
               the
            
             Muscovite
             .
          
           
             These
             dishonourable
             conditions
             ,
             fell
             heavily
             upon
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             his
             return
             home
             ,
             soon-beheaded
             ,
             His
             Son
             the
             
               Lievetenant
               General
            
             whipt
             to
             death
             about
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             his
             family
             banished
             for
             ever
             into
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Ibera
             ,
             there
             to
             catch
             Sables
             for
             the
             Emperours
             profit
             ,
             a
             customary
             punishment
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             have
             relation
             and
             dependance
             upon
             Traitours
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Swede
             had
             called
             in
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             to
             besiege
             Poland
             ,
             was
             entred
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             had
             timely
             gotten
             this
             Victory
             ,
             to
             put
             fire
             in
             the
             Turks
             tails
             ,
             beating
             them
             out
             again
             ,
             and
             forcing
             them
             also
             to
             beg
             a
             peace
             upon
             most
             honourable
             terms
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             that
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             third
             part
             of
             Constantinople
             was
             burnt
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             incredible
             losse
             ,
             a
             Prodigie
             threatning
             the
             Turk
             with
             that
             misfortune
             ,
             which
             afterward
             befel
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Murtherer
             Lesly
             ,
             after
             some
             time
             of
             imprisonment
             ,
             with
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             wrought
             his
             release
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             
               King
               Charles
            
             ,
             whose
             subject
             he
             was
             .
             Here
             he
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             suffered
             under
             the
             trial
             onely
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Honour
             ,
             where
             ,
             being
             arraigned
             ,
             he
             produced
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             ,
             who
             was
             pleased
             thus
             to
             excuse
             ,
             and
             that
             truly
             .
             That
             being
             the
             Murther
             was
             committed
             in
             a
             foreign
             Nation
             ,
             
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             could
             not
             reach
             to
             punish
             with
             death
             ,
             which
             said
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             passed
             a
             formal
             Tryal
             ,
             may
             give
             caution
             to
             his
             Subjects
             not
             to
             execute
             the
             like
             ;
             The
             pardon
             being
             onely
             to
             shadow
             from
             publick
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             weakness
             of
             our
             Laws
             against
             such
             foreign
             Offenders
             .
             But
             the
             Hand
             of
             Heaven
             prosecuted
             this
             Murther
             ;
             for
             He
             wandring
             in
             foreign
             Wars
             ,
             came
             over
             hither
             again
             ,
             with
             some
             command
             in
             the
             Queens
             forces
             ,
             which
             She
             brought
             over
             from
             Holland
             ,
             for
             assistance
             of
             the
             King
             in
             the
             late
             Civil
             War
             ;
             where
             ,
             upon
             his
             first
             service
             ,
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             and
             maimed
             in
             his
             Murtherous
             hand
             :
             Then
             he
             returns
             into
             Muscovia
             ,
             where
             ,
             but
             for
             suspicion
             of
             Treachery
             ,
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             in
             a
             Tower
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             top
             ,
             was
             flung
             〈◊〉
             sharp
             stakes
             ,
             and
             lingred
             out
             a
             reasonable
             time
             of
             execut●●●
             〈◊〉
             he
             wretchedly
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             IRELAND
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             England
             must
             be
             cleared
             of
             an
             Imputation
             .
             That
             the
             not
             reducing
             Ireland
             
             to
             Civility
             since
             the
             Martial
             design
             ,
             17
             
               H.
               2.
            
             above
             four
             hundred
             years
             was
             so
             continued
             in
             policy
             .
             But
             if
             otherwise
             intended
             ,
             why
             not
             the
             Conquest
             perfected
             ,
             till
             their
             subjection
             to
             K.
             Charls
             :
             In
             truth
             their
             former
             defects
             have
             been
             
               the
               faint
               prosecution
               of
               the
               War
               ,
            
             and
             
               loosness
               of
               Civil
               Governments
            
             ;
             The
             Souldiers
             ill
             paid
             ,
             and
             worse
             commanded
             ;
             the
             more
             barbarous
             ,
             the
             greater
             difficulty
             ;
             witness
             Caesars
             to
             reduce
             Brittains
             ,
             and
             their
             petty
             Princes
             ,
             a
             longer
             War
             ,
             then
             with
             all
             Asia
             ,
             and
             under
             one
             Monarch
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             hath
             felt
             that
             by
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             not
             as
             yet
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             he
             got
             in
             a
             trice
             .
             Tributaries
             they
             were
             ,
             the
             first
             degree
             of
             subjection
             ,
             but
             more
             properly
             Soveraigns
             than
             Subjects
             .
             
             And
             
               H.
               3.
            
             grants
             run
             thus
             ,
             
               Rex
               Regi
               Tosmond
               salutem
               ,
               &c
               ,
            
             And
             the
             Record
             says
             ,
             
               Onale
               Rex
               100
               l.
               de
               auxilio
               domini
               Regis
               Henrici
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             in
             truth
             the
             English
             Kings
             might
             rather
             deserve
             their
             Title
             
               Rex
               Regum
            
             ;
             for
             each
             Rebel
             is
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             
               vi
               &
               armis
               Regnum
               suum
               obtinuit
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Armies
             sent
             over
             at
             several
             times
             were
             ill
             paid
             ,
             more
             unruly
             ,
             worst
             commanded
             till
             36.
             
             
               Edw.
               3.
            
             
             Extorting
             Coin
             ,
             and
             
               Livery
               ,
               Free-quarter
            
             ,
             and
             Money
             ,
             the
             general
             fault
             of
             all
             Commanders
             there
             ,
             which
             the
             Irish
             call
             damnable
             Custom
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             nothing
             but
             undo
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             English
             Colonies
             as
             hardly
             used
             as
             the
             Irish
             :
             Until
             9
             Eliz.
             who
             sent
             over
             more
             men
             ,
             and
             spent
             more
             money
             there
             than
             all
             her
             Progenitors
             since
             the
             first
             onset
             on
             that
             Nation
             ,
             for
             she
             had
             three
             Rebellions
             .
          
           
             
               Oneal
               ,
               anno
               1566.
            
             was
             soon
             defeated
             with
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             or
             rather
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             accident
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             not
             the
             English
             Army
             .
             Desmond
             more
             deep
             ,
             six
             thousand
             English
             quite
             defeated
             
             him
             .
             But
             Tyrones
             Rebellion
             universally
             spread
             ,
             enforced
             the
             Queen
             to
             send
             Essex
             with
             forces
             ,
             indeed
             twenty
             thousand
             by
             Poll
             ,
             yet
             did
             nothing
             till
             Mountjoy
             made
             an
             end
             of
             that
             war
             under
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             so
             submitted
             to
             English
             Government
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             and
             Peace
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             
             an
             intire
             and
             perfect
             Conquest
             ,
             as
             Merline
             prophesied
             ,
             
               At
               Sextus
               maenia
               Hiberniae
               subverte●
               ,
               &
               Regiones
               in
               Regnum
               redigentur
               :
            
             But
             concerning
             the
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             they
             were
             never
             brought
             to
             any
             degree
             of
             Reformation
             till
             the
             Governour
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             laid
             the
             platform
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             in
             the
             way
             which
             Sr.
             
               H.
               Sidney
            
             pursued
             ,
             reducing
             the
             Countries
             into
             ●hires
             ,
             placing
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Laws
             ,
             but
             yet
             rather
             in
             a
             course
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             than
             by
             Civil
             Courts
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             〈◊〉
             were
             vested
             in
             the
             Crown
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             no
             seizure
             ,
             nor
             brought
             in
             charge
             ,
             the
             Irish
             having
             all
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Name
             O-Neal
             were
             damn'd
             as
             High
             Treason
             ,
             yet
             
               Tirlagh
               Leynnagh
            
             was
             suffered
             to
             leave
             that
             Title
             ,
             and
             to
             intrude
             upon
             the
             possessions
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             favour
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbaries
             and
             Religious
             Houses
             in
             
               Tyrone
               ,
               Tirconnel
            
             ,
             and
             Ferminagh
             ,
             dissolved
             in
             33
             
               Hen.
               8.
            
             were
             never
             reduced
             into
             charge
             ,
             but
             were
             continually
             possest
             by
             the
             Religious
             Persons
             ,
             until
             King
             Iames
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             Nay
             ,
             (
             more
             strange
             )
             the
             Donations
             of
             Bishopricks
             being
             a
             flower
             of
             the
             Crown
             (
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             did
             ever
             retain
             when
             Papacy
             was
             at
             the
             highest
             )
             There
             were
             three
             of
             them
             in
             Ulster
             ,
             namely
             
               Derry
               ,
               Rapho
            
             ,
             and
             Clogher
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             bestowed
             by
             any
             former
             Soveraigns
             though
             they
             were
             undoubted
             Patrons
             ,
             until
             King
             Iames
             ,
             the
             first
             King
             that
             ever
             supplied
             these
             Sees
             with
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             after
             the
             Government
             of
             
               Henry
               Sidney
            
             ,
             followed
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Perrolt
            
             who
             advanced
             the
             Reformation
             in
             three
             principal
             points
             ;
             In
             establishing
             the
             Composition
             of
             Conaught
             ;
             in
             reducing
             Ulster
             into
             seven
             Shires
             ,
             though
             in
             his
             time
             the
             Law
             never
             executed
             in
             those
             new
             Counties
             by
             Sheriffs
             or
             Justices
             of
             Assize
             ,
             but
             the
             people
             left
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             their
             own
             barbarous
             Lords
             Laws
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             by
             vesting
             in
             the
             Crown
             the
             Laws
             of
             Desmond
             in
             Munster
             ,
             and
             planting
             English
             there
             .
          
           
             After
             Perrot
             ,
             comes
             Sir
             
               William
               Fitzers
            
             ,
             He
             raised
             a
             Composstion
             in
             Munster
             ,
             and
             setled
             the
             possessions
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Tenants
             in
             Monahan
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             last
             Acts
             of
             State
             ,
             tending
             to
             Reformation
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             days
             .
          
           
             Thus
             former
             Soveraigns
             endeavoured
             since
             
               Edward
               3.
            
             to
             reduce
             this
             Nation
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             York
             and
             Lancaster
             ,
             the
             chief
             aim
             was
             to
             order
             the
             degenerate
             English
             Colonies
             ,
             not
             respecting
             the
             mee●
             Irish.
             But
             after
             
               Hen.
               7.
            
             who
             united
             the
             Roses
             ,
             they
             laboured
             to
             bring
             both
             English
             and
             Irish
             to
             Alleageance
             ;
             but
             never
             perfected
             till
             King
             Iames.
             The
             former
             
             〈…〉
          
           
             〈…〉
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Civil
             part
             ,
             to
             settle
             peace
             after
             Tyrone
             ,
             that
             Act
             of
             State
             ,
             or
             Act
             of
             oblivion
             by
             Proclamation
             pardoned
             all
             offences
             against
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             particular
             Trespasses
             don
             before
             King
             Iames
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             inslaved
             Irish
             under
             their
             
               tyrant
               Lords
            
             were
             received
             into
             his
             Majesties
             immediate
             Protection
             .
          
           
             As
             
               publick
               Peace
            
             ,
             so
             
               publick
               Iustice
            
             ,
             the
             first
             Sheriffs
             in
             Tyrone
             ,
             and
             Tyr●onnel
             (
             in
             Ulster
             )
             and
             Pelham
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Justices
             in
             those
             Counties
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             the
             first
             years
             Government
             of
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Chichester
            
             ,
             he
             established
             two
             other
             new
             Circuits
             of
             Assize
             in
             Connaught
             and
             Munster
             ,
             where
             for
             two
             hundred
             years
             before
             had
             not
             been
             executed
             ;
             and
             
               publick
               Iusti●e
            
             grew
             so
             great
             as
             that
             there
             was
             
               Magna
               messis
               sed
               operarii
               pauci
            
             ,
             round
             about
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             twice
             a
             year
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             was
             but
             about
             the
             Pale
             ,
             like
             the
             Circuit
             of
             
               Cynosur
               a
            
             about
             the
             Pole
             ,
             
               Quae
               cursu
               interiore
               brevi
               convertitur
               orbe
               .
            
          
           
             By
             the
             Circuits
             of
             Assize
             the
             Commons
             were
             taught
             to
             be
             free
             Subjects
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             Slaves
             to
             their
             Lords
             ;
             that
             their
             
               Cuttings
               ,
               Cosheries
               ,
               Sessings
            
             ,
             and
             such
             Extortions
             ,
             were
             unlawfull
             ;
             so
             that
             these
             
               tyrant
               Lords
            
             wanting
             means
             ,
             humbly
             petitioned
             for
             licence
             to
             take
             some
             competent
             contribution
             for
             their
             support
             ,
             which
             being
             denied
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             fly
             into
             foreign
             parts
             :
             and
             as
             Extortion
             banished
             them
             who
             could
             not
             live
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             so
             the
             Law
             banished
             the
             Irish
             Lord
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             live
             but
             by
             extortion
             ,
             that
             in
             five
             years
             ,
             not
             so
             many
             Malefactours
             (
             of
             Death
             )
             in
             the
             six
             Circuits
             (
             or
             two
             and
             thirty
             Shires
             )
             as
             in
             one
             Circuit
             of
             the
             West
             of
             
             England
             ,
             the
             Irish
             in
             peace
             ,
             fearfull
             to
             offend
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ●ull
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Irish
             ,
             their
             Countries
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             and
             Actions
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             ancient
             Allowances
             in
             their
             
               Pipe
               Rolls
               ,
               pro
               Guidagio
               &
               Spiagio
               ,
            
             was
             well
             spared
             .
             Under
             Officers
             doing
             that
             A●rand
             ,
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             Law
             made
             the
             very
             English
             〈◊〉
             Irish
             ,
             which
             now
             counts
             them
             to
             be
             civil
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             ●est
             was
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             Irish
             Estates
             as
             well
             as
             English
             ,
             for
             though
             a
             Law
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             enabled
             the
             Governours
             to
             take
             Surrenders
             ,
             and
             regrant
             Estates
             unto
             the
             Irish
             ,
             yet
             but
             few
             
               Irish
               Lords
            
             in
             her
             time
             offered
             to
             make
             any
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             it
             was
             regranted
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             other
             ▪
             and
             the
             poor
             Septes
             paid
             their
             Duties
             as
             before
             ,
             so
             〈◊〉
             such
             a
             Surrender
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Freeholder
             made
             in
             a
             whole
             County
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Lord
             himself
             ,
             the
             rest
             Tenants
             in
             Villenage
             .
             So
             though
             the
             Lord
             became
             the
             
               Kings
               Tenant
            
             ,
             the
             Coun●rey
             remained
             barbarous
             .
             But
             the
             late
             Commissions
             for
             accepting
             Surrenders
             ,
             and
             regranting
             ,
             Estates
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             streng
             thning
             
               defectiv●
               Titles
            
             ,
             they
             ever
             setled
             and
             secured
             the
             Under-tenant
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             establish
             Lord
             and
             
               Tenant
               ,
               Freeholder
            
             and
             Farmer
             .
          
           
             The
             Province
             of
             Ulster
             ,
             though
             heretofore
             the
             most
             unreformed
             ,
             the
             Seat
             and
             Nest
             of
             the
             great
             Reb●llion
             ,
             was
             the
             best
             established
             of
             any
             Province●e●led
             ●e●led
             upon
             Surrenders
             ,
             projected
             and
             prosecuted
             by
             King
             Iames
             himself
             ▪
             not
             giving
             any
             intire
             County
             (
             being
             six
             of
             them
             to
             dispose
             )
             unto
             any
             particular
             Person
             ,
             much
             less
             
               Iura
               Regalia
            
             ;
             for
             the
             best
             British
             Undertakers
             had
             but
             three
             thousand
             Acres
             for
             himself
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             create
             a
             Mannour
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             a
             
               Court
               Baron
            
             ,
             making
             a
             mixt
             Plantation
             of
             British
             and
             Irish
             ,
             onely
             the
             Irish
             were
             transplanted
             from
             the
             Woods
             and
             Mountains
             into
             the
             open
             Plains
             ,
             and
             granting
             Markets
             and
             Fairs
             ,
             and
             erecting
             
               corporate
               Towns
            
             amongst
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             was
             so
             well
             setled
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             that
             Ireland
             the
             Land
             of
             Ire
             ,
             because
             the
             irascible
             power
             was
             predominate
             for
             four
             hundred
             years
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             prove
             a
             Land
             of
             peace
             and
             concord
             ;
             and
             as
             in
             the
             eighth
             of
             
               Deuteronomy
               ,
               Terra
               Rivorum
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             so
             continued
             with
             Plantations
             of
             English
             and
             Scots
             ,
             untill
             Disputes
             and
             Differences
             between
             the
             Irish
             and
             Us
             for
             Religion
             ,
             made
             them
             insolent
             ,
             and
             grew
             into
             discontent
             between
             the
             
               Protestant
               Plantations
            
             and
             the
             
               Papists
               Irish
            
             ;
             for
             during
             the
             peaceable
             Government
             under
             
               Lords
               ,
               Iustices
            
             ,
             and
             Council
             ,
             the
             
               politick
               administration
            
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             intrusted
             to
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             worse
             for
             the
             main
             body
             ,
             the
             Ramish
             Clergy
             insolent
             and
             cunning
             ,
             and
             the
             Romish
             Catholick
             so
             ignorant
             and
             poor
             ,
             and
             both
             increasing
             in
             number
             ,
             was
             moved
             in
             charity
             to
             suspend
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             State-penalty
             of
             twelve
             pence
             a
             Sunday
             for
             absence
             from
             Church
             ,
             being
             in
             some
             fear
             to
             irritate
             the
             People
             by
             levying
             these
             Fines
             before
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             quarterly
             Contribution
             of
             the
             County
             towards
             the
             Army
             .
             And
             as
             this
             Grace
             might
             
             please
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             the
             Protestant
             took
             part
             at
             the
             unequal
             Levie
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             fa●our
             of
             the
             Papist
             .
          
           
             And
             beginning
             to
             boil
             into
             a
             Bro●l
             ,
             the
             Justices
             were
             called
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             Viscount
             Wentworth
             sent
             Deputy
             to
             govern
             all
             ,
             
             singly
             by
             himself
             ,
             of
             whose
             Government
             and
             the
             Proceedings
             there
             we
             shall
             have
             further
             occasion
             to
             observe
             in
             their
             due
             time
             and
             place
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             return
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             take
             view
             what
             the
             succesfull
             King
             of
             Swede
             does
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Great
             Acts
             had
             been
             done
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             but
             Gustave
             as
             yet
             the
             most
             glorious
             ,
             
             but
             indeed
             he
             came
             near
             his
             own
             upshot
             ;
             for
             being
             over-adored
             and
             beloved
             ,
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               not
               long-lived
            
             ,
             as
             it
             proved
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             several
             Generals
             grew
             ambitious
             of
             Honour
             ,
             each
             one
             to
             excell
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             would
             boast
             ,
             
               that
               he
               must
               beat
               a
               Priest
               ,
            
             which
             was
             
               Tilly
               ,
               a
               Souldier
            
             ,
             Papenhaim
             ,
             
               and
               a
               Fool
            
             ,
             Wallenstein
             ;
             but
             who
             indeed
             croubled
             him
             more
             than
             the
             other
             two
             .
          
           
             For
             Wallenstein
             was
             turned
             Hollander
             in
             his
             Proceedings
             ,
             using
             the
             Spade
             with
             the
             Pike
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Swedes
             advance
             ,
             
             but
             with
             loss
             of
             the
             flower
             of
             their
             Forces
             ,
             about
             five
             thousand
             slain
             near
             Nuremburgh
             ,
             and
             Wallestein
             but
             fifteen
             hundred
             slain
             .
             And
             so
             the
             King
             marches
             towards
             Saxony
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             lose
             that
             Duke
             ,
             and
             Wallestein
             followed
             after
             him
             ,
             having
             sent
             for
             Papenhaim
             ,
             and
             Gustave
             desired
             to
             hinder
             their
             conjoyning
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             come
             ,
             was
             by
             subtil
             Wallenstein
             sent
             out
             to
             surprize
             Hall.
             Not
             so
             far
             gone
             ,
             but
             was
             called
             back
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             give
             the
             Battel
             
             upon
             the
             departure
             ,
             being
             now
             near
             Nuremburgh
             ,
             and
             Wallestein
             at
             Lutzen
             .
          
           
             The
             Onset
             was
             furious
             ,
             the
             Craats
             did
             well
             ,
             but
             the
             Swedes
             better
             ;
             and
             Papenheim
             
             now
             returned
             in
             the
             nick
             of
             time
             to
             repulse
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             when
             a
             Falcon-shot
             strook
             him
             dead
             ,
             a
             gallant
             man
             of
             valour
             ,
             felicity
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             .
          
           
             He
             seemed
             to
             dy
             willingly
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             told
             
               that
               the
               King
               was
               dead
            
             ,
             
             which
             it
             seems
             was
             so
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             shock
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             having
             received
             five
             wounds
             ,
             two
             mortal
             .
             The
             Swedes
             say
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             a
             great
             Lord
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             others
             say
             ,
             by
             Papenheim
             :
             but
             he
             was
             found
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             troden
             that
             he
             was
             hardly
             known
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             enraged
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             and
             enforced
             their
             Enemy
             to
             hast
             a
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             Thus
             fell
             this
             Caesar.
             Fortune
             courted
             him
             at
             Leipsick
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Fate
             fell
             at
             Lutzen
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Triumphs
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Germany
             ;
             he
             was
             Son
             to
             Charls
             Duke
             of
             Sudermain
             ,
             who
             had
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             from
             his
             Nephew
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Poland
             ;
             he
             had
             an
             Apprentiship
             in
             Arms
             ,
             disguised
             and
             unknown
             under
             Prince
             Maurice
             ;
             some
             say
             that
             after
             he
             was
             King
             he
             jou●neyed
             into
             
             Germany
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Horsman
             of
             War
             ,
             in
             Boh●mia
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             Count
             Bucquoy's
             Army
             .
             His
             Successes
             altered
             his
             natural
             complacency
             with
             austere
             severity
             ;
             yet
             was
             his
             Death
             deplored
             and
             revenged
             by
             his
             Generals
             ,
             not
             taking
             leave
             of
             Germany
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             got
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Spoils
             and
             a
             Share
             also
             of
             the
             Empire
             it self
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             accompany
             this
             great
             Prince
             ,
             died
             also
             some
             days
             after
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             Gustave
             into
             Bavaria
             ,
             who
             seemed
             willing
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             Birth-right
             the
             Palatina●e
             ,
             but
             under
             hard
             and
             unacceptable
             conditions
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             he
             died
             ,
             leaving
             one
             onely
             Daughter
             ;
             Heiress
             to
             his
             Crown
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             He
             wants
             no
             Charact●r
             from
             several
             Historians
             ,
             most
             men
             generally
             affording
             words
             of
             fame
             for
             victorious
             fortunes
             .
             He
             was
             bred
             up
             in
             Arms
             in
             the
             natural
             Dissentions
             against
             the
             Pole
             ,
             whose
             Interest
             and
             Right
             to
             Sweden
             endured
             long
             dispute
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             calmed
             ,
             put
             this
             King
             to
             quarrell
             with
             his
             nearer
             Neighbour
             the
             Dane
             ,
             and
             that
             Difference
             decided
             ,
             he
             not
             willing
             to
             disband
             ,
             or
             able
             to
             discharge
             his
             Army
             ,
             over
             he
             comes
             any
             where
             ,
             upon
             any
             score
             ,
             to
             adventure
             the
             success
             of
             his
             burdensome
             Forces
             ,
             to
             whom
             Providence
             afforded
             this
             success
             ,
             as
             a
             Rod
             of
             Gods
             anger
             ,
             upon
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             pleased
             thus
             to
             chastise
             ;
             and
             the
             work
             begun
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             first
             Instrument
             away
             ,
             and
             intrust
             his
             further
             Mysteries
             of
             succeeding
             Events
             to
             future
             management
             ,
             which
             hath
             brought
             that
             Empire
             the
             Garden
             of
             Eden
             to
             monstrous
             misery
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             Millions
             of
             
               innocent
               Souls
            
             ;
             besides
             those
             others
             more
             ,
             so
             exceeding
             faulty
             ,
             and
             the
             prime
             Actors
             in
             the
             Tragedies
             ,
             never
             lived
             out
             to
             to
             enjoy
             their
             several
             Successes
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Prince
               Elector
            
             
             some
             weeks
             before
             being
             at
             Ments
             ,
             where
             the
             Plague
             raged
             ,
             took
             infection
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             died
             soon
             after
             upon
             the
             nine
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             November
             ,
             being
             eight
             days
             after
             the
             Enemies
             Rendezvouz
             of
             his
             most
             considerable
             Town
             of
             Frankendale
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             English
             Ambassadours
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             the
             Swede's
             Forces
             ,
             long
             time
             besieging
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             had
             it
             given
             up
             .
             God
             a
             mercy
             ,
             against
             their
             will.
             
          
           
             Onely
             of
             the
             old
             ones
             Wallestein
             
             survives
             ,
             but
             near
             his
             end
             also
             ,
             for
             having
             prosperously
             effected
             his
             several
             Designs
             ,
             he
             passed
             into
             Silesia
             ,
             after
             Galasso
             ,
             with
             the
             Body
             of
             his
             Army
             surprized
             him
             near
             Stenaw
             ,
             defeated
             his
             numerous
             Horse
             ,
             and
             surrounded
             the
             Foot
             ,
             which
             yielded
             ,
             with
             sixscore
             
               Colours
               ,
               Baggage
            
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             Silesia
             submitted
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             by
             his
             following
             progress
             gave
             more
             than
             suspition
             what
             he
             had
             hatched
             for
             his
             own
             ambition
             and
             revenge
             of
             former
             disgraces
             :
             for
             having
             collected
             his
             Forces
             at
             Egnar
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             paid
             them
             three
             Moneths
             Money
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             Oath
             to
             himself
             ,
             without
             
             〈…〉
          
           
             〈…〉
          
           
             Two
             of
             his
             Colonels
             ,
             
             Gordon
             and
             
               Lesly
               ,
               Scots
            
             ,
             and
             Butler
             an
             Irish
             Officer
             ,
             invite
             his
             chief
             Generals
             ,
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             to
             a
             Supper
             at
             Egnor
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             soon
             dispatched
             for
             their
             Masters
             sake
             the
             
               Emperour
               ;
               Butler
            
             comes
             to
             Wallestein
             ,
             thrusts
             open
             his
             Chamber-door
             ,
             he
             dressed
             for
             his
             Bed
             ,
             so
             staggered
             and
             hared
             him
             with
             this
             Reproach
             ,
             
               O
               Traitor
               to
               the
               Emperour
               and
               Empire
               :
               Art
               thou
               there
               ?
            
             and
             therewith
             ●an
             him
             through
             with
             his
             Partizan
             ,
             stark
             dead
             ,
             and
             threw
             him
             out
             at
             the
             Window
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             that
             ambitious
             ,
             ungratefull
             Servant
             ,
             raised
             to
             this
             height
             from
             an
             ordinary
             Gentleman
             ,
             to
             be
             Prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             G●neralissimo
             of
             all
             his
             Forces
             in
             Germany
             .
             Ambitious
             persons
             falling
             into
             perfidy
             are
             justly
             thus
             served
             ,
             which
             we
             mention
             here
             to
             close
             up
             the
             story
             ,
             though
             it
             happened
             the
             next
             year
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             this
             Year
             remarkable
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             three
             
               Kings
               ,
               Sigismund
            
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             p●ously
             departed
             the
             nine
             and
             twentieth
             of
             
               April
               .
               Gustave
            
             of
             Swede
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             on
             the
             Bed
             of
             Honour
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             November
             .
             And
             Frederick
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             who
             died
             of
             the
             Infection
             ,
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             November
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Fundamental
               Laws
            
             of
             the
             Dane
             give
             a
             double
             Portion
             to
             the
             eldest
             Children
             of
             either
             Sex
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             equal
             shares
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Sophia
             Queen
             Dowager
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             
             our
             
               Kings
               Grand-mother
            
             ;
             there
             was
             due
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Sister
             Elizabeth
             (
             in
             right
             of
             Queen
             Ann
             their
             
               Mother
               )
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
            
             which
             was
             promised
             to
             our
             Ambassador
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             sent
             to
             that
             King
             ,
             partly
             to
             condole
             the
             old
             Queens
             death
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             to
             demand
             his
             Portion
             .
             The
             Complement
             of
             asking
             of
             him
             received
             another
             ,
             of
             owning
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             he
             was
             remembred
             of
             that
             Contract
             made
             with
             him
             1625.
             of
             
               thirty
               thousand
               pounds
               a
               Mo●●th
            
             unpaid
             ,
             and
             yet
             due
             ,
             for
             support
             of
             his
             Army
             :
             yet
             it
             seems
             was
             thus
             boldly
             concluded
             ;
             to
             draw
             on
             other
             Subscribers
             ,
             Confederates
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             and
             as
             usual
             ,
             not
             fully
             paid
             by
             any
             :
             and
             so
             we
             may
             well
             be
             then
             in
             Arrear
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Dutch
             and
             French
             are
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             with
             him
             and
             us
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             
             had
             been
             very
             humbly
             solicited
             by
             the
             Scots
             earnest
             and
             affectionate
             supplications
             ,
             
             to
             chear
             and
             comfort
             them
             with
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             to
             honour
             them
             with
             his
             Personal
             Coronation
             ;
             which
             he
             now
             resolves
             ;
             Not
             that
             [
             
               that
               Crown
               was
               of
            
             
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             his
             own
             Inclination
             and
             Reason
             of
             State
             (
             the
             main
             Arguments
             )
             He
             sets
             out
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             May
             ,
             with
             a
             Princely
             Train
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             Nobility
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             here
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             (
             remarkable
             )
             the
             English
             Treasurer
             and
             Secretary
             of
             State.
             
             His
             motions
             were
             most
             certain
             ,
             not
             
               [
               foreslowed
            
             ]
             His
             Guests
             were
             setled
             to
             their
             time
             and
             places
             ,
             otherwise
             He
             had
             made
             a
             mad
             Moneths
             Progress
             ,
             and
             many
             Entertainments
             would
             have
             been
             too
             sudden
             ,
             without
             such
             lawfull
             warning
             ,
             
             specially
             that
             
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Newcastles
               at
            
             Welbeck
             ,
             which
             (
             he
             says
             )
             
               cost
               the
               Earl
               six
               thousand
               pounds
               ]
            
             No
             such
             
               time
               ,
               place
            
             ,
             or
             provision
             ;
             But
             what
             he
             means
             was
             in
             Iuly
             the
             next
             year
             at
             
               Balfour
               Castle
            
             in
             Derby
             shire
             for
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Queen
            
             ,
             and
             their
             several
             Courts
             ,
             most
             sumptuous
             indeed
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             comes
             to
             Edenburgh
             the
             tenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             the
             eighth
             after
             ,
             designed
             for
             the
             solemn
             Celebrating
             of
             His
             Coronation
             ,
             glorious
             and
             bravely
             attended
             .
             A
             little
             Metropolitan
             City
             (
             God
             knows
             )
             a
             long
             street
             rather
             :
             But
             for
             a
             show
             ,
             It
             sets
             it
             forth
             at
             length
             ,
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             (
             still
             descending
             )
             to
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             ,
             
               Holy-rood
               House
            
             at
             a
             view
             ;
             the
             whole
             Triumphant
             Train
             ,
             a
             Mile
             and
             more
             ,
             where
             He
             was
             Crowned
             with
             all
             possible
             outward
             affection
             to
             his
             Person
             (
             dissimulative
             )
             for
             so
             it
             soon
             discovered
             .
             And
             from
             this
             time
             we
             shall
             sum
             up
             the
             Scots
             perfidies
             ,
             smothered
             heretofore
             .
             For
             now
             they
             begun
             secretly
             to
             consult
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             vent
             their
             ●islike
             of
             the
             Kings
             former
             Innocent
             R●vocation
             of
             Things
             scrambled
             from
             the
             Crown
             in
             his
             Fathers
             minority
             ,
             and
             his
             (
             beneficial
             )
             Commission
             of
             surrenders
             of
             Superiorities
             and
             Titles
             as
             before
             remembred
             .
             But
             these
             Two
             Exceptions
             not
             sufficient
             to
             ground
             a
             Mutiny
             ,
             they
             mustered
             many
             such
             ,
             and
             feigned
             more
             :
             And
             fell
             foul
             on
             some
             fears
             ,
             suggestions
             ,
             
               Innovation
               of
               Religion
            
             to
             be
             attempted
             this
             Parliament
             now
             assigned
             .
             And
             withal
             politickly
             assured
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             calumnies
             could
             soil
             with
             suspicious
             jealousie
             ,
             or
             interrupt
             
             or
             relaxe
             the
             present
             joy
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             grounding
             it
             on
             nothing
             more
             or
             other
             ,
             than
             a
             
               New
               Ratisioation
               of
               old
               Acts
            
             concerning
             the
             present
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Churches
             Liberties
             and
             priveledges
             assented
             unto
             by
             most
             voyces
             ,
             yet
             (
             a
             wonder
             to
             many
             )
             that
             soon
             dissented
             ,
             such
             as
             from
             that
             time
             became
             the
             great
             promoters
             of
             the
             after-Covenant
             ,
             shewing
             then
             the
             distemper
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             boyled
             out
             with
             too
             much
             heat
             at
             their
             mouth
             ,
             which
             seriously
             resolved
             it self
             into
             sedition
             soon
             after
             :
             for
             having
             little
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             King
             gratifies
             the
             greatest
             suitors
             with
             new
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             consented
             unto
             by
             such
             as
             seemed
             disloyal
             to
             his
             just
             proceedings
             in
             Parliament
             there
             .
             And
             yet
             these
             began
             to
             mutter
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             yet
             to
             mutiny
             till
             his
             departure
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             long
             after
             his
             visitation
             of
             
               Falkland
               ,
               Sterling
               ,
               Dumferling
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             eminent
             for
             any
             pleasure
             ,
             though
             none
             of
             them
             deserving
             the
             hazard
             the
             King
             had
             from
             danger
             of
             drowning
             ,
             in
             his
             passage
             over
             the
             Frith
             ,
             from
             Brunt-Island
             to
             Edenburgh
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             home
             to
             the
             Queen
             at
             Greenwich
             the
             20.
             of
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             may
             not
             forget
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             condition
             and
             behaviour
             of
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Stuart
            
             of
             Trahair
             ,
             
             lately
             made
             Baron
             
               Trahair
               Privy
               Councellor
            
             ,
             and
             Deputy
             Treasurer
             ,
             upon
             the
             resignation
             of
             the
             Lord
             Nappier
             ,
             (
             a
             worthy
             states
             man
             ,
             Grand-childe
             to
             the
             afterwards
             renowned
             Matcheston
             ,
             and
             brother
             in
             law
             to
             the
             right
             famous
             Earl
             of
             Montrosse
             ,
             being
             in
             dislike
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             aged
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             without
             a
             considerable
             reward
             )
             But
             Trahair
             acted
             his
             game
             more
             cunningly
             than
             honestly
             ,
             and
             now
             came
             into
             much
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             at
             this
             time
             .
             He
             was
             created
             Earl
             of
             Trahair
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             years
             after
             Lord
             Treasurer
             of
             Scotland
             (
             for
             upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mairs
             death
             (
             Lord
             
               Treasurer
               )
               Trahair
            
             was
             substituted
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             Marr
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             little
             Action
             ;
             and
             loving
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             the
             lesse
             skilful
             to
             manage
             the
             affair
             of
             the
             Treasury
             )
             But
             Trahair
             managing
             all
             ,
             tripled
             his
             own
             Estate
             in
             few
             years
             ,
             so
             faithful
             he
             was
             to
             himself
             ,
             not
             without
             complaint
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             There
             was
             a
             Tax
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             (
             as
             formerly
             )
             in
             four
             years
             ,
             amounting
             to
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             
               Scots
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             begged
             by
             the
             Great
             Ones
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             benefit
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             much
             regret
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             this
             Parliament
             the
             King
             found
             the
             first
             sparks
             of
             a
             discontented
             party
             of
             the
             Nobles
             by
             their
             opposing
             of
             an
             Act
             granted
             to
             his
             Father
             
               King
               Iames
               ,
               and
               his
               successors
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             1617.
             giving
             power
             to
             him
             and
             them
             to
             ordain
             any
             Habits
             for
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Judges
             Professions
             ,
             and
             this
             not
             repealed
             was
             valid
             .
             The
             first
             that
             opposed
             this
             Act
             was
             the
             Lord
             Lowdon
             a
             bold
             young
             man
             of
             a
             broken
             Estate
             ,
             lately
             come
             from
             School
             ,
             
             (
             their
             Coledge
             )
             and
             a
             Master
             of
             Arts
             :
             A
             deft
             Lord
             he
             was
             ,
             who
             missing
             of
             the
             Court
             to
             Civilize
             his
             studies
             ,
             must
             needs
             want
             morality
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             manners
             .
             And
             being
             besides
             of
             a
             cavelling
             contradictory
             Nature
             ,
             Nothing
             would
             seem
             to
             him
             so
             positive
             in
             reason
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             opinion
             ;
             And
             therefore
             now
             as
             heretofore
             at
             School
             ,
             he
             argued
             with
             his
             distinctions
             ,
             
               duplici
               quaestioni
               non
               potest
               dari
               una
               Responsio
               ;
               Ita
               est
               sic
               probo
               .
            
             And
             after
             his
             syllogisming
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             he
             sits
             down
             with
             a
             challenge
             ,
             
               Responde
               ,
               Perge
               ,
               Urge
               ,
               Punge
               .
            
             The
             King
             told
             him
             ,
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             not
             to
             dispute
             there
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             his
             Vote
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             :
             which
             I
             do
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Negative
             ,
             and
             so
             sat
             down
             in
             a
             snuff
             ;
             yet
             the
             King
             had
             the
             major
             voices
             
               Affirmative
               .
               Lowdon
            
             stands
             up
             and
             questioneth
             the
             Register
             ,
             scans
             the
             Calculation
             with
             great
             contest
             ,
             before
             the
             King
             could
             carry
             it
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             his
             Character
             ,
             being
             wee
             must
             be
             troubled
             with
             him
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             Moneth
             died
             Abbot
             Arch
             Bishop
             
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             heretofore
             (
             in
             the
             History
             of
             King
             Iames
             )
             spoken
             sufficiently
             when
             there
             was
             occasion
             to
             mention
             the
             Acts
             of
             so
             eminent
             a
             Person
             ;
             and
             truly
             I
             did
             discover
             ,
             
               [
               whether
               his
               erudition
               ,
               all
               of
               the
               old
               stamp
               ,
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               St.
            
             
             Austin
             ,
             
               which
               igno●ant
               men
               call
               Calvinism
               ,
               and
               so
               disrelished
               by
               the
               Arminians
               ]
            
             or
             whether
             the
             Characters
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             now
             ,
             or
             his
             merit
             somewhat
             spoken
             of
             by
             me
             then
             ,
             be
             his
             due
             ,
             yea
             or
             no
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             now
             say
             any
             more
             .
             But
             
               William
               Laud
            
             ,
             out
             of
             London
             was
             translated
             his
             Successor
             ,
             
               September
               19.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             was
             delivered
             of
             her
             second
             Son
             ,
             
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             
               October
               ,
               1633.
            
             and
             not
             
               [
               upon
               the
               fourteenth
               of
            
             November
             ,
             
             1634.
             ]
             He
             was
             Baptized
             ten
             dayes
             after
             ,
             and
             named
             Iames
             ,
             and
             Created
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             due
             form
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             Title
             ,
             nothing
             but
             Treason
             can
             deprive
             him
             ,
             though
             some
             Writers
             seem
             to
             side
             with
             the
             News
             Books
             ,
             and
             sayes
             ,
             
               [
               He
               was
               after
               stiled
               Duke
               of
               York
               ]
            
             as
             if
             it
             were
             afforded
             him
             in
             former
             time
             but
             of
             Favour
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             his
             due
             Title
             to
             his
             death
             .
             Edward
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Son
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             by
             Richard
             the
             second
             created
             
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             and
             heir
             
               Edward
               Plantagenet
            
             succeeded
             
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             ,
             and
             died
             without
             Issue
             .
             
               Richard
               Plantagenet
            
             his
             Nephew
             was
             created
             
               Duke
               of
               York
            
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             this
             Dukedom
             hath
             been
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             reserved
             to
             their
             second
             Sons
             .
             As
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             created
             his
             second
             Son
             
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               York
               .
               Henry
               7.
            
             his
             second
             Son
             Henry
             .
             King
             Iames
             his
             second
             Son
             Charles
             now
             King
             ,
             and
             He
             upon
             his
             second
             Son
             Iames
             ;
             
             and
             so
             to
             give
             him
             his
             due
             ,
             is
             to
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Duke
             to
             his
             death
             .
             What
             care
             King
             Iames
             took
             heretofore
             to
             rectifie
             Religious
             Worship
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             when
             
             he
             returned
             from
             his
             last
             visiting
             of
             them
             .
             The
             like
             does
             King
             Charles
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             home
             .
             The
             foul
             undecent
             Discipline
             ,
             he
             seeks
             to
             reform
             into
             Sacred
             Worship
             ;
             And
             sends
             Articles
             of
             Order
             to
             be
             observed
             onely
             by
             the
             Dean
             of
             his
             private
             Chappel
             there
             ,
             as
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             That
             Prayers
             be
             performed
             twice
             a
             Day
             in
             the
             English
             manner
             .
          
           
             A
             Monethly
             Communion
             to
             be
             received
             on
             their
             knees
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             officiates
             on
             Sundayes
             and
             Holy-Dayes
             ,
             to
             do
             his
             duty
             in
             his
             Surplice
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Dean
             ,
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Dumblane
             durst
             not
             do
             for
             displeasing
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             at
             home
             too
             ,
             
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             look
             narrowly
             into
             the
             creeping
             neglect
             and
             duty
             of
             Religious
             Discipline
             in
             our
             own
             Churches
             ;
             The
             Communion
             Table
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Chancel
             ,
             was
             now
             commonly
             used
             for
             the
             lolling
             elbow-ease
             of
             the
             Idle
             hearers
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             to
             set
             their
             breech
             thereon
             ,
             or
             else
             loaden
             with
             caps
             and
             hats
             of
             every
             boy
             .
             And
             whilest
             the
             Provision
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             for
             the
             blessed
             Sacrament
             was
             on
             the
             Table
             ,
             the
             danger
             of
             ravening
             dogs
             have
             submitted
             it
             to
             their
             rapine
             ,
             or
             overturning
             of
             all
             .
             These
             considerations
             might
             move
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Saint
             
               Pauls
               London
            
             ,
             to
             transpose
             the
             Communion
             Table
             in
             Saint
             Gregories
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Chancel
             ,
             and
             placed
             Altar-wise
             ;
             which
             some
             few
             of
             the
             Parish
             opposed
             ,
             and
             an
             Appeal
             from
             their
             Ordinary
             to
             the
             Dean
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             command
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Privy
             Counsel
             ,
             where
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Ordinary
             was
             adjudged
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Dean
             of
             the
             Arches
             should
             confirm
             the
             act
             of
             the
             Ordinary
             .
             And
             the
             King
             did
             then
             satisfie
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             Rules
             and
             Ordering
             of
             the
             Church
             were
             no
             Innovations
             ,
             but
             the
             ancient
             Rules
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             this
             ,
             a
             renovation
             of
             a
             Right
             disused
             .
             And
             in
             case
             there
             were
             occasion
             ,
             The
             Statute
             1.
             
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
               Authorizeth
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               advice
               of
               his
               Metropolitan
               ,
               upon
               the
               happening
               of
               any
               irreverence
               to
               be
               used
               by
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               or
               Rites
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               misusing
               the
               Orders
               appointed
               in
               this
               Book
               (
               of
               Common
               Prayer
               )
               to
               ordain
               and
               publish
               such
               further
               Rites
               and
               Ceremonies
               as
               may
               be
               most
               for
               advancement
               of
               Gods
               Glory
               ,
               the
               edifying
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               due
               reverence
               of
               Christs
               holy
               Mysteries
               and
               Sacraments
               .
               ]
            
             But
             hereupon
             ,
             what
             happened
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             commonly
             commanded
             4.
             years
             after
             ,
             we
             shall
             then
             finde
             the
             effect
             .
             See
             1637.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             moneth
             the
             King
             reviving
             his
             Fathers
             Declaration
             
               anno
               1618.
            
             for
             tolerating
             lawful
             sports
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             by
             him
             called
             in
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             ,
             till
             after
             by
             the
             long
             Parliament
             .
          
           
           
             The
             reason
             that
             moved
             King
             Iames
             therein
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             Petition
             from
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Lancashire
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             shewing
             the
             great
             increase
             of
             Popery
             in
             that
             County
             ,
             the
             People
             consisting
             of
             Papists
             and
             Puritans
             ,
             
             and
             that
             by
             the
             stricktness
             of
             Puritans
             ,
             not
             granting
             their
             Servants
             the
             least
             relaxation
             on
             Festival-days
             ,
             and
             so
             straitly
             observing
             the
             Sabbath
             as
             the
             Iews
             ,
             the
             Recusants
             ,
             having
             Recreations
             on
             both
             ,
             caused
             the
             others
             ,
             for
             some
             freedom
             from
             servitude
             ,
             to
             change
             their
             Religion
             and
             turn
             Papists
             .
             The
             neglect
             of
             the
             
               Dedication
               Feasts
            
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             inclination
             to
             Iudaism
             by
             barbarous
             Books
             ,
             maintaining
             the
             
               Indispensible
               Morality
            
             of
             the
             
               fourth
               Commandment
            
             and
             
               Iewish
               Sabboth
            
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             Puritans
             more
             severely
             yoaked
             to
             the
             Conscience
             of
             those
             poor
             Labourers
             ,
             than
             was
             ever
             laid
             upon
             the
             Iews
             by
             their
             Scribes
             and
             Pharises
             .
          
           
             On
             Candlemass
             night
             the
             second
             of
             February
             ,
             
             the
             ordinary
             time
             of
             celebrating
             some
             extraordinary
             solemnity
             at
             Court
             ,
             
             and
             now
             the
             larger
             by
             the
             joynt
             affections
             of
             the
             four
             Inns
             of
             Court
             ,
             presenting
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             with
             a
             most
             glorious
             and
             gallant
             Masque
             .
             Heretofore
             they
             usually
             divided
             themselves
             in
             assistance
             ,
             
               Lincolns
               Inn
            
             with
             the
             
               Inner
               Temple
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Middle
               Temple
            
             with
             
               Greys
               Inn
            
             ;
             but
             now
             they
             unite
             all
             ,
             in
             some
             regret
             against
             Master
             
               William
               Prynn
            
             ,
             an
             
               Utter
               Barrister
            
             of
             
               Lincolns
               Inn
            
             ,
             for
             his
             late
             Book
             
               Histrio
               Mastix
            
             ,
             invective
             against
             Stage-plays
             ,
             the
             solemn
             Musick
             used
             in
             the
             Cathedrals
             and
             the
             
               Royal
               Chappels
            
             ,
             against
             Masques
             and
             Dancings
             at
             Court
             ,
             the
             Hospitality
             of
             the
             Gentry
             at
             Christmass
             ,
             not
             without
             scandal
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             and
             some
             Passages
             very
             dangerous
             to
             their
             Persons
             ,
             for
             which
             an
             Information
             was
             preferred
             against
             him
             by
             Noy
             the
             Attorney
             General
             ;
             and
             the
             Cause
             near
             Sentence
             ,
             the
             Inns
             of
             Court
             ashamed
             of
             such
             a
             Member
             amongst
             them
             ,
             discovered
             to
             their
             Majesties
             their
             disdain
             of
             his
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             this
             gallant
             way
             of
             expressing
             their
             duties
             ,
             they
             would
             out-do
             any
             that
             had
             been
             before
             :
             
             accompanied
             also
             after
             the
             Masques
             with
             a
             Train
             of
             Christian
             Captives
             many
             years
             enslaved
             in
             Chains
             under
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             and
             now
             sent
             by
             him
             a
             Present
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             his
             assistance
             in
             taking
             of
             Sally
             ,
             and
             destroying
             those
             Pyrates
             ,
             to
             the
             future
             security
             of
             all
             Traders
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             City
             willing
             to
             do
             something
             answerable
             ,
             feasted
             their
             Majesties
             a
             Fortnight
             after
             at
             the
             
               Lord
               Maiors
            
             house
             
               Alderman
               Freeman
            
             ,
             so
             magnificent
             ,
             that
             to
             please
             these
             People
             the
             Inns
             of
             
               Court
               Revellers
            
             adorned
             the
             Kings
             Feast
             at
             
               Merchant-Tailors
               Hall
            
             ,
             where
             that
             Masque
             was
             again
             shewed
             to
             the
             City
             .
             The
             first
             Act
             of
             open
             Popularity
             to
             them
             ,
             enough
             to
             beget
             hearty
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             seemed
             to
             fain
             ,
             but
             with
             false
             hearts
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             And
             those
             two
             places
             of
             Feasting
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             not
             being
             
               [
               at
               Guild-Hall
               .
            
             ]
          
           
           
             Whilest
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             (
             obedient
             )
             
               Provinces
               (
               Flanders
               ,
               &c.
            
             )
             were
             ●usie
             in
             seeking
             for
             an
             end
             of
             their
             Evils
             in
             some
             happy
             Overtures
             of
             Peace
             ,
             the
             
               Infanta
               Clara
               Eugenia
            
             
             their
             Governess
             dies
             ,
             whom
             the
             
               Cardinal
               Infanto
            
             succeeds
             .
             A
             Lady
             she
             was
             of
             excellent
             fame
             ,
             for
             her
             milde
             and
             gentle
             Government
             over
             them
             ,
             foreseeing
             that
             those
             Treaties
             then
             on
             foot
             would
             produce
             little
             effect
             ,
             although
             the
             other
             Provinces
             (
             disobedient
             )
             Netherlands
             were
             offered
             conditions
             advantageous
             enough
             .
             The
             States
             stood
             fast
             upon
             Impossibilities
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             could
             not
             exclude
             their
             Master
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             Dispatch
             of
             taking
             Rhinburgh
             in
             three
             Weeks
             ,
             made
             the
             Treaty
             more
             insolent
             on
             his
             part
             :
             being
             hindred
             by
             the
             French
             Minister
             ,
             that
             eloquent
             and
             able
             Charnasse
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             diligent
             pursuits
             broke
             off
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             States
             back
             again
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             with
             his
             Master
             the
             
               French
               King
            
             ,
             and
             so
             follows
             on
             with
             the
             Confederacy
             of
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             against
             the
             Marques
             of
             Aitona
             for
             the
             Spaniard
             ;
             amongst
             them
             all
             in
             this
             Militia
             were
             such
             insolencies
             committed
             ,
             as
             almost
             dissolved
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Hollands
             Discipline
             .
             But
             Aitona
             marches
             towards
             the
             Maze
             ,
             where
             he
             seizes
             some
             Prisoners
             ,
             Complotters
             with
             
               Count
               Henry
            
             of
             Bergues
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Espinoy
             already
             fled
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Arscot
             gone
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Cause
             examined
             ,
             dissipated
             and
             tried
             .
             Then
             he
             sends
             the
             
               Marques
               de
               Ledio
            
             who
             took
             the
             strong
             House
             of
             Argentean
             ,
             and
             retook
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Limbergh
             ,
             making
             a
             shew
             of
             besieging
             Mastrick
             ,
             thereby
             to
             have
             the
             passage
             open
             into
             Germany
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             this
             Design
             ,
             plants
             himself
             before
             Breda
             ,
             but
             not
             willing
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             now
             marching
             towards
             him
             ,
             to
             dislodg
             him
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             retired
             five
             days
             after
             .
             And
             thus
             ended
             this
             years
             fighting
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Coasts
             were
             much
             infested
             by
             the
             Pirates
             ,
             
             of
             all
             our
             neighbour
             Nations
             ,
             nay
             from
             out
             the
             
               Mediterranean
               ;
               Turks
            
             
             &
             Algiers
             ;
             And
             as
             they
             were
             generall
             afflictions
             to
             all
             honest
             men
             that
             came
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             so
             the
             great
             Traders
             Merchants
             suffered
             much
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             (
             because
             of
             their
             generall
             commerce
             )
             the
             most
             of
             all
             :
             and
             the
             State
             being
             busied
             in
             that
             honourable
             design
             of
             suppressing
             them
             ,
             our
             neighbour
             Dutchmen
             ,
             minded
             the
             more
             their
             gain
             ,
             and
             were
             almost
             Masters
             at
             sea
             ,
             in
             the
             Northern
             fishing
             ,
             which
             because
             so
             farr
             and
             so
             small
             return
             ,
             they
             went
             away
             with
             the
             whole
             benefit
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             for
             they
             to
             settle
             upon
             the
             
               Hering
               Busses
            
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             fishing
             of
             the
             very
             British
             seas
             and
             our
             own
             Coasts
             ,
             after
             much
             muttering
             of
             our
             fish-mangers
             and
             the
             complaint
             upon
             their
             Markets
             ;
             the
             State
             were
             rowzed
             up
             ,
             by
             several
             overtures
             and
             Projects
             ,
             concerning
             Bussos
             ,
             for
             our
             own
             Coast
             ,
             and
             prevention
             of
             strangers
             ,
             as
             an
             Inlawd
             over
             all
             the
             Narrow-Seas
             ,
             some
             petty
             quarrels
             there
             about
             happened
             between
             us
             and
             the
             Hollander
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             the
             dispute
             ,
             
             which
             that
             able
             Scholar
             Grotius
             intended
             to
             conclude
             by
             his
             Tract
             of
             
               Mare
               Liberum
            
             ,
             
             and
             although
             the
             English
             right
             was
             not
             now
             to
             be
             questioned
             by
             a
             new
             challenge
             of
             the
             General
             interest
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             make
             the
             case
             common
             to
             all
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Pen.
             Yet
             ,
             to
             answer
             him
             therein
             also
             ,
             he
             was
             incountred
             by
             as
             learned
             a
             Piece
             intituled
             
               Mare
               Clausum
            
             ,
             the
             Author
             ,
             Mr.
             Selden
             able
             enough
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             and
             did
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             he
             intended
             towards
             them
             ,
             proving
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             those
             Seas
             ,
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             this
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             by
             continual
             practise
             of
             our
             former
             Kings
             levying
             monies
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             meerly
             for
             that
             purpose
             to
             maintain
             that
             Right
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             found
             that
             it
             was
             now
             in
             controversie
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             kept
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             his
             Coffers
             fayled
             to
             perform
             .
             Herein
             he
             considers
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             means
             to
             require
             supply
             of
             his
             Subjects
             by
             duty
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             had
             been
             refused
             of
             Curtesie
             ,
             or
             by
             Privy-Seals
             or
             by
             Loans
             which
             are
             miscalled
             
               [
               disgustfull
               Impositions
               illegal
            
             ]
             they
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             
             they
             had
             been
             lawfully
             demanded
             and
             no
             Impositions
             but
             seemly
             and
             necessarily
             used
             ,
             
             by
             all
             former
             Soveraigns
             .
             Disgustful
             indeed
             they
             might
             be
             ,
             so
             are
             all
             demands
             of
             mony
             ,
             from
             hard-hearted
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             being
             restrained
             (
             by
             his
             own
             consent
             )
             to
             the
             late
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ;
             he
             would
             depend
             upon
             his
             own
             the
             revenue
             by
             his
             right
             of
             Prerogative
             .
             And
             having
             Precedents
             of
             former
             Soveraigns
             ,
             he
             sets
             on
             foot
             that
             payment
             of
             Ship-mony
             as
             a
             duty
             ,
             for
             indeed
             Mr.
             Selden
             comes
             short
             of
             home
             in
             his
             proofs
             ,
             bringing
             his
             Levies
             of
             Naval-aid
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             might
             no
             doubt
             by
             his
             reading
             have
             reached
             home
             without
             helpe
             ,
             even
             of
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             course
             went
             on
             by
             the
             orderly
             ,
             legal
             proceeding
             of
             Writ
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             
               an
               ancient
               President
               of
               raising
               a
               Tax
               upon
               the
               Nation
               ,
               for
               seting
               forth
               a
               Navy
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               danger
               .
            
             And
             being
             managed
             by
             that
             excellent
             Artizar
             of
             Law
             the
             
               Atturney
               Noy
            
             ,
             whose
             Readings
             and
             search
             had
             no
             doubt
             hapened
             upon
             Records
             for
             Levying
             a
             Naval-aid
             by
             sole
             authority
             of
             the
             King
             for
             safety
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             time
             of
             those
             Parliaments
             when
             free
             subsidies
             and
             this
             enforced
             command
             of
             aid
             came
             together
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             their
             love
             to
             support
             what
             might
             refer
             to
             himself
             ,
             this
             other
             by
             authority
             ,
             when
             it
             concerned
             the
             publique
             .
             But
             the
             wisdome
             of
             State
             made
             restrictions
             ,
             and
             bounded
             the
             writ
             at
             the
             first
             but
             to
             Maritime
             Counties
             ,
             as
             mostly
             receiving
             the
             present
             benefit
             of
             security
             from
             Pyrates
             ;
             but
             that
             not
             sufficient
             for
             the
             common
             necessity
             ,
             the
             wits
             became
             afterwards
             Generall
             ,
             to
             all
             Counties
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             the
             quarrel
             ;
             The
             whole
             (
             amounting
             unto
             
               two
               hundred
               thirty
               six
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
            
             in
             lieu
             of
             all
             payments
             )
             came
             but
             to
             
               twenty
               thousand
               pounds
               per
               mensem
            
             .
             
             The
             Clergy
             never
             
               pleaded
               ,
               but
               indeed
            
             they
             muttered
             
               (
               their
               case
            
             )
             to
             be
             free
             from
             all
             secular
             and
             civil
             charges
             :
             And
             to
             prevent
             the
             boldness
             of
             any
             pretence
             ,
             the
             Laws
             made
             disputes
             of
             the
             three
             fold
             necessity
             binding
             all
             ,
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             ,
             viz.
             
               aid
               in
               war
               ,
               building
               of
               Bridges
               and
               raising
               of
               Forts
               .
            
             Nor
             had
             they
             any
             Execution
             ;
             that
             which
             
             the
             Arch-bishop
             did
             for
             them
             ,
             was
             upon
             their
             just
             Complaint
             of
             their
             
               unequal
               Tax
            
             by
             their
             Neighbour
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Sheriffs
             were
             required
             not
             to
             tax
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Parsonages
             above
             a
             tenth
             part
             of
             their
             Land-rate
             of
             their
             several
             Parishes
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             we
             may
             easily
             believe
             the
             Inlanders
             might
             mutter
             ,
             as
             conceiving
             it
             strange
             to
             be
             concerned
             in
             the
             Sea.
             But
             in
             truth
             the
             main
             Exception
             was
             ,
             to
             be
             taxed
             out
             of
             Parliament
             against
             the
             late
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             and
             indured
             long
             debate
             in
             Courts
             of
             Iustice
             thereafter
             ,
             whilest
             the
             first
             Mover
             ,
             Noy
             the
             Attorney
             having
             set
             the
             Wheel
             a
             going
             ,
             took
             his
             last
             leave
             ,
             in
             August
             ,
             
             to
             rest
             for
             ever
             from
             the
             toil
             of
             an
             Attorney
             General
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             was
             the
             great
             Design
             of
             the
             Swedes
             quarrel
             in
             Germany
             prosecuted
             ,
             and
             Ambassadours
             
             abroad
             to
             all
             the
             Neighbour
             Allies
             for
             assistance
             ;
             and
             
               Axel
               Oxenstiern
            
             the
             great
             Chancellour
             and
             Guider
             of
             those
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             sent
             hither
             his
             Son
             in
             Ambassy
             impowred
             with
             
               Credential
               Letters
            
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             from
             his
             
               Sovereign
               Queen
            
             ,
             
             or
             from
             interest
             of
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             of
             which
             our
             King
             could
             not
             pretend
             ignorance
             ,
             for
             in
             all
             outward
             reception
             he
             appeared
             so
             .
             I
             was
             present
             in
             the
             Banquetting-house
             at
             White-hall
             when
             he
             had
             Audience
             of
             his
             tedious
             peremptory
             Oration
             .
             But
             indeed
             whether
             because
             his
             Address
             had
             been
             before
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             large
             promises
             and
             a
             great
             Present
             :
             or
             whether
             because
             our
             Reasons
             of
             State
             gave
             slender
             hopes
             to
             engage
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             were
             in
             Treaty
             concerning
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             he
             refused
             our
             
               Kings
               Present
            
             of
             equal
             value
             with
             that
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             returned
             not
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             Ireland
             in
             some
             disquiet
             ,
             
             dangerously
             now
             divident
             ,
             between
             Papist
             and
             Protestant
             ,
             the
             wise
             
               Lord
               Deputy
               Wentworth
            
             being
             necessitated
             to
             summon
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             a
             fresh
             Contribution
             for
             the
             Army
             :
             the
             former
             of
             
               twenty
               thousand
               pounds
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             determining
             the
             next
             year
             ;
             and
             provision
             must
             be
             assured
             before
             hand
             to
             discharge
             the
             Kings
             Debt
             of
             
               eighty
               thousand
               pounds
            
             besides
             .
             It
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             ill
             Husbandry
             of
             former
             Governours
             ,
             that
             caused
             a
             contraction
             of
             this
             Debt
             ,
             but
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             ,
             not
             to
             charge
             the
             Nation
             with
             Levies
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             granted
             but
             one
             Subsidy
             since
             
               primo
               Iacobi
            
             :
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             good
             condition
             since
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             being
             by
             the
             King
             so
             lately
             setled
             ,
             they
             could
             do
             no
             less
             than
             raise
             their
             Purses
             with
             their
             plenty
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             
               King
               Subsidies
            
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             The
             Civil
             affairs
             well
             forwarded
             ,
             the
             care
             was
             to
             setle
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             by
             Assembly
             of
             a
             Synod
             .
             The
             Design
             was
             not
             more
             politick
             ,
             as
             pious
             to
             repeal
             the
             Body
             of
             Articles
             formed
             
               Anno
               ▪
            
             1615.
             and
             to
             substitute
             those
             nine
             and
             thirty
             Articles
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             in
             their
             room
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             the
             nine
             Articles
             of
             Lambeth
             were
             included
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             had
             been
             purposely
             inserted
             
             by
             King
             Iames
             ,
             to
             ballance
             against
             the
             Tenets
             of
             Arminians
             ,
             and
             were
             evermore
             started
             by
             the
             contrary
             Opinions
             ,
             where
             the
             Points
             of
             Predestination
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lords
               Day
               Sabbath
            
             had
             found
             free
             acception
             ;
             to
             these
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Alteration
             seemed
             strange
             ;
             some
             referring
             it
             to
             power
             ,
             others
             to
             piety
             and
             reason
             also
             ;
             the
             reason
             might
             be
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Papists
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             wonder
             that
             the
             Churches
             of
             three
             Kingdoms
             united
             ,
             being
             under
             one
             chief
             Head
             and
             Governour
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             three
             several
             and
             distinct
             Confessions
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             pretending
             to
             one
             Religion
             :
             and
             the
             conclusion
             and
             concession
             not
             huddled
             ,
             but
             canvased
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             advantage
             in
             Vote
             for
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             although
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             the
             Primate
             of
             Ireland
             interposed
             his
             Negative
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             are
             busie
             ,
             
             fomenting
             sundry
             pretended
             Designs
             of
             State
             against
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             they
             became
             very
             bold
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             blast
             the
             Kings
             Proceedings
             in
             their
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             indirect
             ,
             charging
             him
             ,
             with
             corrupting
             and
             suborning
             the
             then
             Votes
             ,
             and
             evermore
             of
             some
             tendency
             in
             favour
             of
             Papists
             ;
             and
             to
             publish
             it
             in
             print
             ,
             they
             framed
             a
             Libel
             ,
             which
             passing
             through
             malignant
             hands
             ,
             and
             so
             vented
             ;
             but
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             there
             ,
             searching
             narrowly
             for
             the
             Authour
             ,
             it
             fell
             upon
             one
             
               William
               Hagge
            
             ,
             and
             he
             escaping
             ,
             his
             Abetter
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Board
             ,
             being
             the
             
               Lord
               Balmerino
            
             ,
             
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Father
             of
             small
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             less
             Religion
             ,
             but
             Secretary
             he
             had
             been
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             who
             shuffled
             a
             Letter
             of
             his
             own
             contriving
             (
             amongst
             others
             )
             for
             the
             Kings
             signature
             ,
             too
             much
             complementing
             with
             the
             
               Pope
               Clement
            
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             :
             which
             Letter
             being
             so
             sent
             ,
             and
             some
             years
             after
             mentioned
             by
             
               Cardinal
               Bellarmine
            
             ,
             to
             the
             King●s
             prejudice
             ;
             and
             
               Balmerino
               ▪
            
             questioned
             for
             it
             ,
             did
             ingeniously
             confess
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             outward
             sufferings
             ,
             had
             his
             pardon
             and
             preferment
             :
             but
             time
             discovering
             the
             Policies
             of
             State
             another
             way
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             averred
             ,
             that
             the
             Letter
             was
             then
             devised
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             in
             some
             reason
             to
             gain
             upon
             the
             Romish
             party
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             interest
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             the
             Papists
             were
             prevalent
             ,
             and
             more
             powerfull
             abroad
             :
             but
             now
             this
             Lord
             the
             Son
             ,
             whether
             by
             nature
             perfidious
             ,
             or
             made
             so
             by
             Revenge
             ,
             elapsed
             into
             the
             like
             crime
             indeed
             ,
             and
             suffered
             the
             same
             Trial
             and
             Eviction
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             same
             mercy
             ,
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             and
             preferment
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             fell
             more
             foul
             in
             offending
             some
             years
             after
             .
             But
             the
             
               Kings
               Pardon
            
             to
             him
             ,
             gave
             great
             encouragement
             to
             the
             discontented
             Party
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             having
             now
             found
             by
             experience
             the
             Kings
             inclination
             ,
             either
             by
             fear
             or
             affection
             ,
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             if
             not
             mastered
             ,
             and
             having
             continual
             intelligence
             from
             his
             Majesties
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             (
             the
             bane
             of
             the
             King
             )
             by
             persons
             near
             about
             him
             ,
             
               (
               Scots
            
             )
             of
             all
             passages
             in
             England
             ,
             concerning
             the
             interruption
             of
             three
             Parliaments
             ,
             imprisoning
             the
             Members
             ,
             and
             other
             civil
             Distractions
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             discover
             a
             discontented
             
             condition
             in
             England
             also
             ;
             but
             it
             appears
             not
             who
             gave
             the
             first
             invitation
             for
             assistance
             to
             each
             other
             of
             a
             War.
             Either
             party
             
               (
               Scots
            
             and
             English
             )
             so
             forward
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             seems
             they
             met
             joyn'd
             at
             last
             in
             an
             unnatural
             War
             with
             their
             dread
             Sovereign
             .
             And
             yet
             untill
             1637.
             that
             the
             Service-book
             was
             imposed
             on
             the
             Scots
             ,
             both
             parties
             lay
             dormant
             without
             any
             perfect
             correspondence
             (
             that
             I
             can
             meet
             with
             )
             till
             that
             time
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             after
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             also
             
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
            
             sent
             over
             his
             
               Chaplain
               Chambers
               a
               Scotishman
            
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             fire-coales
             into
             a
             flame
             ;
             the
             French
             being
             then
             upon
             a
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             a
             great
             Statist
             knew
             that
             Englands
             best
             policy
             was
             ever
             to
             side
             with
             the
             weakest
             ,
             to
             ballance
             the
             biggest
             power
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             to
             increase
             above
             the
             measure
             of
             moderation
             .
             To
             that
             end
             
               Monsieur
               Montril
            
             was
             sent
             Emissary
             and
             Agent
             to
             work
             out
             the
             Design
             in
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             Scots
             Letter
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             follows
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             had
             great
             incouragement
             from
             Richelieu
             ,
             but
             what
             assistance
             under
             hand
             I
             could
             never
             finde
             out
             ,
             fair
             promises
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             ,
             never
             to
             engage
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             Balmerino
             his
             great
             Enemy
             ,
             
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Kinnol
               Lord
               Chancellour
            
             of
             Scotland
             took
             his
             leave
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             Office
             to
             Spotswood
             (
             Son
             to
             the
             first
             Superintendent
             )
             formerly
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Glasgow
             ,
             and
             now
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             ,
             aged
             above
             sixty
             years
             ,
             a
             learned
             ,
             moderate
             ,
             wise
             man
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             History
             appears
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             his
             Coat
             since
             the
             Reformation
             of
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             the
             Church
             if
             rightly
             apprehended
             without
             that
             mistaken
             Vote
             ,
             
             
               [
               never
               known
               before
               for
               three
               hundred
               years
               ,
               a
               Clergy-man
               to
               bear
               that
               Dignity
               .
               ]
            
             I
             shall
             remember
             those
             that
             were
             .
          
           
             
               Andrew
               Foreman
               ,
               15
               Iac.
               4.
               
            
             
               James
               Stuart
               ,
               
                 Brother
                 to
              
               James
               
                 the
                 fourth
              
               .
            
             
               James
               Beaton
               ,
               10
               Jac.
               5.
               
                 and
                 Queen
              
               Maries
               Reign
               .
            
             
               David
               Beaton
               
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 him
              
               .
            
             
               Jo
               :
               Hamilton
               ,
               
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Chattleheralt
               ,
               
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 before
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 Arch-bishops
                 of
              
               St.
               Andrews
               
                 and
                 Chancellours
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Then
               there
               were
            
             Willam
             Lowater
             ,
             anno
             1412.
             
          
           
             
               Andrew
               Foreman
               ,
               Iac.
               4.
               
            
             
               Gawin
               Dunbar
               ,
               Praeceptor
               to
               James
               5
               ,
               
                 and
                 after
                 him
              
               ,
               James
               Beaton
               .
            
          
           
             And
             these
             following
             were
             Arch-bishops
             of
             Glasgow
             ,
             and
             Chancellours
             .
          
           
             
               Adam
               and
               Patrick
               
                 Bishops
                 of
              
               Brocher
               ,
               Chancellours
               ,
               annis
               1360
               ,
               &
               1370.
               
            
             
               Thomas
               Spence
               
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Galloway
               
                 and
                 Chancellour
                 to
              
               Jac.
               2.
               
            
             
               William
               Elphinston
               
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Aberdene
               ,
               
                 Chancellour
                 to
              
               Jac.
               3.
               
            
          
           
           
             Indeed
             in
             Scotland
             heretofore
             ,
             Justice
             was
             per●ormed
             by
             Itinerarie
             Courts
             (
             like
             to
             the
             Judicature
             of
             Courts
             in
             England
             )
             fifteen
             Judges
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             seven
             Churchmen
             ,
             and
             seven
             Laymen
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             also
             a
             Churchman
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             offices
             of
             State
             were
             formerly
             in
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             abilities
             in
             purse
             to
             perform
             those
             great
             and
             pious
             works
             of
             charity
             ,
             honour
             and
             common
             benefit
             :
             Abbies
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Hospitals
             ,
             Bridges
             ,
             Causewayes
             and
             the
             like
             :
             all
             Acts
             of
             the
             Clergy
             heretofore
             ,
             which
             now
             their
             successours
             destroy
             .
          
           
             Death
             indeed
             was
             more
             indifferent
             with
             two
             Great
             Ones
             in
             England
             ,
             two
             Eminent
             Men
             of
             several
             factions
             ,
             the
             One
             Sr.
             
               Richard
               Weston
            
             Earl
             of
             Portland
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Kings
             great
             Favourite
             for
             his
             Abilities
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             the
             more
             useful
             in
             promoting
             Prerogatives
             ,
             and
             all
             advantages
             of
             raising
             money
             ,
             with
             some
             regret
             of
             the
             Commons
             for
             such
             services
             .
             His
             place
             was
             therefore
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             put
             under
             power
             of
             Commissioners
             for
             some
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             was
             Sr.
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             ,
             a
             Common
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             so
             bred
             up
             himself
             to
             please
             the
             people
             ,
             Increasing
             esteem
             on
             that
             score
             from
             his
             first
             rise
             ,
             Queen
             
               Elizabeths
               Attorney
            
             General
             ;
             chief
             Iustice
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             under
             King
             Iames
             ,
             where
             he
             lost
             himself
             by
             too
             much
             liberty
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             or
             Impudence
             ,
             and
             removed
             from
             that
             Court
             to
             his
             Countrey
             retirement
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             made
             high
             Sheriff
             to
             humble
             him
             towards
             this
             King
             ,
             with
             a
             clause
             in
             his
             Commission
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             his
             Election
             of
             being
             a
             Burgesse
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             the
             more
             ambitious
             ,
             because
             thereby
             the
             better
             able
             to
             shew
             his
             Enmity
             ;
             but
             he
             got
             it
             in
             Norfolk
             his
             birth-place
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             Law-wrangler
             was
             voted
             legally
             chosen
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Commission
             of
             Restraint
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             not
             forget
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             
             the
             Swede
             having
             a
             continued
             confederacy
             with
             the
             protestant
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             assistance
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Spain
             ;
             for
             although
             they
             fought
             and
             treated
             ,
             for
             a
             conjunction
             ,
             Duke
             Barnard
             had
             been
             so
             often
             bafled
             by
             former
             promises
             of
             Wallestien
             before
             his
             Murther
             ,
             that
             now
             he
             trusted
             to
             fair
             words
             no
             longer
             .
             And
             the
             good
             Duke
             
               Francis
               Albert
            
             of
             
               Saxony
               Leumburgh
            
             the
             Instrument
             chosen
             to
             tye
             these
             two
             different
             dispositions
             ,
             into
             a
             Ligament
             ,
             was
             not
             his
             crafts
             master
             ,
             but
             was
             carried
             prisoner
             for
             many
             years
             to
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Hungary
             for
             the
             Imperial
             party
             having
             cured
             the
             Army
             with
             good
             gold
             ,
             after
             the
             disorder
             of
             Wallestiens
             murther
             ,
             and
             taken
             new
             Oath
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             when
             News
             came
             to
             his
             camp
             of
             a
             notable
             victory
             gotten
             by
             Arnem
             upon
             the
             Imperialists
             in
             Silesia
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             marching
             towards
             Prague
             ,
             whither
             the
             King
             sent
             so
             strong
             a
             supply
             ,
             Arnem
             was
             constrained
             to
             retire
             into
             Saxony
             ,
             at
             
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             Town
             of
             Ratisbone
             was
             regained
             for
             the
             Emperour
             in
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             brave
             and
             famous
             General
             Aldring
             being
             slain
             a
             little
             before
             at
             Lanshut
             ;
             He
             was
             of
             Luxenburgh
             ob●curely
             born
             ,
             whose
             virtues
             and
             valour
             had
             raised
             ,
             thus
             high
             and
             eminent
             in
             many
             battels
             against
             
               Iohn
               de
               Wiert
            
             with
             successe
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             businesse
             Military
             in
             Germany
             requiring
             all
             assistance
             for
             the
             Emperour
             against
             such
             a
             confederacy
             of
             friends
             :
             Thither
             comes
             the
             
               Cardinal
               Infanto
            
             from
             Milan
             ,
             with
             the
             old
             
               Spanish
               ,
               Italian
            
             ,
             and
             Burgundian
             Bands
             ,
             through
             all
             Swit●zerland
             ,
             soon
             reforming
             the
             riotous
             Swedes
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             into
             a
             true
             Military
             Discipline
             .
             These
             forces
             joyning
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             marched
             into
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Weitemburgh
             ,
             but
             first
             must
             passe
             the
             fiery
             Tryal
             of
             a
             strong
             Town
             Norlington
             .
          
           
             The
             Swedes
             and
             their
             Allies
             are
             likewise
             summoned
             together
             from
             all
             parts
             ;
             Horn
             joyns
             with
             Duke
             Barnard
             ,
             and
             advises
             to
             spare
             the
             Enemy
             a
             Town
             or
             two
             ,
             than
             to
             hazzard
             the
             publicque
             cause
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             would
             fight
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             designed
             the
             day
             the
             sixth
             of
             September
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             some
             private
             offer
             had
             been
             for
             Overtures
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             the
             Swedes
             took
             for
             a
             good
             Augure
             ,
             what
             ere
             it
             presaged
             ,
             It
             procured
             to
             both
             Armies
             the
             most
             horred
             bloody
             fight
             that
             had
             been
             between
             Christians
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Protestants
             party
             were
             already
             arrived
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Weitemburgh
             ,
             
             the
             Lantgrave
             of
             Hassia
             and
             Count
             Cratz
             ,
             (
             He
             who
             was
             for
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             betrayed
             Ingolstade
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             discovered
             ,
             was
             fled
             hither
             )
             wanting
             none
             but
             the
             Rhingrave
             ,
             and
             his
             four
             thousand
             men
             .
             The
             fight
             began
             early
             ,
             the
             most
             furious
             first
             shock
             was
             for
             a
             Hillock
             ;
             the
             storming
             of
             a
             mined
             fort
             lost
             many
             of
             the
             Swedes
             Infantry
             .
             The
             Canon
             ,
             hidden
             behinde
             some
             bushes
             ,
             did
             mighty
             Execution
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             Swedes
             constrained
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             their
             Cavalry
             pursued
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               de
               Wiert
            
             were
             utterly
             defeated
             ;
             eighty
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             ,
             three
             hundred
             colours
             ,
             and
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             slain
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             that
             brave
             man
             
               Gustave
               Horn
            
             Nobly
             received
             by
             the
             King.
             The
             fruit
             of
             this
             Battel
             began
             a
             peace
             ,
             short
             and
             sweet
             ,
             onely
             to
             let
             that
             miserable
             Countrey
             taste
             of
             the
             blessing
             ,
             which
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             when
             the
             revenger
             of
             blood
             ,
             opens
             the
             veins
             ;
             to
             let
             out
             more
             evil
             fumes
             .
             This
             Victory
             might
             answer
             for
             their
             Eminent
             successe
             heretofore
             at
             Leipsick
             and
             Lutzen
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Swedes
             did
             then
             ,
             so
             does
             this
             Victorious
             General
             divide
             their
             great
             Body
             into
             flying
             Armies
             ,
             carrying
             on
             an
             offensive
             War
             up
             and
             down
             where
             they
             pleased
             ;
             for
             Norlington
             forthwith
             surrendred
             ,
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Weitemburgh
             soon
             submits
             ,
             and
             their
             Duke
             flies
             to
             Strasburgh
             .
             The
             Emperour
             sufficiently
             recovering
             his
             Eagles
             Plumes
             ,
             formerly
             obscured
             by
             the
             
               Septentrional
               Mars
            
             ;
             And
             yet
             to
             shew
             to
             the
             world
             reason
             and
             right
             from
             the
             difference
             of
             contraries
             .
             The
             one
             would
             have
             War
             in
             
             the
             continuation
             of
             Conquest
             :
             But
             the
             Emperour
             declares
             his
             desire
             of
             peace
             even
             in
             Victory
             .
          
           
             They
             would
             carry
             on
             all
             with
             violence
             ,
             He
             ,
             to
             restore
             all
             to
             the
             first
             owner
             by
             a
             moderate
             accommodation
             .
             And
             truly
             so
             it
             was
             offered
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Prince
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             the
             next
             year
             accepted
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             until
             the
             
               French
               Flower
               de
               Luce
            
             ,
             with
             her
             Odour
             ,
             marred
             the
             scent
             of
             the
             sweet
             smelling
             Frankincense
             .
             
             In
             which
             time
             the
             Cardinall
             Infanto
             took
             time
             to
             visit
             his
             Government
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             The
             aid
             of
             Ship-money
             ,
             
             had
             set
             out
             one
             Fleet
             for
             securing
             of
             the
             Narrow-Seas
             this
             summer
             ;
             
             under
             Command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Lindsey
               [
               not
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northumberland
             ,
             
               till
               next
               year
            
             ]
             with
             fourty
             gallant
             Ships
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             his
             Vice-Admiral
             ,
             
             with
             twenty
             sail
             :
             And
             being
             abroad
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             King
             resolves
             to
             continue
             his
             designe
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             with
             formidable
             Fleets
             annually
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             was
             thought
             convenient
             to
             lay
             the
             charge
             of
             Ship-money
             universally
             upon
             all
             Counties
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             
               Lord
               Keeper
            
             had
             command
             to
             direct
             the
             Judges
             of
             Assizes
             in
             their
             Circuits
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             the
             Writs
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             Issue
             out
             for
             the
             next
             year
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             at
             the
             usual
             Assembly
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             in
             Star-chamber
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             Midsummer
             term
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               the
               Judges
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             Term
             being
             ended
             ,
             
             you
             are
             to
             divide
             your selves
             to
             your
             several
             Circuits
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             subjects
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Terms
             the
             people
             follow
             and
             seek
             after
             justice
             four
             times
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Circuits
             ,
             Iustice
             is
             carried
             down
             to
             them
             for
             their
             ease
             twice
             in
             the
             year
             ;
             so
             gracious
             is
             the
             frame
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             Kings
             Government
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Custom
             ,
             that
             you
             receive
             directions
             as
             his
             Majesties
             or
             his
             Councel
             shall
             think
             seasonable
             to
             impart
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             no
             cause
             may
             be
             of
             complaint
             ,
             either
             for
             denial
             or
             delay
             of
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             tryal
             of
             
               Nisi
               prius
            
             it
             moves
             in
             a
             frame
             ,
             if
             your
             Officers
             do
             their
             duties
             you
             cannot
             tread
             awry
             :
             Look
             to
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Sheriffs
             and
             their
             deputies
             ,
             the
             partiality
             of
             Jurors
             .
          
           
             A●d
             because
             the
             time
             of
             Assizes
             is
             very
             short
             ,
             therefore
             apply
             your selves
             to
             these
             particulars
             .
             Amongst
             many
             ,
             I
             shall
             commend
             unto
             you
             ,
             first
             the
             presenting
             and
             convicting
             of
             Recusants
             ,
             those
             ●orfeitures
             ,
             being
             many
             years
             assigned
             for
             the
             publique
             defence
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             strict
             inquiry
             after
             Depopulations
             and
             Inclosures
             ,
             a
             Crime
             of
             a
             crying
             Nature
             ,
             robbing
             God
             of
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             
             the
             King
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             
             Churches
             and
             Houses
             going
             down
             together
             ,
             the
             Freeholders
             hate
             them
             as
             oppressions
             of
             an
             high
             Nature
             ,
             bringing
             to
             posterity
             that
             Wo
             which
             is
             pronounced
             to
             those
             ,
             that
             
               lay
               house
               to
               house
               ,
               and
               field
               to
               field
               ,
               to
               dwell
               alone
               in
               the
               widest
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             next
             is
             the
             numerous
             erecting
             of
             Ale-houses
             ,
             the
             pest
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             none
             to
             be
             permitted
             without
             Licence
             ,
             a
             few
             ,
             in
             fit
             places
             according
             to
             Law.
             The
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             are
             often
             to
             blame
             herein
             .
             I
             did
             once
             discharge
             two
             Justices
             ,
             for
             setting
             up
             one
             Ale-house
             .
             You
             are
             to
             see
             that
             the
             vagabonds
             shall
             be
             duly
             punished
             .
             Constables
             ,
             Headboroughs
             and
             watchmen
             are
             to
             do
             their
             duties
             herein
             ,
             and
             these
             to
             be
             elected
             out
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             Yeomanry
             .
             There
             have
             been
             Presidents
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             County
             hath
             been
             accountable
             to
             the
             King
             for
             the
             election
             of
             a
             faulty
             Coronor
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Lords
             of
             Leetes
             were
             so
             punished
             ,
             for
             ill
             Constables
             ,
             the
             mischief
             would
             finde
             remedy
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             binding
             of
             Apprentices
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             are
             to
             execute
             their
             printed
             directions
             therein
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             to
             return
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councell
             that
             are
             faulty
             in
             their
             duties
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             more
             I
             have
             in
             charge
             to
             give
             you
             ,
             of
             great
             weight
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             their
             safety
             .
             Christendom
             is
             full
             of
             wars
             ,
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             to
             us
             that
             we
             are
             in
             peace
             and
             plenty
             .
             It
             is
             a
             good
             precept
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             in
             policie
             too
             ;
             
               Jam
               proximus
               ardet
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             well
             observed
             ,
             it
             would
             warn
             our
             Neighbours
             :
             to
             ●
             stand
             upon
             our
             own
             Guard
             :
             Not
             to
             be
             enforced
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             arm
             our selves
             better
             then
             not
             to
             arm
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             fight
             :
             providence
             being
             better
             than
             necessity
             .
             The
             king
             therefore
             hath
             commanded
             all
             Land
             forces
             to
             be
             in
             readiness
             ,
             and
             hath
             set
             to
             sea
             a
             Royal
             Fleet
             not
             all
             at
             his
             own
             charges
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Maritan
             places
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             vouchsafed
             by
             his
             Writs
             to
             declare
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             well
             minded
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             expresse
             the
             clearnesse
             of
             his
             princely
             heart
             in
             ayming
             at
             the
             general
             good
             of
             all
             .
             The
             dominion
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             ancient
             and
             undoubted
             right
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             the
             best
             security
             of
             this
             Land
             ;
             and
             all
             good
             subjects
             will
             endeavour
             that
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
             may
             be
             preserved
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             or
             deminished
             .
          
           
             The
             Woodden
             Walls
             are
             the
             best
             walls
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Riches
             and
             wealth
             of
             the
             Nation
             be
             respected
             ;
             for
             that
             cause
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
             is
             to
             be
             preserved
             ,
             else
             what
             would
             become
             of
             our
             
               Woolls
               ,
               Lead
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             the
             prizes
             would
             fall
             to
             nothing
             ,
             if
             others
             should
             be
             Masters
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Case
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Assizes
             43.
             
             That
             certain
             men
             went
             down
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             reported
             there
             ,
             that
             no
             Wooll
             should
             passe
             over
             Sea
             that
             year
             ;
             which
             occasioned
             the
             Woolls
             so
             low
             prized
             ,
             that
             the
             men
             were
             questioned
             and
             fined
             ;
             what
             then
             may
             follow
             in
             the
             
             losse
             of
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
             in
             all
             our
             Commodities
             ,
             but
             losse
             of
             Trade
             ?
          
           
             Therefore
             as
             his
             Majesty
             thought
             fit
             to
             set
             forth
             that
             Fleet
             ,
             now
             upon
             the
             sea
             ;
             so
             he
             being
             ingaged
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             himself
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             this
             with
             greater
             Forces
             and
             more
             shipping
             :
             therefore
             he
             upon
             advice
             is
             resolved
             to
             send
             forth
             new
             Writs
             ,
             for
             the
             preparation
             of
             a
             greater
             Fleet
             the
             next
             year
             :
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             maritime
             Towns
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             wholly
             interessed
             in
             the
             benefit
             .
             And
             that
             you
             the
             Iudges
             are
             commanded
             in
             your
             charge
             at
             the
             Assizes
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             places
             opportunely
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             people
             of
             his
             Majesties
             care
             and
             zeal
             to
             preserve
             his
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             honour
             in
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
             by
             a
             powerfull
             Fleet
             :
             and
             you
             are
             to
             let
             them
             know
             how
             just
             it
             is
             for
             his
             Majesty
             to
             require
             this
             for
             the
             common
             defence
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             alacrity
             and
             chearfulness
             they
             are
             bound
             in
             duty
             to
             contribute
             ;
             the
             best
             way
             to
             assure
             unto
             us
             a
             firm
             and
             sure
             Peace
             from
             all
             our
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             produced
             the
             good
             effects
             in
             some
             measure
             .
             
             But
             we
             are
             told
             
               [
               that
               they
               did
               nothing
               neither
               of
               them
               ]
            
             meaning
             the
             other
             Fleet
             also
             ,
             which
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             commanded
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             and
             onely
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             and
             Essex
             for
             this
             year
             .
          
           
             But
             pardon
             me
             my
             opinion
             ,
             
             they
             did
             more
             than
             expectation
             :
             they
             secured
             the
             Seas
             ,
             (
             you
             confess
             )
             
               [
               from
               Pyracies
               formerly
               molesting
            
             ]
             so
             then
             our
             Commodities
             were
             safely
             transported
             ,
             and
             the
             Merchandize
             of
             Christendom
             came
             home
             with
             ease
             to
             our
             profit
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             accounted
             the
             best
             security
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             intrust
             his
             Treasure
             Bullion
             in
             our
             English
             Bottoms
             ,
             being
             coined
             here
             ,
             
               (
               some
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               a
               year
               )
            
             became
             good
             benefit
             to
             the
             
               Kings
               Mint
            
             ,
             and
             much
             thereof
             to
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             whose
             Commodities
             were
             exchanged
             thereby
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Money
             paid
             over
             by
             Exchange
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             ever
             been
             the
             best
             ballance
             with
             England
             ,
             not
             to
             endure
             an
             over-bias
             of
             any
             our
             great
             Neighbours
             ,
             French
             or
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             our
             first
             interest
             with
             the
             Netherlands
             kept
             their
             Enemy
             aloof
             ;
             so
             now
             themselves
             (
             forgetting
             their
             first
             Friends
             )
             had
             contracted
             Confederacy
             with
             France
             ;
             the
             one
             to
             infest
             Dunkirk
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             Flanders
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             by
             Sea
             ,
             thereby
             to
             bring
             him
             under
             ,
             who
             indeed
             was
             already
             bare
             enough
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             bring
             ten
             thousand
             men
             into
             the
             Field
             .
             And
             so
             with
             other
             practices
             of
             the
             Dutch
             with
             the
             discontented
             Natives
             ,
             the
             French
             prevailed
             at
             Diest
             and
             Tillemont
             ,
             untill
             the
             monstrous
             insolencies
             of
             that
             Army
             French
             and
             Dutch
             together
             ,
             inflamed
             the
             very
             Natives
             so
             far
             to
             resent
             their
             own
             sufferings
             by
             the
             Souldier
             both
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             And
             to
             boot
             the
             English
             Fleet
             removed
             the
             Hollanders
             from
             before
             Dunkirk
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             nor
             thus
             
             combined
             ,
             could
             do
             other
             harm
             than
             to
             ravage
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             left
             no
             Hold
             behinde
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Prince
               Electour
            
             wearied
             with
             long
             expectation
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Result
             upon
             former
             Overtures
             and
             Mediation
             of
             Neighbour
             -
             States
             towards
             the
             restauration
             of
             his
             Patrimony
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             
             was
             now
             come
             hither
             himself
             to
             solicit
             the
             Kings
             assistance
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             the
             effect
             ,
             had
             reception
             with
             all
             the
             Caresses
             of
             Court-ceremonies
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             Charls
             dislodged
             from
             his
             Quarter
             at
             White-hall
             for
             this
             Kinsmans
             entertaiment
             .
          
           
             And
             soon
             after
             arrived
             his
             third
             Brother
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             .
          
           
             The
             28.
             of
             December
             ,
             a
             Moneth
             after
             ,
             the
             Queen
             was
             delivered
             of
             her
             second
             Daughter
             ,
             
             and
             baptized
             Elizabeth
             the
             first
             of
             Ianuary
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             resolution
             concerning
             the
             Sea
             besides
             ,
             
             made
             the
             Hollander
             tack
             about
             to
             caress
             the
             English
             with
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             an
             Ambassy
             ,
             sent
             outwardly
             onely
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             the
             Queens
             happy
             delivery
             of
             a
             second
             Princess
             :
             but
             to
             work
             the
             more
             into
             favour
             ,
             he
             came
             not
             empty-handed
             ,
             and
             meant
             to
             get
             more
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             Present
             ,
             being
             a
             massie
             piece
             of
             Amber-greece
             ,
             two
             fair
             and
             almost
             transparent
             
               China
               Ba●ons
            
             ,
             a
             rare
             Clock
             of
             excellent
             art
             ,
             and
             four
             very
             admirable
             pieces
             of
             Painting
             ,
             the
             Originals
             of
             Tintinet
             and
             Tisian
             ,
             those
             admired
             ancient
             Artizans
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             King
             sufficiently
             to
             consider
             to
             whom
             this
             Treasury
             might
             best
             be
             intrusted
             .
             
          
           
             This
             while
             the
             Commissioners
             served
             the
             Time
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Kings
             private
             turn
             .
             It
             was
             too
             publick
             ,
             in
             many
             hands
             ;
             the
             disposing
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             more
             prudentially
             would
             do
             better
             in
             One
             ,
             ordering
             it
             single
             by
             himself
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             might
             communicate
             his
             In-comes
             and
             Expence
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             Spring
             in
             March
             ,
             he
             commits
             the
             Staff
             of
             that
             Office
             to
             Doctor
             
               William
               Iuxon
            
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             who
             had
             Religion
             to
             be
             honest
             ,
             and
             no
             use
             of
             self-interest
             to
             be
             corrupt
             ,
             a
             single
             person
             needs
             not
             to
             be
             covetous
             .
          
           
             Former
             Treasurers
             being
             bound
             to
             keep
             up
             their
             Titles
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             their
             Place
             ,
             and
             their
             necessary
             expence
             to
             the
             fulness
             of
             their
             Family
             ,
             made
             them
             too
             bold
             with
             the
             Kings
             Money
             ,
             which
             he
             wanted
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Man
             this
             Bishop
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             doubt
             to
             the
             end
             .
             It
             was
             no
             wonder
             then
             ,
             if
             the
             Kings
             insight
             in
             him
             ,
             should
             pick
             him
             out
             ,
             the
             most
             fit
             for
             that
             trust
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             before
             to
             make
             him
             a
             Bishop
             .
             But
             our
             Historian
             was
             of
             greater
             insight
             ,
             but
             of
             less
             opinion
             of
             the
             Bishops
             Clerkship
             ,
             
               as
               [
               none
               of
               the
               greatest
               Scholars
               ]
            
             implying
             a
             defect
             ,
             
             which
             he
             found
             out
             ,
             that
             deserves
             his
             censure
             .
             
          
           
             The
             foreign
             affairs
             of
             the
             Sword
             were
             somewhat
             allaid
             in
             Germany
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             Prague
             in
             May
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestants
             reduced
             to
             their
             Profession
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             setled
             Anno
             1627.
             
             and
             their
             Ecclesiastick
             Lands
             confirmed
             for
             forty
             years
             ,
             (
             the
             Agreement
             at
             Pastavia
             )
             after
             that
             time
             to
             be
             composed
             in
             an
             annual
             way
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             zealous
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             fiery
             parties
             of
             both
             sides
             ,
             not
             well
             pleased
             ,
             with
             whom
             
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
            
             designs
             undermined
             to
             bring
             all
             about
             back
             again
             ,
             to
             a
             quarrel
             ;
             which
             the
             Emperour
             wisely
             considering
             to
             make
             peace
             at
             home
             ,
             for
             a
             War
             abroad
             ,
             that
             may
             happen
             ,
             pursues
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             were
             comprised
             ,
             should
             render
             up
             their
             Forces
             to
             the
             Emperour
             their
             Head
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             declared
             Enemies
             ;
             which
             caused
             many
             to
             submit
             by
             force
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             .
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Mecklenbergh
             are
             re-invested
             ;
             onely
             the
             Swedes
             enjoy
             what
             Lands
             they
             had
             seized
             .
             Duke
             Bernard
             therefore
             excluded
             retires
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             there
             juggled
             into
             an
             hatred
             of
             the
             Swedes
             for
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             In
             general
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             were
             displeased
             
             with
             the
             Peace
             which
             they
             had
             purchased
             so
             dear
             with
             their
             great
             Kings
             bloud
             ,
             and
             death
             of
             so
             many
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             which
             to
             appease
             the
             
               Electour
               Saxony
            
             profers
             them
             
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               Rix-dollers
            
             from
             the
             Protector
             for
             their
             Reward
             ,
             which
             they
             refuse
             ,
             and
             might
             ,
             having
             so
             many
             good
             Towns
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Empire
             was
             not
             able
             to
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             Pomerania
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             fine
             they
             resolved
             to
             stand
             to
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Chancellour
             Oxenstiern
             (
             untill
             business
             might
             be
             quite
             fletched
             )
             puts
             all
             which
             the
             Swedes
             held
             about
             Phelesbergh
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             for
             a
             huge
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             retires
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             to
             give
             councel
             from
             thence
             ,
             having
             sent
             before
             his
             Train
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             brave
             Horses
             for
             Breed
             into
             Pomerania
             ,
             all
             which
             fell
             into
             his
             Enemies
             hands
             :
             and
             some
             Spoils
             sunk
             in
             the
             Sea
             ;
             a
             Vessel
             laden
             with
             invaluable
             Sacrilege
             of
             the
             
               Church
               ,
               Copes
               ,
               Organs
               ,
               Images
               ,
               Chalices
               ,
            
             the
             twelve
             Apostles
             of
             Wirtenbergh
             ,
             all
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Belly
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             which
             was
             delivered
             without
             a
             Midwife
             ,
             within
             a
             League
             of
             the
             Coast
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             all
             lost
             .
             
               The
               Spoils
               of
               the
               Church
               produce
               misfortune
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Swedes
             are
             reproached
             for
             their
             avarice
             ,
             having
             been
             well
             paid
             ,
             Wages
             and
             Booty
             ;
             their
             Recompenses
             freed
             the
             Princes
             from
             ungra●efulness
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Pretences
             were
             but
             Illusions
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             to
             be
             answered
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             turn
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             
               French.
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
            
             the
             Instrument
             of
             all
             bloudy
             Scenes
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             was
             already
             watching
             so
             nea●
             ,
             as
             Lorain
             for
             any
             Mutations
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             fury
             would
             needs
             besiege
             Collen
             ,
             whom
             the
             Hollanders
             refuse
             to
             second
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             desist
             :
             but
             he
             exercises
             his
             fury
             at
             home
             on
             the
             very
             Branches
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             persecutes
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             destroy
             the
             Family
             ,
             which
             forced
             Lorain
             his
             
               Manifesto
               ,
               That
               not
               able
               to
               contest
               with
               his
               powerfull
               Enemy
               ,
               he
               tranfers
               all
               his
               Rights
               upon
               his
               Brother
            
             Francis
             ,
             and
             so
             retires
             to
             be
             General
             of
             the
             
               Catholick
               Army
            
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Richelieu
             assured
             that
             this
             mad
             deed
             of
             Guise
             ,
             was
             but
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             ,
             
             till
             that
             this
             Dukes
             Brother
             had
             sent
             to
             Rome
             for
             a
             Dispensation
             to
             marry
             his
             Cosin
             Germane
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             his
             Cap
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             seizes
             him
             and
             his
             new
             Bride
             at
             Paris
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Bastile
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             escape
             ,
             disguised
             ,
             through
             
               Sav●y
               ,
               Florence
            
             ,
             and
             Venice
             ,
             (
             so
             far
             about
             )
             ere
             they
             got
             safe
             to
             Vien
             .
          
           
             Thus
             malitious
             was
             Richelieu
             to
             attempt
             the
             extinction
             of
             this
             most
             illustrious
             and
             most
             ancient
             Family
             ,
             issued
             from
             Charlemain
             and
             other
             Kings
             ,
             sacred
             for
             their
             Services
             to
             Christendom
             ;
             nay
             ,
             to
             France
             her self
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Crecy
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             English.
             And
             that
             story
             (
             of
             truth
             )
             that
             Iohn
             of
             Orleans
             of
             this
             Family
             ,
             like
             a
             second
             Iudith
             ,
             saved
             France
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             Strangers
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Cardinal
             having
             deprived
             the
             lawfull
             Prince
             ,
             called
             in
             the
             Gothick
             Nation
             to
             ruine
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             that
             accuse
             this
             Duke
             of
             having
             so
             often
             falsified
             his
             faith
             ,
             silence
             the
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             either
             through
             malice
             or
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             by
             a
             Floud
             near
             Glucstat
             in
             Holstein
             there
             were
             drowned
             six
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             
             and
             above
             fifty
             thousand
             Cattel
             .
             And
             by
             the
             Plague
             ,
             which
             beginning
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             passed
             through
             Holland
             ,
             there
             died
             about
             twenty
             thousand
             persons
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Leyden
             onely
             ,
             without
             reckoning
             those
             that
             were
             consumed
             in
             Amsterdam
             and
             other
             Towns.
             This
             Contagion
             was
             fomented
             by
             the
             Famine
             in
             Germany
             :
             not
             the
             Living
             able
             to
             bury
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             were
             totally
             beaten
             out
             of
             Germany
             :
             and
             so
             we
             may
             observe
             Catholicks
             against
             
               Catholicks
               ,
               Lutherans
            
             against
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             now
             follows
             Lutherans
             against
             Lutherans
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Reformates
             against
             the
             Reformates
             ,
             the
             most
             extravagant
             War
             since
             the
             World
             began
             ,
             wherein
             the
             most
             unbridled
             passions
             of
             man
             had
             the
             Helm
             .
             Vengeance
             produced
             Licentiousness
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             such
             barbarous
             Cruelties
             ,
             as
             can
             be
             imagined
             .
             And
             after
             their
             miserable
             effects
             ,
             we
             in
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             felt
             the
             like
             misfortunes
             ,
             none
             escaping
             ,
             where
             Gods
             hand
             of
             Justice
             prosecutes
             sinfull
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             Laud
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             makes
             his
             Visitation
             ,
             
             and
             ,
             as
             usual
             with
             all
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             
             Inquisition
             is
             made
             ,
             (
             but
             now
             more
             narrowly
             than
             had
             been
             heretofore
             )
             of
             the
             great
             neglect
             of
             religious
             Duties
             ,
             both
             of
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             ,
             for
             a
             uniform
             obedience
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             much
             neglected
             in
             Arch-bishop
             Abbot's
             time
             .
             And
             because
             some
             Bishops
             had
             been
             over-nice
             to
             examine
             their
             own
             Diocess
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             this
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             direct
             them
             the
             way
             ,
             was
             the
             rather
             severe
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             his
             Examinations
             and
             Example
             ,
             it
             began
             to
             be
             strictly
             observed
             ,
             and
             as
             boldly
             opposed
             by
             the
             Puritan
             .
             It
             is
             instanced
             in
             the
             Remove
             of
             the
             
               Communion
               Table
            
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Chancel
             to
             the
             upper
             
               East
               End
            
             ,
             
             with
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Table
             against
             the
             Wall
             ,
             Altar-wise
             ,
             with
             a
             Rail
             or
             Ballaster
             about
             it
             :
             and
             no
             new
             things
             commanded
             now
             :
             for
             the
             Committee
             of
             Parliament
             had
             taken
             liberty
             
             eight
             years
             since
             ,
             
             to
             except
             against
             some
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             in
             fear
             or
             remisness
             to
             displease
             them
             ,
             the
             neglect
             of
             Duties
             were
             the
             rather
             more
             narrowly
             commanded
             now
             ;
             and
             but
             time
             ,
             for
             never
             more
             profaness
             in
             divine
             Service
             ,
             
             which
             the
             King
             understanding
             by
             often
             Complaints
             ,
             
             thought
             fit
             to
             give
             order
             for
             the
             amendment
             .
             
               In
               whose
               power
               by
               Statute
               1
            
             Eliz.
             c.
             2.
             
               he
               is
               to
               ordain
               and
               publish
               such
               further
               Rites
               and
               Ceremonies
               as
               may
               be
               most
               for
               the
               Advancement
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               the
               edifying
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               due
               reverence
               of
            
             Christ
             
               's
               holy
               Mysteries
               and
               Sacraments
            
             .
             And
             this
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             three
             years
             since
             at
             
               Saint
               Gregories
            
             Church
             ;
             the
             
               Communion
               Table
            
             set
             Altar-wise
             ,
             and
             though
             complained
             of
             by
             some
             ordinary
             Parishioners
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             hearing
             the
             cause
             made
             an
             Order
             for
             confirmation
             thereof
             .
             So
             then
             these
             Proceedings
             had
             been
             before
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             Statute
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             a
             Renovation
             of
             a
             Rite
             ,
             not
             an
             Innovation
             .
             And
             truly
             to
             instance
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             for
             opposing
             with
             his
             
               Holy
               Table
               ,
               Name
            
             and
             Thing
             ,
             which
             was
             rather
             to
             oppose
             the
             Kings
             Command
             ,
             than
             to
             speak
             his
             Conscience
             ;
             for
             never
             Prelate
             lived
             more
             Episcopal
             than
             he
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             retired
             at
             Bugden
             ;
             yet
             for
             his
             ends
             ,
             after
             he
             seemed
             a
             Puritan
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             perfidious
             to
             secure
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             the
             Publick
             ,
             
             and
             so
             at
             last
             became
             a
             professed
             Presbyterian
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             setled
             to
             be
             one
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             whose
             Characters
             are
             much
             minced
             in
             their
             demerits
             ,
             if
             you
             afford
             them
             
               [
               free
               of
               any
               moral
               scandal
               ]
            
             I
             wish
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             fear
             ,
             rather
             guilty
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             their
             Hypocrisie
             in
             all
             .
             And
             without
             doubt
             more
             to
             blame
             than
             the
             Prelate
             Ministers
             ,
             
             who
             are
             falsly
             reproached
             to
             be
             
               [
               vitious
               even
               to
               scandal
            
             ]
             for
             which
             he
             is
             justly
             blamed
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             outward
             worship
             were
             inquired
             into
             ,
             so
             were
             the
             Doctrines
             and
             Manners
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             specially
             of
             the
             Lecturers
             ,
             chosen
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             more
             factious
             the
             fitter
             for
             their
             Pulpits
             .
             Such
             an
             Examination
             came
             before
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             ,
             between
             the
             Bailiffs
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Yarmouth
             in
             Norfolk
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ;
             and
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             and
             Master
             Brooks
             the
             Minister
             and
             Preacher
             there
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             upon
             the
             Return
             of
             a
             Commission
             sent
             thither
             for
             the
             Examinations
             of
             Proofs
             .
             The
             Case
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Brooks
             being
             Minister
             and
             Preacher
             at
             Yarmouth
             by
             the
             Patronage
             and
             supplyment
             of
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapter
             to
             whom
             it
             belonged
             .
             The
             factious
             there
             ,
             had
             notwithstanding
             set
             up
             one
             Mr.
             Brinesley
             not
             conform
             to
             the
             canons
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Lecturer
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             and
             to
             officiate
             in
             a
             room
             called
             a
             Chappel
             ,
             being
             formerly
             used
             by
             the
             Dutch
             for
             their
             assembling
             in
             their
             service
             ,
             never
             consecrated
             ,
             and
             but
             lately
             a
             ware-house
             for
             Merchants
             goods
             :
             And
             the
             rather
             the
             people
             were
             invited
             thither
             in
             throngs
             ,
             neglecting
             their
             Parish
             Churches
             .
             Against
             Mr.
             Brinesley
             comes
             thither
             
             an
             Inhibition
             from
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             directed
             to
             Mr.
             Brooks
             ,
             who
             serves
             him
             therewith
             in
             his
             Meeting-place
             .
             And
             for
             which
             ,
             the
             Town
             authority
             committed
             Mr.
             Brooks
             by
             the
             heels
             :
             encouraging
             the
             other
             to
             go
             on
             in
             his
             Lecturing
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             It
             was
             Ordered
             (
             with
             this
             Preface
             )
          
           
             That
             the
             Matters
             of
             the
             Church
             at
             Yarmouth
             had
             been
             factiously
             carried
             by
             the
             refractory
             spirits
             of
             some
             Persons
             in
             chief
             places
             of
             power
             there
             ,
             whereby
             the
             busie
             humours
             of
             those
             whose
             Ears
             itch
             after
             Novelty
             have
             been
             nourished
             and
             incouraged
             .
             And
             therefore
             his
             Majesty
             being
             sensible
             and
             careful
             in
             the
             countenancing
             and
             maintainance
             ,
             aswell
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             Authority
             and
             Discipline
             ,
             as
             of
             civil
             Order
             and
             Government
             doth
             Order
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Mr.
               Brooks
            
             and
             the
             Dean
             and
             Chapters
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             all
             their
             charges
             in
             this
             suit
             by
             their
             Adversaries
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Ezekias
               Harris
               Thomas
               Green
               ,
               Miles
               Corbet
            
             and
             
               Henry
               Davy
            
             ,
             who
             subscribed
             the
             Mittimus
             for
             Mr.
             Brooks
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             wrong
             done
             to
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             the
             indignity
             offered
             to
             his
             place
             and
             function
             ,
             shall
             be
             committed
             to
             Prison
             during
             his
             Majesties
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             make
             further
             acknowledgement
             of
             their
             offence
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             Ordered
             .
          
           
             That
             Mr.
             Brinesley
             shall
             be
             removed
             from
             that
             Town
             (
             onely
             )
             yet
             shall
             not
             Officiate
             any
             where
             ,
             unlesse
             conforming
             to
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             said
             pretended
             Chappel
             be
             converted
             to
             the
             first
             use
             ,
             a
             Ware●house
             .
          
           
             
               25.
               
               March
               ,
               1632.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             power
             now
             appeared
             in
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             ,
             
             with
             three-score
             sail
             os
             well
             manned
             Ships
             under
             command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             who
             set
             out
             from
             the
             Downes
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             where
             the
             Dutch
             Busses
             were
             Interrupted
             in
             their
             fishing
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             seized
             ,
             and
             others
             sunk
             ,
             until
             they
             were
             enforced
             to
             fly
             from
             thence
             to
             his
             Majesties
             harbour
             ,
             their
             Commissions
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             craving
             leave
             to
             fish
             and
             trade
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             by
             permission
             under
             the
             Kings
             Grant
             ,
             as
             a
             perquisite
             of
             the
             English
             Interest
             ,
             and
             preservation
             of
             his
             Regality
             in
             the
             Brittish
             Sea.
             
             And
             therefore
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             no
             designe
             paramount
             there
             unto
             ,
             but
             
               [
               onely
               to
               reduce
               them
               to
               a
               precarious
               condition
               ]
            
             is
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             he
             both
             sought
             more
             ,
             and
             they
             yeelded
             to
             more
             without
             any
             such
             policy
             as
             to
             caresse
             them
             for
             their
             Amity
             .
          
           
             Fardinand
             the
             second
             weakened
             in
             body
             by
             many
             years
             ,
             
             and
             tormented
             
             in
             minde
             by
             mighty
             Wars
             ,
             resolving
             to
             settle
             the
             Empire
             ,
             calls
             a
             Diet
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             the
             midst
             of
             September
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             consultation
             for
             succession
             ,
             the
             French
             under
             hand
             promoting
             Bavaria
             ,
             but
             the
             Poland
             Ambassadour
             prevailed
             more
             by
             his
             eloquent
             oration
             for
             the
             Emperours
             Sonne
             (
             already
             King
             of
             Hungary
             )
             to
             be
             elect
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Fardinand
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             22.
             of
             December
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             died
             the
             15.
             of
             February
             following
             .
             
             This
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             successe
             of
             his
             Lievtenants
             in
             Wars
             ,
             had
             maintained
             his
             Scepter
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             sometimes
             several
             ,
             and
             altogether
             against
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             almost
             ;
             For
             no
             sooner
             crowned
             King
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             then
             that
             people
             revolted
             ,
             and
             chose
             another
             ;
             when
             he
             became
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             seditions
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             subjects
             in
             
               Austria
               ,
               Ma●sfealt
            
             and
             Halderstadt
             never
             left
             worrying
             him
             whilest
             they
             lived
             .
             The
             Danes
             felt
             the
             force
             and
             smart
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             
               English
               ,
               Scots
            
             and
             Hollanders
             combined
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Swedes
             and
             the
             whole
             Protestant
             Body
             of
             the
             Princes
             ;
             Nay
             the
             French
             also
             by
             profusion
             of
             blood
             and
             treasure
             .
             His
             pesants
             excited
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Faith
             of
             his
             great
             Ministers
             ;
             no
             sooner
             got
             out
             of
             one
             war
             ,
             but
             springs
             up
             another
             ,
             like
             Hydra's
             ,
             to
             torment
             him
             .
             His
             best
             weapons
             were
             his
             own
             dayly
             pious
             prayers
             ,
             which
             the
             late
             King
             Gustave
             seemed
             more
             to
             dread
             then
             he
             did
             his
             Armies
             .
             He
             Attacked
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             
               Turk
               ,
               Catholicks
               ,
               Lutherans
            
             ,
             and
             Reformates
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             Triumphant
             .
             He
             lived
             to
             see
             his
             Son
             Crowned
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             Pomerania
             ;
             and
             the
             French
             beaten
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             Armies
             of
             Austria
             almost
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             Paris
             .
             He
             hearkened
             religiously
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             Reformates
             ,
             to
             revolt
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             in
             a
             stranger
             the
             Swed●
             ,
             to
             gnaw
             out
             their
             own
             entralls
             ,
             which
             they
             soon
             repented
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             was
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             
             Earl
             Marshal
             of
             England
             ,
             assigned
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             new
             Emperour
             Fardinand
             the
             third
             ,
             elected
             at
             this
             Imperial
             Diet.
             
          
           
             To
             whom
             he
             presents
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Nephew
             the
             Palsgrave
             of
             the
             Rhene
             .
             And
             being
             now
             in
             the
             English
             Court
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             fixed
             upon
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             fufferings
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             often
             represented
             to
             his
             Emperial
             Predecessours
             not
             without
             great
             expectation
             to
             his
             restauration
             ,
             which
             his
             Master
             hoped
             might
             take
             good
             effect
             by
             his
             now
             Emperial
             grace
             and
             favour
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             answer
             ,
             The
             Emperour
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             made
             no
             doubt
             in
             time
             he
             might
             be
             considered
             ,
             for
             enjoying
             the
             Lower-Palatinate
             ;
             But
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             It
             much
             concerned
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria's
             present
             Interest
             and
             possession
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             could
             be
             induced
             to
             a
             Treaty
             disadvantagious
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             wished
             the
             Ambassadour
             to
             make
             that
             Counsel
             the
             best
             of
             his
             business
             .
             To
             that
             end
             he
             was
             to
             dispute
             with
             the
             deputies
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             with
             some
             of
             them
             he
             prevailed
             for
             their
             good
             Inclinations
             towards
             the
             Palsgrave
             ,
             as
             very
             effectuall
             
             for
             confirmation
             of
             a
             setled
             peace
             amongst
             the
             Princes
             ;
             And
             to
             that
             end
             they
             made
             their
             several
             respective
             humble
             Remonstrance
             and
             advice
             .
             But
             Bavaria
             spake
             like
             a
             souldier
             ,
             That
             what
             he
             had
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             hazzard
             of
             his
             Person
             and
             expence
             of
             treasure
             ,
             wonne
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Empire
             against
             an
             enemy
             ,
             he
             would
             now
             maintain
             with
             the
             same
             power
             in
             the
             possession
             .
             The
             Ambassadour
             was
             now
             assured
             ,
             that
             this
             his
             resolution
             needed
             not
             so
             much
             mis-spent
             time
             in
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             been
             told
             it
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             And
             to
             shew
             his
             disdain
             to
             be
             thus
             used
             ,
             took
             no
             leave
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             hastened
             homewards
             ;
             nor
             could
             the
             Emperours
             friends
             (
             two
             Ambassadours
             Spanish
             and
             Polish
             )
             sent
             after
             to
             moderate
             his
             anger
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             better
             effects
             after
             some
             weeks
             patience
             ;
             nothing
             prevails
             to
             invite
             him
             back
             again
             ,
             he
             comes
             directly
             home
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             the
             King
             in
             some
             regret
             at
             this
             affront
             of
             his
             Ambassadour
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             with
             like
             disdain
             upon
             an
             Imperial
             Agent
             ,
             sent
             hither
             ,
             to
             excuse
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             some
             conditions
             as
             improbably
             to
             bring
             other
             effects
             ,
             which
             therefore
             was
             an
             entrance
             to
             a
             further
             breach
             of
             amity
             between
             these
             Princes
             ,
             and
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             Marriage
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             (
             Sister
             to
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             )
             and
             Prince
             Ratzevil
             sent
             hither
             to
             treat
             it
             with
             our
             King
             ,
             and
             almost
             concluded
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Diet
             of
             that
             Nation
             met
             ,
             and
             consulted
             for
             their
             consents
             ,
             and
             soon
             granted
             by
             the
             Peers
             and
             people
             ;
             but
             the
             third
             Estate
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             so
             much
             Jesuite
             as
             to
             be
             foundered
             by
             the
             way
             with
             propositions
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             (
             Emperour
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             )
             for
             Cecilia
             Arch
             Duchesse
             ,
             and
             second
             Sister
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             this
             instantly
             concluded
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             fell
             off
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             to
             an
             absolute
             dispair
             of
             his
             former
             Interests
             .
          
           
             The
             usual
             visitations
             Provincial
             of
             Arch
             Bishops
             of
             England
             for
             setling
             Church
             affairs
             ,
             
             having
             good
             effects
             from
             that
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             He
             now
             also
             intends
             the
             like
             upon
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             somewhat
             out
             of
             tune
             in
             several
             Coledges
             ;
             Emanuel
             and
             
               Sidney
               ,
               Chappels
            
             not
             Consecrated
             for
             divine
             Service
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             which
             yet
             were
             solemnly
             administred
             there
             .
             And
             this
             the
             University
             challenged
             within
             their
             own
             Charter
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             examine
             ,
             and
             were
             exempt
             from
             any
             visitation
             ,
             unlesse
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             as
             their
             gracious
             Founder
             .
             But
             at
             the
             dispute
             before
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Privy
             Councel
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             the
             case
             was
             concluded
             for
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             reason
             not
             to
             rule
             themselves
             ,
             having
             suffered
             such
             an
             Inconvenience
             there
             without
             so
             much
             as
             taking
             notice
             ,
             much
             lesse
             reforming
             .
          
           
             It
             had
             been
             more
             then
             fifteen
             moneths
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Writs
             of
             Ship-money
             were
             issued
             out
             to
             divers
             Counties
             ,
             many
             Men
             (
             and
             in
             special
             Mr.
             Hambden
             of
             Buckingham
             Shire
             )
             being
             Assisted
             by
             the
             Sherif●
             ,
             made
             default
             of
             payment
             ,
             this
             Person
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             supposed
             a
             stake
             for
             others
             ,
             not
             without
             a
             resolved
             factious
             assistance
             of
             
             powerful
             parties
             ;
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             this
             Michaelmas
             Term
             ,
             not
             precipitate
             into
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             advised
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             Judges
             ,
             stating
             the
             Case
             by
             Letter
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 our
                 trusty
                 and
                 well-beloved
                 Sir
                 John
                 Bramstone
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Iustice
                 of
                 Our
                 Bench
                 ,
                 Sir
                 John
                 Finch
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Iustice
                 of
                 Our
                 Court
                 of
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Humphrey
                 Davenport
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Baron
                 of
                 Our
                 Court
                 of
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Iudges
                 of
                 Our
                 Courts
                 of
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 ,
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 our
                 court
                 of
                 Exchequer
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Charls
                   Rex
                   .
                
              
               
                 Trusty
                 and
                 well-beloved
                 ,
                 we
                 greet
                 you
                 well
                 ,
                 taking
                 into
                 our
                 Princely
                 consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Honor
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 whereof
                 is
                 onely
                 entrusted
                 to
                 Our
                 care
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ,
                 more
                 dearly
                 concern'd
                 then
                 in
                 late
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 divers
                 councels
                 and
                 attempts
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 Us
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 We
                 are
                 sole
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 rightful
                 Owner
                 ,
                 or
                 Propriator
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 losse
                 whereof
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 greatest
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 peril
                 to
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Our
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 wayes
                 :
                 We
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 avoiding
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 dangers
                 ,
                 well
                 weighing
                 with
                 our self
                 that
                 where
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 general
                 is
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 defence
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Realm
                 in
                 
                 general
                 :
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preventing
                 so
                 publique
                 a
                 mischief
                 ,
                 resolve
                 with
                 our self
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Royal
                 Navy
                 prepared
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 (
                 with
                 Almighty
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 and
                 assistance
                 )
                 to
                 protect
                 and
                 defend
                 this
                 Our
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 therein
                 from
                 all
                 such
                 perils
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 We
                 issued
                 forth
                 Writs
                 under
                 our
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 Our
                 several
                 Counties
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Wales
                 ,
                 Commanding
                 thereby
                 all
                 Our
                 said
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 City
                 ,
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 Village
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 well
                 furnisht
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 serve
                 for
                 this
                 Royal
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 equality
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 .
                 In
                 performance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 though
                 generally
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Realm
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 found
                 in
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 great
                 chearfulnesse
                 and
                 alacrity
                 ,
                 which
                 We
                 gratiously
                 interpret
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 their
                 dutiful
                 affection
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 respect
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 Publique
                 ,
                 which
                 well
                 becometh
                 every
                 good
                 Subject
                 ;
                 Nevertheless
                 finding
                 that
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 happily
                 out
                 of
                 ignorance
                 what
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 eased
                 in
                 their
                 particulars
                 ,
                 how
                 general
                 soever
                 the
                 charge
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 paid
                 
                 and
                 contributed
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Rates
                 and
                 Assesments
                 that
                 were
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 fore-seeing
                 in
                 Our
                 Princely
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 divers
                 Suits
                 and
                 Actions
                 are
                 not
                 unlikely
                 to
                 be
                 commenced
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecuted
                 in
                 our
                 several
                 Courts
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 We
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 avoid
                 such
                 inconveniencies
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 Princely
                 love
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 prevent
                 such
                 Errours
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 Our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 may
                 happen
                 to
                 run
                 into
                 ,
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 you
                 Our
                 Judges
                 ,
                 who
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 are
                 well
                 studied
                 and
                 informed
                 in
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Our
                 Sovereignty
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Trials
                 in
                 Our
                 several
                 Courts
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Formalities
                 in
                 Pleading
                 ,
                 will
                 require
                 a
                 long
                 protraction
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 by
                 this
                 Letter
                 directed
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 your
                 Judgments
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 inclosed
                 Paper
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 gain
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 be
                 of
                 more
                 authority
                 to
                 over-rule
                 any
                 prejudicate
                 opinions
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Point
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   under
                   Our
                   Signet
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   of
                   White-hall
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Second
                     Day
                     of
                     February
                     in
                     the
                     Twelfth
                     Year
                     of
                     Our
                     Reign
                     ,
                     1636.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   CHARLS
                   Rex
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   CHARLS
                   Rex
                   .
                
              
               
                 VVhen
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 general
                 is
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 danger
                 ;
                 whether
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 VVrit
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 command
                 all
                 the
                 Subjects
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 and
                 furnish
                 such
                 number
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 with
                 Men
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 Munition
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 time
                 a●
                 he
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 Safeguard
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 such
                 Danger
                 and
                 Peril
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Law
                 compel
                 the
                 doing
                 thereof
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Re●usal
                 or
                 Refractoriness
                 :
                 and
                 whether
                 in
                 such
                 case
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 sole
                 Iudge
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 prevented
                 and
                 avoided
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             The
             Judges
             return
             their
             Opinions
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Command
                 ,
                 severally
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Man
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 together
                 ,
                 taken
                 into
                 serious
                 consideration
                 the
                 Case
                 and
                 Questions
                 signed
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 inclosed
                 in
                 your
                 Letter
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 general
                 is
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 Danger
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 by
                 Writ
                 ,
                 under
                 your
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 command
                 all
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 and
                 furnish
                 such
                 number
                 of
                 Ships
                 with
                 Men
                 ,
                 Victual
                 ,
                 Munition
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 your
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 Safeguard
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 such
                 Peril
                 and
                 Danger
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Law
                 your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 compell
                 the
                 doing
                 thereof
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 
                 Refusal
                 or
                 Refractoriness
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 also
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 Case
                 your
                 Majesty
                 is
                 the
                 sole
                 Iudg
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 prevented
                 and
                 avoided
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     John
                     Bramston
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Finch
                     .
                  
                   
                     Humphrey
                     Davenport
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Denham
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richard
                     Hutton
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     George
                     Crook
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Trever
                     .
                  
                   
                     George
                     Vernon
                     .
                  
                   
                     Robert
                     Barkly
                     .
                  
                   
                     Francis
                     Crauly
                     .
                  
                   
                     Richard
                     Weston
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             they
             subscribe
             ,
             which
             was
             inrolled
             in
             all
             Courts
             at
             
               Westminster
               Hall
            
             ,
             and
             without
             doubt
             Warrant
             sufficient
             for
             the
             King
             to
             proceed
             against
             any
             Defaulters
             ,
             specially
             singly
             against
             Hambden
             ,
             who
             appeared
             upon
             Process
             ,
             and
             required
             Oyer
             of
             the
             
               Ship
               Writs
            
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             heard
             ,
             he
             demurred
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             demanded
             the
             Iudges
             opinion
             upon
             the
             Legality
             of
             those
             Writs
             ,
             which
             being
             argued
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             all
             the
             Iudges
             and
             those
             Barons
             (
             except
             Crook
             and
             Hutton
             )
             were
             of
             opinion
             for
             the
             Writs
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             gave
             Iudgment
             accordingly
             against
             Hambden
             ,
             who
             (
             under
             hand
             advised
             )
             held
             up
             the
             Quarrel
             by
             Intermissions
             ,
             till
             further
             time
             and
             conveniency
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             bare
             the
             Princess
             Ann
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             March
             ,
             
             the
             third
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             This
             Midsummer
             Term
             ,
             
             were
             censured
             in
             Star-chamber
             three
             Delinquents
             confederate
             ;
             
             A
             medley
             of
             Mal-contents
             .
             The
             one
             a
             Divine
             Mr.
             Burton
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             mistiled
             
               [
               Sometime
               Tutor
               to
               the
               King
               ]
            
             which
             he
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             but
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Murray
               a
               Scotishman
            
             ;
             Indeed
             he
             had
             been
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Chappel-closet
             ,
             
             when
             he
             was
             Prince
             ;
             a
             very
             mean
             place
             for
             so
             proud
             a
             Per●on
             ,
             as
             in
             earnest
             he
             was
             so
             observed
             to
             be
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             could
             search
             into
             insides
             ;
             outwardly
             concealed
             from
             ordinary
             observation
             ,
             and
             wanting
             preferment
             of
             his
             own
             conceited
             merit
             ,
             he
             grew
             factious
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             insolent
             in
             print
             ,
             in
             two
             Pamphlets
             against
             Episcopacy
             ;
             sharp
             and
             full
             of
             rancour
             .
          
           
             Bastwick
             the
             second
             .
             Having
             been
             heretofore
             (
             about
             the
             10.
             of
             the
             King
             )
             censured
             by
             the
             High-Commission
             ,
             for
             writing
             and
             speaking
             against
             Government
             .
             And
             thereupon
             three
             years
             since
             he
             writ
             his
             Latine
             Apology
             
               ad
               presules
               Anglicanos
            
             and
             a
             name
             very
             reproachful
             against
             them
             all
             ,
             by
             name
             ,
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             Lawd
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             Iuxton
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
               ,
               flagello
               Pontificis
            
             where
             he
             he
             says
             ,
             
               Paris
               enim
               in
               Parem
               non
               esse
               Imperium
               ,
            
             Bishops
             and
             Presbyters
             
               alike
               ,
               he
               invited
               father
            
             William
             of
             Canterbury
             
               his
               holiness
               ,
               and
            
             
             William
             London
             
               Magnificus
               Rector
               of
               the
               Treasury
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               the
               Whore
               of
               Babylon
               to
               be
               witnesses
               to
               his
               Childs
               Baptizing
               .
            
             And
             in
             his
             Latine
             (
             he
             says
             )
             
               
                 —
                 ridentem
                 dicere
                 verum
              
               
                 Quis
                 vetet
                 ?
                 —
              
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             not
             to
             mistake
             him
             without
             Book
             ,
             see
             how
             he
             intitles
             his
             Answers
             .
          
           
             The
             Answers
             of
             
               John
               Bastwick
            
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             to
             the
             information
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Bancks
            
             Knight
             ,
             Atturney
             General
             :
             in
             which
             there
             is
             a
             sufficient
             demonstration
             .
             That
             the
             Prelates
             are
             Invaders
             of
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             royall
             ,
             contemners
             and
             despisers
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             Advancers
             of
             Popery
             ,
             Superstition
             ,
             Idolatry
             and
             prophaness
             .
             Also
             ,
             that
             they
             abuse
             the
             Kings
             authority
             to
             the
             oppression
             of
             his
             Loyalest
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             therein
             exercise
             great
             Cruelty
             ,
             
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             Injustice
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             these
             impious
             performances
             ,
             they
             shew
             neither
             wit
             ,
             honesty
             ,
             nor
             temperance
             .
             Nor
             are
             they
             either
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             King
             (
             as
             they
             are
             not
             indeed
             )
             but
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             being
             Enemies
             of
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             living
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             .
             All
             which
             the
             said
             Dr.
             Bastwick
             is
             ready
             to
             maintain
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             fills
             his
             answers
             of
             six
             large
             skins
             of
             Parchment
             ,
             to
             the
             amaze
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             be
             brought
             to
             be
             briefer
             .
             Imprints
             this
             ,
             and
             dedicates
             it
             to
             the
             King
             with
             an
             Epistle
             to
             prove
             all
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Pryn
             
             was
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Barrester
             of
             Lincolns-Inn
             ,
             his
             crime
             as
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             some
             Pamphlets
             scandalous
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Church
             ,
             but
             he
             suffered
             the
             most
             amongst
             them
             now
             ,
             for
             being
             censured
             there
             before
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             bewar●
             ,
             is
             punished
             the
             more
             .
             
               He
               was
               fined
               five
               thousand
               pounds
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               lose
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               ears
               in
               the
               Pillory
               ,
               to
               be
               stigmatized
               on
               both
               cheeks
               with
               an
            
             S.
             
               for
               schismatick
               ,
               and
               perpetual
               imprisonment
               in
            
             Carnarvan
             Castle
             in
             Wales
             .
             Bastwick
             and
             Burton
             
               each
               five
               thousand
               pounds
               fine
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               loose
               their
               ears
               in
               the
               Pillory
               aud
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               ,
            
             the
             first
             in
             
               Lanceston
               Gastle
            
             in
             Cornwall
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             
               Lancaster
               Castle
            
             .
             But
             had
             they
             been
             brought
             to
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
               Bar
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             have
             made
             an
             end
             with
             them
             there
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             risen
             up
             in
             policy
             and
             power
             to
             joyn
             their
             revenge
             upon
             the
             King
             and
             all
             their
             accusers
             ;
             as
             they
             did
             hereafter
             ,
             see
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             of
             November
             1640.
             
          
           
             But
             as
             to
             those
             Schismatiques
             and
             other
             such
             like
             deformities
             ,
             
             so
             also
             a
             severe
             eye
             had
             been
             upon
             the
             Romish
             Catholiques
             ,
             their
             numerous
             resort
             to
             private
             conventicles
             to
             the
             Ambassadors
             strangers
             ▪
             their
             chappels
             ,
             and
             most
             notorious
             ,
             to
             the
             antient
             chappel
             at
             Denmark
             house
             ,
             whereto
             the
             English
             in
             flocks
             repaired
             and
             many
             
             others
             under
             leave
             of
             the
             Court
             domestiques
             ,
             the
             receptacle
             and
             countenance
             to
             all
             other
             Catholiques
             .
             Of
             which
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             publiquely
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Councell
             Table
             :
             telling
             his
             Majesty
             that
             the
             Insolencies
             of
             others
             took
             advantage
             from
             such
             audacious
             behaviour
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             
               Walter
               Mountague
            
             ,
             Sir.
             
               Toby
               Mathews
            
             ,
             all
             the
             Queens
             Officers
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             a
             rol
             of
             whom
             he
             there
             presented
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             professed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             it
             in
             his
             mind
             to
             have
             referred
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             to
             the
             Board
             from
             his
             own
             observation
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             all
             to
             see
             it
             reformed
             .
          
           
             Iune
             the
             26
             ,
             the
             
               Prince
               Elector
               [
               beginning
               to
               languish
            
             (
             saies
             one
             )
             
               in
               his
               hopes
               of
               succour
               from
               his
               Uncle
               ]
            
             departed
             ,
             
             with
             his
             Brother
             Prince
             Rupert
             ;
             
             for
             Holland
             they
             did
             depart
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             languish
             ,
             and
             being
             purposely
             sent
             back
             upon
             a
             design
             of
             doing
             somewhat
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             Interest
             of
             his
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             which
             took
             not
             effect
             .
             For
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             them
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             by
             assistance
             of
             his
             Uncles
             purse
             and
             credit
             (
             though
             in
             privacie
             )
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orang
             and
             some
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             had
             raised
             a
             small
             beginning
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             with
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             increasing
             ,
             they
             advance
             into
             Westphalia
             and
             besiege
             Lemgea
             ;
             and
             were
             as
             suddainly
             enforced
             to
             ●rise
             and
             fight
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Generals
             Hatisfeild
             ,
             who
             slew
             two
             thousand
             ,
             and
             took
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             and
             the
             Lod
             Craven
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             Elector
             escaping
             by
             flight
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Haghe
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             forlorn
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             year
             after
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             find
             him
             in
             England
             again
             .
          
           
             Williams
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             comes
             now
             to
             be
             censured
             in
             Star-chamber
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             we
             observed
             his
             first
             declension
             heretofore
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             this
             King
             1625.
             when
             he
             parted
             from
             the
             great
             seal
             to
             the
             Lord
             Coventry
             ,
             but
             kept
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             (
             and
             Deanery
             of
             Westminster
             )
             and
             so
             continued
             
               (
               not
               a
               peer
            
             )
             but
             a
             Prelate
             in
             
               Parliament
               ▪
            
             and
             powerfull
             enough
             of
             purse
             and
             c●nning
             to
             revenge
             upon
             the
             King
             ;
             
             fomenting
             under
             hand
             all
             Malevolent
             and
             popular
             disaffections
             against
             his
             Soveraign
             ;
             and
             being
             Narrowly
             watcht
             when
             his
             wit
             and
             will
             tempted
             him
             to
             talking
             disloyall●
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             as
             usually
             increased
             (
             by
             the
             late
             telling
             )
             to
             be
             intolerable
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             been
             put
             into
             a
             Bill
             in
             
               Star-chamber
               ,
               4
               Car.
            
             and
             then
             somewhat
             slackned
             ,
             because
             the
             Bill
             would
             not
             bear
             it
             out
             to
             proof
             ,
             till
             4
             years
             after
             ,
             8
             Car.
             and
             then
             revived
             towards
             a
             Triall
             .
             The
             Bishop
             wondrous
             bare
             of
             defence
             had
             only
             Predeon
             for
             his
             sufficient
             witness
             ,
             who
             was
             charged
             with
             getting
             a
             barn
             on
             
               Bess
               Hodson
            
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             perhaps
             invalid
             to
             be
             trusted
             with
             his
             testimony
             for
             truth
             .
             The
             Bishop
             suborns
             his
             two
             country
             men
             Agents
             ,
             Powel
             and
             
               Owen
               Welchmen
            
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             suppression
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             publique
             session
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             which
             charged
             Prideon
             the
             reputed
             father
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             10
             Car.
             to
             lodge
             the
             bustard
             upon
             Boon
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             be
             acquit
             ;
             which
             cost
             his
             purse
             soundly
             (
             saies
             one
             ,
             )
             twelve
             hundred
             
             pounds
             to
             bring
             this
             about
             ,
             the
             cause
             and
             consequence
             of
             his
             Triall
             in
             Iuly
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             sentence
             ,
             
               Ten
               thousand
               pounds
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Tower
               during
               pleasure
               .
               Suspension
            
             ab
             officiis
             et
             beneficiis
             ,
             
               and
               referred
               to
               the
               High
               Commission
               for
               the
               rest
               which
               concerned
               that
               Courts
               Iurisdiction
               ,
            
             which
             punishments
             fitted
             his
             villanies
             ,
             for
             after
             reveng
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             had
             a
             design
             not
             once
             ,
             
             but
             alwaies
             after
             his
             coming
             into
             England
             ,
             
             to
             reform
             that
             deformity
             of
             the
             Kirk
             of
             Scotland
             into
             a
             decent
             discipline
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             received
             opposition
             and
             intermissions
             ,
             till
             the
             year
             1616.
             where
             at
             Aberdine
             ,
             their
             general
             assembly
             of
             Clergy
             made
             an
             act
             ,
             authorizing
             some
             of
             their
             Bishops
             to
             compile
             a
             form
             of
             Liturgie
             or
             book
             of
             Common-Prayer
             ;
             first
             ,
             
             for
             the
             King
             to
             approve
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             considerately
             there
             revised
             and
             returned
             ,
             for
             that
             Kingdome
             to
             practice
             ,
             which
             same
             service
             book
             was
             now
             sent
             for
             ,
             by
             this
             King
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             some
             Bishops
             here
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             to
             review
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             difference
             not
             much
             from
             the
             
               English
               ,
               He
               gave
               command
               in
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               to
               be
               read
               twice
               a
               day
               in
               the
               Kings
               Chappel
               at
            
             Holyrood-house
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             
               that
               Communion
               should
               be
               administred
               in
               that
               form
               ,
               and
               taking
               on
               their
               knees
               ,
               once
               a
               month
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               to
               wear
               his
               Rocket
               ,
               the
               Minister
               his
               surplice
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               inure
               the
               people
               by
               president
               of
               his
               own
               Chappel
               ,
               ther●
               first
               ,
               and
               afterward
               in
               all
               parts
               for
               the
               publique
            
             ;
             The
             Scottish
             Bishops
             liked
             it
             reasonable
             well
             for
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             the
             manner
             of
             imposing
             it
             from
             hence
             upon
             them
             ,
             was
             conceived
             somewhat
             too
             much
             dependancie
             of
             theirs
             ,
             on
             our
             English
             Church
             ,
             &
             therefore
             excepting
             against
             the
             
               Psalms
               ,
               Epistles
            
             and
             Gospels
             ,
             and
             other
             sentences
             of
             Scriptures
             in
             the
             English
             book
             ,
             beeing
             of
             a
             different
             translation
             from
             that
             of
             King
             Iames
             ,
             they
             desired
             a
             Liturgie
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             alter
             the
             
               English
               ▪
            
             answerable
             to
             that
             ,
             and
             so
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             more
             liker
             that
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             ,
             which
             the
             Papist
             better
             approved
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             the
             rather
             permitted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             win
             them
             the
             better
             to
             our
             Church
             ,
             
             And
             so
             had
             it
             been
             accustomed
             to
             the
             Scottish
             several
             Churches
             for
             some
             years
             without
             any
             great
             regret
             ,
             and
             now
             particularly
             proclaimed
             to
             be
             used
             in
             all
             Churches
             ,
             &
             to
             begin
             on
             
               Easter
               sunday
            
             ,
             which
             was
             respited
             to
             Sunday
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             being
             then
             to
             be
             countenanced
             at
             Edenburgh
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             Session
             then
             sitting
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             been
             before
             commanded
             in
             publique
             Sermons
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             divers
             Ministers
             ,
             by
             Rallock
             that
             Covenanter
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             And
             accordingly
             in
             St.
             Giles
             Church
             the
             chief
             of
             Edenburgh
             ,
             the
             Dean
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Counsell
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             beginning
             to
             read
             ;
             the
             women
             first
             and
             meaner
             men
             ,
             
             began
             the
             Mutiny
             ,
             clapping
             their
             hands
             and
             cursing
             with
             their
             tongues
             ,
             raising
             such
             a
             hubbub
             that
             none
             could
             be
             heard
             but
             themselves
             .
             The
             Bishop
             designed
             for
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             step●
             up
             into
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             to
             interpose
             their
             madness
             ,
             and
             
             minding
             them
             of
             their
             irreverence
             and
             horrible
             prophanation
             of
             that
             sacred
             place
             ,
             which
             incensed
             them
             into
             fury
             ,
             flinging
             what
             came
             to
             hand
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Seats
             ,
             Stooles
             and
             cordgells
             almost
             to
             his
             murther
             .
             Then
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             Lord
             Chancellor
             and
             others
             ,
             offering
             to
             a
             peace
             ,
             were
             no
             better
             handled
             untill
             the
             Provost
             Bayliffs
             and
             civill
             Magistrates
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             shut
             the
             multitude
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Service-book
             was
             read
             throughout
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             hollowing
             knocking
             and
             battering
             of
             the
             windows
             without
             ,
             with
             staves
             and
             stones
             ,
             and
             watching
             for
             the
             Preachers
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             was
             incompassed
             with
             the
             cominalty
             of
             the
             baser
             sort
             ,
             and
             hardly
             escaped
             their
             intent
             to
             smother
             him
             to
             death
             .
             And
             so
             in
             sundry
             other
             Churches
             in
             the
             City
             with
             the
             like
             clamour
             and
             disorder
             ;
             which
             moved
             the
             Councill
             further
             to
             assemble
             at
             the
             Chancellors
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             command
             the
             Lord
             Revall
             and
             Officers
             to
             order
             the
             people
             into
             a
             more
             quiet
             ,
             for
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             some
             moderation
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             but
             after
             Sermon
             endangering
             the
             Earl
             of
             Roxborough
             Lord
             Privy
             seal
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Martyr
             St.
             Stephen
             ;
             for
             ,
             but
             having
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Edenburgh
             put
             in
             the
             Coach
             with
             him
             .
             And
             in
             outward
             shew
             Magistrates
             dissembled
             their
             resentment
             of
             those
             disorders
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             an
             order
             of
             the
             Councill
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             advice
             upon
             anobligatory
             Act
             of
             security
             to
             the
             Ministers
             persons
             that
             did
             ,
             or
             hereafter
             that
             should
             undertake
             to
             read
             the
             Book
             ,
             and
             maintenance
             also
             for
             them
             .
             And
             afterwards
             (
             in
             shew
             )
             some
             of
             the
             most
             unruly
             were
             slightly
             punished
             ,
             as
             being
             therefore
             under
             hand
             encouraged
             to
             do
             so
             again
             ;
             for
             which
             at
             first
             ,
             had
             they
             been
             hanged
             ,
             the
             example
             might
             have
             discovered
             all
             others
             from
             falling
             into
             the
             like
             folly
             ;
             the
             King
             having
             th●n
             force
             enough
             at
             Sea
             to
             have
             blocked
             up
             their
             Haven
             ,
             he
             might
             soon
             have
             brought
             the
             Edenburghts
             to
             obedience
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             the
             whole
             Nation
             .
             But
             by
             his
             suffering
             of
             them
             then
             ,
             
             and
             of
             such
             like
             ,
             following
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             to
             that
             misery
             (
             as
             one
             saies
             well
             )
             
               cum
               vel
               excedenda
               sit
               natura
               ,
               minuenda
               dignitas
            
             ;
             either
             out
             go
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             or
             forgoe
             his
             own
             Authority
             .
             And
             the
             Scots
             were
             so
             well
             assured
             of
             the
             Kings
             Levity
             ,
             as
             that
             with
             a
             couple
             of
             Letters
             from
             them
             to
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             palliate
             the
             practice
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             their
             paines
             to
             the
             compleat
             effecting
             of
             his
             Majesties
             desire
             in
             the
             Service-book
             ,
             and
             so
             signed
             by
             all
             the
             Bayliffs
             ,
             who
             proved
             afterwards
             the
             onely
             Actors
             in
             the
             like
             mutinie
             .
             The
             Stage
             indeed
             became
             afterwards
             better
             hanged
             ,
             and
             the
             Schemes
             better
             set
             out
             their
             intended
             Tragedy
             with
             a
             specious
             Title
             ●f
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Moneth
             of
             businesse
             abroad
             (
             Vacation
             and
             Harvest
             )
             
             employed
             them
             from
             their
             confluence
             of
             acting
             until
             October
             ,
             when
             all
             such
             came
             to
             Edinburgh
             ,
             of
             all
             conditions
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             Counties
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             looked
             so
             like
             a
             Muster
             
             for
             Insurrection
             ,
             that
             the
             Councel
             was
             put
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             by
             three
             Proclamations
             the
             17.
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             1
             That
             no
             Church
             matters
             should
             be
             resolved
             ,
             
             but
             that
             all
             persons
             depart
             home
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             shew
             good
             cause
             to
             the
             Councel
             upon
             pain
             of
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             removing
             the
             Session
             (
             or
             Term
             )
             from
             Edingburgh
             ,
             to
             Lithgow
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             succeeding
             Sessions
             to
             Dundee
             ,
             till
             further
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             the
             third
             for
             calling
             in
             ,
             and
             burning
             a
             seditious
             Book
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             
               A
               Dispute
               against
               the
            
             English
             
               Popish
               Convention
               ,
               obtruded
               upon
               the
               Kirk
               of
            
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             These
             proceedings
             prevailed
             not
             to
             appease
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Councel
             Chamber
             being
             the
             place
             appointed
             ●o
             Examination
             of
             a
             Judicial
             Tryal
             before
             Sr.
             
               William
               Elphingstone
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Galloway
             passing
             thither
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             surrounded
             ,
             with
             the
             tumult
             of
             disordered
             people
             to
             the
             very
             Councel
             House
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             again
             assaulted
             with
             a
             fresh
             Troop
             ,
             to
             the
             hazzard
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             defended
             and
             pulled
             in
             ,
             whom
             yet
             they
             demanded
             with
             such
             outrage
             ,
             as
             necessarily
             called
             to
             his
             succour
             the
             Earl
             of
             Trahair
             ,
             then
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Wiggon
             of
             the
             Councel
             ;
             who
             got
             in
             ,
             and
             were
             then
             in
             worse
             case
             ,
             being
             all
             besieged
             and
             enforced
             to
             send
             for
             aid
             to
             the
             Provost
             and
             Officers
             ,
             assembled
             at
             the
             City
             Councel
             .
             They
             also
             in
             the
             like
             extremity
             ,
             sent
             word
             (
             by
             their
             Messenger
             Sr.
             
               Thomas
               Thomson
            
             )
             of
             the
             same
             mischief
             to
             themselves
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             from
             fury
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             subscribe
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 joyn
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Service-Book
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Petitioning
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 restore
                 Ramsey
                 and
                 Rollock
                 two
                 silenced
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 receive
                 Henderson
                 again
                 their
                 former
                 Reader
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Important
             reasons
             no
             doubt
             for
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             yet
             it
             somewhat
             appeased
             the
             multitudes
             rage
             ,
             and
             gave
             opportunity
             for
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Officers
             to
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             against
             the
             poor
             Bishop
             of
             Galloway
             and
             Lords
             at
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             thorow
             the
             rude
             company
             ;
             who
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               God
               defend
               all
               such
               as
               defend
               the
               Cause
               ,
               and
               confound
               the
            
             Service-Book
             ,
             
               and
               the
               maintainers
               of
               it
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             outrage
             ,
             Trahair
             trod●n
             down
             under
             foot
             ,
             almost
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             City
             Officers
             were
             sent
             to
             sundry
             Lords
             privately
             assembled
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             common
             Cause
             against
             the
             Service-Book
             ,
             
             who
             resenting
             the
             present
             danger
             of
             destruction
             to
             all
             ,
             guarded
             those
             out
             of
             the
             Councel
             chamber
             through
             the
             croud
             ,
             to
             their
             several
             Lodgings
             ;
             and
             amongst
             those
             Ring-leaders
             ,
             who
             more
             busie
             then
             two
             of
             the
             Bayliffs
             that
             subscribed
             these
             former
             Letters
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             calmed
             ;
             
             That
             afternoon
             was
             Proclaimed
             this
             their
             seditious
             Insurrection
             ,
             for
             all
             persons
             to
             disband
             their
             convention
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             upon
             the
             highest
             pain
             to
             offenders
             .
             But
             to
             little
             effect
             ;
             for
             now
             the
             Citizens
             send
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             Councel
             Table
             ,
             to
             expostulate
             and
             require
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             performance
             of
             the
             Paper
             ,
             promised
             upon
             the
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             began
             their
             new
             Religious
             and
             glorious
             Reformation
             ,
             which
             they
             say
             ,
             God
             hath
             so
             miraculously
             prospered
             .
             The
             first
             acted
             (
             as
             we
             have
             heard
             )
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             The
             second
             in
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             chief
             City
             ,
             upon
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             of
             Birth
             and
             Authority
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             pattern
             of
             Geneva
             ,
             their
             Mother
             Discipline
             ;
             And
             by
             this
             rascal
             example
             ,
             the
             third
             Insurrection
             becomes
             countenanced
             by
             others
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             Acted
             and
             drawn
             into
             the
             form
             of
             two
             Petitions
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             :
             The
             first
             from
             the
             common
             rowt
             of
             gathering
             hands
             of
             
               Men
               ,
               Women
            
             ,
             and
             Children
             .
             The
             other
             brings
             up
             the
             Rear
             to
             the
             Councel
             ,
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
               Noblemen
               ,
               Gentry
               ,
               Ministers
            
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             And
             both
             of
             them
             against
             the
             Service-Book
             and
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   my
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 Wee
                 Men
                 ,
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 &c.
                 urged
                 with
                 this
                 Book
                 of
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 considered
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   childrens
                   consideration
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 )
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Secret
                 Councel
                 ,
              
               
                 Complaining
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 and
                 Bishops
                 have
                 drawn
                 Two
                 Books
                 ,
                 the
                 One
                 of
                 Prayers
                 centaining
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 several
                 superstitions
                 ,
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 false
                 doctrine
                 .
                 The
                 Other
                 of
                 Canons
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 oppose
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ;
                 And
                 a
                 hundred
                 Canons
                 more
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 tending
                 to
                 superstition
                 and
                 errours
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 i
                 the
                 obey
                 ,
                 or
                 break
                 our
                 Covenant
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 be
                 Horned
                 for
                 Rebels
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             Petitions
             were
             Poasted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             rather
             expected
             submission
             and
             for
             pardon
             of
             the
             former
             Insurrections
             ,
             and
             therefore
             delayed
             any
             answer
             ,
             but
             caused
             the
             Councels
             Proclamation
             there
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             subjects
             of
             the
             Kings
             aversnesse
             from
             Popery
             ,
             which
             was
             pretended
             in
             all
             their
             Pulpits
             to
             make
             him
             odious
             in
             their
             intentions
             .
          
           
             And
             Rixburgh
             Lord
             
               Piv●
               Seal
            
             being
             come
             to
             Court
             to
             tell
             
             the
             Newes
             ,
             was
             returned
             back
             with
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Councel
             ,
             who
             sat
             at
             Dalkieth
             near
             Edinburgh
             ;
             lest
             by
             a
             further
             distance
             ,
             the
             Rebellion
             might
             take
             boldnesse
             to
             increase
             .
             And
             they
             removed
             the
             Session
             or
             Term
             from
             Lithgow
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             strength
             ,
             twenty
             four
             miles
             from
             Edinburgh
             .
             And
             Trahair
             also
             coming
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             soon
             returned
             also
             with
             further
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Councel
             being
             met
             ,
             proclamed
             the
             dispersion
             of
             the
             Multitude
             got
             together
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             indeed
             the
             confederate
             Lords
             and
             others
             did
             the
             same
             thing
             which
             formerly
             they
             called
             the
             
               Uproars
               of
               Rascalls
            
             .
             
             Themselves
             avowing
             the
             first
             affront
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Authority
             and
             Laws
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Hume
             and
             the
             Lord
             Lindsey
             ,
             being
             assisted
             with
             numbers
             of
             all
             Ranks
             ,
             made
             Protestation
             against
             the
             Proclamations
             at
             Sterling
             and
             after
             at
             Lithgow
             ,
             and
             last
             at
             Edenburgh
             .
             And
             the
             Kings
             Hearlds
             with
             their
             Coats
             of
             Arms
             ,
             forced
             to
             stay
             and
             hear
             the
             Protestation
             in
             scorn
             of
             all
             Authority
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             Protestation
             of
             theirs
             ,
             may
             be
             observed
             their
             Insolent
             demands
             ,
             in
             humble
             terms
             protesting
             ,
             
               against
               All
               Acts
               to
               be
               done
               in
               Councel
               ,
               where
               the
               Bishops
               shall
               be
               present
               ,
               Their
               Protestation
               against
               them
               ,
               making
               them
               parties
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               must
               be
               forthwith
               removed
               ;
               and
               then
               afterwards
               accused
               :
            
             Condemn
             first
             ,
             and
             try
             them
             after
             .
             And
             comparing
             these
             demands
             now
             ,
             with
             such
             other
             succeeding
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             that
             a
             nearer
             in
             likelihood
             of
             the
             Kings
             Concession
             ,
             the
             farther
             they
             fly
             to
             Capitulations
             intolerable
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             begins
             that
             most
             unnatural
             ,
             causelesse
             and
             horrible
             Rebellion
             ,
             that
             former
             times
             ,
             or
             I
             hope
             ,
             after
             ages
             will
             paralel
             .
             But
             somewhat
             more
             must
             be
             said
             to
             discover
             the
             temper
             of
             such
             of
             the
             Nobility
             actors
             herein
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Trahair
             by
             his
             subtile
             insinuations
             and
             seeming
             affections
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             crept
             into
             close
             friendship
             with
             Laud
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             means
             advanced
             to
             be
             Lord
             Treasurer
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             the
             resignation
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Morton
             ,
             for
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Kings
             Yeomen
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             resigned
             to
             Morton
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             made
             Groom
             of
             the
             stool
             .
             Trahair
             thus
             setled
             into
             favour
             and
             power
             ,
             professed
             his
             obligations
             to
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             ,
             calling
             him
             Patron
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             deceive
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             truth
             raised
             him
             up
             thereby
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             more
             able
             Instrument
             (
             and
             as
             he
             thought
             him
             willing
             )
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             setling
             the
             
               Service
               Book
            
             ,
             and
             Book
             of
             Canons
             than
             the
             Scottish
             Bishops
             themselves
             could
             be
             ;
             But
             the
             very
             day
             before
             that
             the
             Book
             was
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             Trahair
             with
             others
             of
             the
             Privy
             Councel
             there
             ,
             accessary
             with
             him
             ,
             withdrew
             to
             Dalk-house
             seven
             miles
             from
             Edinburgh
             ,
             to
             expect
             the
             event
             at
             that
             distance
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             story
             is
             truly
             set
             down
             by
             the
             Kings
             grand
             Declaration
             ,
             
             and
             with
             much
             favour
             to
             
               Hamilton
               ,
               Roxburgh
            
             and
             Trahair
             ,
             whose
             treacheries
             were
             shadowed
             in
             those
             actions
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             King
             himself
             and
             all
             others
             ,
             until
             of
             late
             discovered
             by
             the
             event
             ,
             See
             page
             124.
             grand
             Declaration
             .
             But
             most
             strange
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             not
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             their
             complices
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             should
             prove
             so
             honest
             or
             loyal
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             that
             had
             deserved
             well
             from
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             the
             least
             Intelligence
             to
             the
             King
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             have
             set
             him
             in
             the
             right
             way
             of
             preventing
             their
             treachery
             .
             And
             yet
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             hon●st
             Earl
             of
             Nidsdale
             ,
             Sr.
             
               Robert
               Spotswood
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             posted
             hither
             to
             Court
             ,
             Informing
             the
             King
             of
             their
             strong
             combination
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             then
             dissipated
             ,
             but
             Hamiltons
             and
             Roxburghs
             power
             and
             Interest
             put
             them
             by
             ;
             for
             upon
             the
             first
             tumult
             23.
             
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             King
             sends
             Roxburgh
             to
             discover
             and
             examine
             the
             setters
             on
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             returns
             with
             assurance
             that
             not
             any
             person
             of
             quality
             had
             been
             abetters
             ;
             all
             the
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Justice
             very
             dutifull
             and
             earnest
             to
             suppresse
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             future
             ;
             which
             soon
             after
             proved
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             to
             discover
             the
             mischief
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Arch
             Bishops
             direction
             failed
             hereafter
             ,
             in
             not
             discovering
             the
             subtilty
             to
             Dr.
             Balcanqual
             the
             penner
             of
             that
             Declaration
             ,
             a
             Creature
             of
             Hamilton
             ,
             and
             p●rfect
             hater
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             who
             hindered
             his
             preferment
             to
             an
             English
             Bishoprick
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             innate
             disaffection
             to
             the
             Scots
             Nation
             ;
             but
             offered
             him
             a
             poor
             Scots
             B●shoprick
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             dispose
             of
             his
             Benefices
             in
             England
             of
             1200
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             .
             A
             fit
             Instrument
             he
             was
             to
             drive
             on
             Hamiltons
             designes
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             nimble
             Wit
             ,
             and
             clear
             expression
             ,
             dissolute
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             easily
             drawn
             to
             do
             evil
             for
             preferment
             ,
             which
             in
             part
             the
             Marquesse
             procured
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             Dean
             of
             Durham
             ;
             the
             latter
             falling
             to
             him
             after
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             the
             Scots
             say
             ,
             was
             his
             reward
             for
             betraying
             their
             Church
             therein
             .
             And
             because
             it
             discovers
             their
             juggling
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             King
             in
             his
             necessity
             ,
             and
             time
             of
             declension
             ,
             by
             his
             act
             of
             oblivion
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             call
             it
             in
             as
             containing
             untruths
             ;
             But
             they
             have
             not
             disproved
             any
             passage
             therein
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             Narrative
             part
             ,
             unlesse
             in
             too
             much
             respect
             and
             favour
             to
             Hamilton
             and
             his
             Complices
             ,
             See
             great
             Declaration
             ,
             page
             324
             ,
             326.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             pacifie
             these
             Distempers
             ,
             Hamilton
             must
             be
             designed
             the
             Kings
             high
             Commissioner
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             In
             which
             trust
             ,
             how
             treacherously
             he
             managed
             the
             Kings
             Interest
             hereafter
             follows
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             and
             others
             of
             the
             royal
             party
             advised
             the
             King
             to
             have
             delegated
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Huntley
             his
             high
             Commissioner
             to
             manage
             the
             affairs
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             by
             
               Morton
               ,
               Roxborough
            
             and
             
               Trahair
               ,
               Hamilton
            
             had
             that
             honour
             ,
             with
             the
             treacherous
             help
             of
             the
             Scottish
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Bed
             Chamber
             ,
             
               Mall
               ,
               
               Murrey
            
             and
             Maxwel
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             their
             falsities
             were
             made
             Scotish
             Earls
             for
             their
             reward
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             thus
             intrusted
             abuses
             the
             King
             in
             that
             Commission
             ,
             trifling
             the
             time
             from
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             1637.
             untill
             the
             sixth
             of
             Iune
             1638.
             with
             
               Declarations
               ,
               Proclamations
               ,
               Messages
               ,
               Letters
               ,
            
             whilest
             the
             Scots
             raised
             
               Officers
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Ammunition
            
             ,
             from
             abroad
             :
             four
             Moneths
             more
             ,
             till
             the
             nine
             and
             twentieth
             of
             November
             ,
             in
             vain
             Disputes
             and
             three
             Journeys
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             ,
             with
             the
             expence
             of
             so
             much
             Money
             as
             might
             have
             reduced
             them
             by
             reward
             or
             power
             ;
             Treachery
             always
             mercenary
             ,
             even
             to
             Liberty
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             all
             .
          
           
             For
             by
             this
             time
             their
             General
             Lesly
             and
             other
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             from
             far
             ,
             that
             never
             had
             or
             ever
             would
             come
             home
             again
             ,
             but
             by
             Design
             ,
             being
             likened
             to
             a
             Puff
             of
             Winde
             behinde
             ,
             that
             never
             returns
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Dyck
            
             Merchant
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Cunningham
            
             Factor
             at
             Camphere
             ,
             provides
             them
             Arms
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             afterwards
             knighted
             ,
             and
             Cunningham
             preferred
             also
             Conservator
             ,
             an
             Office
             of
             trust
             taken
             from
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             Sir
             
               Patrick
               Drummond
            
             ,
             without
             Law
             or
             Trial
             ,
             having
             served
             King
             Iames
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             till
             now
             in
             that
             Place
             with
             good
             repute
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             these
             Noble-men
             and
             others
             were
             main
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Scots
             Bishops
             ,
             yet
             they
             flattered
             them
             most
             into
             temporal
             Places
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Council
               ,
               Exchequer
            
             ,
             and
             Sessions
             ,
             and
             were
             Suiters
             to
             the
             King
             for
             their
             Preferments
             thither
             ,
             as
             best
             able
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             on
             purpose
             thereby
             to
             pick
             out
             matter
             of
             Exceptions
             ,
             for
             the
             Peoples
             hatred
             ;
             so
             that
             of
             fourteen
             Bishops
             ,
             eleven
             of
             them
             were
             thus
             invested
             .
             And
             although
             sundry
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             were
             joyned
             with
             them
             in
             Judicature
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             High-commission
             Court
             ;
             the
             other
             were
             induced
             to
             forbear
             ,
             that
             the
             odium
             of
             Fines
             and
             Confinements
             might
             lodg
             on
             the
             Bishops
             alone
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             very
             weak
             in
             temporal
             ,
             and
             most
             ignorant
             in
             State-affairs
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             promote
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Countess
             of
             Roxborough
             ,
             a
             cunning
             old
             Courtier
             of
             Queen
             Anns
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             insinuates
             into
             this
             young
             Queens
             favour
             ,
             Lady
             of
             the
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             Governess
             to
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             ,
             the
             chief
             Marian
             to
             mannage
             their
             Designs
             amongst
             the
             Women
             ,
             giving
             intelligence
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             a
             subtil
             old
             Fox
             ,
             who
             the
             rather
             resided
             with
             her
             at
             the
             Nursery-court
             ,
             
               St.
               Iames's
            
             ,
             the
             Rendezvouz
             of
             Scotish
             Designs
             against
             their
             Bishops
             ;
             Roxborough
             not
             in
             duty
             to
             Religion
             ,
             but
             in
             fear
             to
             lose
             his
             Lordships
             rich
             Abby
             of
             Kelso
             ,
             with
             the
             Demeans
             ,
             and
             seven
             and
             thirty
             Parish-churches
             impropriate
             ,
             (
             a
             small
             Bishop
             himself
             )
             and
             it
             not
             all
             to
             be
             returned
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             yet
             the
             improprlate
             was
             in
             hazzard
             ,
             and
             so
             intimated
             ,
             towards
             the
             erection
             of
             the
             new
             Bishoprick
             of
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           
           
             And
             with
             this
             Countess
             all
             the
             chief
             leading
             Covenanters
             in
             all
             Designs
             had
             their
             private
             Consults
             .
             
          
           
             The
             honest
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             mis-lead
             by
             Trahair
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Scots
             in
             Court
             favouring
             the
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             King
             amused
             to
             the
             time
             that
             the
             War
             commenced
             ,
             Iune
             1639.
             before
             the
             King
             marched
             to
             Berwick
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             made
             General
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             Hamilton
             Admiral
             by
             Sea
             ,
             a
             considerable
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             Land-forces
             likewise
             of
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Frith
             ,
             sufficient
             enough
             to
             have
             reduced
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             onely
             by
             hinderi●g
             their
             Commerce
             and
             forreign
             Trade
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             false
             ;
             and
             a
             considerable
             Army
             of
             a
             few
             Scots
             standing
             for
             the
             King
             for
             the
             present
             a●
             Aberdene
             ,
             but
             much
             suspected
             since
             to
             be
             designed
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             But
             Hamilton
             keeping
             intelligence
             under
             hand
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             like
             a
             Virago
             ,
             riding
             with
             Pistols
             at
             her
             Saddle-bowe
             ,
             to
             encourage
             them
             and
             all
             his
             Kindred
             and
             Vassals
             Covenanters
             ;
             and
             this
             great
             Fleet
             doing
             no
             harm
             ,
             onely
             Colonel
             Gun
             was
             sent
             Northwards
             with
             a
             Regiment
             to
             betray
             those
             of
             the
             Kings
             Friends
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             knighted
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Army
             incamped
             at
             Dunslow
             ,
             having
             before
             scattered
             in
             England
             a
             cunning
             Declaration
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             the
             People
             from
             assistance
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             alleging
             their
             taking
             Arms
             was
             for
             his
             Defence
             against
             wicked
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Episcopal
             War
             ,
             which
             Declarations
             were
             sent
             into
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             and
             divulged
             even
             by
             his
             Scotish
             Servants
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             came
             ,
             and
             the
             Treaty
             began
             ,
             Hamilton
             leaves
             his
             charge
             in
             trust
             to
             another
             ,
             posts
             to
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             promotes
             the
             base
             patched
             Pacification
             ,
             sudden
             and
             upon
             any
             terms
             ;
             the
             Covenanters
             assured
             that
             the
             Kings
             Army
             once
             disbanded
             ,
             (
             their
             onely
             aim
             )
             it
             would
             not
             be
             easie
             for
             his
             Majesty
             in
             these
             Times
             of
             the
             general
             Distemper
             of
             both
             Nations
             to
             raise
             another
             ,
             themselves
             resolving
             to
             keep
             theirs
             intire
             still
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             had
             but
             the
             King
             marched
             towards
             Edingburgh
             ,
             it
             was
             generally
             believed
             the
             Scots
             durst
             not
             have
             opposed
             him
             ,
             having
             five
             thousand
             the
             most
             accomplished
             Cavalry
             ,
             the
             prime
             Gentry
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             thousand
             well
             appointed
             good
             Foot.
             
          
           
             The
             Covenanters
             not
             more
             than
             two
             thousand
             Nags
             ,
             hunting
             Saddles
             ,
             Scots
             Pistols
             ,
             no
             Back
             ,
             nor
             Breast
             ,
             or
             Head-piece
             ,
             and
             not
             twelve
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             raw
             and
             ill
             armed
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             begins
             their
             Pacification
             ,
             and
             ends
             the
             Quarrel
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             Iune
             1639.
             
             Thus
             much
             in
             brief
             ,
             the
             Particulars
             follow
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenanters
             pretend
             their
             first
             cause
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             
             was
             the
             Service-book
             imposed
             on
             their
             Kirk
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             immediate
             Authority
             .
             All
             
               Christian
               Kings
            
             being
             (
             they
             themselves
             confess
             )
             
               Custodes
               utriusque
               Tabulae
            
             ,
             Nursing
             Fathers
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             
               Episcopi
               
               extra
               Ecclesiam
            
             ,
             as
             Constantine
             is
             stiled
             by
             Eusebius
             in
             the
             first
             Nicene
             Council
             ,
             
               Vos
               estis
               Episcopi
               intra
               Ecclesiam
               ,
               Ego
               vero
               extra
               .
            
             And
             consequently
             have
             power
             to
             give
             order
             for
             the
             external
             part
             of
             Gods
             Service
             ,
             as
             was
             by
             Parliament
             granted
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
             and
             her
             Successours
             .
             And
             the
             first
             Congregators
             calling
             themselves
             Protestants
             by
             Contract
             with
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
               Anno
            
             1559.
             received
             by
             Contract
             the
             
               Common
               Service-book
            
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             obtaining
             assistance
             from
             her
             ,
             to
             beat
             out
             the
             French
             then
             nestled
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             Buchanan
             confesses
             ,
             
               Scoti
               ex
               servitute
               Gallica
               Anglorum
               auxiliis
               liberati
               ,
               eisdem
               Ritibus
               ,
               cum
               Anglis
               communibus
               ,
               subscripserunt
               ,
               lib.
               19.
               in
               fine
               :
            
             which
             was
             done
             by
             way
             of
             Indenture
             :
             and
             thereupon
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             assisted
             them
             at
             their
             own
             charges
             ,
             and
             the
             
               English
               Service-book
            
             was
             so
             received
             by
             the
             
               Protestant
               Kirk
            
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             practised
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             
               Iohn
               Knox
            
             his
             
               History
               ,
               p.
            
             111.
             of
             Buchanan's
             Edition
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             thought
             covenient
             ,
             advised
             ,
             and
             ordained
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             Parishes
             of
             this
             Realm
             
               (
               Scotland
            
             )
             the
             
               Common
               Prayer-book
            
             be
             publickly
             read
             weekly
             on
             Sundays
             and
             other
             Festival
             Days
             ,
             with
             the
             Lessons
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             therein
             contained
             ,
             conform
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             said
             Book
             of
             
               Common
               Prayer
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             the
             Curates
             of
             the
             Parishes
             be
             qualified
             to
             cause
             them
             reade
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             not
             ,
             or
             refuse
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             qualified
             in
             every
             Parish
             shall
             reade
             it
             .
             And
             that
             Preaching
             and
             Interpretation
             of
             Scriptures
             be
             used
             privately
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             Houses
             ,
             where
             the
             People
             may
             quietly
             convene
             ,
             untill
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             to
             move
             the
             Princes
             heart
             to
             grant
             liberty
             of
             publick
             Preaching
             by
             faithfull
             and
             true
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             done
             Anno
             1560.
             being
             so
             agreed
             upon
             the
             Year
             before
             .
             And
             according
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             Contract
             ,
             on
             her
             part
             she
             sent
             the
             Lord
             Grey
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Land-forces
             ,
             and
             an
             Navy
             by
             Sea
             ,
             which
             expulsed
             the
             French
             from
             thence
             :
             but
             their
             turn
             served
             ,
             they
             afterwards
             devised
             another
             way
             of
             Discipline
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             like
             as
             those
             Covenanters
             did
             now
             refuse
             this
             Service-book
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             fault
             therein
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             would
             not
             have
             their
             Kirk
             depend
             upon
             the
             Jurisdiction
             and
             Order
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             these
             Covenanters
             accused
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             as
             Authour
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             with
             the
             success
             thereafter
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             presumed
             to
             put
             their
             Platform
             of
             Geneva
             Discipline
             ,
             even
             upon
             the
             very
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             
               Solemn
               League
            
             and
             Covenant
             hereafter
             appeareth
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             take
             for
             a
             time
             with
             the
             prevalent
             party
             of
             their
             Faction
             in
             England
             ,
             yet
             shortly
             after
             ,
             as
             extravagant
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             since
             received
             their
             reward
             of
             slavery
             ,
             so
             just
             it
             is
             with
             God.
             
          
           
           
             Some
             upright
             and
             honest
             Scots
             were
             in
             policy
             taken
             off
             ,
             either
             by
             subtilty
             or
             force
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             a
             bold
             man
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Kings
             ear
             ,
             and
             deservedly
             too
             ,
             being
             faithfull
             and
             true
             ;
             these
             men
             set
             on
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Scot
               (
               Directour
            
             of
             the
             Chancery
             )
             a
             busie
             Person
             ,
             
             to
             inform
             against
             his
             Descent
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             call
             Service
             )
             as
             Heir
             to
             David
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             ,
             pretending
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             story
             was
             thus
             briefly
             .
          
           
             Robert
             the
             second
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             Stuarts
             ,
             about
             the
             Year
             of
             God
             1370.
             
             entred
             his
             Reign
             at
             fifty
             years
             old
             ,
             having
             been
             Regent
             for
             his
             Uncle
             King
             
               David
               Bruce
            
             ,
             and
             had
             Issue
             by
             his
             Concubine
             Elizabeth
             ,
             (
             Sir
             Moor's
             Daughter
             )
             three
             Sons
             ,
             
               viz.
               John
            
             called
             Robert
             the
             third
             ,
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Albany
             and
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             Earl
             of
             Buchan
             .
             In
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             he
             married
             Aufeme
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Rosse
             ,
             and
             begat
             of
             her
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Walter
             Earl
             of
             Athol
             ,
             and
             David
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             ,
             infeoffing
             upon
             them
             great
             Estates
             of
             Crown-lands
             ,
             intailed
             onely
             to
             their
             Heirs
             male
             legitime
             ,
             or
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             King
             aged
             and
             infirm
             ,
             intrusted
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             to
             his
             eldest
             Son
             John
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Carrick
             and
             Lord
             of
             Kyll
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Person
             .
             The
             Queen
             dying
             ,
             and
             leaving
             two
             young
             Sons
             ,
             the
             King
             marries
             his
             former
             Concubine
             
               Besse
               Moor
            
             ,
             and
             preferred
             her
             three
             Sons
             ,
             (
             begotten
             out
             of
             Marriage
             )
             before
             his
             legitimate
             Sons
             ,
             this
             being
             done
             by
             the
             Popes
             Dispensation
             ,
             and
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             Prior
             clandestine
             Marriage
             ,
             as
             was
             pretended
             ,
             yet
             the
             History
             bears
             it
             not
             .
             But
             John
             succeeded
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Robert
             the
             third
             ,
             (
             because
             two
             Kings
             Johns
             of
             England
             and
             France
             had
             been
             unfortunate
             )
             And
             from
             this
             Robert
             lineally
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             subsequent
             Kings
             are
             descended
             .
             David
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             left
             onely
             one
             Daughter
             married
             to
             the
             Lord
             Graham's
             second
             Son
             ,
             who
             left
             onely
             one
             young
             Son
             
               Melissus
               Graham
            
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             ;
             and
             King
             James
             the
             first
             returning
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             after
             eighteen
             years
             (
             but
             noble
             )
             Captivity
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Crown-rents
             much
             decayed
             ,
             caused
             a
             general
             search
             of
             the
             Dilapidation
             ,
             and
             the
             return
             made
             (
             among
             others
             )
             that
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Strathern
             ought
             to
             devolve
             to
             the
             Crown
             by
             the
             Intail
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             was
             reassumed
             ;
             but
             the
             young
             Earl
             so
             near
             a
             Kinsman
             ,
             he
             created
             Earl
             of
             Menteth
             ,
             with
             some
             small
             Rents
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             young
             mans
             Uncles
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Athol
             ,
             (
             aspiring
             to
             the
             Crown
             )
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Graham
            
             ,
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             murdered
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             were
             exemplarily
             punished
             ,
             and
             Athol
             forfeited
             ;
             since
             which
             time
             the
             Earls
             of
             Menteth
             lived
             privately
             ,
             untill
             this
             man
             was
             set
             up
             by
             the
             late
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             
             obtaining
             of
             the
             King
             (
             neither
             of
             them
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Genealogy
             )
             to
             be
             lineal
             Heir
             to
             that
             David
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             ,
             his
             Predecessour
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Title
             of
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             ,
             who
             some
             years
             after
             vainly
             let
             fall
             these
             words
             ,
             that
             
               the
               King
               held
               the
               Crown
               of
               him
            
             ;
             and
             being
             tried
             ,
             and
             found
             guilty
             ,
             the
             Title
             was
             recalled
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             given
             to
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Earl
             of
             Airth
             ,
             but
             discourted
             ,
             and
             put
             out
             of
             
             place
             ,
             or
             further
             medling
             in
             State-affairs
             ,
             extremely
             and
             specially
             aimed
             at
             by
             the
             former
             Contrivers
             of
             his
             ruine
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             hinder
             their
             wicked
             intended
             Designs
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Bishops
             ;
             for
             the
             Man
             was
             noted
             to
             be
             very
             honest
             and
             faithfull
             ,
             
             though
             f●lly
             invented
             those
             words
             ,
             without
             any
             intention
             of
             mischief
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             dally
             with
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             Kings
             ,
             much
             more
             with
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             lest
             the
             wound
             become
             incurable
             ,
             nothing
             more
             dear
             than
             their
             Titles
             and
             Posterity
             .
             And
             the
             restoring
             of
             Menteth
             in
             bloud
             was
             very
             disadvantagious
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             indeed
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Earl
             himself
             ,
             comparing
             his
             case
             with
             others
             ,
             the
             like
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             of
             England
             restoring
             in
             bloud
             the
             Descent
             and
             Titl●
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             who
             openly
             thereafter
             made
             claim
             in
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             own
             right
             ,
             laying
             down
             his
             Title
             thus
             ,
             The
             Son
             of
             
               Ann
               Mortimer
            
             who
             came
             of
             the
             Daughter
             and
             sole
             Heir
             of
             Lionel
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             third
             Son
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             by
             very
             good
             right
             in
             succession
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             before
             the
             Children
             of
             John
             of
             Gaunt
             the
             fourth
             Son
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             but
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             is
             come
             of
             Philippe
             the
             Daughter
             and
             sole
             Heir
             of
             Lionel
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             third
             Son
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             fourth
             Son
             who
             was
             Henry
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             same
             reason
             in
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             ;
             the
             Children
             of
             a
             first
             Marriage
             ,
             by
             Common
             Law
             are
             to
             be
             preferred
             in
             the
             succession
             before
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             second
             Marriage
             ;
             for
             the
             marrying
             of
             
               Elizabeth
               Moor
            
             did
             but
             legitimate
             her
             Children
             to
             succeed
             after
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             first
             Marriage
             .
             As
             for
             the
             authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             whether
             that
             Authority
             may
             confer
             and
             intail
             a
             Crown
             from
             a
             lawfull
             Heir
             thereof
             to
             the
             next
             apparant
             Heirs
             ?
             Or
             whether
             an
             Oath
             given
             unto
             a
             King
             by
             Mans
             Law
             ,
             should
             be
             performed
             when
             it
             tendeth
             to
             the
             suppression
             of
             Truth
             and
             Right
             which
             stand
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ?
             Then
             if
             one
             Parliament
             hath
             power
             to
             intail
             a
             Crown
             ,
             whether
             may
             not
             another
             Parliament
             upon
             the
             like
             consideration
             restore
             the
             same
             to
             the
             right
             Heirs
             ?
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             the
             Subject
             resigneth
             all
             his
             Right
             to
             his
             King
             ,
             and
             then
             consider
             whether
             a
             Subject
             may
             safely
             capitulate
             with
             his
             Prince
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             over
             and
             quit
             claim
             all
             Right
             and
             Title
             which
             he
             hath
             to
             his
             Sovereign
             Crown
             ,
             his
             right
             being
             sufficient
             ?
             And
             if
             by
             his
             Capitulation
             his
             Heirs
             be
             bound
             ?
             And
             if
             (
             besides
             )
             it
             be
             honourable
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             accept
             his
             conditions
             ?
          
           
             The
             trouble
             which
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             raised
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             their
             Histories
             mention
             ▪
             notwithstanding
             that
             his
             Father
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             had
             resigned
             unto
             Robert
             King
             of
             Scotland
             all
             the
             Right
             which
             he
             or
             any
             other
             of
             his
             ,
             had
             ,
             or
             thereafter
             might
             have
             ,
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             .
             He
             ,
             
               anno
               1355.
            
             gave
             to
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             full
             Resignation
             of
             his
             pretended
             Right
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             confederate
             Gentlemen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             
             a
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             Perth
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             confirmed
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             the
             three
             Estates
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             or
             France
             ,
             after
             some
             Revolution
             of
             years
             ,
             seeking
             to
             trouble
             the
             peace
             of
             this
             Isle
             ,
             should
             entertain
             and
             maintain
             one
             of
             the
             Heirs
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             (
             as
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             did
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             the
             Prior
             of
             Crato
             ,
             who
             claimed
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             to
             reclaim
             whose
             Kingdom
             she
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             to
             settle
             him
             )
             or
             should
             marry
             one
             of
             them
             to
             their
             nearest
             Kinswoman
             ,
             and
             served
             him
             armed
             with
             power
             to
             claim
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             King
             James
             the
             fourth
             of
             Scotland
             practised
             upon
             
               Perkin
               Warbeck
            
             ,
             named
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             in
             Marriage
             
               Katherine
               Gordoun
            
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntley
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             to
             establish
             his
             said
             Ally
             invaded
             England
             ,
             whether
             had
             he
             not
             a
             fair
             Bridg
             to
             come
             over
             to
             this
             Isle
             ?
          
           
             It
             would
             be
             likewise
             considered
             ,
             if
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             though
             a
             mean
             Subject
             these
             two
             hundred
             years
             ,
             having
             been
             debarred
             all
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             King
             Charls
             being
             restored
             in
             bloud
             ,
             and
             served
             Heir
             to
             his
             great
             Progenitours
             ,
             and
             indirectly
             ,
             as
             by
             appendices
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             if
             either
             out
             of
             displeasure
             and
             want
             of
             means
             to
             maintain
             his
             Estate
             ,
             he
             or
             his
             should
             sell
             or
             dispose
             their
             Right
             and
             Title
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             some
             mighty
             Prince
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             perhaps
             lately
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             a
             Title
             to
             invade
             a
             Kingdom
             ;
             not
             knowing
             whether
             to
             discharge
             his
             victorious
             Forces
             ?
             It
             would
             be
             considered
             ,
             if
             that
             Title
             disposed
             to
             such
             a
             Prince
             were
             sufficient
             to
             make
             him
             King
             of
             Scotland
             :
             or
             if
             establishing
             his
             Right
             upon
             fair
             conditions
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             Liberty
             of
             conscience
             ,
             absolution
             and
             freedom
             from
             all
             Taxes
             ,
             Subsidies
             ;
             the
             People
             of
             Scotland
             might
             give
             him
             their
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             might
             redact
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             to
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             or
             composition
             for
             his
             Right
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             .
             It
             was
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             the
             times
             turning
             away
             the
             mindes
             of
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Prince
             ,
             by
             changes
             ,
             (
             as
             hath
             befallen
             that
             inconstant
             Nation
             to
             these
             present
             times
             )
             how
             dangerous
             was
             it
             besides
             to
             his
             own
             person
             ?
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Earl
             the
             Examples
             following
             may
             inform
             :
             for
             first
             ,
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             having
             under
             stood
             that
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Artois
             called
             Canacare
             ,
             had
             vaunted
             to
             be
             lineally
             descended
             (
             as
             in
             truth
             he
             was
             )
             from
             
               Clodioule
               Chevelu
            
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             that
             succession
             was
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             caused
             him
             extirpate
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Race
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               4.
            
             
             King
             of
             England
             after
             the
             deposure
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             kept
             
               Edmund
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             just
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             under
             such
             Guard
             as
             he
             could
             never
             attempt
             any
             thing
             till
             to
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             But
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             King
             of
             England
             took
             away
             
               Edward
               Plantaginet
            
             Duke
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             Heir
             to
             George
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             in
             jealousie
             of
             his
             succession
             to
             his
             Uncle
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             
               Margaret
               Plantaginet
            
             his
             sole
             Daughter
             (
             married
             to
             
               Richard
               Pole
            
             )
             
             by
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             restored
             to
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             was
             attainted
             three
             score
             and
             two
             years
             ,
             after
             her
             Father
             had
             suffered
             ,
             and
             was
             beheaded
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             in
             whose
             Person
             died
             the
             Sirname
             of
             Plantaginet
             .
          
           
             
               Ann
               Plantaginet
            
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             being
             married
             unto
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             and
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             was
             the
             ground
             and
             chief
             cause
             that
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             cut
             off
             the
             Head
             of
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             
               Surrey
               ▪
            
             though
             he
             pretended
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Arreignment
             was
             ▪
             for
             bearing
             certain
             Arms
             of
             the
             House
             of
             York
             ,
             which
             onely
             belonged
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             put
             to
             death
             the
             Lady
             
               Jane
               Grey
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Guilford
             her
             Husband
             ,
             for
             their
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             :
             and
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             was
             the
             destruction
             of
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             reason
             also
             made
             King
             James
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             imprison
             the
             Lady
             Arabella
             and
             her
             Husband
             ,
             she
             being
             with
             childe
             ,
             but
             by
             Imprisonment
             and
             flight
             ,
             she
             miscarried
             and
             died
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             was
             released
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             deducing
             his
             Genealogy
             from
             
               Charls
               le
               grand
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             French
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             suspected
             to
             aspire
             to
             that
             Crown
             ,
             and
             suffered
             at
             last
             for
             that
             presumption
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             return
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             in
             their
             History
             ,
             that
             for
             th●se
             two
             hundred
             years
             last
             past
             ,
             the
             Race
             of
             
               Euphane
               Ross
            
             in
             her
             children
             ,
             David
             Earl
             of
             Strathern
             ,
             and
             Walter
             Earl
             of
             Athol
             ,
             have
             been
             kept
             under
             ,
             and
             for
             good
             reason
             of
             State
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             still
             ,
             unless
             the
             policy
             of
             a
             Prince
             w●uld
             the
             rather
             raise
             them
             up
             to
             a
             considerable
             susp●●ion
             ,
             thereby
             to
             deserve
             a
             greater
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             This
             discourse
             of
             Strathern
             is
             inserted
             f●r
             particular
             satisfaction
             of
             some
             English
             that
             have
             doub●ed
             of
             his
             Desc●nt
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             S●ots
             begin
             to
             invest
             themselves
             with
             the
             supreme
             Ensigns
             of
             Sov●reignty
             and
             Marks
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             
             by
             erecting
             of
             four
             Tables
             of
             Council
             for
             ordering
             the
             Aff●irs
             of
             tha●
             Kindgom
             :
             a
             new
             way
             of
             Judicature
             of
             their
             own
             composing
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             
               Council
               ▪
            
             (
             erected
             much
             like
             those
             of
             the
             detestable
             pretended
             holy
             League
             in
             France
             )
             entring
             into
             Covenant
             against
             all
             Opposers
             ,
             the
             King
             himself
             not
             excepted
             .
          
           
             They
             erected
             many
             Tables
             in
             Edinburgh
             ,
             four
             were
             principal
             ,
             consisting
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             Bu●ro●ghs
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             :
             many
             subordinate
             Tables
             of
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             Shires
             ;
             these
             consulted
             of
             Propositions
             for
             the
             g●n●ral
             Table
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Commissioners
             (
             elected
             out
             of
             the
             other
             four
             Tables
             )
             which
             should
             be
             put
             in
             practice
             by
             a
             blinde
             Jesuitical
             zeal
             of
             obedience
             :
             a
             ne●
             form
             of
             Government
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             evermore
             Monarchical
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             then
             would
             call
             it
             .
             And
             the
             first
             Dung
             from
             this
             
               General
               Table
            
             (
             o●
             S●able
             rather
             )
             of
             these
             unruly
             Horses
             was
             their
             
             Covenant
             and
             seditious
             Band
             pretended
             to
             preserve
             their
             Religion
             in
             renewing
             their
             ancient
             
               Confession
               of
               their
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             security
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             but
             aiming
             really
             at
             the
             destruction
             of
             both
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             this
             their
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             First
             ,
             
             It
             is
             observed
             (
             against
             the
             vulgar
             Errour
             )
             That
             the
             Ministers
             have
             been
             alwayes
             the
             Instrumental
             party
             subservient
             to
             the
             prevalent
             faction
             of
             the
             Nobility
             in
             all
             these
             late
             troubles
             (
             as
             in
             all
             former
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             alteration
             of
             Religion
             )
             And
             when
             Hamilton
             and
             Argyles
             power
             vanished
             ;
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
             Ministers
             authority
             likewise
             took
             end
             ,
             having
             the
             rise
             and
             fall
             together
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             in
             
               anno
               1580.
            
             upon
             which
             the
             late
             Covenanters
             grounded
             and
             derived
             their
             
               Covenant
               in
               anno
               1638.
            
             was
             onely
             a
             Negative
             Confession
             ,
             containing
             an
             abjuration
             of
             all
             points
             of
             erroneous
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Romish
             Church
             which
             a
             
               Iew
               ,
               Pagan
               ,
               Turk
            
             ,
             or
             any
             (
             except
             a
             
               Romane
               Papist
            
             )
             might
             have
             taken
             ;
             being
             consonant
             to
             the
             Oath
             of
             Abjuration
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             imposed
             upon
             suspected
             
               Rec●sants
               1643.
            
             (
             and
             lately
             renewed
             by
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             though
             upon
             different
             ends
             .
             )
             And
             that
             it
             was
             no
             Covenant
             ,
             containing
             any
             Band
             of
             mutual
             defence
             without
             and
             against
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             as
             this
             did
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             Band
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             and
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             warrant
             ,
             and
             the
             Councels
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             Assemblies
             approbation
             ,
             
               anno
               1590.
            
             as
             their
             own
             words
             bear
             in
             the
             frontispice
             of
             this
             their
             Covenant
             1638.
             
             All
             which
             it
             wanted
             ,
             and
             consequently
             was
             a
             clear
             illegal
             combination
             of
             subjects
             against
             the
             King
             their
             undoubted
             lawful
             Supreme
             Magistrate
             ,
             which
             is
             High-Treason
             by
             the
             laws
             of
             all
             kindes
             of
             Government
             .
             And
             that
             all
             strangers
             to
             the
             Scots
             History
             may
             the
             better
             apprehend
             what
             the
             
               Negative
               Confession
            
             was
             ,
             It
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             set
             down
             briefly
             the
             reason
             that
             moved
             King
             Iames
             to
             impose
             the
             same
             upon
             his
             Scotish
             Subjects
             ,
             
             It
             being
             inserted
             in
             the
             large
             Declaration
             ,
             page
             57
             ,
             58
             ,
             59
             ,
             concluding
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               To
               whom
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             rest
             therein
             after
             mentioned
             is
             forced
             in
             by
             the
             New
             Covenanters
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             that
             Confession
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             the
             sixth
             ,
             
             having
             no
             kinred
             left
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             of
             his
             Fathers
             side
             ,
             except
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lenox
             ,
             an
             aged
             decreped
             Man
             ,
             without
             hopes
             of
             issue
             ,
             sent
             to
             France
             for
             Es●re
             Lord
             Aubigny
             near
             in
             blood
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             Lenox
             :
             And
             being
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             a
             comely
             personage
             and
             sweet
             disposition
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             
             first
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Bedchamber
             ,
             then
             Earl
             of
             Lenox
             (
             to
             preserve
             the
             house
             delapsed
             by
             right
             to
             the
             King
             )
             and
             then
             Lord
             High
             Chamberlain
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ,
             and
             
               Privy
               Councellour
            
             ,
             with
             very
             great
             affection
             to
             boot
             ;
             whom
             a
             strong
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             oppose
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             some
             b●utefeu
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             pulpet
             him
             a
             Papist
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Guises
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             pervert
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             subvert
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             got
             Interest
             with
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             to
             side
             with
             them
             .
             The
             King
             commends
             him
             to
             Mr.
             
               David
               Lindsay
            
             Minister
             of
             Leeth
             (
             who
             understood
             French
             )
             and
             was
             by
             him
             converted
             ,
             making
             his
             publique
             Recantation
             in
             St.
             Giles
             Church
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             constantly
             came
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             But
             this
             they
             said
             was
             done
             by
             
               dispensation
               from
               the
               Pope
            
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             commanded
             his
             Chaplain
             Mr.
             Craig
             to
             draw
             up
             that
             
               Negative
               Confession
            
             ,
             subscribing
             it
             first
             himself
             ,
             then
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             his
             whole
             Houshold
             .
             All
             this
             would
             not
             satisfie
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             nor
             their
             factious
             Ministers
             ;
             but
             they
             seized
             the
             King
             at
             Ruthen
             Castle
             ,
             and
             enforced
             him
             to
             banish
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             died
             shortly
             after
             a
             true
             Protestant
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Interpretation
             which
             the
             
               New
               Covenanters
            
             (
             without
             any
             lawful
             warrant
             of
             publique
             authority
             )
             put
             upon
             the
             
               Negative
               Confession
            
             ,
             by
             making
             it
             abjure
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             the
             five
             Articles
             of
             
               Perth
               Assembly
               ,
               anno
               1618.
            
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             practice
             of
             their
             own
             Kirk
             ,
             ever
             since
             either
             of
             them
             was
             determined
             ,
             See
             
               Grand
               Declaration
            
             ,
             page
             364.
             which
             proves
             ,
             by
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             had
             still
             votes
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             according
             to
             former
             times
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             
               Negative
               Confession
            
             was
             an
             un-hand
             som
             way
             for
             a
             King
             to
             take
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             a
             few
             Mutinous
             Ministers
             ,
             appears
             clearly
             by
             common
             reason
             ,
             and
             King
             Iames
             his
             own
             dissallowing
             of
             it
             afterwards
             ,
             in
             his
             
               conference
               at
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               anno
            
             1603.
             
             But
             his
             first
             Ordination
             thereof
             was
             onely
             
               pro
               tempore
               ,
               &
               morte
               Mandatoris
               expirat
               Mandatum
               ,
            
             unlesse
             it
             had
             been
             renewed
             by
             the
             present
             King
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             loyal
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             King
             Charles
             by
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             1633.
             is
             sworn
             to
             
               maintain
               the
               Church
               as
               then
               it
               was
               .
            
             And
             all
             Ministers
             upon
             their
             Admission
             did
             take
             Oath
             of
             obedience
             to
             their
             Ordinary
             Bishops
             and
             to
             the
             five
             Articles
             of
             Perth
             ,
             by
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             so
             commanded
             for
             so
             many
             years
             past
             ;
             at
             least
             these
             should
             have
             been
             removed
             by
             Acts
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             be
             renounced
             without
             perjury
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Whether
             the
             Limitation
             contained
             in
             the
             third
             Article
             of
             the
             
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             viz.
             
               To
               preserve
               and
               defend
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               and
               Authority
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               and
               conditionally
               ,
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               ,
            
             (
             not
             exprest
             ,
             nor
             known
             in
             the
             large
             extent
             ,
             as
             newly
             interpreted
             )
             
               doth
               not
               fetter
               the
               subjects
               Allegiance
               ,
            
             and
             open
             a
             back
             door
             for
             them
             to
             rebel
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             they
             imagine
             he
             doth
             oppose
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             conceive
             to
             be
             the
             
               true
               Religion
               and
               Liberties
            
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             falfe
             ?
             and
             how
             this
             can
             stand
             with
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             Article
             of
             the
             large
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             authorized
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             1645.
             by
             acts
             of
             Synods
             ;
             Holding
             forth
             
               That
               Infidelity
               or
               difference
               in
               Religion
               ,
               doth
               not
               make
               void
               the
               just
               Authority
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               or
               free
               the
               people
               from
               their
               due
               Obedience
               to
               him
               ?
            
             this
             being
             so
             ,
             how
             can
             the
             Covenanters
             give
             answer
             hereunto
             ?
          
        
         
           
             But
             the
             Title
             to
             this
             New
             device
             ,
             was
             thus
             :
          
           
             The
             
               Confession
               of
               Faith
            
             subscribed
             at
             first
             by
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Houshold
             in
             the
             year
             of
             God
             ,
             
             1580.
             thereafter
             by
             persons
             of
             all
             ranks
             1581.
             
             By
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             secret
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             Acts
             of
             General
             Assemblies
             ;
             subscribed
             again
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             persons
             1590.
             
             By
             a
             new
             Ordinance
             of
             Councel
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             with
             a
             general
             Band
             ,
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             and
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             and
             now
             subscribed
             in
             the
             year
             of
             God
             1638.
             by
             us
             
               Noblemen
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Burgesses
               ,
               Ministers
            
             and
             Commons
             under
             subscribing
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             which
             ,
             the
             Royall
             Narration
             makes
             these
             Questions
             :
          
           
             By
             what
             authority
             they
             durst
             exact
             an
             Oath
             without
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             Deputy
             Magistrate
             ?
             Seeing
             therein
             their
             Title
             bears
             evidence
             against
             them
             ?
             for
             in
             their
             three
             first
             subscriptions
             is
             exprest
             ,
             either
             King
             Iames
             his
             own
             act
             ,
             or
             an
             ordinance
             of
             the
             secret
             Councel
             equivalent
             to
             regality
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             General
             Assembly
             to
             intreat
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             had
             power
             to
             command
             the
             new
             taking
             of
             an
             old
             Oath
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             had
             not
             )
             what
             authority
             had
             they
             to
             interpret
             it
             ?
             concerning
             the
             five
             Articles
             of
             Perth
             ,
             the
             
               Service
               Bo●k
            
             ,
             the
             Book
             of
             Canons
             ,
             and
             high
             Commission
             ,
             their
             Predecessours
             abjuring
             onely
             those
             Romish
             corruptions
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             near
             sixty
             years
             since
             ?
             but
             what
             could
             not
             be
             more
             evident
             was
             taken
             upon
             trust
             ,
             with
             Jesuitical
             Equivocation
             to
             many
             such
             Objections
             ;
             The
             former
             Confession
             and
             Band
             annexed
             heretofore
             ,
             was
             m●de
             
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Authority
               and
               Person
               ,
               with
               their
               bodies
               and
               lives
               ,
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
             To
             which
             they
             now
             have
             added
             
               a
               mutual
               defence
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               against
               
               all
               opposers
               ,
            
             the
             King
             not
             ex●epted
             ,
             nor
             any
             for
             him
             ▪
             Nay
             ,
             by
             two
             Acts
             of
             their
             own
             Parliaments
             ,
             Declare
             
               all
               leag●es
               of
               subjects
               amongst
               themselves
               without
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               seditious
               and
               punishable
               .
            
             The
             Oath
             of
             Iames
             the
             sixth
             ,
             and
             ninth
             Parliament
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             the
             Kings
             consent
             never
             granted
             ,
             nor
             ever
             asked
             .
          
           
             The
             fire
             of
             this
             seditious
             Covenant
             flaming
             throughout
             the
             corners
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             
             the
             King
             to
             appease
             those
             passages
             ,
             sends
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Hamilton
             with
             power
             of
             
               High
               Commissioner
            
             ,
             to
             conclude
             and
             determine
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             But
             why
             a
             peace-maker
             Commissioner
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             war-like
             Commander
             ?
             And
             if
             by
             a
             fair
             Imparlance
             ,
             why
             Hamilton
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             be
             distrusted
             ,
             as
             before
             observed
             ?
             unlesse
             rather
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             than
             to
             distrust
             against
             the
             advice
             of
             some
             Scotish
             Lords
             .
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sterling
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rosse
             and
             Broken
             ,
             Privy
             Couns●llours
             ,
             Sr.
             
               Robert
               Spotswood
            
             ,
             Lord
             President
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Sr
             
               Iohn
               Hay
            
             Master
             of
             the
             Robes
             ,
             who
             came
             post
             hither
             ,
             to
             disswade
             the
             King
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             the
             Marquesse
             Huntley
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             one
             utterly
             in
             Enmity
             against
             Covenanters
             ,
             where
             the
             other
             was
             suspected
             ;
             But
             the
             King
             carried
             on
             by
             fate
             ,
             suffered
             the
             weak
             contribution
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             his
             advise
             (
             though
             the
             old
             Enemy
             of
             his
             house
             )
             than
             ,
             that
             a
             County
             Lord
             Huntley
             should
             carry
             it
             from
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             a
             
               Royal
               deputation
            
             fitted
             for
             King
             Hamiltons
             ambition
             ;
             who
             having
             lost
             the
             Scotish
             army
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Swedes
             ayd
             ;
             He
             fell
             upon
             secret
             designes
             for
             his
             own
             ends
             ,
             obliging
             all
             Scots
             at
             Court
             his
             dependants
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             authority
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             means
             to
             alien
             any
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             his
             trust
             cosen
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             granting
             what
             the
             Covenanters
             desired
             ,
             even
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             by
             degrees
             .
             To
             suspend
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             suppresse
             the
             
               Common
               Prayer
            
             and
             Canons
             ;
             the
             five
             Articles
             of
             Perth
             ,
             got
             by
             Inches
             from
             his
             Father
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             authorized
             ,
             with
             the
             calling
             of
             General
             Assemblies
             ;
             for
             votes
             of
             Covenanters
             to
             censure
             and
             Excommunicate
             the
             Bishops
             ▪
             and
             to
             abolish
             Episcopacy
             and
             all
             the
             Royal
             Clergy
             to
             be
             ruined
             ,
             making
             himself
             the
             greatest
             figure
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             his
             cypher
             :
             He
             acting
             all
             in
             the
             after
             Warre
             ,
             as
             the
             story
             proceeds
             to
             shew
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             Iune
             the
             sixth
             day
             his
             Commission
             was
             read
             at
             Dalkieth
             ,
             
             four
             miles
             from
             Edinburgh
             ,
             where
             the
             Covenanters
             increased
             ;
             devising
             ,
             (
             because
             some
             powder
             landing
             at
             the
             Fryth
             for
             supply
             of
             the
             provision
             of
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             )
             that
             assuredly
             the
             plot
             was
             ,
             to
             blow
             away
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             by
             destroying
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             And
             in
             earnest
             they
             were
             ,
             to
             disdain
             any
             notice
             of
             the
             Commissioner
             or
             his
             arrand
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             came
             to
             them
             ;
             where
             they
             were
             fixed
             ,
             
             with
             better
             force
             than
             to
             adventure
             out
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             they
             having
             openly
             landed
             two
             good
             ships
             ,
             loaded
             with
             Arms
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             then
             invited
             him
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             .
          
           
             Being
             met
             with
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             all
             sides
             ,
             making
             a
             lane
             of
             the
             looser
             sort
             ,
             who
             were
             made
             believe
             that
             Popery
             and
             Bishops
             were
             One
             ,
             with
             bitter
             cursings
             against
             both
             :
             and
             therefore
             He
             being
             setled
             at
             Haly-rood
             House
             ▪
             desired
             the
             Covenanters
             to
             dismisse
             their
             Multitude
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             the
             charge
             .
             And
             then
             He
             demanded
             :
             first
             ,
             
               What
               they
               would
               expect
               from
               him
               ?
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               What
               might
               be
               expected
               from
               them
               ,
            
             
             
               in
               duty
               to
               the
               King
            
             ?
             To
             the
             first
             ,
             
               That
               nothing
               but
               a
               General
               Assembly
               and
               Parliament
               would
               please
               them
               :
            
             and
             so
             in
             both
             they
             would
             be
             their
             own
             Judges
             ;
             and
             for
             return
             to
             any
             former
             obedience
             ,
             they
             acknowledge
             no
             dissertion
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             ,
             from
             justifying
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             rather
             renounce
             Baptism
             ,
             than
             loose
             one
             Article
             of
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             rebate
             one
             syllable
             of
             the
             literal
             rigour
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Religion
             and
             Laws
             be
             at
             stake
             ;
             They
             double
             their
             guards
             of
             the
             city
             ;
             the
             Ministers
             libel
             the
             pulpits
             ,
             and
             send
             to
             the
             Commissioner
             the
             Sunday
             Eve
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             should
             read
             the
             English
             service
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             Kings
             Chappel
             ,
             should
             die
             the
             death
             :
             where
             they
             were
             observed
             ;
             and
             increasing
             Insolency
             ,
             they
             send
             several
             letters
             to
             each
             of
             the
             secret
             Councel
             ,
             to
             require
             them
             to
             take
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             Therein
             expressing
             ,
             
               the
               comfortable
               experience
               they
               have
               already
               of
               the
               wonderfull
               favour
               of
               God
               upon
               renewing
               their
               Confession
               of
               their
               Faith
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               their
               resolution
               and
               beginnings
               of
               Universal
               Reformation
               to
            
             God
             
               his
               great
               glory
               ,
               contentment
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               blessing
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               joy
               of
               all
               good
               subjects
               :
               And
               doubt
               not
               that
               your
               Lordship
               will
               both
               subscribe
               to
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               be
               promover
               to
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               duty
               of
               a
               good
               Patriot
               ,
               the
               Office
               and
               trust
               of
               a
               Privy
               Councellour
               ,
               this
               the
               time
               of
               trial
               of
               your
               affection
               to
               Religion
               ,
               the
               respect
               of
               your
               fame
               ,
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               and
               Angels
               being
               upon
               your
               carriage
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               a
               secret
               witnesse
               to
               observe
               ,
               and
               a
               Iudge
               hereafter
               to
               reward
               and
               confesse
               such
               men
               before
               his
               Father
               ,
               that
               take
               his
               part
               before
               men
               .
               All
               and
               each
               of
               these
               call
               and
               cry
               to
            
             God
             
               and
               your
               Lordship
               in
               a
               cause
               of
               so
               great
               and
               singular
               necessity
               ,
               as
               you
               expect
               at
               the
               hour
               of
               death
               to
               be
               free
               of
               the
               terrour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               refreshed
               with
               the
               comfortable
               remembrance
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Marquesse
             now
             findes
             this
             place
             too
             hot
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             removes
             to
             Dalkieth
             ,
             without
             adventuring
             upon
             the
             
               English
               Divine
               Service
            
             ,
             formerly
             continually
             used
             there
             for
             twenty
             years
             in
             audience
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             Nobility
             and
             Judges
             ;
             and
             here
             he
             
             Proclames
             his
             Maiest
             es
             gracious
             Declaration
             for
             relieving
             of
             their
             grievances
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             of
             good
             people
             in
             his
             forwardnesse
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Religion
             professed
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             His
             aversnesse
             from
             Popery
             ,
             
             Not
             to
             presse
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             Service-Book
             and
             Canons
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             legal
             way
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             had
             ordered
             the
             discharge
             of
             all
             acts
             and
             Councels
             concerning
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             indict
             a
             General
             Assembly
             or
             Convocation
             ,
             and
             Parliament
             to
             agitate
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Covenanters
             afraid
             that
             this
             Justice
             and
             clemency
             might
             take
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             besought
             the
             Marquesse
             to
             forbear
             avowing
             to
             protest
             against
             it
             .
             This
             caution
             no
             doubt
             should
             not
             have
             wrought
             upon
             authority
             to
             decline
             the
             hazzard
             ,
             yet
             the
             Commissioner
             somewhat
             tainted
             with
             their
             heresie
             ,
             publiquely
             forbore
             ,
             supposing
             that
             the
             Declaration
             might
             avert
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             people
             unto
             better
             affections
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             really
             intend
             ;
             But
             wasted
             time
             to
             their
             advantage
             ;
             
               Sending
               to
               the
               King
               to
               sweeten
               it
               with
               larger
               exemptions
               and
               graces
               ,
               to
               command
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Terms
               and
               Meetings
               again
               to
            
             Edinburgh
             ,
             
               almost
               depopulated
               into
               penury
            
             (
             the
             best
             policy
             )
             
               and
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               return
               to
               the
               King
               with
               such
               emergent
               Instructions
               ,
               not
               otherwise
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               paper
               or
               Message
               .
            
             To
             these
             he
             had
             Commission
             ,
             To
             amend
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             to
             recall
             the
             Terms
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             the
             affairs
             publique
             to
             the
             secret
             Councel
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             These
             were
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             contrived
             ,
             and
             being
             full
             of
             the
             conveniency
             for
             their
             better
             Assembling
             ,
             never
             care
             to
             stir
             from
             a
             good
             Town
             .
             They
             resent
             this
             high
             favour
             with
             most
             humble
             thanks
             to
             the
             King
             in
             a
             Letter
             subscribed
             by
             these
             (
             that
             you
             may
             know
             their
             Names
             hereafter
             )
          
           
             Traquare
             ,
             Roxborough
             ,
             Marr
             ,
             Morton
             ,
             Winton
             ,
             Lithgow
             ,
             Wigton
             ,
             Kingorn
             ,
             Hadington
             ,
             Lauderdale
             ,
             Kinoul
             ,
             Southeck
             ,
             Lorne
             ,
             Naper
             ,
             Daliel
             ,
             Thay
             ,
             Iames
             Carmichel
             ,
             Thomas
             Hope
             ,
             Iohn
             Hamilton
             ,
             Iuly
             2.
             1638.
             
          
           
             Then
             their
             consciences
             thwarting
             with
             jealousies
             and
             fears
             ,
             they
             most
             boldly
             demand
             the
             remove
             out
             of
             the
             Session
             ,
             Spotswood
             the
             President
             ,
             and
             Hay
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             ,
             as
             
               affectors
               to
               Prelacy
               ,
               and
               abetters
               of
               Innovation
               .
            
             So
             to
             punish
             them
             by
             this
             suspension
             and
             to
             convict
             them
             afterwards
             ,
             without
             processe
             or
             probation
             ,
             if
             not
             done
             ,
             
             they
             would
             protest
             against
             all
             Acts
             of
             Session
             ,
             either
             of
             them
             being
             present
             ,
             to
             be
             null
             ,
             but
             there
             they
             were
             denied
             .
             And
             the
             Marquesse
             leaves
             them
             brangling
             in
             Session
             ,
             and
             posts
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             But
             so
             privately
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             pitiful
             policy
             
               [
               To
               have
               told
               them
               that
               the
               stock
               of
               his
               Instructions
               was
               spent
               ,
               and
               he
               must
               hie
               him
               home
               for
               to
               fetch
               a
               fresh
               supply
               ]
            
             No
             ,
             he
             needed
             not
             ,
             being
             returned
             ere
             they
             hardly
             missed
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             he
             was
             observed
             here
             ,
             during
             that
             short
             stay
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             knowing
             Courtiers
             held
             him
             for
             a
             Knave
             .
          
           
           
             But
             so
             cunningly
             was
             it
             carried
             ,
             that
             forsooth
             ,
             His
             Grace
             must
             be
             rumored
             to
             be
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             was
             compelled
             to
             vindicate
             himself
             ,
             by
             the
             ayd
             of
             his
             compurgators
             ,
             (
             some
             such
             as
             himself
             )
             of
             the
             Councel
             and
             Nobility
             .
             And
             now
             comes
             the
             time
             of
             their
             
               General
               Assembly
            
             ,
             and
             thereof
             they
             raise
             a
             suspition
             of
             freedom
             ,
             
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             Members
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Matter
             their
             to
             be
             handled
             ;
             But
             
               they
               would
               have
               the
               Assembly
               it self
               to
               be
               Iudge
               ,
               both
               of
               their
               own●members
               and
               of
               their
               Matters
               .
            
             To
             which
             the
             Marquesse
             declares
             his
             Instructions
             absolutely
             depending
             upon
             necessary
             concession
             of
             these
             Ten
             Articles
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             Ministers
             deposed
             or
             suspended
             by
             Presbyteries
             since
             the
             first
             of
             February
             last
             ,
             without
             warrant
             of
             the
             Ordinary
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             till
             they
             were
             legally
             convicted
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             all
             moderators
             of
             Presbyteries
             ,
             deposed
             since
             that
             time
             without
             such
             warrant
             ,
             be
             restored
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             chosen
             in
             their
             stead
             to
             desist
             from
             acting
             as
             Moderators
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             no
             Minister
             ,
             admitted
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             without
             such
             warrant
             ,
             shall
             exercise
             the
             Function
             of
             the
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             all
             Parishoners
             repair
             to
             their
             own
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             Elders
             assist
             the
             Ministers
             in
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             all
             Bishops
             and
             Ministers
             have
             their
             rents
             and
             stipends
             duely
             paid
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             all
             Ministers
             attend
             their
             own
             Churches
             ,
             and
             none
             come
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             chosen
             Commissioners
             from
             the
             Presbyteries
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             every
             Moderator
             be
             appointed
             to
             be
             a
             Commissioner
             from
             that
             Presbytery
             whereof
             he
             is
             a
             Moderator
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Assembly
             1606.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             Bishops
             ▪
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             shall
             attend
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             be
             secured
             in
             their
             persons
             from
             all
             trouble
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             no
             Lay
             person
             meddle
             in
             the
             choise
             of
             Commissioners
             from
             Presbyteries
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             all
             Convocations
             and
             meetings
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             
             and
             that
             the
             Countrey
             be
             reduced
             to
             a
             peaceable
             Posture
             .
          
           
             But
             from
             these
             
               ten
               Articles
            
             they
             appeal
             to
             a
             
               General
               Assembly
            
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             properly
             discussed
             ,
             which
             so
             
               seemingly
               incensed
               him
            
             ,
             that
             he
             contracted
             those
             Propositions
             into
             these
             two
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             the
             Lords
             and
             the
             rest
             will
             undertake
             for
             themselves
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             no
             Laicks
             shall
             have
             Vote
             in
             chusing
             the
             Ministers
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             the
             several
             Presbyteries
             to
             the
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             nor
             none
             else
             but
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             same
             Presbytery
             :
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             they
             will
             undertake
             that
             the
             Assembly
             shall
             not
             go
             about
             to
             determine
             of
             things
             established
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             otherways
             than
             by
             remonstrance
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             leaving
             the
             determining
             of
             things
             Eccl●siastical
             to
             the
             
               General
               Assembly
            
             ;
             and
             things
             settled
             by
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Then
             I
             will
             presently
             indict
             a
             
               General
               Assembly
            
             ,
             and
             promise
             upon
             mine
             Honour
             ,
             immediately
             after
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             These
             though
             so
             reasonable
             ,
             they
             in
             rage
             refused
             ,
             and
             resolve
             to
             be
             their
             own
             Carvers
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             a
             general
             Assembly
             themselves
             ;
             and
             much
             ado
             ●e
             had
             with
             them
             to
             forbear
             untill
             he
             should
             return
             from
             the
             King.
             Their
             outcry
             against
             his
             weak
             Instructions
             ,
             
             not
             impowring
             him
             sufficiently
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             fetch
             them
             more
             ample
             ,
             they
             limit
             him
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             September
             next
             ,
             and
             promise
             him
             to
             stay
             till
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             What
             could
             be
             more
             obvious
             to
             observation
             ?
             This
             Commissioner
             having
             for
             his
             future
             ends
             treacherously
             insinuated
             into
             most
             of
             the
             Kings
             secret
             Council
             there
             ,
             (
             as
             yet
             firm
             for
             his
             service
             )
             by
             these
             degrees
             to
             connive
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             all
             the
             Covenanters
             insolent
             demands
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             him
             to
             fetch
             another
             freak
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             tales
             and
             fears
             of
             the
             Scots
             Formalities
             ,
             wrought
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             confirm
             what
             they
             demanded
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             time
             and
             opportunity
             to
             prepare
             for
             their
             following
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             accordingly
             to
             the
             King
             and
             to
             his
             Counsellours
             at
             Oatlands
             ,
             who
             (
             God
             knows
             )
             knew
             little
             of
             the
             Scots
             affairs
             ,
             condescended
             to
             all
             that
             they
             had
             till
             then
             desired
             ,
             (
             tracing
             the
             way
             for
             others
             hereafter
             to
             do
             so
             too
             )
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             like
             a
             Council
             distracted
             ,
             left
             all
             the
             management
             without
             limitation
             to
             his
             ample
             Instructions
             ,
             
             framed
             as
             himself
             and
             English
             Covenanters
             could
             advise
             him
             .
          
           
             Within
             his
             time
             limited
             he
             returns
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             findes
             them
             more
             forward
             to
             order
             their
             own
             Election
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             September
             ,
             
             the
             very
             next
             day
             after
             the
             former
             prefixt
             ;
             yet
             he
             assembles
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             acquaints
             them
             with
             his
             intended
             course
             ,
             which
             no
             sooner
             discovered
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             wondrous
             satifactory
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             they
             procured
             that
             the
             Hubbub
             begin
             crying
             out
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             
               No
               Declaration
            
             ,
             flocking
             about
             the
             
               Market
               Cross
            
             with
             such
             Multitudes
             ,
             that
             for
             some
             days
             it
             was
             respited
             till
             the
             calm
             came
             ;
             indeed
             affording
             them
             time
             to
             consult
             their
             Protestation
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             published
             thus
             :
          
           
             Charls
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             To
             free
             our
             Subjects
             of
             the
             least
             of
             our
             Intention
             to
             innovate
             any
             thing
             in
             Religion
             or
             Laws
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             not
             onely
             their
             desires
             ,
             but
             their
             doubts
             ,
             we
             do
             discharge
             the
             
               Service●
               Book
               ,
               Book
            
             of
             Canons
             ,
             and
             
               High
               Commission
            
             ,
             and
             do
             annull
             and
             res●ind
             all
             Acts
             for
             establishing
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             discharge
             all
             persons
             from
             urging
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             five
             Articles
             of
             Perth
             .
             That
             all
             persons
             whomsoever
             shall
             be
             liable
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Iudicatories
             ,
             competent
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             offence
             .
             That
             no
             other
             Oath
             be
             administred
             for
             the
             free
             Entry
             of
             Ministers
             than
             that
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
             That
             the
             ancient
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             and
             Band
             annexed
             should
             be
             subscribed
             and
             received
             as
             in
             the
             Fathers
             time
             ,
             that
             a
             General
             Assembly
             be
             holden
             at
             Glasgow
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             November
             ,
             1638.
             and
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Edinburgh
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             May
             ,
             1639.
             
             Pardon
             's
             all
             former
             offences
             ,
             and
             appoints
             a
             General
             Fast.
             Dated
             at
             Oatlands
             ,
             the
             ninth
             of
             September
             ,
             1638.
             
          
           
             And
             immediately
             after
             this
             Declaration
             published
             ,
             
             the
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             was
             read
             and
             subscribed
             by
             the
             Marquess
             and
             the
             secret
             Council
             .
             Then
             followed
             a
             Proclamation
             for
             a
             
               General
               Assembly
            
             for
             the
             amplier
             Parliament
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             was
             claimed
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             requiring
             a
             general
             Subscription
             of
             the
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             a
             Commission
             directed
             to
             divers
             ,
             for
             taking
             their
             Subscriptions
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             these
             were
             finished
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             an
             Act
             of
             Council
             ,
             heartily
             and
             freely
             subscribed
             unto
             ,
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             September
             ,
             1638.
             with
             their
             Letter
             of
             thanks
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Most
                   sacred
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                
              
               
                 If
                 ever
                 faithfull
                 and
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 extraordinary
                 favour
                 shewn
                 to
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 submissive
                 and
                 hearty
                 manner
                 to
                 give
                 real
                 demonstration
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 vouchsafed
                 ,
                 then
                 do
                 we
                 unanimously
                 profess
                 that
                 such
                 Acts
                 cannot
                 proceed
                 from
                 any
                 Prince
                 saving
                 
                 from
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 lively
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 Authour
                 of
                 all
                 goodness
                 :
                 for
                 return
                 of
                 so
                 transcendent
                 grace
                 fortified
                 with
                 the
                 real
                 expression
                 of
                 unparalled
                 piety
                 ,
                 royal
                 inclinations
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 universal
                 love
                 to
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 loving
                 Subject
                 ;
                 we
                 do
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 render
                 our
                 most
                 bounden
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 in
                 testimony
                 thereof
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 our
                 lives
                 and
                 fortunes
                 to
                 your
                 sacred
                 majesties
                 service
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             much
             more
             as
             could
             be
             expressed
             to
             which
             they
             subscribed
             :
             and
             in
             truth
             the
             most
             rigid
             Covenanters
             could
             not
             challenge
             any
             one
             particular
             ever
             desired
             by
             them
             in
             any
             of
             their
             
               Supplications
               ,
               Remonstrances
               ,
               Protestations
               ,
               Declarations
               ,
            
             written
             and
             printed
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             in
             that
             gracious
             Declaration
             granted
             to
             a
             People
             :
             who
             now
             seeing
             their
             Design
             utterly
             defeated
             ,
             wildly
             and
             madly
             assisted
             one
             Iohnston
             in
             reading
             a
             most
             wicked
             ,
             treasonable
             ,
             and
             yet
             ignorant
             Protestation
             ,
             and
             after
             printed
             ,
             wherein
             was
             Scripture
             grosly
             abused
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             solemnly
             invocated
             to
             such
             notorious
             false
             ends
             ;
             and
             to
             their
             rebellious
             courses
             and
             Covenant
             those
             Attributes
             of
             infallibility
             given
             ,
             which
             are
             onely
             proper
             to
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             .
             Royal
             Authority
             affronted
             ,
             with
             such
             peremptory
             alterations
             ,
             ignorant
             and
             sensless
             reason
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             upon
             the
             view
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             long
             and
             tedious
             ,
             and
             subsigned
             Iames
             Earl
             of
             Montross
             for
             the
             Noble-men
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Gibson
            
             for
             the
             Barons
             ,
             Potefield
             for
             the
             Burroughs
             ,
             Rollock
             for
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Iohnston
             the
             Reader
             hereof
             ,
             in
             name
             of
             all
             
               Covenanters
               ,
               &c.
            
             giving
             a
             Copy
             thereof
             to
             the
             Kings
             Herald
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             they
             proceed
             of
             themselves
             to
             elect
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             
             issuing
             out
             their
             Table
             Orders
             ,
             
               That
               every
               Parish
               should
               send
               to
               the
               Presbytery
               of
               their
               Limit
               one
               Lay-man
               ,
               a
               Ruling
               Elder
               ,
               with
               equal
               Vote
               to
               the
               Minister
               in
               the
               Presbytery
               .
            
             And
             by
             alteration
             in
             Election
             it
             would
             happen
             to
             the
             Ministery
             to
             be
             over-numbred
             in
             Vote
             ,
             six
             to
             one
             ,
             an
             observation
             (
             say
             some
             )
             of
             indiscretion
             in
             the
             Ministery
             to
             weaken
             their
             party
             :
             but
             surely
             they
             wanted
             not
             Brains
             for
             evil
             Designs
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             learn
             from
             Master
             
               Iohn
               Calvin
            
             ,
             in
             his
             disciplining
             Geneva
             ,
             where
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             a
             
               Civil
               Senate
            
             ,
             so
             he
             erected
             an
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Assembly
            
             of
             twelve
             simple
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             (
             observe
             his
             modesty
             )
             but
             six
             Ministers
             ,
             the
             odds
             making
             it
             more
             colourable
             for
             Calvin
             ,
             their
             's
             for
             number
             ,
             his
             for
             
               value
               ;
               (
               union
            
             in
             a
             prepared
             Conspiracy
             prevails
             more
             than
             number
             )
             so
             these
             Ministers
             command
             all
             ,
             though
             to
             the
             regret
             of
             the
             Communalty
             ,
             whom
             at
             pleasure
             the
             other
             suspend
             from
             the
             Communion
             ,
             the
             very
             Scepter
             of
             their
             pretended
             Sion
             .
             But
             these
             Ministers
             now
             went
             another
             way
             to
             work
             .
          
           
             So
             soon
             as
             the
             
               Lay
               Elders
            
             came
             to
             sit
             they
             were
             refused
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             because
             for
             fourty
             years
             none
             had
             sate
             in
             their
             Presbyteries
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             at
             the
             first
             Reformation
             they
             were
             taken
             to
             assist
             ,
             not
             to
             equalize
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             so
             an
             Innovation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             seemed
             strange
             ,
             that
             Lay-men
             should
             chuse
             the
             Ministers
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             how
             could
             they
             know
             the
             Ministers
             sufficiency
             ,
             that
             were
             ignorant
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             the
             present
             three
             Elders
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             possessed
             suffrage
             .
             Then
             the
             Covenanters
             move
             the
             Commissioner
             to
             grant
             Citations
             against
             the
             
               Arch
               bishops
            
             and
             Bishops
             to
             appear
             at
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             as
             rei
             (
             or
             guilty
             persons
             )
             charging
             them
             with
             many
             misdemeanours
             .
             But
             he
             refusing
             ,
             they
             presented
             this
             Bill
             to
             the
             Presbyters
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             which
             
               October
               24.
            
             warned
             them
             to
             compeer
             at
             the
             next
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             
               November
               21.
            
             at
             Glasgow
             :
             at
             which
             Assembly
             the
             Marquess's
             Commission
             was
             read
             .
             The
             next
             day
             a
             Declaration
             or
             Protestation
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             Commissioner
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Arch-bishops
             and
             Bishops
             against
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             containing
             a
             Nullity
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             refused
             to
             be
             read
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Commissioner
             entered
             Protestation
             against
             the
             Denial
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             Doctor
             Hamilton
             for
             the
             Bishops
             :
             then
             they
             elect
             
               Alexander
               Henderson
            
             the
             prime
             and
             most
             rigid
             Covenanter
             to
             be
             their
             Moderator
             .
             Then
             again
             they
             come
             ,
             some
             offered
             the
             Declaration
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             which
             they
             yet
             refused
             ,
             untill
             the
             Assembly
             be
             fully
             constituted
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             fell
             to
             debate
             the
             Elections
             ,
             which
             was
             handled
             with
             much
             caution
             and
             scrutiny
             ,
             as
             that
             no
             man
             was
             left
             standing
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Commissioner
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             absolute
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             clear
             of
             their
             opinions
             .
             The
             
               Lay
               Elders
            
             much
             opposed
             .
             Many
             Exceptions
             were
             urged
             against
             the
             free
             and
             legal
             proceeding
             of
             their
             Session
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Presbytery
             of
             Glasgow
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             therein
             most
             forward
             to
             complain
             .
             And
             so
             was
             it
             resented
             by
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             because
             they
             absolutely
             refused
             to
             entertain
             6.
             
             Lords
             Privy
             Counsellours
             ,
             named
             by
             the
             King
             Assesses
             to
             his
             Commissioner
             in
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             nor
             to
             allow
             their
             Suffrage
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             
               That
               were
               the
               King
               himself
               present
               he
               should
               have
               but
               his
               Vote
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Negative
               Vote
               neither
               .
            
             No
             more
             than
             the
             meanest
             Shop-keeper
             that
             was
             elected
             a
             
               Lay
               Elder
            
             ,
             and
             had
             place
             there
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             increase
             belief
             of
             their
             Diana
             Covenant
             ,
             
             they
             forged
             a
             Romish
             Imposture
             ,
             a
             Popish
             trick
             of
             deceit
             ;
             A
             Ministers
             Daughter
             one
             Milchesden
             distracted
             by
             fits
             ,
             they
             feigned
             her
             to
             be
             inspired
             with
             Divination
             ,
             her
             Raving
             tended
             to
             the
             Admiration
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             her
             good
             memory
             assisting
             ,
             with
             such
             Phrases
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             bitter
             Invectives
             ,
             as
             the
             Pulpits
             used
             against
             the
             Opposers
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             Service-book
             and
             Canons
             .
             Master
             Rollock
             Minister
             of
             Edenburgh
             ,
             her
             special
             Favourite
             ,
             would
             with
             a
             counterfe●t
             love
             and
             tears
             in
             his
             Pulpit
             recount
             to
             the
             People
             the
             joy
             and
             comfort
             of
             such
             a
             Messenger
             from
             Heaven
             .
             She
             spake
             like
             the
             Oracles
             (
             forsooth
             )
             but
             seldom
             ,
             as
             to
             learn
             instructions
             the
             while
             ,
             
             and
             then
             to
             exercise
             her
             heavenly
             gifts
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             stiled
             her
             diabo●●cal
             prating
             )
             and
             which
             Rollock
             would
             interpret
             ,
             (
             that
             his
             Master
             speaking
             in
             her
             ,
             they
             ought
             with
             reverence
             not
             to
             interrupt
             )
             she
             being
             transported
             (
             he
             said
             )
             with
             supernatural
             Raptures
             ,
             calling
             
               Christ
               Covenanting
               Iesus
            
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             approved
             and
             ratified
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             
               Kings
               Covenants
               ,
               Declarations
            
             ,
             were
             Inventions
             of
             Satan
             .
             But
             her
             Speeches
             were
             averred
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             admired
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             veneration
             as
             their
             Pulpit
             dictates
             .
          
           
             Put
             all
             together
             ,
             their
             rebellious
             behaviours
             ,
             contempts
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Commissioner
             and
             Councils
             ,
             intervening
             his
             gracious
             Proclamations
             and
             Declarations
             ,
             with
             their
             carriage
             concerning
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             practices
             herein
             .
             All
             amounting
             to
             a
             resolved
             Insurrection
             and
             over-turning
             the
             Frame
             and
             Government
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             which
             being
             made
             apparant
             also
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             Commissioner
             to
             discharge
             their
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioner
             
               told
               them
            
             ,
             
             That
             perhaps
             he
             might
             have
             continued
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             fallen
             upon
             Points
             inforcing
             his
             Deserting
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             settle
             the
             pretended
             lawfulness
             of
             this
             Iudicatory
             ,
             and
             the
             competency
             of
             it
             against
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             illegally
             cited
             ,
             and
             so
             prosecuted
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             not
             allow
             ,
             with
             his
             duty
             towards
             God
             ,
             or
             his
             loyalty
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             giving
             in
             a
             Paper
             signed
             by
             himself
             ,
             expressing
             in
             particular
             the
             Kings
             grace
             and
             favour
             to
             them
             ,
             during
             his
             being
             there
             his
             Majesties
             Commissioner
             .
             And
             ●eciting
             also
             their
             undue
             practices
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             Elections
             to
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             their
             proceedings
             there
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             free
             .
             He
             therefore
             in
             the
             Kings
             Name
             commanded
             and
             required
             them
             not
             to
             proceed
             any
             further
             in
             this
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             the
             moderate
             said
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             the
             Lords
             were
             about
             to
             speak
             in
             vindication
             of
             themselves
             ,
             but
             the
             Commissioner
             choaked
             their
             confidence
             ,
             producing
             two
             Papers
             ,
             containing
             their
             secret
             Instructions
             without
             the
             knowledg
             of
             their
             Tables
             ,
             directly
             plotting
             for
             their
             illegal
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             conclude
             that
             the
             ablest
             Man
             in
             each
             Prebytery
             be
             provided
             to
             dispute
             
               de
               potestate
               supremi
               Magistratus
               in
               Ecclesiasticis
               ,
               praesertim
               in
               convocandis
               Conciliis
               ,
               de
               senioribus
               ,
               de
               Episcopatu
               ,
               de
               Iuramento
               ,
               de
               Liturgia
               &
               corruptelis
               ejudem
               .
            
             But
             how
             lamely
             these
             were
             performed
             ,
             the
             Acts
             and
             Passages
             are
             evident
             ,
             (
             too
             tedious
             to
             be
             inserted
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             next
             Day
             was
             proclaimed
             the
             Dissolving
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             
               Novemb.
               29.
               14
               
               Car
               ▪
               1638.
               
            
          
           
             Against
             which
             the
             Covenanters
             protested
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             continue
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             to
             adhere
             to
             
             their
             former
             Protestations
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             declared
             six
             former
             General
             Assemblies
             to
             be
             held
             ,
             which
             were
             disserviceable
             for
             their
             interests
             ,
             though
             formerly
             confirmed
             by
             Parliaments
             ;
             then
             they
             deprived
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             excommunicate
             some
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             abolish
             
               Episcapacy
               ▪
            
             as
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Rites
             of
             their
             Kirk
             .
             In
             an
             hour
             condemn
             all
             the
             Arminian
             Tenets
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             them
             ;
             and
             under
             that
             notion
             many
             things
             received
             of
             ▪
             the
             
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             ,
             without
             defining
             what
             either
             of
             them
             were
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Commissioner
             no
             sooner
             got
             into
             England
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Covenanters
             began
             to
             levy
             Souldiers
             ,
             impose
             Taxes
             ,
             raise
             Fortifications
             ,
             seize
             or
             block
             up
             the
             Kings
             Castles
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             to
             form
             a
             War
             with
             the
             best
             force
             they
             can
             ,
             having
             had
             time
             enough
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             palpable
             Protractions
             to
             enable
             them
             to
             be
             before
             hand
             with
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Preparations
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             publick
             Appearance
             since
             1589.
             that
             the
             Presbyters
             durst
             appear
             in
             opposition
             ▪
             though
             we
             may
             be
             well
             assured
             they
             have
             been
             tampering
             to
             a
             Rebellion
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             reade
             at
             the
             full
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Reigns
             of
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             and
             King
             Iames
             ,
             with
             the
             Rise
             and
             Growth
             of
             the
             Geneva
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             This
             News
             came
             but
             now
             ,
             
             that
             betwixt
             the
             Ferera
             Islands
             in
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             
             in
             the
             height
             of
             eight
             and
             thirty
             Degrees
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             North
             Latitude
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             site
             of
             Water
             called
             Feraria
             ,
             distant
             two
             Leagues
             from
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Saint
               Michael
            
             ;
             on
             the
             third
             of
             
               Iuly
               ,
               1638.
            
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             that
             Sea
             ,
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Fathoms
             deep
             ,
             there
             arose
             with
             an
             horrible
             noise
             a
             space
             of
             Earth
             ,
             half
             an
             Acre
             ,
             with
             a
             vehement
             force
             of
             an
             impetuous
             fire
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             Sea
             could
             not
             make
             resistance
             ,
             disgorging
             into
             the
             air
             the
             heigth
             of
             three
             Pikes
             length
             both
             water
             and
             stones
             ,
             with
             an
             hideous
             clattering
             noise
             ,
             the
             broken
             pieces
             thereof
             being
             carried
             into
             the
             neighbour
             Island
             ,
             and
             taken
             up
             mouldred
             into
             black
             Ashes
             ,
             all
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             water
             thereabout
             covered
             with
             the
             same
             sulpherous
             matter
             ,
             appeared
             like
             black
             Cinders
             ,
             and
             became
             of
             an
             Aliment
             continually
             burning
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             stones
             mixing
             ,
             it
             became
             a
             new
             Island
             ,
             which
             is
             increased
             to
             a
             League
             and
             an
             half
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             sixty
             Fathoms
             high
             ,
             continually
             burning
             for
             ten
             days
             ,
             choaking
             all
             the
             Fish
             within
             eight
             Leagues
             ,
             which
             were
             cast
             up
             by
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Sea
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             the
             neighbour
             Islands
             ,
             in
             number
             sufficient
             to
             lade
             many
             Ships
             ,
             and
             were
             buried
             from
             infecting
             the
             air
             .
             The
             Sea
             round
             about
             boiling
             up
             ,
             the
             smoak
             and
             rubbish
             in
             the
             air
             .
             The
             Sea
             round
             about
             boiling
             up
             ,
             the
             smoak
             and
             rubbish
             in
             the
             air
             darkened
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             There
             preceded
             this
             Fire
             an
             Earthquake
             for
             eight
             days
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             neighbour
             Islands
             fled
             into
             the
             Fields
             from
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             the
             Winde
             blown
             the
             Fire
             from
             the
             Islands
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             endangered
             their
             Habitations
             into
             another
             Cineration
             ,
             which
             happened
             eight
             years
             there
             before
             .
          
           
           
             The
             last
             day
             of
             October
             brought
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             of
             
               France
               (
               Mary
               de
               Medices
            
             )
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             
               Saint
               Iames's
            
             ,
             she
             had
             been
             a
             busie
             Governess
             in
             her
             Sons
             minority
             ,
             not
             without
             dangerous
             Designs
             ,
             the
             ruine
             of
             France
             ,
             
             by
             her
             Favourite
             
               d'
               Ancre
            
             ,
             after
             his
             Assasination
             she
             wained
             by
             the
             growth
             of
             the
             young
             King
             and
             his
             politick
             Richelieu
             ,
             too
             subtil
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             impetuous
             banding
             and
             combining
             with
             Monsieur
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             whom
             she
             loved
             dearer
             than
             his
             Brother
             ;
             but
             her
             Adversary
             often
             prevailing
             ,
             she
             was
             lead
             about
             in
             the
             Kings
             Army
             as
             a
             Pri●oner
             ,
             but
             suffered
             to
             fly
             away
             into
             other
             places
             for
             succour
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             first
             to
             their
             Enemy
             at
             
               Bruxels
               ,
               Anno
               1631.
            
             to
             the
             
               Cardinal
               d'
               Infanto
            
             ,
             honourably
             treated
             ,
             till
             her
             unquiet
             spirit
             ever
             plotting
             ,
             moved
             the
             People
             to
             pursue
             her
             with
             Cursings
             and
             Imprecations
             ,
             politickly
             made
             so
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             their
             trouble
             ,
             which
             she
             carried
             along
             with
             her
             to
             the
             Pr.
             of
             Orange
             ,
             1637.
             and
             thence
             invited
             hither
             by
             our
             Queen
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             Ingagement
             into
             all
             the
             misery
             that
             succeeded
             ,
             wherein
             she
             was
             said
             to
             be
             ominous
             ,
             where
             ere
             she
             came
             .
          
           
             For
             now
             the
             Scots
             having
             got
             the
             start
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
             he
             prepares
             himself
             for
             an
             Army
             with
             all
             possible
             expedition
             ;
             first
             ,
             with
             his
             Peoples
             affections
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             their
             Prayers
             .
             To
             that
             end
             he
             sets
             forth
             his
             Proclamation
             and
             Declaration
             ,
             
             To
             inform
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             of
             the
             seditious
             practices
             of
             some
             in
             Scotland
             seeking
             the
             overthrow
             of
             this
             Royal
             Power
             ,
             under
             false
             pretext
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             of
             February
             ,
             1638.
             (
             referring
             to
             theirs
             in
             Edinburgh
             ,
             the
             fourth
             of
             February
             before
             )
             and
             therein
             he
             discovers
             their
             traiterous
             intentions
             ,
             by
             the
             multitudes
             of
             their
             Pamphlets
             and
             Libels
             against
             Regal
             Authority
             ,
             by
             their
             Letters
             to
             private
             persons
             ,
             inciting
             them
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             their
             Covenanters
             private
             meetings
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             in
             sundry
             places
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             some
             whereof
             he
             knows
             ,
             and
             some
             he
             hath
             seen
             ;
             by
             their
             contempt
             and
             protests
             against
             his
             Majesties
             commands
             ;
             by
             their
             rejecting
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             because
             commanded
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             their
             inducing
             their
             own
             into
             Band
             and
             Covenant
             of
             conspiracy
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             lastly
             by
             their
             hostile
             preparations
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
             He
             remonstrates
             all
             the
             former
             passages
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             clemency
             ,
             and
             indulgence
             towards
             them
             ,
             their
             und●tifull
             returns
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             now
             their
             insolencies
             :
             by
             their
             erecting
             a
             Print
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             raise
             Arms
             ,
             block
             up
             and
             besiege
             his
             Castles
             ,
             tax
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             slight
             his
             Counsellours
             ,
             set
             up
             Tables
             ,
             (
             Councils
             )
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             sit
             by
             Committees
             of
             their
             late
             pretended
             Assembly
             .
             He
             takes
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             he
             is
             constrained
             by
             these
             their
             Treasons
             to
             take
             Arms
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             that
             and
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             They
             refusing
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegeance
             and
             Supermacy
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             taken
             their
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             He
             resolves
             to
             maintain
             Episcopacy
             there
             ,
             and
             refers
             to
             a
             large
             Declaration
             coming
             forth
             (
             which
             suddenly
             succeeded
             )
             of
             all
             the
             Passages
             (
             as
             aforementioned
             )
             to
             that
             Day
             ,
             of
             the
             Date
             February
             27.
             at
             White-Hall
             .
          
           
           
             To
             which
             they
             answer
             by
             theirs
             at
             Edinburgh
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             March
             next
             following
             ,
             under
             the
             title
             of
             
               An
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               General
               Assembly
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               begin
               with
               their
               usual
               Canting
               ,
            
             That
             though
             the
             secrets
             of
             Gods
             way
             cannot
             be
             sounded
             ,
             yet
             considering
             his
             Providence
             in
             their
             personal
             affairs
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             about
             some
             great
             Work
             on
             Earth
             ,
             for
             the
             Cup
             of
             affliction
             propined
             to
             other
             Reformed
             Kirks
             is
             now
             presented
             to
             them
             ,
             though
             instead
             of
             a
             gracious
             Return
             of
             their
             humble
             Petitions
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             the
             Return
             is
             a
             late
             Declaration
             of
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             of
             February
             last
             libel●ed
             against
             them
             ,
             though
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             shall
             not
             prevail
             against
             their
             Cause
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             our
             Lord
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             now
             in
             question
             ;
             which
             Declaration
             proceeds
             from
             the
             unchristian
             Prelates
             and
             their
             party
             ,
             inserting
             the
             image
             of
             their
             Hierarchy
             into
             the
             Kings
             Portraict
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             unequal
             poise
             overturn
             the
             Boat
             of
             all
             the
             Passengers
             ,
             and
             the
             Steer-man
             himself
             to
             perish
             .
             And
             in
             good
             earnest
             they
             rip
             up
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             first
             by
             their
             long
             suffering
             of
             the
             Prelates
             insolency
             ,
             against
             their
             Ministery
             purity
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             their
             Reformation
             ,
             the
             wonderfull
             Work
             of
             Gods
             Mercy
             to
             that
             Nation
             :
             and
             so
             most
             falsly
             seting
             down
             the
             aforesaid
             Passages
             to
             their
             own
             ends
             ;
             fearing
             Popery
             to
             be
             introduced
             ;
             and
             because
             all
             the
             particular
             mischiefs
             ,
             calamities
             ,
             and
             curses
             recited
             ,
             shall
             not
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             after-quelling
             of
             their
             childrens
             return
             ,
             wherefore
             hath
             the
             Lord
             done
             thus
             and
             :
             hus
             against
             ?
             then
             the
             men
             shall
             say
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             forsaken
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             therefore
             have
             all
             these
             Evils
             come
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             doing
             any
             harm
             to
             England
             ,
             cursed
             be
             their
             breasts
             if
             they
             harbour
             any
             such
             thought
             .
             Implore
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             their
             well
             affected
             Brethren
             in
             England
             .
             And
             so
             to
             conclude
             their
             War
             defensive
             :
             they
             cite
             the
             Law
             Natural
             and
             Civil
             ,
             that
             
               Ad
               defensionem
               sufficit
               quo●
               praecedat
               offensa
               ,
               vel
               justus
               timor
               offensae
               ,
               nec
               debet
               quis
               expectare
               primum
               istum
               ;
               melius
               enim
               jura
               intacta
               servare
               ,
               quam
               post
               vulneratam
               causam
               remedium
               quaerere
               ;
               quando
               praecedunt
               signa
               &
               actus
               manifestae
               offensionis
               ,
               &
               quando
               aliter
               nosmet
               tueri
               non
               possumus
               ,
               tum
               inculpata
               &
               necessaria
               dici●ur
               tutela
               ,
               ac
               in
               dubia
               ;
               insultus
               quicquid
               facit
               in
               incontinent●
               ,
               praesumitur
               ad
               sui
               defensionem
               facere
               .
            
             It
             is
             enough
             for
             defence
             ,
             that
             the
             offer
             of
             offence
             or
             just
             fear
             of
             offence
             go
             before
             ,
             as
             we
             profess
             it
             to
             be
             our
             case
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             even
             the
             defence
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Religion
             .
             Edinburgh
             the
             22.
             of
             March
             ,
             1639.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             you
             see
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             which
             is
             untruly
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Arch-bishops
             advice
             ,
             
             and
             we
             are
             told
             the
             reason
             ,
             
               [
               because
               it
               was
               the
               Bishops
               War
               ]
            
             the
             Covenanters
             called
             it
             so
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Historian
             is
             observed
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             
             and
             that
             though
             it
             was
             so
             hinted
             a
             
             War
             to
             maintain
             the
             Bishops
             Hierarchy
             ,
             we
             are
             assured
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             though
             their
             contract
             and
             Covenant
             against
             the
             Liturgy
             and
             Episcopacy
             were
             their
             chief
             pretencs
             ,
             yet
             not
             the
             
               causes
               ,
               Religion
            
             the
             Vizard
             to
             disguise
             Rebellions
             ,
             when
             
               covetousness
               ,
               sacrilege
               ,
               rapine
            
             ,
             have
             a
             chief
             hand
             then
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             reade
             the
             true
             occasion
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             under
             this
             Title
             ,
             The
             Scots
             Interest
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             the
             English
             Clergy
             ,
             
             so
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentty
             had
             contributed
             largely
             ,
             and
             raised
             a
             considerable
             Power
             ,
             under
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             the
             Kings
             General
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             Royal
             Navy
             ,
             with
             plenty
             of
             Corn
             and
             Ammunition
             intrusted
             (
             the
             Kings
             fatal
             oversight
             )
             to
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Marquess
             Hamilton
             ,
             who
             is
             marked
             out
             by
             an
             Observator
             ,
             and
             that
             justly
             ,
             to
             have
             anchored
             with
             his
             Fleet
             in
             the
             Frith
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             receiving
             his
             Mothers
             Visit
             ,
             a
             rigid
             Covenanter
             ,
             which
             the
             Scots
             themselves
             could
             then
             interpret
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Son
               of
               such
               a
               Mother
               would
               not
               hurt
               them
            
             ;
             for
             there
             he
             loitered
             to
             no
             good
             purpose
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             untill
             that
             he
             was
             informed
             of
             the
             Treaty
             tending
             to
             Pacification
             at
             Barwick
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             got
             on
             Land
             ,
             and
             poasted
             thither
             on
             purpose
             to
             disturb
             the
             intentions
             ,
             or
             master
             them
             to
             his
             own
             sinister
             respects
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             reade
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             these
             Forces
             the
             King
             himself
             sets
             ou●
             ,
             
             the
             very
             day
             of
             the
             same
             Moneth
             of
             his
             advance
             to
             this
             Crown
             ,
             
               March
               27.
            
             
             And
             because
             it
             was
             a
             sudden
             War
             ,
             
             we
             shall
             soon
             march
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             for
             in
             April
             he
             came
             to
             York
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             some
             time
             ,
             being
             the
             Rendezvouz
             for
             his
             Army
             ,
             marshalling
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             consulting
             also
             of
             necessary
             Affairs
             of
             the
             State
             and
             Council-table
             ,
             and
             to
             indulge
             with
             a
             
               Proclamation
               ,
               April
               13.
            
             
             Revoking
             and
             making
             null
             sundry
             
               Grants
               ,
               Licences
            
             ,
             and
             Commissions
             ,
             unduly
             obtained
             upon
             false
             suggestions
             ;
             I
             shall
             number
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             such
             corrupt
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             did
             not
             prevent
             them
             ,
             viz.
             against
             Cottages
             ,
             and
             
               Inmates
               ,
               Scriveners
            
             ,
             and
             Brokers
             ,
             several
             Commissions
             for
             compounding
             with
             Offenders
             ,
             for
             transporting
             of
             Butter
             ,
             for
             importing
             of
             Log-wood
             ,
             for
             selling
             Under-sheriffs
             Places
             ,
             for
             destruction
             of
             Woods
             in
             Iron-works
             ,
             for
             Concealments
             and
             Incroachments
             within
             twenty
             Miles
             of
             London
             ,
             for
             transporting
             Sheep-skins
             and
             Lamb-skins
             ,
             for
             dressing
             
               Venison
               ,
               Pheasants
               ,
               Patridges
            
             in
             
               Inns
               ,
               Ale-houses
               ,
               Ordinaries
            
             ,
             and
             Taverns
             ;
             for
             licensing
             
               Wine-cask
               ,
               Brewers
            
             ;
             transporting
             Lamperes
             .
          
           
             And
             revokes
             several
             
               Grants
               ,
               viz.
            
             for
             weighing
             Hay
             and
             Straw
             in
             London
             and
             three
             Miles
             compass
             ,
             the
             Office
             for
             registring
             Bankrupts
             in
             the
             County
             ,
             for
             gaging
             of
             Red
             Herrings
             ,
             for
             making
             of
             Iron
             ,
             for
             sealing
             Bone-lace
             ,
             for
             gaging
             Butter-cask
             ,
             for
             Kelp
             and
             Sea-weed
             ,
             sealing
             Linnen-cloath
             ,
             gathering
             of
             Rags
             .
          
           
             Several
             Offices
             ,
             viz.
             of
             Factory
             for
             Scotish
             Merchants
             ,
             for
             
             searching
             and
             s●aling
             of
             foreign
             Hops
             ,
             
             for
             sealing
             of
             Buttons
             :
             all
             Grants
             of
             Fines
             and
             Forfeitures
             before
             Judgment
             however
             granted
             ,
             all
             Patents
             for
             new
             Inventions
             not
             put
             in
             practice
             .
          
           
             Of
             several
             Incorporations
             ,
             making
             Hat-bands
             ,
             Gut-strings
             ,
             Combs
             ,
             Tobacco
             pipes
             ,
             Butchers
             ,
             and
             Horners
             .
             All
             these
             aforesaid
             to
             be
             called
             by
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             ,
             or
             
               Scire
               facias
            
             ,
             which
             brought
             the
             Attorney
             General
             sufficient
             gain
             to
             his
             Place
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             intolerable
             ,
             the
             Devices
             of
             Projectors
             for
             the
             needy
             Courtier
             ,
             and
             Agents
             also
             for
             the
             best
             of
             their
             Lordships
             .
          
           
             And
             almost
             not
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             but
             Hamilton
             and
             his
             Scots
             had
             a
             hand
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             of
             May
             brought
             the
             King
             to
             Barwick
             ,
             in
             gaze
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             proved
             an
             Interview
             of
             each
             Army
             ,
             not
             sighting
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Army
             compleat
             for
             such
             a
             considerable
             number
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             Gallantry
             that
             ever
             attended
             any
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             their
             Scotish
             Expeditions
             ;
             
             nor
             were
             the
             Men
             we
             are
             assured
             less
             irefull
             now
             ,
             than
             in
             those
             days
             when
             we
             most
             hated
             a
             Scot
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             are
             told
             ,
             the
             King
             never
             meant
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             rather
             by
             terrour
             to
             scare
             them
             into
             reason
             of
             obedience
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             the
             King
             said
             so
             at
             Oxford
             Garrison
             ,
             taking
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland's
             infidelity
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Army
               was
               not
               in
               earnest
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               chuse
               such
               Commanders
               in
               chief
               .
            
          
           
             But
             in
             his
             March
             by
             the
             way
             he
             gave
             leave
             for
             the
             Scots
             to
             apply
             themselves
             for
             mercy
             by
             Capitulation
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Roxborough
             and
             Traquair
             ,
             and
             these
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             York
             ,
             where
             the
             first
             of
             them
             was
             committed
             for
             tampering
             with
             some
             English
             Lords
             ,
             and
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             telling
             our
             Lords
             that
             the
             Scots
             ruine
             would
             enable
             the
             King
             to
             command
             what
             the
             English
             might
             be
             unwilling
             to
             obey
             ,
             mitigates
             the
             displeasure
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             the
             courage
             of
             others
             ;
             which
             being
             discovered
             ,
             and
             throughly
             observed
             ,
             Traquair
             was
             also
             confined
             at
             New-castle
             ,
             but
             both
             of
             them
             soon
             released
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             home
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             done
             their
             secret
             business
             ,
             betraying
             the
             King
             to
             their
             own
             Companions
             .
          
           
             And
             ere
             they
             parted
             ,
             
             they
             took
             caution
             how
             to
             keep
             intelligence
             with
             some
             of
             the
             English.
             It
             is
             well
             observed
             ,
             how
             suddenly
             the
             expected
             courage
             of
             the
             English
             Lords
             was
             cooled
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             the
             Scots
             to
             advance
             ;
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             with
             his
             Horse
             Brigade
             but
             onely
             observing
             their
             motion
             ,
             he
             either
             in
             fear
             or
             fraud
             (
             says
             one
             )
             retired
             in
             pestilent
             danger
             to
             be
             over-ridden
             with
             the
             
               Scots
               Galloway
            
             nags
             ;
             the
             Foot
             also
             did
             no
             more
             but
             run
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             ashamed
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ;
             the
             English
             hasten
             to
             the
             Overtures
             tending
             to
             Pacification
             ,
             managed
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             of
             purpose
             by
             such
             of
             the
             English
             made
             Commissioners
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             might
             have
             been
             assured
             ,
             they
             never
             had
             a
             minde
             or
             meaning
             to
             fight
             .
             
             And
             who
             were
             those
             ?
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Pembrook
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             and
             Barkshire
             ,
             Secretary
             Vane
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Secrerary
             Cook.
             And
             the
             Scots
             were
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Rothes
               ,
               Dumfirlmin
            
             ,
             Lord
             
               Lowdon
               ,
               Dowglas
            
             Sheriff
             of
             
               Tividale
               ,
               Henderson
            
             ,
             and
             Iohnston
             two
             fiery
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             the
             17.
             of
             Iune
             conclude
             upon
             a
             Pacification
             signed
             by
             both
             parties
             ,
          
           
             But
             because
             there
             followed
             much
             alteration
             and
             difference
             concerning
             the
             Articles
             ,
             signed
             unto
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             the
             Commissioners
             presented
             unto
             their
             people
             ,
             which
             devised
             conditions
             never
             dreamed
             of
             .
             And
             which
             an
             Historian
             professes
             he
             never
             could
             learn
             what
             they
             were
             .
             
               [
               Being
               delivered
            
             (
             he
             sayes
             )
             
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
            
             English
             Nobility
             ]
             But
             to
             undeceive
             him
             from
             the
             Scots
             deceit
             ,
             I
             shall
             discover
             those
             mystical
             conditions
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             from
             the
             Kings
             own
             
               Declaration
               To
               all
               his
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             to
             be
             sincere
             in
             the
             result
             of
             all
             ,
             I
             shall
             justly
             insert
             the
             Scots
             answer
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             King
             had
             been
             sometime
             in
             his
             Camp
             near
             Berwick
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Scots
             encamped
             with
             their
             Army
             at
             Dunslow
             in
             view
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             Iune
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             that
             underhand
             favoured
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             to
             enter
             Scotland
             by
             way
             of
             Invasion
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             irritate
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             encamp
             upon
             English
             ground
             ,
             to
             win
             them
             fairly
             to
             obedience
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             patched
             peace
             ,
             to
             elude
             the
             King
             to
             dismisse
             his
             forces
             .
             Even
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             served
             Iames
             the
             fifth
             King
             of
             Scotland
             to
             his
             ruine
             ,
             they
             falling
             down
             at
             the
             Kings
             feet
             ,
             did
             most
             humbly
             supplicate
             to
             appoint
             some
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             hear
             their
             humble
             desires
             ,
             the
             One
             was
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               late
               Assembly
               at
            
             Glasgow
             ,
             
               might
               be
               ratified
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Parliament
               ,
            
             professing
             [
             
               It
               is
               their
               grief
               that
               the
               King
               should
               have
               been
               provoked
               to
               wrath
               against
               them
               his
               most
               humble
               and
               loving
               subjects
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               their
               delight
               ,
               upon
               his
               gracious
               assurance
               of
               the
               preservation
               of
               their
               Religion
               and
               Laws
               ,
               to
               give
               ensample
               to
               others
               of
               all
               civil
               and
               temporal
               obedience
               ,
               which
               can
               be
               required
               or
               expected
               from
               loving
               subjects
            
             ]
             Because
             the
             King
             would
             not
             surprize
             them
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             time
             to
             come
             prepared
             in
             writing
             ,
          
           
             Which
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 OUr
                 desires
                 are
                 onely
                 the
                 enjoying
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberties
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Civil
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 To
                 clear
                 by
                 sufficent
                 grounds
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 particulars
                 which
                 we
                 humbly
                 crave
                 ;
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 insist
                 to
                 crave
                 any
                 point
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 warranted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 humbly
                 offer
                 all
                 Civil
                 and
                 Temporal
                 obedience
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 required
                 or
                 expected
                 of
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Signed
                   LOWDON
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             To
             which
             was
             answered
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 THat
                 if
                 their
                 desires
                 were
                 onely
                 the
                 enjoying
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberties
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Civil
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 does
                 not
                 onely
                 agree
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 alwayes
                 protect
                 them
                 therein
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 insist
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 warranted
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 most
                 willingly
                 and
                 readily
                 condescend
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 pay
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 civil
                 and
                 temporal
                 obedience
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 justly
                 required
                 and
                 expected
                 from
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Agreement
             which
             was
             after
             concluded
             and
             hudled
             up
             into
             Articles
             ,
             the
             seventeenth
             ,
             of
             Iune
             ,
             1639.
             
             And
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             of
             that
             date
             conformable
             thereto
             ,
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             THat
             though
             We
             cannot
             condescend
             to
             ratifie
             and
             approve
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             pretended
             General
             Assembly
             at
             Glasgow
             ,
             
             for
             many
             grave
             and
             weighty
             considerations
             ,
             which
             have
             happened
             both
             before
             and
             since
             ,
             much
             importing
             the
             security
             and
             honour
             of
             that
             true
             Monarchical
             Government
             lineally
             descended
             upon
             us
             ;
             yet
             We
             are
             pleased
             to
             confirm
             and
             make
             good
             what
             ever
             Our
             Hamilton
             Commissioner
             hath
             granted
             .
             And
             that
             all
             matters
             Ecclesiastical
             shall
             be
             determined
             by
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             and
             matters
             Civil
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             other
             inferiour
             Iudicatories
             established
             by
             Law
             ,
             which
             Assembly
             shall
             be
             kept
             once
             a
             year
             ,
             or
             as
             shall
             be
             agreed
             upon
             by
             the
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             our
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             time
             being
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             free
             and
             General
             Assembly
             be
             kept
             at
             Edinburgh
             the
             sixth
             of
             August
             next
             ,
             where
             we
             intend
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             to
             be
             personally
             present
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             a
             Parliament
             the
             twentieth
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             there
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             to
             be
             passed
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             upon
             their
             disarming
             and
             disbanding
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             dissolving
             and
             discharging
             all
             their
             pretended
             Tables
             and
             Conventicles
             ,
             and
             restoring
             to
             the
             King
             all
             his
             Castles
             ,
             forts
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             Royal
             honours
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             one
             of
             his
             good
             Subjects
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             goods
             and
             means
             whatsoever
             ,
             taken
             and
             detained
             since
             the
             late
             pretended
             General
             Assembly
             ;
             the
             King
             will
             presently
             thereafter
             recal
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             retire
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             cause
             restitution
             of
             their
             Ships
             and
             goods
             since
             the
             aforesaid
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             hereby
             it
             appears
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             intends
             not
             any
             alteration
             of
             Religion
             or
             Laws
             ,
             He
             expects
             their
             dutiful
             obedience
             .
             And
             he
             takes
             God
             to
             witnesse
             that
             whatever
             calamities
             shall
             ensue
             ,
             by
             his
             necessitated
             suppressing
             of
             the
             Insolent
             disobedience
             ,
             is
             not
             occasioned
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             own
             procurement
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             were
             these
             ,
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             1639.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             forces
             of
             Scotland
             to
             be
             disbanded
             and
             dissolved
             ,
             
             within
             twenty
             four
             hours
             after
             the
             agreement
             of
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Kings
             Castles
             for
             Ammunition
             and
             Royal
             Honours
             to
             be
             delivered
             after
             the
             said
             Publication
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             send
             to
             receive
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             Ships
             to
             depart
             presently
             after
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Castles
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             no
             interruption
             of
             Trade
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             All
             persons
             goods
             and
             Ships
             detained
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             of
             November
             ,
             to
             be
             restored
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             No
             Meetings
             ,
             Treatings
             ,
             Consultations
             ,
             or
             Convocations
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             warranted
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             All
             Fortifications
             to
             desist
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             remitted
             to
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             restore
             to
             every
             one
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             houses
             ,
             goods
             and
             means
             whatever
             taken
             and
             retained
             from
             them
             by
             whatsoever
             means
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             of
             November
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eighteenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             the
             Declaration
             was
             signed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             these
             Articles
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             with
             this
             submission
             .
          
           
             IN
             Obedience
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Royal
             Commands
             ,
             
             Wee
             shall
             upon
             Thursday
             next
             ,
             the
             twentieth
             of
             June
             ,
             dismisse
             our
             Forces
             ,
             and
             Immediately
             thereafter
             deliver
             His
             Majesties
             Castles
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             shall
             ever
             in
             all
             things
             carry
             our selves
             like
             humble
             and
             loyal
             subjects
             .
          
           
             Signed
             ,
             Rothes
             .
             Dumfirmlin
             .
             Lowdon
             .
             Dowglas
             .
             Henderson
             .
             Iohnston
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             to
             show
             how
             the
             Scots
             performed
             these
             Articles
             :
             Observe
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             at
             the
             Scots
             very
             publishing
             of
             these
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             ,
             
             though
             so
             infinitely
             advantagious
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             meet
             them
             with
             their
             Protestation
             ,
             scandalous
             and
             dishonourable
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             published
             a
             scandalous
             paper
             ,
             Intituled
             
               Some
               conditions
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Treaty
               with
               His
               subjects
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               before
               
               the
            
             English
             
               Nobility
               ,
               are
               set
               down
               here
               for
               remembrance
            
             ;
             So
             untrue
             and
             seditious
             as
             was
             burned
             by
             the
             Hangman
             .
             They
             kept
             in
             body
             diverse
             forces
             ,
             and
             in
             pay
             all
             their
             Officers
             .
             The
             fortification
             at
             Lieth
             kept
             up
             intire
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             .
             They
             did
             (
             after
             the
             time
             limitted
             and
             expired
             )
             continue
             their
             unlawful
             meetings
             upon
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             .
             They
             enforce
             subscription
             of
             the
             subject
             to
             the
             late
             pretended
             Assembly
             at
             Glasgow
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             Proclamation
             .
             They
             brand
             all
             such
             persons
             as
             took
             arms
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             aspersion
             of
             Incendiaries
             ,
             and
             Traytors
             to
             God
             and
             their
             Countrey
             .
             They
             protest
             that
             all
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             the
             subjects
             ,
             were
             nor
             to
             attend
             the
             Session
             ,
             and
             would
             null
             all
             their
             Acts
             as
             ineffectual
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             come
             to
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             
             wherein
             they
             deny
             the
             most
             essential
             and
             inherent
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             striving
             to
             alter
             the
             constitutions
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             frame
             of
             Government
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             their
             first
             Act
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             nothing
             done
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Parliament
             should
             be
             valid
             ,
             except
             the
             form
             of
             electing
             the
             Articles
             (
             heretofore
             observed
             )
             were
             altered
             ,
             contrary
             to
             former
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             ever
             since
             King
             
               David
               Bruce
            
             ,
             more
             then
             300.
             years
             .
             (
             for
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             prepare
             all
             business
             ,
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             appears
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Iames
             the
             sixth
             ,
             cap.
             218.
             and
             indeed
             for
             eschewing
             impertinent
             confusion
             ,
             all
             Propositions
             and
             Motions
             are
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Clerk
             Register
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             presented
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             Articles
             ,
             which
             now
             they
             will
             not
             endure
             )
             They
             urge
             to
             confound
             the
             
               third
               Estate
            
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             Bishops
             formerly
             called
             the
             first
             Estate
             .
             which
             King
             Iames
             the
             sixth
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Predicessours
             before
             and
             since
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             were
             careful
             to
             preserve
             ,
             as
             appears
             anno
             1560.
             when
             all
             church
             Jurisdiction
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             Bishops
             is
             alleadged
             to
             be
             dissolved
             .
             And
             in
             anno
             1587.
             when
             all
             Temporalities
             of
             Benefices
             were
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             retained
             still
             their
             Vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             represented
             the
             third
             Estate
             ,
             see
             the
             first
             Parliament
             of
             Iames
             the
             sixth
             ,
             1587
             1597.
             1609.
             
             Nay
             by
             a
             special
             Act
             ,
             the
             eighth
             Parliament
             of
             King
             Iames
             the
             6.
             
             It
             is
             declared
             treason
             ,
             to
             impugne
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             Innovation
             of
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             same
             3.
             
             Estates
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             these
             men
             are
             thereby
             now
             guilty
             of
             Treason
             .
             And
             to
             the
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             they
             seek
             to
             justifie
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             former
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             urge
             an
             act
             of
             Iustification
             to
             be
             recorded
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             that
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             1563.
             
             And
             whereas
             by
             their
             Article
             of
             Pacification
             they
             were
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             subject
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             goods
             &c.
             the
             binding
             part
             of
             the
             Act
             ,
             never
             intended
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             to
             restore
             
             Bishops
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             urge
             that
             all
             Scots
             assistant
             to
             the
             King
             shall
             be
             made
             equal
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             lyable
             to
             the
             defraying
             of
             their
             pretended
             charge
             in
             the
             late
             Expedition
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             the
             King
             must
             not
             onely
             justifie
             his
             subjects
             Rebellion
             ,
             but
             contribute
             his
             consent
             to
             pay
             their
             wages
             .
             Then
             consider
             their
             demands
             of
             the
             King
             in
             this
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Coyn
             be
             not
             medled
             with
             ,
             but
             by
             advice
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             No
             stranger
             to
             command
             or
             to
             inhabit
             in
             any
             Castles
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             advice
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             No
             Honour
             to
             be
             granted
             to
             any
             stranger
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             have
             a
             competency
             of
             Land
             rent
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             No
             Commissioner
             of
             Iusticiary
             or
             Lievtenancy
             but
             for
             a
             limited
             time
             .
          
           
             They
             protest
             against
             the
             Precedency
             of
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Lord
             
               Privy
               Seal
            
             ,
             as
             not
             warranted
             by
             a
             positive
             Law
             ,
             And
             though
             these
             demands
             answer
             themselves
             in
             the
             Negative
             ,
             see
             what
             may
             be
             said
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             Coyn
             ,
             Certainly
             it
             is
             a
             prerogative
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             other
             person
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             Kingdoms
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             No
             doubt
             they
             malign
             at
             the
             English
             strangers
             .
             In
             good
             sooth
             ,
             the
             English
             did
             resent
             the
             dishonour
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             poor
             Scot
             created
             an
             Earl
             of
             England
             without
             a
             foot
             of
             land
             ,
             or
             a
             groat
             in
             his
             purse
             ,
             to
             perk
             above
             an
             English
             Viscount
             at
             home
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             very
             memorative
             ;
             how
             hardly
             King
             James
             the
             sixth
             procured
             the
             Post-Nati
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             admitted
             ,
             to
             all
             dignities
             ,
             priviledges
             and
             offices
             in
             England
             ;
             must
             they
             have
             free●dom
             here
             ,
             and
             must
             the
             English
             be
             debarred
             there
             ?
             
               o
               Tempora
               ,
               o
               Mores
            
             !
          
           
             4.
             
             How
             many
             of
             themselves
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             had
             preferment
             to
             hereditable
             rites
             of
             Iudiciary
             ,
             and
             why
             must
             the
             King
             be
             now
             limited
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Chancellour
             of
             Scotland
             holds
             his
             precedency
             without
             any
             positive
             Law
             ,
             why
             not
             the
             Treasurer
             and
             Privy
             Seal
             ?
             the
             first
             branch
             of
             the
             Kings
             Crown
             is
             to
             distribute
             honours
             and
             precedencies
             as
             he
             please
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             having
             knowledge
             of
             these
             their
             Extravagancies
             ,
             
             sent
             to
             his
             Commissioner
             the
             Earl
             of
             Traquair
             to
             Prorogate
             the
             Parliament
             until
             the
             second
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             should
             presume
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             then
             to
             discharge
             them
             upon
             pain
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             they
             did
             yeeld
             obedience
             thereto
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             graciously
             
             pleased
             to
             admit
             such
             persons
             to
             his
             presence
             as
             they
             should
             send
             to
             represent
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             his
             Commissioner
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             all
             the
             transactions
             of
             that
             Session
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             command
             they
             protest
             ,
             and
             stile
             it
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             18.
             
             December
             ,
             1639.
             
          
           
             WHereas
             John
             Earl
             of
             Traquair
             his
             Majesties
             Commissioner
             ,
             having
             closed
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             
             and
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             with
             them
             ,
             did
             now
             take
             upon
             him
             ,
             without
             their
             consent
             ,
             or
             offence
             to
             prorogate
             the
             Parliament
             upon
             a
             private
             warrant
             ,
             this
             being
             a
             new
             and
             unusual
             way
             ,
             without
             president
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             heretofore
             ,
             once
             being
             convened
             ,
             have
             continuation
             by
             the
             expresse
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             ;
             We
             therefore
             declare
             ,
             that
             any
             prorogation
             made
             by
             
               the
               Commissioners
               Grace
               without
               consent
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               shall
               be
               of
               no
               force
               ,
               and
               the
               actors
               to
               be
               censured
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             And
             knowing
             that
             Declarations
             have
             been
             published
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             proceedings
             made
             odious
             to
             such
             〈◊〉
             do
             not
             consider
             
               that
               we
               are
               not
               private
               subjects
               ,
            
             but
             a
             sitting
             Parliament
             ,
             We
             therefore
             declare
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             we
             might
             do
             lawfully
             in
             sitting
             still
             ;
             yet
             we
             have
             resolved
             for
             the
             present
             to
             make
             Remonstrance
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             each
             Estate
             to
             remain
             still
             at
             Edinburgh
             to
             attend
             his
             gracious
             Answer
             .
             
               And
               if
               it
               shall
               happen
               that
               our
               malicious
               enemies
               do
               notwithstanding
               prevail
               against
               us
               ,
               we
               professe
               our selves
               free
               of
               the
               outrages
               and
               Insolencies
               that
               may
               be
               committed
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               we
               do
               our
               best
               to
               prevent
               confusion
               and
               misery
               .
            
             And
             the
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             expect
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             ,
             were
             ,
             the
             Earls
             Lothian
             and
             Dalhouse
             ,
             the
             Lords
             
               Yester
               ,
               Balmerino
               ,
               Cranston
            
             ;
             and
             Naper
             ,
             for
             the
             Barons
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             
               Lothians
               ,
               Fife
            
             ,
             and
             Twidale
             ;
             the
             Burroughs
             ,
             named
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               Lithgow
               ,
               Sterlin
               ,
               Hadington
               ,
               Dunbar
               ,
            
             to
             attend
             at
             Edinburgh
             the
             return
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Their
             Deputies
             came
             to
             the
             King
             at
             
               White
               Hall
            
             ,
             
             the
             Earl
             of
             Dumfirmlin
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Loudon
             ,
             but
             coming
             without
             warrant
             ,
             from
             the
             Kings
             Commissioner
             Traquair
             ,
             being
             a
             high
             contempt
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             disdain
             commanded
             home
             again
             without
             audience
             .
             Then
             comes
             Traquair
             ,
             and
             privately
             consults
             a
             whole
             night
             with
             Hamilton
             ,
             and
             between
             them
             ,
             was
             framed
             a
             writing
             ,
             a
             represenration
             to
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             matters
             proposed
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             satisfactory
             enough
             to
             make
             the
             wound
             wider
             ,
             for
             however
             Traquair
             managed
             his
             Commission
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             designe
             was
             to
             foment
             a
             war
             ,
             and
             to
             engage
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Scots
             ,
             they
             were
             prepared
             .
             And
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             a
             muttering
             there
             was
             in
             Court
             against
             Traquairs
             treachery
             ;
             for
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rosse
             and
             Brichen
             accused
             Traquair
             of
             High-Treason
             in
             the
             grosse
             miscarriage
             of
             his
             Commission
             in
             the
             General
             Assembly
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             subscribed
             the
             charge
             ;
             the
             Scots
             law
             in
             such
             cases
             bearing
             
               poenam
               Talionis
            
             if
             they
             could
             not
             
             prove
             it
             .
             A
             strange
             law
             against
             the
             secutity
             of
             Kings
             ;
             certainly
             treasonable
             in
             the
             making
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             else
             is
             practized
             but
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             But
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             related
             by
             Traquair
             ,
             the
             debate
             was
             ,
             whether
             considering
             the
             Insolency
             and
             height
             of
             their
             demands
             ,
             even
             in
             civil
             obedience
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             fit
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             duty
             ?
             Then
             the
             Question
             ,
             whether
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             and
             acting
             power
             of
             justice
             there
             ?
             But
             that
             was
             expresly
             opposed
             by
             arguments
             of
             policy
             ,
             and
             other
             reasons
             offered
             in
             writing
             ,
             with
             this
             title
             .
          
        
         
           
             Shall
             the
             King
             go
             to
             Scotland
             ?
             I
             wish
             he
             may
             ,
             if
             with
             honour
             ,
             and
             safety
             he
             can
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             case
             stands
             ,
             and
             spirits
             are
             affected
             ,
             I
             see
             neither
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             treaty
             of
             peace
             is
             by
             them
             most
             falsly
             interpreted
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             at
             all
             to
             His
             Majesties
             honour
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             many
             and
             palpable
             violations
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             are
             known
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             evident
             what
             his
             Majesty
             expects
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             for
             to
             let
             go
             all
             the
             disgraces
             offered
             to
             his
             Royal
             authority
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             what
             one
             thing
             the
             King
             hath
             obtained
             of
             them
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             so
             many
             favours
             upon
             their
             several
             petitions
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Their
             obstinate
             resolution
             to
             adhere
             in
             all
             points
             to
             their
             Assembly
             at
             Glasgow
             ,
             is
             undeniable
             ,
             witnesse
             their
             false
             and
             disgraceful
             glosse
             upon
             that
             Article
             of
             the
             treatie
             ,
             witnesse
             their
             
               oath
               of
               adherence
            
             to
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             since
             the
             peace
             ;
             witnesse
             their
             protestation
             against
             calling
             of
             Bishops
             and
             
               Arch
               Bishops
            
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             witnesse
             the
             violence
             ▪
             offered
             to
             the
             Clergy
             for
             not
             adhering
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             even
             since
             the
             peace
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             So
             the
             Assembly
             now
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Edinburgh
             shall
             have
             but
             one
             act
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             be
             the
             ratification
             of
             the
             Assembly
             held
             at
             Glasgow
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Now
             shall
             the
             King
             countenance
             such
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             very
             constitution
             and
             first
             meeting
             whereof
             is
             most
             derogatory
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             while
             by
             a
             mutinous
             crew
             of
             Incendiarie
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             a
             conspiracy
             of
             Lay
             Elders
             ,
             the
             Prelates
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             are
             by
             meer
             violence
             against
             all
             authority
             ,
             Law
             ,
             example
             ,
             or
             reason
             ,
             excluded
             ,
             abjured
             ,
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             Shall
             the
             most
             
               Christian
               Defender
            
             of
             Faith
             countenance
             such
             a
             conspiracy
             against
             God
             ,
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             matchlesse
             Villany
             that
             ever
             was
             hatched
             shall
             be
             made
             piety
             ,
             Rebelions
             conscience
             ,
             and
             Treason
             reason
             ;
             all
             the
             Loyal
             and
             Orthodox
             Clergy
             banished
             ,
             most
             Ignorant
             and
             trayterous
             fire-brands
             put
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             the
             Supream
             power
             in
             Spiritual
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             causes
             violently
             pulled
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             devolved
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             mixt
             meeting
             of
             Ministers
             and
             Lay-men
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             It
             is
             high
             Treason
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             to
             conceal
             from
             His
             Majesty
             that
             his
             Supremacy
             in
             Elections
             is
             in
             greater
             security
             for
             the
             Crown
             ,
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             whosoever
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             power
             of
             such
             men
             whose
             pernitious
             maximes
             subjects
             the
             Crown
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             whom
             they
             have
             ever
             since
             their
             Reformation
             set
             on
             fire
             when
             they
             have
             been
             so
             pleased
             ,
             and
             stirred
             up
             to
             Rebellion
             by
             their
             seditious
             Sermons
             ,
             have
             countenanced
             all
             the
             commotions
             against
             authority
             in
             King
             Iames
             his
             reign
             ,
             and
             robbed
             the
             King
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             by
             most
             trayterous
             calumnies
             ,
             And
             now
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Presbytery
             free
             of
             Seditious
             Sermons
             even
             since
             the
             peace
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Shall
             the
             King
             countenance
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             where
             Episcopacy
             is
             abjured
             ,
             though
             the
             prophetical
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             from
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             the
             onely
             support
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             an
             Estate
             erected
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Independent
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             rejects
             his
             Supremacy
             and
             power
             in
             Elections
             ,
             which
             holds
             he
             may
             be
             Excommunicated
             by
             their
             Assembly
             ;
             censured
             and
             deposed
             by
             their
             Parliament
             ;
             which
             maintains
             most
             treasonable
             tenets
             ,
             with
             a
             discipline
             which
             was
             never
             yet
             in
             a
             Monarchy
             without
             Rebellion
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             Shall
             the
             King
             go
             to
             Scotland
             to
             do
             against
             his
             Oath
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             to
             doe
             against
             his
             royal
             word
             and
             promise
             ,
             in
             open
             and
             Printed
             Proclamations
             ,
             to
             grant
             that
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Declaration
             he
             professeth
             to
             all
             the
             world
             he
             never
             will
             endure
             ?
          
           
             11.
             
             Shall
             the
             King
             go
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             not
             able
             by
             power
             or
             prayer
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             do
             Justice
             to
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             to
             obtain
             peace
             for
             his
             own
             servants
             ,
             exiled
             as
             Traytours
             to
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             for
             adhering
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             re-establish
             the
             Prelates
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             Orthodox
             ,
             conform
             or
             Loyal
             Preacher
             or
             professor
             in
             any
             Church
             or
             Colledge
             of
             this
             his
             Native
             and
             ancient
             Kingdom
             ?
          
           
           
             12.
             
             Shall
             the
             King
             countenance
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             free
             from
             Gods
             Laws
             ▪
             and
             his
             own
             ;
             where
             all
             the
             members
             are
             inviolably
             tyed
             by
             Covenant
             ,
             Oath
             and
             Band
             ,
             
               in
               alteram
               partem
            
             .
             contradiction
             ,
             where
             deliberation
             can
             have
             no
             place
             ,
             all
             parties
             coming
             with
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             predetermination
             of
             the
             businesse
             in
             question
             ?
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             yet
             this
             Assembly
             thus
             free
             from
             all
             Law
             and
             authority
             ,
             so
             hardly
             obtained
             ,
             so
             highly
             honoured
             with
             his
             Majesties
             presence
             ,
             howsoever
             contrary
             to
             his
             conscience
             and
             honour
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             most
             solemn
             Assembly
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             that
             be
             a
             president
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Shall
             the
             King
             go
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             break
             Laws
             ,
             make
             Laws
             ,
             take
             Laws
             ,
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             lawlesse
             Rebells
             to
             absolve
             the
             Traytours
             ,
             with
             what
             Justice
             ?
             to
             condemn
             the
             Innocent
             ,
             with
             what
             conscience
             ?
             and
             both
             with
             what
             honour
             ?
             this
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             to
             lay
             royalty
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             rebellion
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Shall
             the
             King
             go
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             hear
             ,
             see
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Royal
             Father
             ,
             with
             the
             integrity
             of
             whole
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             equity
             of
             his
             Laws
             quarrelled
             and
             questioned
             ;
             by
             those
             whom
             his
             Clemency
             hath
             imboldened
             to
             all
             villany
             ?
          
           
             16.
             
             Shall
             the
             King
             go
             to
             Scotland
             to
             encourage
             the
             Rebells
             to
             futher
             mischief
             ,
             to
             discourage
             all
             his
             Loyal
             Servants
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             a
             time
             never
             to
             be
             faithful
             to
             a
             King
             hereafter
             ?
             this
             is
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             Un-King
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Now
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             worse
             (
             if
             worse
             can
             be
             )
             shall
             infallibly
             fall
             out
             ,
             if
             His
             Majesty
             go
             to
             Scotland
             ;
             for
             having
             him
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             they
             shall
             either
             force
             his
             approbation
             of
             their
             will
             ,
             or
             use
             him
             as
             their
             prisoner
             ,
             for
             thus
             they
             served
             his
             Royal
             Father
             of
             happy
             memory
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             As
             they
             wish
             to
             be
             absolved
             from
             Treason
             ,
             and
             have
             all
             their
             Rebellious
             proceedings
             justified
             ,
             as
             fervently
             must
             they
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             King
             at
             home
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             And
             having
             the
             King
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             can
             any
             man
             think
             that
             so
             desperate
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             have
             gone
             on
             in
             all
             this
             businesse
             ,
             with
             so
             high
             a
             hand
             ,
             with
             such
             contempt
             of
             authority
             ,
             with
             such
             successe
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             eluded
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Councels
             ,
             contemned
             his
             forces
             ,
             frustrate
             his
             Intentions
             ,
             and
             interpreted
             all
             this
             as
             
               Gods
               blessing
            
             upon
             their
             good
             cause
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             can
             any
             man
             imagine
             that
             having
             so
             fair
             an
             occasion
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             deficient
             
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             attempt
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             Crown
             all
             their
             knavery
             with
             the
             Kings
             approbation
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Now
             for
             so
             Mighty
             a
             Monarch
             to
             involve
             himself
             without
             any
             necessity
             into
             such
             a
             labyrinth
             of
             misery
             ,
             as
             shall
             presently
             burst
             out
             either
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             condiscendence
             to
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             or
             upon
             his
             detention
             by
             them
             ,
             is
             (
             me
             thinks
             )
             to
             tempt
             God.
             
          
           
             21.
             
             At
             any
             rate
             (
             though
             at
             the
             highest
             that
             can
             be
             )
             authority
             must
             be
             vindicated
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             from
             contempt
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             government
             is
             reputation
             ;
             make
             sure
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             prospers
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             What
             will
             neighbour
             Princes
             ,
             say
             and
             think
             of
             the
             managing
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             honour
             and
             eminency
             of
             Majesty
             consists
             ,
             what
             will
             not
             posterity
             abhorre
             in
             all
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             if
             Royal
             honour
             for
             want
             of
             Councel
             or
             courage
             shall
             become
             a
             prey
             to
             Rebellion
             ?
          
           
             23.
             
             Rebellion
             never
             leaveth
             Authority
             without
             addition
             ,
             or
             diminution
             of
             dignity
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Usurped
             Royalty
             was
             never
             laid
             down
             by
             perswasion
             from
             Royal
             clemency
             ;
             for
             
               in
               armis
               jus
               omne
               regni
            
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             O
             that
             there
             were
             found
             so
             much
             Loyalty
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             valour
             in
             the
             whole
             Monarchy
             ,
             as
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             King
             out
             of
             these
             straits
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             This
             is
             the
             sorest
             blow
             that
             ever
             our
             Religion
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             that
             ever
             our
             adversary
             had
             ,
             this
             doe
             all
             Protestants
             owe
             to
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             no
             Christian
             Prince
             shall
             hereafter
             trust
             our
             profession
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             The
             King
             cannot
             go
             to
             Scotland
             with
             honour
             ,
             untill
             the
             Covenant
             be
             abjured
             ,
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Glasgow
             renounced
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             re-established
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             before
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             VOTE
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             all
             :
             It
             was
             unanimously
             Voted
             ,
             
               To
               force
               them
               to
               their
               Duty
               ,
            
             Whereupon
             soon
             after
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             so
             called
             and
             appointed
             hereafter
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             Imagine
             ,
             but
             that
             besides
             his
             Councellours
             advice
             ,
             his
             own
             Inclination
             was
             most
             affected
             thereto
             ,
             as
             himself
             hereafter
             professeth
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             comes
             four
             covenanting
             Commissioners
             from
             ▪
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Dunfirmlin
               ,
               Loudon
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               W.
               Douglas
            
             ,
             &
             Mr.
             
               Robert
               Berkley
            
             of
             Derreyn
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             receives
             a
             handsom
             Petition
             with
             humble
             thanks
             in
             the
             general
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             their
             further
             desires
             ,
             
             but
             absolutely
             refuse
             to
             appear
             before
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             own
             personal
             presence
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             him
             Loudon
             makes
             a
             long
             Speech
             ,
             
             of
             the
             Independency
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             subject
             to
             no
             Iudicature
             .
             A
             Profession
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             and
             Affection
             to
             the
             King.
             A
             Iustification
             of
             their
             Assembly
             and
             Parliament
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             ,
             the
             Laws
             and
             practice
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             And
             thereupon
             they
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             ratifie
             and
             confirm
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Parliament
             might
             proceed
             to
             determine
             of
             all
             the
             Articles
             (
             or
             Bills
             )
             brought
             to
             them
             to
             the
             establishing
             of
             Religion
             and
             
               Peace
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Council
             examining
             their
             Commission
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             short
             of
             impowring
             them
             in
             any
             consideration
             to
             oblige
             those
             that
             sent
             them
             ;
             onely
             they
             produced
             a
             Paper
             ,
             authorizing
             Dunfermlyn
             and
             Loudon
             therein
             ,
             but
             their
             Parliament
             now
             not
             sitting
             ,
             they
             could
             have
             no
             other
             ,
             and
             indeed
             to
             avoid
             their
             clamour
             ,
             it
             was
             accepted
             ,
             and
             they
             went
             on
             .
          
           
             Deans
             answer
             .
             
               First
               ,
               for
               a
               free
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             Not
             to
             pass
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             and
             
               civil
               Laws
            
             ,
             to
             fly
             at
             
               Monarchical
               Government
            
             ,
             to
             rob
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             
               fairest
               flowers
            
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             all
             
               regal
               power
            
             .
          
           
             Dean
             .
             
               They
               assume
               that
               liberty
               by
               the
               Kings
               allowing
               of
               their
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               former
               Commissioner
            
             Hamilton
             
               had
               signed
               ,
               and
               other
               Subjects
               .
            
          
           
             Answer
             .
             That
             Covenant
             subscribed
             by
             him
             is
             the
             same
             Covenant
             and
             Band
             made
             by
             King
             Iames
             the
             sixth
             ,
             1580.
             obliging
             those
             mutually
             to
             assist
             one
             another
             at
             the
             Kings
             command
             :
             but
             this
             Band
             of
             theirs
             made
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             and
             excepting
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             cunning
             Combination
             against
             ,
             and
             to
             abuse
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             tied
             by
             Oath
             to
             joyn
             in
             Arms
             or
             Rebellion
             .
             No
             Covenant
             in
             the
             whole
             World
             that
             ever
             had
             left
             out
             the
             Head
             ,
             or
             had
             not
             a
             Negative
             voice
             ,
             except
             in
             cases
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             were
             told
             of
             their
             
               treasonable
               actions
            
             .
             
             Their
             provisions
             of
             Arms.
             Their
             levying
             Taxes
             of
             ten
             
               Marks
               per
               centum
            
             ,
             (
             every
             Mark
             ,
             a
             Hangmans
             wages
             in
             England
             ,
             thirteen
             pence
             half
             penny
             )
             publishing
             
               seditious
               Papers
               ,
               burned
               by
               the
               Hangman
               ,
            
             refusing
             the
             Lord
             Estrich
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             Edinburgh
             Castle
             ,
             committing
             Outrages
             upon
             the
             Garrisons
             there
             .
             Raised
             Fortifications
             against
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Inchgarvy
             ,
             imprisoned
             the
             Lord
             Southeck
             and
             others
             for
             their
             fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             delivered
             up
             the
             power
             of
             Government
             of
             several
             Towns
             to
             a
             Committee
             ,
             which
             
             is
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             measure
             to
             the
             brim
             ,
             the
             King
             produces
             their
             own
             Letter
             to
             the
             French
             Kirk
             ,
             to
             call
             in
             forreign
             aid
             .
             So
             then
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Articles
             of
             Perth
             ,
             the
             
               scandalous
               Paper
               burnt
            
             ,
             and
             this
             Letter
             is
             to
             be
             particularly
             expressed
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             to
             be
             said
             concerning
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             Covenant
             was
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Supplication
             ,
             or
             Imprecation
             ,
             upon
             Record
             ,
             and
             witness
             to
             posterity
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             the
             
               General
               Assembly
            
             acknowledg
             ,
             
             that
             there
             resteth
             nothing
             for
             crowning
             of
             his
             Majesties
             incomparable
             goodness
             towards
             us
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Members
             of
             this
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             be
             joyned
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Confession
             and
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             amongst
             our selves
             ;
             and
             do
             even
             declare
             before
             God
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             we
             never
             had
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             thought
             of
             withdrawing
             our selves
             from
             that
             humble
             and
             dutifull
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Government
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             descent
             and
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             sev●●
             Kings
             is
             most
             chearfully
             acknowledged
             by
             us
             and
             our
             Predecessors
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             never
             had
             ,
             nor
             have
             ,
             any
             intention
             or
             desire
             ,
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             tend
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             diminution
             of
             the
             Kings
             greatness
             and
             authority
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             acknowledg
             all
             our
             quietnes
             ,
             stability
             ,
             and
             happiness
             ,
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             and
             maintenance
             of
             his
             greatness
             and
             Royal
             authority
             ,
             as
             Gods
             Vicegerent
             ,
             set
             over
             us
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Ministration
             of
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             We
             have
             solemnly
             sworn
             and
             do
             swear
             ,
             not
             onely
             our
             mutual
             concurrence
             and
             assistance
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             our
             power
             ,
             with
             our
             means
             and
             life
             ,
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             our
             
               Dread
               Sovereign
            
             his
             Person
             and
             Authority
             in
             the
             preservation
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             said
             true
             Religion
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Laws
             of
             this
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             every
             cause
             which
             may
             concern
             his
             Majesties
             honour
             ,
             shall
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             duty
             of
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             concurre
             with
             our
             Friends
             and
             Followers
             in
             quiet
             manner
             or
             in
             Arms
             ,
             as
             we
             shal
             be
             required
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Council
             ,
             or
             any
             having
             his
             authority
             ;
             and
             therefore
             being
             most
             desirous
             to
             clear
             our selves
             of
             all
             imputation
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             laudable
             example
             of
             our
             Predecessors
             ,
             1589.
             do
             most
             humbly
             supplicate
             your
             gracious
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Majesties
             most
             honourable
             Privy
             Council
             to
             injoyn
             by
             Act
             of
             Council
             ,
             that
             this
             Confession
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             our
             fidelity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             loyalty
             to
             our
             King
             ,
             we
             have
             inscribed
             ,
             be
             subscribed
             by
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             of
             what
             kinde
             and
             quality
             soever
             .
             The
             thirtieth
             of
             August
             ,
             1639.
             
          
           
             How
             they
             have
             faithfully
             observed
             this
             National
             Profession
             ,
             let
             the
             World
             judg
             ;
             and
             how
             they
             have
             grounded
             their
             Covenant
             which
             follows
             ,
             God
             will
             judg
             of
             their
             Oath
             .
          
           
           
             It
             was
             presented
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Commissioners
             ,
             by
             this
             assembly
             ,
             That
             (
             besides
             many
             other
             )
             the
             true
             and
             real
             causes
             of
             so
             many
             evils
             which
             hath
             troubled
             this
             Kirk
             and
             Kingdome
             ,
             might
             appear
             .
          
           
             First
             the
             pressing
             of
             this
             Kirk
             by
             Prelates
             with
             a
             Service-book
             or
             Common-prayer
             ,
             
             without
             direction
             or
             warrant
             from
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             and
             contayning
             (
             besides
             the
             Popish
             frame
             thereof
             )
             divers
             Popish
             Errors
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             the
             seed
             of
             manifold
             gross
             superstitions
             and
             Idolatry
             with
             a
             Book
             of
             Canons
             ,
             without
             warrant
             or
             direction
             from
             the
             general
             Assembly
             ,
             establishing
             a
             Tyranical
             power
             over
             the
             Kirk
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             overthrowing
             the
             whole
             discipline
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             by
             Assemblies
             ;
             with
             a
             Book
             of
             consecration
             and
             ordination
             ,
             without
             warrant
             or
             authority
             civil
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             apointing
             Offices
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             warranted
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             repugnant
             to
             the
             discipline
             and
             acts
             of
             our
             Kirk
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             High-commission
             ,
             erected
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             subverting
             the
             Iurisdiction
             and
             ordinary
             Iudicatories
             of
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             and
             giving
             to
             persons
             meerely
             Ecclesiastical
             the
             power
             of
             both
             swords
             ,
             and
             to
             persons
             meerly
             civil
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Keyes
             and
             Kirk-cens●res
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             cause
             was
             the
             Articles
             of
             Perth
             ,
             
             viz.
             The
             observation
             of
             festival
             daies
             ,
             kneeling
             at
             the
             Communion
             ,
             confirmation
             ,
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             private
             places
             ,
             which
             were
             brought
             in
             by
             a
             
               Null
               Assembly
            
             and
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             confession
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             as
             it
             was
             meant
             and
             subscribed
             anno
             1580.
             and
             divers
             times
             since
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             order
             and
             constitution
             of
             this
             Kirk
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Kirk
             from
             the
             assemblies
             of
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             to
             the
             persons
             of
             some
             Kirkmen
             ,
             usurping
             priority
             and
             power
             over
             their
             brethren
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             and
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Episcopal
             Government
             ,
             against
             the
             confession
             of
             faith
             ,
             1580.
             against
             the
             order
             set
             down
             in
             the
             
               Book
               of
               Policy
            
             ,
             
             and
             against
             the
             intention
             and
             constitution
             of
             this
             Kirk
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             civil
             places
             &
             power
             of
             Kirkmen
             ,
             their
             sitting
             in
             Session
             ,
             Councell
             ,
             and
             Exchequer
             ,
             their
             riding
             ,
             sitting
             &
             voycing
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             their
             sitting
             on
             the
             Bench
             as
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             constitutions
             of
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             
             are
             Incompatible
             with
             their
             spiritual
             function
             ,
             lift
             them
             up
             above
             their
             brethren
             in
             worldly
             pomp
             ,
             and
             do
             tend
             to
             the
             hindrance
             of
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             their
             keeping
             and
             authorizing
             corrupt
             assemblies
             in
             Linlithgow
             1606.
             
             and
             1608.
             at
             Glascow
             ,
             1610.
             at
             Aberdine
             ,
             1616.
             at
             Saint
             Andrews
             ,
             1617.
             at
             
               Perth
               ,
               1618.
               
               Which
               are
               null
               and
               unlawful
               ,
               as
               being
               called
               and
               constitute
               ,
            
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             order
             and
             constitution
             of
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             received
             and
             practized
             ever
             since
             the
             reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             withal
             labouring
             to
             introduce
             novations
             in
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             against
             the
             order
             and
             Religion
             established
             .
          
           
             A
             sixt
             cause
             is
             the
             want
             of
             lawfull
             and
             free
             assemblies
             ,
             rightly
             constitute
             of
             Pastors
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             Elders
             ,
             yearly
             and
             oftener
             ,
             
               pro
               ne
               nata
            
             
             according
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             expressed
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Policie
             and
             acknowledged
             in
             the
             act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             1592.
             
             After
             which
             the
             whole
             assembly
             with
             one
             heart
             and
             voyce
             did
             declare
             :
             that
             these
             and
             such
             other
             proceedings
             ,
             
             from
             the
             neglect
             and
             breach
             of
             the
             Nationall
             Covenant
             of
             this
             Kirk
             and
             Kingdome
             ,
             made
             anno
             1580.
             have
             been
             indeed
             the
             true
             and
             main
             causes
             of
             all
             our
             evils
             and
             distractions
             .
          
           
             And
             therfore
             ordaine
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             constitutions
             of
             the
             generall
             Assemblies
             of
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             grounds
             respective
             above
             specified
             .
             That
             the
             aforesaid
             Service-book
             ,
             Books
             of
             canons
             and
             ordination
             and
             the
             High-commission
             be
             still
             rejected
             .
             
             That
             the
             Articles
             of
             Perth
             be
             no
             more
             practized
             .
             That
             Episcopall
             Government
             and
             the
             civil
             places
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Kirkmen
             be
             holden
             still
             as
             unlawfull
             in
             this
             Kirk
             .
             That
             above
             named
             pretended
             Assemblies
             at
             Linlithgow
             ,
             1606.
             and
             1608.
             at
             Glascow
             ,
             1610.
             at
             Aberdine
             ,
             1616.
             
             at
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             1617.
             at
             Perth
             1618.
             be
             hereafter
             accounted
             null
             and
             unlawfull
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             .
             And
             that
             for
             preservation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             preventing
             of
             all
             such
             evils
             in
             time
             coming
             ,
             general
             Assembles
             rightly
             constitute
             ,
             as
             the
             proper
             and
             competent
             Judge
             of
             all
             matters
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             hereafter
             be
             keeped
             yearly
             and
             oftner
             ,
             
               pro
               re
               nata
            
             ,
             as
             occasion
             and
             necessity
             require
             .
             The
             necessity
             of
             the
             occasional
             Assemblies
             being
             first
             remonstrate
             to
             his
             Majesty
             by
             humble
             supplication
             .
             As
             also
             that
             Kirk
             sessions
             ,
             Presbyterians
             and
             Synodal
             Assemblies
             be
             constituted
             and
             observed
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             our
             session
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             an
             Act
             of
             Councell
             is
             formed
             ,
             
             and
             all
             subjects
             are
             to
             subscribe
             :
             And
             the
             Commissioners
             consents
             to
             an
             Act
             of
             Assembly
             for
             confirming
             it
             .
             To
             which
             also
             the
             Commissioner
             doth
             subsign
             witht
             his
             proviso
             .
             That
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             premisses
             prohibited
             within
             this
             Kirk
             and
             Kingdome
             ,
             out
             with
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             shall
             neither
             bind
             nor
             infer
             censure
             against
             the
             practizes
             outwith
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             this
             last
             Proviso
             was
             not
             approved
             by
             the
             Assembly
             nor
             upon
             Record
             .
             but
             only
             inserted
             in
             the
             Register
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             commanding
             to
             swear
             :
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             1580.
             and
             1581.
             
             King
             
               Iames
               the
               sixt
               and
               his
               Council
               did
               not
               intend
               the
               abjuration
               of
               Episcopacie
               ,
            
             and
             the
             reasons
             were
             put
             down
             in
             a
             paper
             ,
             which
             paper
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             they
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             First
             that
             if
             under
             those
             words
             (
             we
             abjure
             the
             Popes
             wicked
             Hierarchy
             )
             Episcopacie
             be
             sworn
             down
             ,
             then
             they
             abjure
             both
             their
             Presbyters
             and
             Deacons
             ;
             for
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             makes
             the
             Hierarchy
             ,
             to
             consist
             of
             these
             three
             orders
             ,
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Presbyters
            
             and
             Deacons
             :
             and
             abjure
             one
             ,
             and
             all
             :
             but
             then
             they
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             retain
             Presbyters
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             ordained
             in
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             replyed
             for
             Bishops
             ,
             being
             ordained
             in
             a
             form
             allowed
             by
             Reformed
             Churches
             ;
             yet
             they
             took
             that
             forenamed
             Oath
             ,
             as
             Iohn
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             
               Andrews
               ,
               1572.
            
             and
             
             Iames
             Bishop
             of
             
               Dunkel
               ,
               1573.
            
             as
             appears
             by
             their
             Council
             books
             And
             certainly
             their
             Presbyters
             must
             needs
             derive
             their
             orders
             ,
             either
             from
             Bishops
             of
             that
             obedience
             ,
             or
             from
             Presbyters
             ,
             ordained
             by
             such
             Bishops
             ,
             either
             from
             such
             or
             none
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             not
             affirm
             ,
             That
             
               non
               Presbyter
            
             can
             
               ordinare
               Presbyterum
            
             .
          
           
             But
             thus
             much
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             let
             their
             Inscribed
             destinctions
             reply
             .
             
               Inter
               Regnum
               constituendum
            
             and
             
               Regnum
               constitutum
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             evasions
             .
          
           
             
               But
               in
               a
               word
               we
               conclude
               in
               the
               Commissioner
            
             Traquair
             
               's
               own
               words
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Assembly
             (
             
               saith
               he
            
             )
             ought
             to
             render
             thanks
             to
             those
             that
             had
             been
             his
             Majesties
             good
             Informers
             in
             working
             these
             effects
             .
             If
             any
             think
             or
             conceive
             this
             to
             be
             due
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             protest
             to
             act
             nothing
             but
             the
             part
             of
             an
             Eccho
             ,
             for
             this
             Imployment
             came
             upon
             me
             by
             my
             Lord
             Hamilton's
             work
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             knew
             what
             I
             know
             ,
             you
             should
             acknowledg
             him
             to
             be
             both
             a
             carefull
             ,
             painfull
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             Agent
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             that
             you
             have
             intrusted
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             not
             entered
             in
             their
             Record
             ;
             it
             smells
             too
             rank
             of
             his
             Treachery
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             he
             ended
             so
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             subscribed
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             encounter
             this
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             it
             was
             ordered
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Scotish
             Subjects
             that
             were
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             trust
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             Imployment
             in
             his
             Affairs
             were
             put
             to
             an
             Oath
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             I
             
               A.
               B.
            
             
             one
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             do
             by
             the
             presents
             sign
             with
             my
             hand
             upon
             my
             great
             Oath
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             be
             answerable
             to
             God
             upon
             my
             Salvation
             and
             Condemnation
             ,
             testifie
             and
             declare
             ,
             That
             Charls
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             is
             my
             Sovereign
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             next
             unto
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             he
             is
             over
             all
             persons
             within
             his
             Majesties
             Kingdoms
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Causes
             as
             well
             Ecclesiastical
             as
             Civil
             ,
             supreme
             Governour
             :
             to
             whom
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             Successours
             ,
             I
             am
             bound
             in
             duty
             and
             allegeance
             to
             all
             obedience
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             estate
             and
             fortunes
             :
             and
             do
             hereby
             abjure
             all
             Combinations
             ,
             Covenants
             and
             Bands
             that
             can
             be
             pretended
             upon
             pretext
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             specially
             the
             damnable
             and
             treasonable
             Covenant
             commonly
             called
             the
             
               popular
               Covenant
            
             ,
             so
             much
             magnified
             now
             in
             Scotland
             :
             and
             do
             promise
             never
             to
             take
             Arms
             against
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successours
             ,
             offensive
             or
             defensive
             ,
             but
             to
             abide
             constant
             in
             allegeance
             ,
             duty
             and
             obedience
             ,
             which
             I
             profess
             Almighty
             God
             hath
             tied
             me
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             the
             utmost
             of
             my
             power
             against
             all
             oppositions
             whatsoever
             ,
             foreign
             or
             home-bred
             .
             So
             help
             me
             God.
             
          
           
           
             And
             concerning
             the
             five
             Articles
             introduced
             by
             King
             Iames
             at
             the
             
               general
               Assembly
            
             of
             
               Perth
               ,
               Anno
               1618.
            
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             know
             what
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Kneeling
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Communion
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Ministers
             hands
             ,
             whereas
             it
             was
             before
             taken
             sitting
             ●n
             their
             breech
             ,
             and
             the
             Bread
             taken
             by
             themselves
             out
             of
             a
             Bason
             ,
             and
             the
             Cup
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             drinking
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             Beadle
             filling
             up
             the
             Cup
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             emptied
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             Flagon
             ,
             which
             he
             filled
             in
             the
             Belfery
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             spent
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Private
               Communion
            
             to
             sick
             persons
             that
             were
             not
             able
             to
             come
             to
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             with
             three
             or
             four
             Communicants
             besides
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Private
               Baptism
            
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             that
             the
             Childe
             is
             so
             sick
             ,
             or
             weak
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             brought
             to
             Church
             without
             eminent
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             it
             to
             the
             Congregation
             the
             next
             Sunday
             thereafter
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Confirmation
             of
             Children
             after
             the
             Primitive
             way
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             the
             bringing
             of
             them
             at
             eight
             ,
             nine
             ,
             or
             ten
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Diocess
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             account
             of
             their
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             encouragement
             ,
             commendation
             and
             benediction
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             continue
             carefull
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             carefully
             catechised
             by
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             Parish
             Priests
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             were
             not
             well
             instructed
             in
             their
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             sends
             them
             back
             without
             blessing
             ,
             and
             some
             rebuke
             ,
             to
             be
             better
             instructed
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Festival
             days
             
               onely
               five
               to
               be
               kept
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               The
               days
               of
               our
            
             Saviour's
             Birth
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             Ascension
             ,
             and
             Descent
             
               of
               the
            
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             any
             man
             of
             reason
             judg
             ,
             whether
             any
             of
             these
             could
             truly
             fall
             under
             the
             censure
             of
             Popery
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             man
             of
             any
             Reason
             and
             Learning
             would
             not
             rather
             follow
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             purest
             Primitive
             times
             in
             these
             ,
             as
             likewise
             in
             those
             that
             were
             condemned
             for
             Arminianism
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Dort
             ,
             than
             new
             
               Calvinisti●al
               ,
               Presbyterian
            
             inventions
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             antiquity
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             be
             further
             informed
             there-anent
             ,
             See
             the
             four
             and
             twenty
             Demands
             or
             Questions
             of
             the
             six
             Divines
             of
             Aberdene
             ,
             and
             their
             Replies
             and
             Duplies
             never
             sufficiently
             answered
             .
             Against
             
               Alexander
               Henderson
               ,
               David
               Dickson
            
             ,
             and
             
               Andrew
               Gaunt
            
             ,
             the
             three
             leading
             covenanting
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             concluded
             and
             assented
             unto
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             that
             the
             seven
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             were
             signed
             and
             sealed
             unto
             at
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             
             both
             parties
             consenting
             ,
             
               Iune
               17.
            
             
             Yet
             at
             the
             Scots
             return
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             come
             back
             to
             London
             ,
             a
             Paper
             was
             scattered
             in
             a
             clandestine
             manner
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             
               Some
               Conditions
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Treaty
               with
               his
               Subjects
               of
            
             Scotland
             
               before
               the
            
             English
             
               Nobility
               ,
               are
               set
               down
               here
               for
               remembrance
               .
            
             Which
             in
             truth
             are
             point
             blank
             in
             effect
             contrary
             to
             the
             signed
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             .
             The
             Paper
             was
             this
             :
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Preface
             and
             Conclusion
             of
             his
             Majesties
             last
             Declaration
             ,
             
             although
             it
             contained
             hard
             expressions
             of
             the
             Subjects
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             yet
             his
             Majesty
             declared
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             such
             opinion
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             required
             this
             Paper
             to
             stand
             for
             his
             credit
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             point
             of
             honour
             with
             foreign
             Nations
             ,
             and
             required
             they
             should
             not
             stand
             with
             him
             for
             words
             and
             expressions
             ,
             so
             be
             that
             they
             obtained
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             calling
             the
             late
             Assembly
             ,
             pretended
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             professed
             they
             would
             never
             pass
             from
             the
             said
             Assembly
             and
             Decrees
             thereof
             ;
             His
             Majesty
             professed
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             not
             acknowledg
             that
             Assembly
             〈◊〉
             her
             than
             as
             it
             was
             registrate
             
               His
               Declaration
            
             ,
             so
             would
             he
             not
             desire
             the
             Subjects
             to
             pass
             from
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             concerning
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             it
             was
             shewn
             to
             his
             Majesty
             that
             none
             could
             be
             Members
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             had
             a
             Commission
             ,
             viz.
             two
             or
             three
             Ministers
             from
             every
             Presbytery
             ,
             with
             a
             ruling
             Elder
             ,
             one
             from
             each
             Burrough
             and
             University
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             Commissioner
             .
             His
             Majesty
             contended
             that
             his
             Assessors
             had
             Vote
             ,
             and
             upon
             an
             Expression
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             referred
             to
             some
             Reasons
             contained
             in
             former
             Proclamations
             ,
             which
             were
             totally
             against
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             ruling
             Elders
             ;
             It
             was
             desired
             that
             according
             to
             the
             customs
             of
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             all
             controversies
             arising
             should
             be
             remitted
             to
             the
             Assembly
             it self
             .
             His
             Majesty
             had
             some
             Expressions
             craving
             these
             to
             be
             remitted
             to
             himself
             ;
             but
             being
             told
             that
             it
             was
             against
             the
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             other
             Iudg
             but
             the
             Voicer
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             or
             his
             Commissioner
             should
             be
             present
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             first
             voices
             .
             It
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             
               free
               Assembly
            
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Declaration
             ,
             did
             import
             the
             freedom
             in
             judging
             all
             questions
             arising
             there
             ,
             concerning
             constitution
             ,
             members
             or
             matter
             .
          
           
             Observations
             .
             Then
             the
             King
             had
             no
             
               Negative
               Voice
            
             ,
             onely
             one
             Affirmative
             ,
             as
             the
             meanest
             
               ruling
               Elder
            
             had
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             second
             Article
             of
             Pacification
             all
             facts
             were
             to
             be
             delivered
             presently
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             and
             seventh
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             are
             absolute
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             accordingly
             performed
             the
             fourth
             ,
             but
             the
             Covenanters
             invented
             a
             back-door
             to
             elude
             the
             seventh
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             words
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             :
             concerning
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             Castles
             ,
             as
             the
             Subjects
             did
             it
             freely
             ,
             so
             did
             they
             express
             ,
             that
             what
             might
             concern
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Countrey
             they
             referred
             to
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             they
             should
             signifie
             their
             desires
             by
             Petition
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             As
             also
             they
             told
             ,
             it
             had
             cost
             much
             charges
             in
             fortifying
             and
             keeping
             thereof
             ;
             the
             Representation
             whereof
             to
             his
             Majesty
             they
             referred
             to
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             concerning
             the
             restitution
             of
             
               persons
               goods
            
             and
             Houses
             required
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             it
             was
             promised
             ,
             providing
             that
             the
             great
             Sums
             contracted
             to
             the
             publick
             were
             repaid
             in
             an
             equal
             way
             by
             all
             ,
             which
             behoved
             to
             be
             done
             either
             by
             Commission
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             by
             Parliament
             .
             And
             when
             it
             was
             objected
             that
             much
             goods
             were
             already
             spent
             ,
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             goods
             or
             ammunition
             that
             was
             spent
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             restored
             ,
             but
             these
             that
             are
             extant
             must
             be
             rendered
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             not
             allowing
             of
             the
             late
             Assembly
             ,
             for
             the
             Reasons
             contained
             in
             the
             several
             Proclamations
             ,
             being
             exce●●ed
             against
             as
             a
             Declaration
             of
             his
             Majesties
             judgment
             against
             Ruling
             Elders
             ,
             which
             prejudged
             the
             right
             constitution
             of
             a
             free
             Assembly
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             after
             a
             full
             Hearing
             deleted
             that
             clause
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Declaration
             which
             bears
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             Oath
             be
             exacted
             of
             Iurants
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             clause
             bearing
             ,
             that
             the
             
               pretended
               Bishops
            
             ,
             &c.
             shall
             be
             censurable
             by
             the
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             being
             excepted
             against
             as
             presupponing
             and
             importing
             the
             continuance
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             which
             we
             could
             not
             acknowledg
             as
             being
             incompatible
             with
             the
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             Kirk
             .
             His
             Majesty
             was
             pleased
             to
             delete
             both
             these
             clauses
             .
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             with
             all
             humility
             and
             instancy
             pressed
             ,
             
               Saturday
               ,
               June
               15.
            
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             satisfie
             that
             main
             desire
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             by
             declaring
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             quit
             Episcopacy
             ,
             did
             answer
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             sought
             in
             our
             desires
             .
             And
             when
             it
             was
             replied
             ,
             that
             our
             first
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             Acts
             of
             our
             General
             Assembly
             ratified
             ,
             imported
             the
             same
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             acknowledged
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             averred
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             refuse
             it
             ,
             but
             would
             advise
             till
             Munday
             the
             seventeenth
             .
             At
             which
             time
             his
             Majesty
             being
             pressed
             to
             give
             some
             signification
             of
             quitting
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             shewn
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             labour
             to
             maintain
             Episcopacy
             ,
             it
             would
             breed
             a
             miserable
             Schism
             in
             this
             Kirk
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             a
             rupture
             and
             division
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             as
             would
             prove
             incurable
             :
             and
             if
             his
             Majesty
             would
             let
             the
             Kirk
             and
             Countrey
             be
             freed
             of
             them
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             would
             receive
             as
             hearty
             and
             dutifull
             obedience
             as
             ever
             any
             Prince
             received
             of
             a
             People
             .
             His
             Majesty
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             prelimit
             and
             forestall
             his
             —
             voice
             ,
             but
             had
             
             appointed
             a
             free
             Assembly
             which
             might
             judg
             of
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             matters
             ,
             the
             constitutions
             whereof
             he
             promised
             to
             ratifie
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             This
             Paper
             being
             divulged
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             but
             with
             cunning
             secrecy
             ,
             and
             as
             appears
             in
             effect
             ,
             with
             most
             Machiavilian
             policy
             ,
             to
             elude
             the
             former
             seven
             Articles
             ,
             and
             to
             delude
             the
             ignorant
             People
             ,
             perswading
             them
             that
             these
             conditions
             aforesaid
             were
             the
             very
             Articles
             signed
             at
             Barwick
             ;
             and
             they
             confessed
             in
             their
             
               Declaration
               ,
               pag.
            
             34.
             that
             their
             Commissions
             had
             no
             exact
             
               Ioint
               Register
               of
               them
            
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             several
             Relations
             taken
             by
             their
             Notes
             were
             found
             
               to
               be
               somewhat
               different
               both
               in
               word
               and
               writing
               .
            
             But
             all
             the
             English
             Lords
             disclaimed
             them
             as
             most
             false
             ,
             forged
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             point-blank
             contradictory
             to
             the
             seven
             Articles
             ,
             and
             others
             altogether
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Kings
             express
             Speeches
             in
             his
             former
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             Monarchy
             ;
             and
             if
             those
             could
             be
             had
             which
             were
             delivered
             to
             the
             English
             covenanting
             Lords
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Scots
             pretend
             they
             did
             )
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             they
             would
             be
             found
             different
             from
             these
             of
             their
             last
             Edition
             ,
             as
             
               pias
               fraudes
               de
               novo
            
             ,
             their
             grand
             Principle
             being
             
               Quod
               nulla
               via
               est
               mala
               ,
               cujus
               finis
               est
               bonus
               ,
            
             contrary
             to
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               Non
               est
               faciendum
               malum
               ut
               bonum
               inde
               eveniat
               .
            
             And
             because
             the
             major
             part
             of
             that
             ignorant
             infatuated
             Nation
             ,
             remained
             as
             yet
             intangled
             in
             that
             Errour
             ,
             that
             these
             were
             the
             seven
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             ,
             and
             burnt
             by
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             as
             the
             Ministery
             thundered
             out
             of
             their
             Pulpits
             to
             make
             the
             King
             odious
             .
             I
             conceive
             it
             very
             necessary
             for
             the
             undeceiving
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             the
             most
             curious
             ,
             to
             set
             down
             verbatim
             his
             Majesties
             Proclamation
             there
             anent
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             rarely
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             for
             the
             Scots
             endeavour
             to
             suppress
             such
             Truths
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Proclamation
             ,
             publishing
             an
             Act
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             Command
             concerning
             a
             scandalous
             Paper
             lately
             dispersed
             amongst
             many
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             WHereas
             a
             Paper
             containing
             many
             Falshoods
             ,
             and
             tending
             much
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             his
             Majesties
             late
             Proceedings
             in
             the
             Pacification
             ,
             given
             to
             his
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             hath
             been
             dispersed
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             whereupon
             an
             Act
             of
             Council
             hath
             been
             made
             in
             these
             words
             ensuing
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             On
             Sunday
             the
             fourth
             of
             August
             ,
             sixteen
             hundred
             thirty
             nine
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             being
             in
             Council
             ,
             was
             pleased
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Lords
             with
             a
             Paper
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             seen
             in
             Barwick
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             
               Some
               Conditions
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Treaty
               with
               his
               Subjects
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               before
               the
            
             English
             
               Nobility
               ,
               are
               set
               down
               here
               for
               remembrance
               .
            
             Which
             Paper
             being
             
             in
             most
             parts
             full
             of
             falshood
             ,
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             scandal
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Proceedings
             in
             the
             late
             Pacification
             ,
             given
             of
             his
             Princely
             grace
             and
             goodness
             to
             his
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             hath
             been
             very
             frequently
             spread
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             avowed
             in
             Scotland
             by
             some
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             approved
             and
             allowed
             as
             Truth
             by
             som●
             of
             these
             Lords
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             attended
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Pacification
             in
             the
             Camp.
             Whereupon
             the
             Paper
             having
             been
             read
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             commanding
             these
             English
             Lords
             to
             declare
             their
             knowledg
             thereof
             ,
          
           
             The
             
               Earl
               Marshal
            
             first
             began
             to
             put
             his
             Majesty
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             
             that
             some
             few
             days
             after
             the
             Pacification
             was
             concluded
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Scot●
             Lords
             coming
             to
             the
             Chamberlain's
             Tent
             ,
             sent
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             offered
             them
             a
             certain
             Paper
             ,
             which
             they
             pretended
             to
             have
             been
             collected
             for
             the
             help
             of
             their
             memories
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             published
             ;
             but
             the
             said
             English
             Lords
             very
             dutifully
             and
             discreetly
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             that
             or
             any
             such
             Paper
             ,
             but
             referred
             themselves
             totally
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             in
             writing
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             
               Earl
               Marshal
            
             further
             declared
             ,
             that
             now
             upon
             the
             reading
             ,
             he
             for
             his
             part
             held
             the
             said
             Paper
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             false
             and
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             agreeable
             to
             what
             his
             Majesty
             expressed
             at
             the
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             Next
             the
             
               Lord
               Chamberlain
            
             declared
             ,
             
             that
             being
             ready
             to
             take
             horse
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             his
             Friends
             about
             him
             taking
             their
             leave
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Loudon
             pressed
             him
             with
             much
             importunity
             to
             receive
             a
             Paper
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             it
             contained
             ,
             but
             at
             night
             when
             he
             came
             to
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             doubting
             it
             might
             be
             some
             such
             Paper
             as
             was
             formerly
             offered
             ,
             and
             was
             refused
             ,
             took
             it
             without
             reading
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             sealed
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             kept
             it
             ,
             untill
             he
             presented
             it
             to
             his
             Majesty
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             professing
             ,
             that
             till
             that
             time
             he
             had
             never
             read
             any
             one
             word
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             seen
             any
             other
             Copy
             thereof
             ;
             which
             Paper
             being
             that
             which
             had
             been
             divulged
             ,
             was
             the
             very
             same
             which
             his
             Majesty
             commanded
             to
             be
             read
             at
             the
             Board
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             likewise
             desired
             to
             justifie
             himself
             of
             a
             particular
             Scandal
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             that
             he
             had
             received
             and
             brought
             Copies
             of
             this
             Paper
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             which
             he
             declared
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             come
             away
             from
             the
             Camp
             before
             that
             Paper
             was
             offered
             ,
             and
             had
             never
             seen
             it
             ,
             nor
             any
             Copy
             thereof
             ,
             before
             his
             Majesties
             return
             to
             Theobalds
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             ,
             
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Salisbury
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             and
             Berkshire
             ,
             concurred
             with
             the
             
               Earl
               Marshal
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Contents
             of
             that
             Paper
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             notoriously
             scandalous
             ,
             false
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             what
             his
             Majesty
             clearly
             expressed
             at
             the
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             likewise
             declared
             ,
             
             that
             before
             his
             coming
             from
             Berwick
             ,
             he
             shewed
             a
             Copy
             of
             this
             scandalous
             Paper
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             Mr.
             Treasurer
             Dorine
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             Cook
             ,
             who
             fully
             concurred
             in
             the
             foresaid
             opinion
             with
             the
             other
             Lords
             ;
             all
             which
             Lords
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             avowed
             the
             falsness
             thereof
             
             to
             the
             faces
             of
             these
             Scots
             Lords
             ,
             who
             were
             believed
             to
             be
             the
             divulgers
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Scotland
             being
             there
             likewise
             present
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             considered
             ,
             the
             whole
             Board
             unanimously
             became
             humble
             Petitioners
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             this
             false
             and
             scandalous
             Paper
             might
             be
             publickly
             burnt
             by
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Majesties
             pleasure
             might
             be
             published
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             or
             persons
             hereafter
             of
             what
             Degree
             or
             Condition
             soever
             ,
             presume
             to
             keep
             any
             Copy
             thereof
             ,
             but
             that
             within
             ten
             days
             after
             the
             said
             Proclamation
             published
             ,
             every
             such
             person
             and
             persons
             shall
             deliver
             to
             the
             next
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             all
             and
             every
             Copies
             thereof
             ,
             the
             same
             to
             be
             immediately
             sent
             to
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             Secretaries
             ,
             upon
             peril
             of
             such
             punishment
             as
             the
             Law
             inflicts
             upon
             such
             as
             keep
             up
             seditious
             Papers
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             ordered
             and
             commanded
             to
             be
             entred
             into
             the
             Council-book
             ,
             as
             an
             Act
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             therefore
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Privy
             Council
             doth
             hereby
             publish
             the
             said
             Act
             of
             State
             unto
             all
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             being
             forewarned
             ,
             they
             may
             avoid
             the
             Danger
             ,
             which
             may
             ensue
             by
             the
             detaining
             or
             concealing
             any
             Copy
             or
             Transcript
             of
             the
             said
             Paper
             ,
             strictly
             charging
             and
             commanding
             all
             manner
             of
             persons
             what
             soever
             ,
             that
             they
             presume
             not
             to
             keep
             any
             Copy
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             Act
             ,
             upon
             such
             Penalties
             as
             are
             done
             by
             Law.
             And
             his
             Majesty
             is
             hereby
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             pardon
             and
             remit
             the
             offence
             of
             such
             persons
             ,
             as
             have
             had
             any
             Copy
             of
             the
             said
             Paper
             ,
             and
             shall
             deliver
             it
             up
             within
             ten
             Days
             after
             Publication
             hereof
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             Given
             at
             our
             Palace
             of
             Westminster
             the
             eleventh
             of
             
               August
               ,
               1639.
            
             
          
           
             How
             evident
             it
             is
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             how
             poorly
             these
             pacifying
             English
             Lords
             Commissioners
             came
             off
             ,
             
               Pembroke
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             and
             Berkshire
             ,
             Sir
             
               Harry
               Vane
               senior
            
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             Cook
             ;
             all
             (
             except
             honest
             Berkshire
             )
             sided
             afterwards
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             when
             the
             King
             charged
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             with
             this
             Paper
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             Answer
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             within
             their
             Instructions
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             in
             their
             grand
             Declaration
             the
             State
             of
             Scotland
             makes
             this
             pitifull
             Answer
             or
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             As
             we
             are
             most
             unwilling
             to
             fall
             upon
             any
             Question
             ,
             
             which
             may
             seem
             to
             import
             the
             least
             contradiction
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             so
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             the
             trust
             which
             we
             gave
             to
             the
             Relation
             of
             our
             Commissioners
             who
             did
             report
             to
             us
             his
             Majesties
             gracious
             Expressions
             ,
             related
             daily
             to
             us
             at
             
               Dunce
               ,
               (
               the
               place
               of
               their
               Camp
               )
            
             and
             put
             into
             Notes
             by
             many
             of
             our
             Number
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             satisfactory
             to
             us
             than
             the
             written
             Declaration
             ,
             the
             same
             would
             not
             have
             been
             acceptable
             ,
             which
             did
             call
             the
             
               Assembly
               ,
               pretended
            
             ;
             our
             humble
             and
             loyal
             Proceedings
             ,
             disorders
             ;
             our
             courses
             ,
             disagreeable
             to
             
               Monarchical
               Government
               ,
               nor
               the
               Castle
               
               of
            
             Edingburgh
             
               rendered
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               onely
               taken
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Edinburgh
             )
             simply
             without
             assurance
             by
             Writ
             ,
             of
             their
             indempnity
             ,
             except
             for
             the
             trust
             we
             reposed
             in
             their
             Relation
             and
             confidence
             in
             his
             Majesties
             royal
             words
             ,
             
             which
             we
             believe
             they
             did
             not
             forget
             ,
             but
             will
             bring
             those
             which
             did
             hear
             the
             Treaty
             to
             a
             right
             remembrance
             thereof
             ,
             which
             Paper
             was
             onely
             written
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             lest
             either
             his
             Majesty
             or
             his
             Subjects
             should
             averr
             that
             they
             spake
             any
             thing
             without
             a
             Warrant
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             English
             Council
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             party
             ,
             disavowed
             it
             openly
             at
             the
             Council-table
             .
          
           
             
               And
               afterwards
            
             ,
             pag.
             33.
             
               they
               say
            
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Paper
             containing
             some
             of
             his
             Majesties
             expressions
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             were
             put
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             English
             and
             others
             ,
             have
             suffered
             innocently
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             means
             that
             brought
             about
             the
             Pacification
             ,
             and
             gave
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             against
             certain
             words
             and
             clauses
             of
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             without
             that
             Mitigation
             they
             would
             never
             have
             been
             able
             to
             digest
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             did
             bear
             nothing
             contrary
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             mollifying
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             more
             readily
             received
             of
             the
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             most
             untrue
             ,
             or
             else
             there
             would
             have
             been
             no
             question
             made
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             extreme
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             imaginable
             impudency
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             a
             Paper
             professing
             what
             was
             openly
             spoken
             a
             little
             before
             in
             their
             own
             hearing
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             remembered
             afterwards
             as
             occasion
             should
             serve
             ,
             and
             yet
             containing
             untruths
             and
             seditious
             Positions
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             that
             was
             done
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             So
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             as
             they
             declared
             at
             the
             English
             Council-table
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             great
             Murmuring
             ,
             and
             Exceptions
             taken
             at
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             ,
             our
             Commissioners
             were
             carefull
             to
             remember
             every
             lenifying
             sentence
             and
             word
             which
             proceeded
             from
             his
             Majesties
             mouth
             ,
             
             and
             the
             hearers
             were
             no
             less
             carefull
             to
             not
             all
             with
             their
             Pens
             which
             was
             by
             them
             related
             ,
             every
             man
             according
             as
             he
             was
             able
             to
             conceive
             .
          
           
             
               And
               thus
               at
               first
               ,
               there
               were
               Relations
               somewhat
               different
               both
               in
               word
               and
               writ
               ,
               (
               an
               evil
               very
               ordinary
               at
               such
               times
               )
            
             till
             our
             commissioners
             joyning
             did
             bring
             all
             to
             their
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             neither
             more
             or
             less
             might
             be
             written
             than
             was
             spoken
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             written
             might
             be
             written
             to
             some
             of
             the
             
               English
               ,
               in
               futuram
               rei
               memoriam
               .
            
          
           
             One
             thing
             it
             may
             be
             hath
             fallen
             further
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Majesties
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             Paper
             hath
             come
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             strangers
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             averr
             hath
             not
             been
             done
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             avoid
             ;
             
             for
             our
             Commissioners
             being
             about
             the
             desired
             Peace
             could
             not
             in
             their
             Relations
             conceal
             his
             Majesties
             gracious
             Expressions
             ,
             and
             these
             intended
             for
             our
             tranquillity
             ,
             coming
             into
             so
             many
             hands
             at
             home
             ,
             have
             possibly
             been
             divulged
             ,
             unnecessarily
             carried
             abroad
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             intended
             
             desires
             .
             This
             in
             the
             simplicity
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             we
             ●o
             declare
             to
             be
             the
             plain
             truth
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             before
             urged
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             so
             much
             noised
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             the
             smoke
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             
             and
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             hang-man
             ,
             have
             carried
             it
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             many
             who
             otherwise
             would
             never
             have
             known
             of
             it
             by
             the
             breath
             or
             hands
             of
             other
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             concerning
             that
             Paper
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             was
             written
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             with
             this
             endorsment
             ,
             
               Au
               Roy
            
             ,
             To
             our
             King
             ,
             which
             in
             France
             is
             alwayes
             understood
             from
             those
             subjects
             onely
             ,
             to
             their
             Natural
             Prince
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Sire
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Vostre
                 Majeste
                 Cestant
                 l'asyle
                 &
                 sanctuaire
                 des
                 Princes
                 &
                 Estates
                 affligez
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOur
                 Majesty
                 being
                 the
                 refuge
                 and
                 sanctuary
                 of
                 afflicted
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 Mr.
                 Calvil
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 unto
                 your
                 Majesty
                 the
                 candor
                 and
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 our
                 Actions
                 and
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 our
                 intentions
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 engraven
                 and
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 with
                 a
                 beam
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
                 We
                 therefore
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Credit
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 say
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 ,
                 touching
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 affairs
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 assured
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 assistance
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 wonted
                 clemency
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 shewed
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 yeeld
                 the
                 glory
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 eternally
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   most
                   humble
                   ,
                   most
                   obedien●
                   and
                   most
                   affectionate
                   servants
                   Rothes
                   ,
                   Montrose
                   ,
                   Lesly
                   ,
                   Mar
                   ,
                   Montgomery
                   ,
                   Lowdon
                   ,
                   Forrester
                   ,
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             which
             the
             Scots
             make
             this
             Excuse
             .
          
           
             This
             Letter
             is
             the
             
               Decumanus
               fluctus
            
             (
             say
             they
             )
             This
             is
             that
             French
             Letter
             so
             much
             talked
             of
             ,
             and
             insisted
             upon
             as
             to
             open
             a
             gate
             to
             let
             in
             foreign
             power
             into
             England
             ,
             which
             by
             what
             consequence
             can
             be
             inferred
             ,
             we
             would
             fain
             know
             ,
             when
             a
             people
             is
             sore
             distressed
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             
               is
               it
               not
               lawfull
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               to
               call
               for
               help
               from
               God
               and
               Man
               ?
            
          
           
             If
             there
             were
             no
             help
             nor
             assistance
             by
             Intercession
             ,
             by
             supply
             of
             money
             ,
             &c.
             is
             all
             assistance
             by
             sword
             and
             men
             ?
             may
             not
             friends
             and
             equals
             assist
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             superiours
             ?
             we
             never
             had
             intention
             to
             prefer
             any
             foreign
             power
             to
             our
             native
             King
             whom
             God
             hath
             set
             over
             us
             .
             The
             Proclamation
             at
             that
             time
             (
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             our
             Remonstrance
             page
             34.
             )
             was
             without
             example
             ,
             Great
             forces
             
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             were
             coming
             upon
             us
             ,
             Informations
             went
             abroad
             to
             foreign
             Nations
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             us
             and
             our
             cause
             .
             
               This
               made
               us
               resolve
               to
               write
               unto
               the
            
             French
             King
             ;
             apprehending
             that
             upon
             sinister
             resolution
             ,
             
             his
             power
             might
             be
             used
             against
             us
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             assistance
             ,
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             mediation
             are
             best
             known
             ,
             by
             our
             Instructions
             ready
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             are
             signed
             also
             by
             the
             Lord
             Lowdons
             hand
             now
             in
             prison
             .
             Ayd
             and
             assistance
             hath
             been
             given
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             as
             now
             in
             the
             return
             of
             our
             troubles
             
               upon
               Denmark
            
             ,
             
             
               Holland
               ,
               Sweden
               ,
               Poland
            
             ,
             or
             other
             Nations
             for
             help
             .
             And
             when
             all
             is
             said
             or
             done
             ,
             the
             Letter
             is
             but
             an
             Embryo
             ,
             forsaken
             in
             the
             birth
             ,
             as
             containing
             some
             unfit
             expressions
             ,
             and
             not
             agreeable
             to
             our
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             slighted
             by
             the
             ,
             subscribers
             .
             Another
             Letter
             was
             formed
             consonant
             to
             the
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             signed
             by
             many
             hands
             ,
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             sent
             .
             Their
             greatest
             trust
             was
             in
             their
             English
             brethren
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Pickring
             was
             then
             and
             afterwards
             with
             them
             to
             assure
             them
             thereof
             ,
             until
             divers
             of
             them
             of
             better
             quality
             came
             there
             secretly
             and
             disguisedly
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             more
             assurance
             from
             their
             party
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             
               Nath.
               Fines
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Savil
             ,
             Mr.
             Cambden
             ,
             Mr.
             Lawrence
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             appeared
             afterwards
             in
             the
             petition
             of
             eleven
             Lords
             that
             posted
             to
             York
             in
             
               August
               ,
               1640.
            
             and
             Treaty
             at
             Rippon
             ;
             because
             wee
             conceived
             it
             would
             come
             to
             late
             to
             France
             ,
             to
             avert
             the
             danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             it self
             carrieth
             two
             tokens
             unperfected
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             it
             wanted
             a
             date
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             it
             hath
             no
             superscription
             from
             us
             .
          
           
             Both
             these
             are
             turned
             against
             us
             .
             The
             blank
             date
             hath
             made
             our
             enemies
             to
             number
             this
             Letter
             amongst
             the
             number
             of
             our
             pretended
             faults
             ,
             committed
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             whereas
             it
             was
             written
             in
             
               May
               ,
               1639.
            
             before
             our
             marching
             to
             the
             borders
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             buried
             in
             the
             Pacification
             :
             and
             was
             occasionally
             made
             known
             to
             some
             English
             of
             quality
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             :
             and
             the
             want
             of
             subscription
             hath
             made
             our
             adversaries
             to
             Indorse
             it
             ,
             
               Au
               Roy
            
             ;
             But
             we
             affirm
             that
             it
             was
             neither
             sealed
             ,
             folded
             nor
             indorsed
             by
             us
             ,
             nor
             to
             our
             knowledge
             .
             Examples
             have
             been
             of
             Letters
             old
             and
             of
             late
             to
             other
             Princes
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             hid
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             It
             sufficeth
             that
             we
             have
             justified
             the
             Lord
             Lowdon
             for
             putting
             his
             hand
             to
             such
             a
             Letter
             ,
             the
             guiltinesse
             or
             Innocency
             herein
             not
             being
             personal
             or
             proper
             to
             him
             ,
             
             but
             National
             ,
             and
             common
             to
             us
             all
             .
             But
             had
             it
             been
             his
             fault
             ,
             being
             before
             his
             Commission
             and
             imployment
             to
             England
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             returned
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             unclothed
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             and
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             ere
             he
             had
             been
             questioned
             .
             The
             dignity
             and
             safety
             of
             Nations
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Republiques
             are
             much
             interessed
             in
             their
             Commissioners
             and
             Legates
             dignity
             ,
             whether
             from
             Prince
             or
             Republique
             ,
             is
             the
             
             ground
             and
             law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             the
             effects
             bring
             Religion
             to
             God
             ,
             Piety
             towards
             our
             Countrey
             ;
             propulsation
             of
             injury
             ,
             keeping
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Legates
             to
             be
             inviolable
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             Person
             hath
             committed
             any
             offence
             at
             home
             against
             King
             ,
             
             Countrey
             ▪
             or
             Subject
             ,
             the
             fundamental
             Liberties
             and
             Independency
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             practise
             of
             all
             times
             before
             1603.
             require
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             tried
             and
             judged
             at
             home
             in
             a
             loyal
             way
             by
             the
             ordinary
             Judicatories
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             intreat
             for
             his
             Liberty
             and
             safety
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             us
             as
             our selves
             ,
             and
             now
             imprisoned
             against
             all
             equity
             ,
             law
             or
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             the
             Scots
             plead
             ,
             not
             in
             excuse
             you
             see
             ,
             but
             in
             justification
             of
             these
             three
             particulars
             so
             far
             objected
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             let
             us
             examine
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             seven
             Articles
             themselves
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             three
             first
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             ,
             
             It
             was
             no
             great
             matter
             whether
             he
             would
             perform
             or
             no
             ,
             the
             Scots
             had
             been
             their
             own
             Carvers
             ,
             and
             had
             threatned
             to
             assemble
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             could
             make
             it
             as
             useful
             as
             a
             Parliament
             .
             But
             to
             disband
             such
             an
             Army
             ,
             upon
             any
             conditions
             was
             the
             first
             president
             from
             any
             Prince
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             the
             policy
             of
             all
             Potentates
             to
             strike
             into
             a
             power
             ,
             without
             jealousie
             of
             their
             own
             subjects
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             are
             at
             the
             best
             and
             safest
             terms
             with
             their
             Soveraigns
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             divert
             his
             forces
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             truly
             observed
             ,
             
             He
             had
             ground
             and
             cause
             enough
             from
             abroad
             ,
             and
             at
             home
             also
             ,
             without
             seeking
             for
             reasons
             :
             His
             two
             Invasions
             upon
             his
             potent
             Neighbours
             ,
             provoking
             the
             Spaniard
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             Gades
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe.
             And
             therefore
             though
             it
             is
             a
             Maxim
             for
             an
             Army
             once
             raised
             ,
             to
             keep
             it self
             by
             free
             quarter
             ,
             rapine
             and
             Robbery
             ,
             if
             not
             otherwise
             maintained
             ,
             yet
             no
             such
             fear
             nor
             occasion
             now
             ;
             the
             Gentry
             were
             up
             ,
             and
             wilde
             for
             performing
             some
             gallantry
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             went
             not
             far
             to
             fetch
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             fear
             the
             purchasing
             ,
             from
             a
             despised
             petty
             enemy
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             King
             bound
             to
             disband
             ,
             but
             to
             
               recall
               his
               forces
               by
               Land
               or
               Sea
            
             ;
             from
             the
             coasts
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             first
             performed
             their
             Articles
             which
             they
             were
             intended
             ,
             nor
             were
             the
             English
             willing
             to
             quit
             any
             of
             the
             charge
             and
             expence
             ,
             their
             Equipage
             being
             already
             paid
             for
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             performance
             to
             the
             purpose
             intended
             ,
             But
             contrary
             to
             their
             expectations
             were
             dismissed
             without
             any
             caresse
             for
             all
             their
             love
             and
             loyalty
             ,
             which
             fell
             short
             to
             him
             ever
             after
             ,
             when
             his
             following
             troubles
             had
             most
             cause
             and
             occasion
             to
             command
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             at
             the
             Publication
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Declaration
            
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             Covenanters
             were
             provided
             ,
             and
             did
             affront
             it
             with
             a
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             To
             maintain
             their
             late
             General
             Assembly
             at
             Glasgow
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             free
             and
             perfect
             Assembly
             of
             their
             Kirk
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             proceedings
             there
             to
             stand
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
           
             Especially
             ,
             their
             sentences
             of
             Deprivation
             and
             Excommucation
             of
             the
             sometimes
             pretended
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Their
             solemn
             Covenant
             and
             Declaration
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Office
             of
             Bishop
             is
             totally
             abjured
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Members
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Justice
             shall
             attend
             the
             Session
             (
             or
             Term
             )
             upon
             avoyding
             and
             null
             of
             all
             their
             Acts
             and
             Sentences
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             what
             more
             did
             they
             not
             do
             ,
             to
             their
             not
             performing
             any
             one
             Article
             ,
             of
             Pacification
             ?
             Keeping
             up
             their
             Fortifications
             at
             Lieth
             ,
             their
             Officers
             in
             pay
             ,
             their
             continual
             unwarrantable
             consultations
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             restauration
             to
             the
             Kings
             wel-affected
             subjects
             ,
             what
             had
             been
             ravaged
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             secured
             some
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             with
             a
             strickt
             eye
             upon
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             what
             their
             Insolencies
             were
             not
             incouraged
             to
             do
             ,
             even
             from
             our
             own
             party
             ;
             for
             that
             Libel
             which
             by
             the
             Title
             ,
             some
             conditions
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Treaty
             with
             his
             subjects
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             are
             here
             set
             down
             for
             Remembrance
             .
             Indeed
             
               Pembrook
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Holland
            
             and
             Brakshire
             renounced
             them
             or
             any
             such
             consent
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             while
             the●
             were
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             were
             burnt
             in
             Smithfield
             by
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             Coke
             one
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             was
             turn'd
             out
             of
             office
             therefore
             ,
             and
             not
             unlikely
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             that
             and
             too
             much
             contriving
             with
             those
             Covenanters
             then
             and
             alwayes
             after
             .
             And
             however
             not
             true
             ,
             yet
             their
             Ministers
             made
             their
             pulpits
             speak
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             virtual
             part
             of
             the
             Pacification
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             trusted
             .
             And
             all
             those
             passages
             even
             whilst
             the
             Kings
             was
             present
             ,
             who
             therefore
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             longer
             affronted
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             uncertain
             whom
             to
             trust
             there
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             sudden
             contracted
             kindenes●e
             being
             between
             two
             late
             enemies
             ,
             that
             wise
             men
             mistrusted
             ●oul
             effects
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             hasted
             home
             to
             consult
             with
             his
             Junto
             at
             
               White
               hall
            
             in
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             Covenanters
             busie
             to
             frame
             a
             Protestation
             against
             the
             time
             of
             the
             intended
             Proclamation
             for
             their
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             thus
             :
          
           
             VVE
             Noblemen
             ,
             
             Barons
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             &c.
             Acknolwledging
             his
             Maiesties
             high
             favour
             in
             calling
             again
             a
             free
             and
             Generall
             Assembly
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             fearing
             to
             admit
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             import
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             Oath
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             ties
             us
             to
             maintain
             the
             late
             Assembly
             at
             Glasgow
             ,
             &c.
             where
             the
             Enemies
             to
             Religion
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             honour
             ,
             and
             our
             peace
             ,
             the
             office
             of
             Arch
             Bishops
             and
             Bishops
             (
             who
             are
             now
             cited
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Iurisdiction
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             next
             Assembly
             )
             is
             abjured
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             for
             their
             Usurpations
             and
             Innovations
             were
             more
             solemnly
             Excommunicated
             .
             Therefore
             lest
             this
             Indiction
             should
             import
             the
             least
             prejudice
             to
             the
             said
             full
             ,
             lawfull
             and
             National
             Assembly
             ,
             &c.
             
             Wee
             therefore
             Declare
             ,
          
           
           
             1.
             
             To
             maintain
             the
             late
             Assembly
             at
             Glasgow
             as
             most
             lawfull
             ,
             free
             and
             General
             ,
             &c.
             ratifying
             all
             the
             Acts
             ,
             sentences
             and
             constitutions
             ,
             censures
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             especially
             the
             sentence
             of
             deprivation
             and
             excommunication
             of
             the
             pretended
             Arch
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             adhere
             to
             our
             solemn
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Office
             of
             Bishops
             who
             yet
             usurp
             the
             Title
             ,
             is
             declared
             to
             have
             been
             abjured
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             if
             they
             return
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             be
             used
             as
             accursed
             and
             delivered
             over
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Christs
             body
             as
             Ethniks
             and
             Publicanes
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             all
             evil
             Councellours
             be
             accusable
             and
             censurable
             at
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             conform
             to
             the
             Statute
             of
             4.
             
             Jac.
             and
             that
             all
             persons
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             entertainer
             and
             maintainers
             of
             Excommunicated
             Prelates
             ,
             be
             proceeded
             against
             with
             Excommunication
             ,
             conform
             to
             the
             acts
             of
             this
             Kirk
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             seeing
             this
             Session
             (
             or
             Term
             )
             is
             now
             appointed
             to
             sit
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             busie
             for
             the
             late
             defence
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             now
             retired
             to
             settle
             their
             own
             affairs
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             fourty
             dayes
             warning
             as
             legally
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             now
             but
             twenty
             to
             come
             ,
             Wee
             Protest
             that
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             subjects
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             attend
             this
             Session
             ;
             that
             all
             their
             Acts
             which
             they
             shall
             doe
             ,
             shall
             be
             voyd
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             We
             Protest
             to
             have
             liberty
             to
             inlarge
             this
             our
             Protestation
             and
             Reasons
             :
             and
             thereupon
             the
             Earle
             of
             Dalhouse
             for
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Sr.
             
               William
               Rosse
            
             for
             the
             Barons
             ,
             the
             Provost
             of
             Sterling
             for
             the
             Burroughs
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Andro
               Ramsey
            
             for
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             take
             Instrument
             hereof
             .
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               1.
               
               July
               ,
               1639.
               
            
          
           
             They
             that
             would
             excuse
             this
             Insolent
             impetuosity
             of
             proceeding
             in
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             so
             early
             after
             the
             accord
             ,
             and
             so
             fair
             ;
             do
             affirm
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             endeavours
             which
             was
             lately
             used
             by
             the
             Commissioner
             
               Marquesse
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             to
             disunite
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             and
             corrupt
             the
             chief
             and
             most
             leading
             Covenanters
             ,
             as
             namely
             
               Argyle
               ,
               Rothes
               ,
               Lindsay
               ,
               Monrosse
               ,
               Lowdon
               ,
            
             Sr.
             
               William
               Dowglas
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Alexander
               Henderson
            
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             allurements
             of
             great
             offices
             :
             And
             that
             Argyle
             offered
             his
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             with
             
               Rothes
               ,
               and
               Ten
               thousand
               pounds
               portion
               ,
            
             and
             to
             remain
             forthwith
             and
             for
             ever
             to
             Rothes
             ,
             in
             case
             Hamilton
             failed
             of
             performance
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Scots
             meet
             at
             their
             time
             appointed
             ,
             the
             sixth
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             General
             Assembly
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             continuing
             till
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             good
             to
             themselves
             the
             first
             Article
             of
             the
             Kings
             reference
             to
             his
             Commissioners
             former
             promise
             ,
             which
             
             were
             in
             particular
             ,
             
               Abolishing
               Episcopacy
            
             ,
             the
             five
             Articles
             of
             Perth
             ,
             High
             Commission
             Liturgy
             ,
             and
             Book
             of
             Canons
             .
             And
             the
             
               Marquesse
               Hamilton
            
             designed
             with
             new
             .
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             to
             assent
             thereto
             ,
             and
             to
             Act
             in
             other
             things
             ;
             But
             he
             cunningly
             cast
             that
             Imployment
             upon
             Traquair
             ,
             whose
             jugglings
             together
             ,
             proved
             false
             and
             treacherous
             to
             all
             succeeding
             affairs
             of
             their
             Soveraigne
             .
          
           
             For
             after
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             being
             prorogued
             to
             the
             twenty
             sixth
             of
             August
             ,
             they
             then
             sit
             ,
             And
             at
             the
             beginning
             debate
             the
             Interests
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               of
               Articles
            
             .
             The
             King
             heretofore
             named
             eight
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             they
             eight
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             these
             sixteen
             elected
             eight
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Sherifdoms
             ,
             and
             eight
             others
             for
             the
             Burroughs
             and
             Corporations
             .
             And
             these
             thirty
             two
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             had
             the
             names
             of
             Lords
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             were
             a
             Committee
             to
             canvasse
             and
             correct
             all
             Bills
             before
             they
             go
             to
             Vote
             ,
             And
             so
             the
             King
             not
             to
             be
             prejudiced
             in
             his
             Nomination
             by
             the
             avoydance
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             yeelded
             to
             his
             Commissioner
             to
             chuse
             eight
             Noblemen
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             bnt
             voted
             that
             hereafter
             every
             State
             should
             Elect
             their
             own
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             they
             were
             forward
             for
             businesse
             ,
             but
             then
             how
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             supply
             the
             vacancy
             of
             Bishops
             Votes
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             constitute
             the
             Third
             Estate
             .
             The
             Commissioner
             urged
             for
             the
             King
             fourteen
             Laiks
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             were
             called
             Abbots
             and
             Priors
             ,
             to
             represent
             the
             third
             Estate
             ,
             which
             after
             some
             alteration
             was
             settled
             and
             voted
             into
             small
             Barons
             that
             represent
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             and
             then
             fell
             upon
             abrogating
             former
             Acts
             ,
             of
             Indictions
             of
             Courts
             of
             Exchequer
             ,
             Ward-lands
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ;
             so
             peremptory
             to
             a
             kinde
             of
             Reforming
             all
             to
             a
             fresh
             new
             modeling
             of
             a
             Government
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             without
             reference
             to
             Regality
             ,
             the
             Commissioner
             had
             command
             from
             the
             King
             to
             Prorogue
             the
             Parliament
             until
             the
             second
             of
             Iune
             next
             ,
             against
             which
             they
             frame
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             no
             effect
             without
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             might
             sit
             still
             :
             but
             in
             some
             shew
             of
             duty
             ,
             they
             for
             the
             present
             would
             make
             Remonstrance
             of
             their
             Propositions
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             if
             by
             suggestions
             ,
             Informations
             and
             Imputations
             ,
             bad
             effects
             should
             follow
             ,
             the
             world
             should
             witnesse
             their
             constraint
             to
             take
             such
             courses
             as
             might
             best
             conserve
             the
             Kirk
             and
             Kingdom
             from
             eminent
             confusion
             .
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             and
             as
             a
             consequence
             ,
             their
             Deputies
             the
             Earl
             of
             Dumfirmlin
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Lowdon
             present
             their
             Remonstrance
             ,
             and
             the
             Commissioner
             Traquair
             came
             also
             to
             the
             King
             to
             give
             the
             account
             of
             all
             ,
             not
             before
             a
             select
             Committee
             of
             Councellours
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Councel
             ;
             and
             to
             hear
             both
             parties
             ,
             with
             very
             fierce
             Reproofs
             ,
             Recriminations
             ,
             between
             them
             ,
             where
             the
             deputies
             (
             their
             old
             impudent
             manner
             )
             not
             at
             all
             qualifying
             
             any
             mistakes
             or
             oversights
             ,
             but
             absolutely
             insisting
             upon
             direct
             justification
             of
             all
             and
             every
             Act
             of
             both
             Assembly
             and
             Parliament
             in
             their
             transactions
             to
             the
             very
             ,
             not
             onely
             ,
             lessening
             of
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             ,
             but
             over
             ruling
             if
             not
             destroying
             of
             all
             soveraign
             authority
             ,
             which
             nothing
             but
             power
             and
             force
             could
             reduce
             to
             moderation
             or
             reason
             ,
             and
             these
             passages
             made
             an
             end
             of
             the
             moneth
             September
             .
          
           
             During
             these
             Scotish
             affairs
             ,
             
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             Iuly
             came
             over
             hither
             into
             England
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             ,
             who
             the
             last
             year
             had
             ill
             successe
             of
             his
             designe
             into
             Westphalia
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             beaten
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Rupert
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             And
             now
             Duke
             Bernard
             a
             gallant
             Commander
             lately
             dead
             ;
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             advised
             the
             Elector
             to
             procure
             assistance
             of
             his
             Uncle
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             get
             command
             of
             that
             Dukes
             Army
             .
             And
             although
             our
             home
             affairs
             were
             in
             great
             necessity
             of
             support
             here
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             upon
             his
             score
             encouraged
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             dealt
             with
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             Leiger
             here
             to
             procure
             his
             Master
             into
             a
             League
             of
             assistance
             with
             him
             ,
             Intimating
             so
             much
             to
             Cardinal
             Richlien
             ,
             the
             great
             manager
             of
             the
             French
             affairs
             and
             Councels
             ,
             
             [
             and
             glad
             (
             sayes
             one
             )
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Nephew
             ]
             Quite
             another
             way
             ;
             for
             though
             a
             Treaty
             therein
             was
             set
             on
             foot
             ,
             yet
             with
             no
             intent
             or
             policy
             in
             the
             Cardinal
             too
             much
             to
             further
             the
             effect
             ,
             and
             indeed
             but
             a
             by
             shift
             of
             our
             King
             for
             the
             present
             :
             for
             how
             could
             Richlieu
             be
             righty
             perswaded
             to
             it
             ,
             being
             so
             lately
             ,
             hardly
             reconciled
             for
             the
             English
             account
             upon
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             ,
             and
             the
             relief
             of
             Rochel
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             he
             took
             rise
             and
             resolution
             of
             revenge
             by
             plots
             and
             councels
             with
             the
             Scots
             in
             all
             their
             Rebellions
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             hereafter
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             even
             now
             whilst
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             the
             Palsgrave
             in
             November
             was
             treacherously
             advised
             (
             even
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             designe
             )
             to
             passe
             disguised
             through
             France
             to
             the
             Swedes
             army
             ,
             but
             discovered
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             first
             by
             our
             own
             Fleet
             at
             the
             Downs
             ,
             saluted
             with
             a
             voley
             of
             great
             Guns
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             the
             ship
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             landed
             him
             at
             Boullen
             for
             Paris
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             Lions
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             seized
             ,
             and
             (
             denying
             himself
             )
             arrested
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             was
             managed
             by
             the
             Elector
             )
             very
             perfidious
             to
             the
             French
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             he
             deserved
             as
             he
             found
             by
             a
             strict
             guard
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             no
             better
             than
             others
             to
             be
             so
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             And
             whilest
             we
             are
             abroad
             ,
             we
             may
             mention
             our
             other
             neighbours
             with
             their
             two
             Fleets
             ,
             Spain
             and
             Holland
             ,
             in
             the
             English
             Roade
             the
             Downs
             ,
             the
             one
             seventy
             Sail
             ,
             intended
             for
             a
             recruit
             of
             men
             and
             money
             for
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             to
             land
             at
             Dunkirk
             ;
             But
             by
             the
             way
             they
             meet
             with
             the
             Hollanders
             Vice-admiral
             with
             seventeen
             gallant
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             
             And
             the
             seventh
             of
             September
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             a
             fight
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Hollander
             over
             powred
             and
             
             unable
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             two
             Ships
             sunk
             ,
             got
             to
             Windward
             ,
             and
             went
             along
             with
             them
             towards
             Dunkirk
             presuming
             to
             meet
             his
             Admiral
             who
             lay
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             gave
             warning
             by
             firing
             his
             Ordnance
             all
             the
             way
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             as
             it
             was
             intended
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             the
             Admiral
             hears
             the
             Reports
             ,
             and
             came
             up
             to
             his
             Vice-admiral
             ,
             and
             joyns
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             between
             Dover
             and
             Calais
             ,
             being
             now
             five
             and
             twenty
             Sail
             in
             all
             ,
             who
             encounter
             the
             Spaniard
             in
             sharp
             Fight
             till
             past
             Noon
             ,
             having
             much
             the
             better
             ,
             by
             taking
             two
             Gallions
             ,
             sunk
             another
             ,
             and
             shattered
             the
             rest
             ,
             enforcing
             them
             on
             the
             English
             Coast
             near
             Dover
             ,
             and
             so
             bore
             off
             for
             the
             Coast
             of
             France
             ,
             till
             they
             should
             consult
             whether
             here
             to
             force
             them
             any
             further
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Resident
             importuned
             the
             King
             to
             keep
             the
             Hollanders
             in
             subjection
             but
             two
             Tides
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Spaniard
             might
             have
             the
             means
             to
             get
             back
             into
             Spain
             ;
             and
             withall
             under
             hand
             here
             had
             hired
             some
             English
             Ships
             to
             transport
             their
             Souldiers
             and
             Treasure
             to
             Dunkirk
             ;
             but
             upon
             Complaint
             and
             Opposition
             of
             the
             Hollands
             Ambassadour
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             in
             amity
             with
             both
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             stand
             Neuter
             ,
             with
             command
             ,
             that
             no
             Spaniard
             should
             be
             taken
             in
             or
             pass
             beyond
             Graves-end
             without
             licence
             .
             And
             thus
             both
             Enemies
             at
             gaze
             ,
             devising
             by
             what
             Designs
             to
             eithers
             prejudice
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             found
             means
             and
             opportunity
             in
             the
             night
             to
             convey
             to
             Dunkirk
             fourteen
             Ships
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             the
             King
             sends
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             
             to
             the
             Admiral
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Don
               Antonio
               D'
               Oquendo
               ,
            
             desiring
             him
             to
             retreat
             upon
             the
             first
             fair
             winde
             ,
             as
             not
             willing
             they
             should
             ingage
             within
             his
             Seas
             ;
             but
             the
             Easterly
             Winde
             (
             not
             usual
             so
             long
             at
             this
             time
             )
             held
             them
             here
             ,
             and
             helped
             the
             Hollander
             near
             him
             with
             fresh
             Supply
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             complete
             and
             hundred
             Sail
             ,
             incompassing
             their
             Enemy
             within
             Pistol-shot
             ,
             so
             near
             arriving
             as
             kept
             not
             long
             from
             ingaging
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             eleventh
             Day
             of
             September
             the
             Dutch
             Admiral
             
               Van
               Trump
            
             charged
             the
             Spaniard
             with
             his
             Cannon
             and
             Fire-ships
             so
             furiously
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             cut
             their
             Cables
             ,
             and
             being
             fifty
             three
             in
             number
             ,
             twenty
             three
             ran
             a
             shore
             and
             stranded
             in
             the
             Downs
             ,
             whereof
             three
             were
             burnt
             ,
             two
             sunk
             ,
             and
             two
             perished
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             was
             a
             great
             Gallion
             the
             
               Vice-admiral
               of
               Gallicia
               ,
               Don
               Andrea
               de
               Castro
            
             with
             fifty
             
               Brass
               Pieces
            
             of
             Ordnance
             in
             her
             .
             The
             remainder
             of
             the
             twenty
             three
             deserted
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             who
             went
             on
             Land
             were
             mann'd
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             save
             them
             from
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             the
             other
             thirty
             Spanish
             Ships
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Admiral
             Oquendo
             and
             Lopus
             of
             Portugal
             went
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             
               close
               order
            
             untill
             a
             great
             Fog
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             Dutch
             taking
             the
             advantage
             ,
             interposed
             betwixt
             the
             Admirals
             and
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             fought
             them
             valiantly
             till
             the
             Fog
             cleared
             up
             ,
             when
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Portugal
             began
             to
             flame
             ,
             being
             fired
             with
             two
             Holland
             Fire-ships
             ,
             which
             Oquendo
             perceiving
             ,
             he
             
             forthwith
             bent
             his
             course
             towards
             Dunkirk
             ,
             with
             the
             Admiral
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Ships
             more
             ,
             (
             for
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             were
             taken
             )
             and
             of
             these
             thirty
             ,
             eleven
             of
             them
             were
             taken
             and
             sent
             into
             Holland
             ,
             three
             perished
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             France
             ,
             one
             near
             Dover
             ,
             five
             sunk
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             onely
             ten
             escaped
             ,
             to
             c●●ry
             the
             News
             home
             to
             Spain
             .
             And
             this
             Narration
             came
             from
             
               Van
               Trump
            
             himself
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Ioachim
             the
             Dutch
             Lieger
             here
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             
             we
             are
             yet
             to
             seek
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             Design
             ,
             and
             can
             but
             ghess
             ,
             as
             many
             differently
             did
             .
          
           
             At
             their
             first
             appearance
             upon
             our
             Coast
             they
             were
             esteemed
             like
             the
             invincible
             Armado
             in
             Eighty
             Eight
             ,
             and
             simply
             conceived
             these
             for
             an
             Invasion
             ;
             for
             in
             likelihood
             ,
             the
             imbarquing
             of
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             Souldiers
             in
             that
             Fleet
             ,
             too
             great
             a
             number
             for
             a
             Recruit
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             was
             suggested
             ;
             and
             imagined
             that
             by
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Naples
             ,
             his
             Refusal
             to
             shew
             his
             Commission
             ,
             (
             being
             required
             by
             the
             King
             )
             bore
             but
             an
             evil
             consequence
             ,
             wondring
             why
             the
             Town
             of
             Dunkirk
             should
             so
             much
             dispute
             the
             Reception
             of
             four
             thousand
             which
             were
             conveyed
             thither
             ,
             unless
             the
             Cardinal
             Infanto
             gave
             express
             command
             .
          
           
             If
             those
             Forces
             had
             been
             purposely
             designed
             for
             their
             Recruit
             ,
             yet
             those
             Souldiers
             were
             unarmed
             ,
             very
             few
             Officers
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             so
             poorly
             accommodated
             for
             any
             Invasion
             ,
             as
             wanting
             Pouder
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             being
             at
             Anchor
             at
             the
             
               Downs
               ,
               London
            
             was
             their
             choice
             Magazine
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             their
             daily
             Supply
             .
          
           
             This
             Quarrel
             in
             both
             the
             Enemies
             fell
             foul
             upon
             the
             Rule
             of
             State
             ,
             observed
             by
             all
             Princes
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             a
             Fight
             in
             their
             own
             Harbours
             ,
             as
             the
             Downs
             are
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             first
             and
             greatest
             Affront
             that
             ever
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             suffered
             in
             the
             
               Narrow
               Seas
            
             ;
             especially
             to
             consider
             it
             ,
             as
             begun
             and
             attempted
             by
             our
             next
             Neighbour
             the
             Hollander
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             a
             good
             occasion
             and
             a
             notable
             advantage
             of
             the
             English
             to
             have
             destroyed
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             therefore
             whether
             it
             were
             silently
             connived
             at
             by
             some
             of
             our
             English
             Counsellours
             ,
             or
             whether
             ,
             as
             is
             suggested
             ,
             that
             ●●rquess
             Hamilton
             his
             curiosity
             onely
             to
             take
             view
             of
             their
             ●leets
             ,
             or
             that
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Pennington
            
             our
             Vice-admiral
             of
             the
             
               Narrow
               Seas
            
             did
             not
             do
             his
             duty
             ,
             certainly
             the
             effect
             might
             ,
             and
             partly
             did
             encourage
             the
             
               rebellious
               Scots
            
             to
             adventure
             upon
             the
             Kings●●nity
             ●●nity
             ,
             that
             were
             so
             bold
             not
             long
             after
             to
             baffle
             with
             their
             Sovereign
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             we
             will
             clear
             our
             home-affairs
             together
             ,
             
             we
             may
             take
             notice
             here
             (
             though
             at
             this
             time
             )
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Coventry
               Keeper
            
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Seal
            
             of
             England
             ,
             died
             the
             tenth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             after
             the
             managing
             of
             that
             Office
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             excellently
             well
             qualified
             for
             that
             Place
             ,
             both
             for
             Law
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             though
             some
             have
             since
             spoken
             more
             freely
             than
             justly
             ,
             that
             
               he
               wisely
               took
               
               leave
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               before
               it
               should
               be
               taken
               from
               him
               .
            
             Imagining
             that
             the
             liberty
             of
             that
             great
             trust
             might
             dispose
             him
             to
             unlawfull
             gain
             ,
             few
             of
             the
             same
             Dignity
             that
             came
             off
             without
             censure
             ,
             if
             not
             guilt
             ;
             the
             two
             last
             ,
             Viscount
             
               Saint
               Albans
            
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             very
             eminent
             Delinquents
             in
             that
             Office
             ,
             were
             accounted
             Foyls
             to
             set
             him
             forth
             in
             a
             large
             measure
             ,
             as
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Finch
            
             ,
             
             
               Chief
               Iustice
            
             of
             the
             
               Common
               Pleas
            
             that
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             so
             many
             Moneths
             as
             he
             did
             Years
             from
             being
             in
             hazzard
             to
             have
             forfeited
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             he
             saved
             by
             his
             light
             pair
             of
             heels
             ,
             the
             next
             year
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             you
             may
             understand
             the
             temper
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             
             see
             the
             boldness
             of
             some
             particulars
             ,
             Reading
             at
             the
             
               Middle
               Temple
            
             ,
             the
             Lent
             Vacation
             ,
             
               February
               24.
            
             by
             Master
             Bagshaw
             ,
             making
             his
             choice
             of
             the
             
               Statute
               25
               Edward
               3.
               cap.
               7.
               
               He
               had
               intended
            
             (
             he
             said
             )
             
               to
               meddle
               with
            
             Prohibitions
             ,
             
               but
               not
               with
            
             Tacitus
             ,
             
               to
               follow
               Truth
               too
               near
               the
               heels
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               his
               teeth
               ;
               nor
               too
               far
               off
               ,
               lest
               he
               lose
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               neither
               to
               offend
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               offended
               .
            
          
           
             Dividing
             his
             Matter
             into
             ten
             parts
             ,
             for
             ten
             Days
             ,
             and
             every
             Day
             into
             ten
             several
             Cases
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             oney
             insist
             upon
             such
             as
             then
             became
             the
             common
             discourse
             ,
             (
             then
             but
             misreported
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             His
             first
             Case
             thus
             .
          
           
             Whether
             or
             no
             it
             be
             a
             good
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             ?
          
           
             He
             for
             the
             Affirmative
             proved
             thus
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             they
             sit
             not
             as
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             as
             Baronies
             annexed
             to
             their
             
               Bishopricks
               ,
               5
               William
               1.
            
             and
             all
             of
             them
             have
             so
             ,
             save
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             not
             called
             ;
             Ergo
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             proved
             ,
             some
             Parliaments
             held
             without
             any
             Bishops
             at
             all
             ,
             Kelway's
             
               Reports
               ,
               7
               Henry
               8.
            
             fol.
             184.
             that
             the
             presence
             of
             Bishops
             are
             not
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             divers
             Acts
             have
             been
             made
             when
             they
             were
             present
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             consent
             ,
             as
             the
             Act
             of
             Conformity
             ,
             1
             
               Edward
               6.
            
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             1
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ▪
             that
             if
             at
             any
             time
             of
             Parliament
             they
             should
             dis-assent
             ,
             yet
             the
             major
             part
             of
             Barons
             concluding
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             concurring
             ,
             the
             Act
             shall
             pass
             ,
             because
             their
             Voices
             are
             over-ruled
             by
             the
             major
             of
             Barons
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             cannot
             sit
             in
             case
             of
             Bloud
             in
             Iudicature
             ,
             but
             they
             may
             sit
             to
             assist
             to
             enact
             Laws
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             give
             assent
             for
             Execution
             of
             them
             in
             case
             of
             any
             Murder
             or
             Bloud
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             second
             Case
             thus
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             beneficed
             Clerk
             were
             capable
             of
             temporal
             Iurisdiction
             at
             the
             time
             of
             making
             that
             Law.
             
          
           
           
             He
             held
             the
             Negative
             point
             ,
             and
             these
             his
             Proofs
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             were
             made
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             ▪
             or
             had
             power
             in
             temporal
             Iurisdictions
             were
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Durham
             and
             
               York
               ,
               34
               Edward
               3.
            
             nine
             years
             after
             the
             same
             Act
             ,
             so
             not
             
               a
               principio
            
             ,
             but
             
               a
               tempore
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             before
             the
             Statute
             of
             Conformity
             ,
             1
             
               Edward
               6.
            
             the
             Clergy
             were
             never
             put
             in
             Commission
             for
             temporal
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             were
             then
             admitted
             ,
             was
             to
             perswade
             the
             People
             to
             Conformity
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             sentence
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             they
             conceive
             in
             conscience
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             spiritual
             calling
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             not
             to
             meddle
             in
             temporal
             causes
             ,
             then
             they
             may
             refuse
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             never
             desired
             ,
             nor
             put
             in
             Commission
             but
             at
             their
             own
             suit
             ,
             so
             then
             they
             may
             either
             refuse
             ,
             or
             be
             allowed
             ,
             as
             their
             desires
             affect
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             third
             Case
             thus
             .
          
           
             Whether
             a
             Bishop
             without
             calling
             a
             Synod
             have
             power
             as
             Diocesian
             to
             convict
             an
             Heretick
             ?
          
           
             And
             so
             he
             maintained
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             .
             His
             Reason
             thus
             .
          
           
             That
             albeit
             by
             the
             bloudy
             Statute
             of
             2
             
               Henry
               4.
            
             some
             supposed
             grounds
             may
             be
             raised
             for
             maintenance
             of
             that
             authority
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             full
             ;
             and
             besides
             (
             which
             is
             the
             main
             reason
             )
             the
             Commons
             did
             not
             assent
             to
             the
             making
             of
             that
             Law
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             searched
             the
             Records
             and
             found
             that
             Act
             onely
             past
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temp●ral
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             never
             mentioned
             therein
             .
          
           
             Some
             other
             Matters
             he
             held
             in
             point
             of
             Law
             ,
             
             and
             had
             he
             gone
             forward
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             delivered
             his
             opinion
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             
               High
               Commission
            
             and
             Prohibition
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             conceived
             )
             but
             he
             was
             commanded
             silence
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             Days
             after
             he
             repaired
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Keeper
            
             ,
             carrying
             with
             him
             the
             Heads
             of
             Argument
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Lord
               Keeper
            
             said
             was
             good
             Law
             ,
             but
             not
             seasonably
             delivered
             .
             And
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             prohibited
             by
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Reading
             ,
             so
             he
             must
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             again
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             advised
             him
             to
             move
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             his
             Proceeding
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Reader
             had
             been
             twice
             at
             Lambeth
             without
             admittance
             ;
             
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             he
             spake
             with
             the
             Arch-bishop
             there
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             he
             had
             fallen
             upon
             an
             unfit
             subject
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             unseasonable
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             stick
             closer
             to
             him
             than
             he
             was
             aware
             of
             .
          
           
             
               He
               answered
            
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             done
             it
             of
             any
             evil
             intentions
             ,
             neither
             had
             he
             taken
             this
             resolution
             of
             late
             time
             ,
             but
             that
             above
             two
             years
             ago
             ,
             when
             he
             knew
             he
             must
             now
             perform
             the
             Exercise
             ,
             he
             then
             made
             choice
             of
             that
             Statute
             ,
             and
             untill
             within
             these
             twelve
             Moneths
             he
             never
             heard
             of
             any
             opposition
             against
             the
             Prelacy
             ;
             and
             thinking
             the
             same
             that
             was
             moved
             against
             them
             in
             another
             Kingdom
             ,
             nothing
             concerned
             this
             ;
             
             therefore
             he
             conceived
             no
             offence
             would
             have
             been
             taken
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             him
             to
             have
             altered
             the
             frame
             of
             his
             Reading
             ,
             specially
             before
             this
             time
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             disappointed
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             wronged
             himself
             in
             his
             studies
             ,
             Profession
             ,
             and
             Practice
             ,
             in
             regard
             he
             would
             not
             have
             been
             able
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             to
             have
             performed
             so
             great
             a
             Task
             as
             that
             was
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Lordship
               answered
            
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             he
             had
             been
             better
             have
             given
             it
             quite
             over
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             than
             to
             suffer
             that
             by
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             like
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             The
             Reader
             replied
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             had
             delivered
             was
             good
             Law
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             able
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             stand
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             hoped
             he
             needed
             not
             fear
             any
             mans
             power
             ,
             in
             regard
             his
             cause
             was
             lawfull
             and
             warrantable
             ;
             but
             he
             humbly
             desired
             his
             Majesties
             leave
             to
             finish
             what
             he
             had
             begun
             .
          
           
             
               He
               was
               answered
            
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             had
             otherwise
             resolved
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             Reader
             went
             out
             of
             Town
             on
             Friday
             the
             sixth
             of
             March
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             fourty
             or
             fifty
             Horsmen
             in
             very
             good
             credit
             and
             applause
             of
             the
             
               House
               ▪
            
             in
             which
             he
             is
             a
             Member
             to
             this
             instant
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Commissioners
             lately
             here
             having
             done
             their
             arrand
             ,
             
             and
             thereby
             settled
             a
             resolution
             in
             this
             State
             to
             have
             a
             narrower
             search
             into
             their
             national
             actions
             ,
             returned
             home
             to
             Edinburgh
             that
             same
             night
             ,
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             November
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Castle
             wall
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             with
             the
             Canons
             mounted
             ;
             as
             if
             undermined
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             surprized
             by
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             so
             dayly
             they
             supposed
             was
             done
             by
             design
             of
             treachery
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             Traytors
             themselves
             .
             But
             recovering
             their
             fears
             and
             Jealousie
             ,
             this
             time
             was
             calculated
             to
             be
             the
             just
             Anniversary
             of
             the
             Kings
             birth
             day
             ,
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             
               November
               ,
               1600.
            
             just
             thirty
             nine
             years
             since
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             turned
             the
             accident
             to
             an
             ominous
             presage
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             Kings
             design
             now
             in
             hand
             ,
             against
             their
             Idol
             Covenant
             :
             yet
             the
             more
             subtiler
             sort
             made
             a
             better
             use
             ,
             and
             more
             politique
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             having
             commanded
             the
             Lord
             
               Estrich
               ,
               Colonel
               Ruther
            
             and
             the
             commander
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             order
             the
             reedifying
             ,
             the
             Covenanters
             withstood
             those
             appointed
             ,
             not
             permitting
             any
             materials
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             for
             repaire
             :
             this
             was
             the
             highest
             in
             dignity
             and
             signified
             ,
             their
             resolution
             not
             to
             be
             mastered
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             gave
             suddain
             apprehension
             ,
             concluding
             upon
             force
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             obedience
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             drawes
             out
             a
             select
             choyce
             of
             his
             Council
             into
             the
             Cabinet
             for
             the
             Scotish
             affaires
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             directly
             to
             cashier
             such
             the
             most
             especially
             as
             were
             light
             headed
             and
             as
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             is
             said
             to
             nickname
             them
             ,
             
               Hunting
               Lords
            
             ,
             
             these
             were
             
               Pembrook
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             and
             others
             lately
             Commissioners
             in
             the
             Pacification
             ,
             And
             yet
             amongst
             them
             
             all
             the
             most
             unworthy
             kept
             in
             ,
             and
             bred
             in
             Hamilton
             ;
             At
             last
             the
             number
             was
             lessened
             to
             three
             ,
             the
             
               Arch
               Bishop
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Leivtenant
             of
             Ireland
             and
             Hamilton
             .
             And
             at
             the
             close
             it
             was
             concluded
             [
             on
             the
             fift
             of
             
               December
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             And
             no
             wonder
             now
             to
             set
             down
             the
             truth
             ,
             
             [
             as
             secret
             as
             this
             Junto
             was
             ]
             I
             draw
             my
             intelligence
             from
             a
             Letter
             written
             the
             tenth
             of
             December
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             Eminent
             of
             degree
             under
             obedience
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             whole
             manner
             and
             matter
             of
             that
             debate
             ,
             
             which
             saies
             that
             on
             Thursday
             last
             the
             Iunto
             met
             when
             the
             King
             gave
             reasons
             of
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             necessity
             of
             suddain
             prevention
             ere
             it
             should
             highten
             beyond
             remedie
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             Judgement
             ought
             to
             be
             by
             consent
             and
             assistance
             of
             〈…〉
             in
             England
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             Lievtenant
             acknowledged
             it
             the
             〈…〉
             highly
             magnifying
             the
             Kings
             resolution
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             〈…〉
             confirmed
             ,
             professing
             afterwards
             in
             a
             fuller
             Assembly
             that
             〈◊〉
             he
             should
             know
             himself
             to
             be
             one
             principally
             aymed
             at
             ,
             for
             Examination
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             he
             so
             far
             preferred
             the
             Kings
             prosperity
             and
             the
             affaires
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             to
             hazard
             his
             own
             life
             and
             fortunes
             to
             his
             Innocencie
             and
             their
             Censure
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             Lievtenant
             wholly
             had
             the
             honour
             in
             the
             peoples
             opinion
             for
             promoting
             this
             Resolution
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             also
             concluded
             for
             a
             Parliament
             also
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             
             to
             precede
             this
             herein
             and
             the
             Lieutenant
             to
             be
             dispatched
             thither
             to
             return
             time
             enough
             to
             this
             ;
             which
             was
             (
             therefore
             )
             resolved
             for
             that
             cause
             principally
             )
             not
             to
             remove
             till
             the
             middle
             of
             April
             following
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             raise
             monies
             by
             that
             reputation
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             put
             himself
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             war.
             
             And
             indeed
             the
             Arguments
             were
             urged
             pro
             and
             con
             ,
             unsafe
             ,
             unseasonable
             ,
             insecure
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             rancour
             left
             by
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             unseasonable
             recalling
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             after
             the
             peoples
             thoughts
             had
             laid
             them
             aside
             and
             the
             King
             had
             learned
             to
             stand
             on
             his
             own
             legs
             .
             viz.
             power
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             Insecure
             to
             many
             great
             ones
             ,
             a
             whipping
             Parliament
             as
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Iermin
            
             named
             it
             .
             
             But
             then
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             affairs
             and
             the
             Kings
             resolution
             to
             satisfie
             all
             exceptions
             put
             it
             on
             .
             And
             for
             present
             mony
             .
             The
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             subscribed
             the
             Lone
             of
             
               twenty
               thousand
               pounds
            
             :
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Richmond
            
             as
             much
             more
             .
             Hamilton
             pretended
             poverty
             and
             did
             not
             sign
             at
             all
             ,
             though
             his
             Scotish
             Imployment
             got
             him
             twice
             so
             much
             .
             It
             after
             came
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             some
             in
             zeal
             ,
             other
             in
             good
             manners
             ,
             few
             refused
             .
             All
             the
             Judges
             ,
             
             Officers
             and
             dependants
             of
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             were
             assessed
             by
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             acording
             to
             their
             qualities
             and
             places
             of
             profit
             .
             But
             herein
             mistaking
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             
               six
               Clerks
            
             places
             in
             Chancery
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             raised
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             
               two
               thousand
               pounds
               a
               piece
            
             ;
             beyond
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             gain
             .
             And
             indeed
             to
             draw
             on
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             a
             Recusant
             (
             in
             the
             rites
             of
             our
             Church
             )
             may
             yet
             have
             a
             conscience
             of
             fidelity
             answerable
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             other
             obedient
             subjects
             ▪
             the
             Queen
             had
             the
             
             honour
             of
             Promoting
             her
             interest
             with
             them
             ,
             appointing
             Sir
             
               Kenelm
               Digby
            
             and
             Mr.
             
               Walter
               Mountague
            
             to
             negotiate
             with
             the
             Catholiques
             ,
             for
             a
             hearty
             ,
             contribution
             being
             very
             proportional
             to
             their
             affections
             and
             beyond
             their
             proper
             abilities
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             hinted
             as
             a
             great
             crime
             ,
             and
             therefore
             throughout
             the
             war
             called
             the
             
               Papist
               Army
            
             .
             It
             was
             no
             matter
             ,
             for
             the
             Scots
             were
             termed
             Rebells
             here
             and
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             more
             forward
             than
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             their
             faces
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             cunning
             carriage
             of
             counterfeite
             humility
             and
             Innocencie
             ,
             
               crave
               leave
               to
               prostrate
               their
               duty
               and
               obedience
               by
               access
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Throne
               of
               grace
               and
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             To
             that
             end
             the
             Covenanters
             did
             send
             their
             Commissioners
             the
             Earl
             of
             Dunfermling
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Loudon
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Dowglas
            
             and
             Mr.
             Barkley
             .
             The
             two
             last
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Commission
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             onely
             authorized
             to
             plead
             Integrity
             ,
             and
             to
             demonstrate
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             but
             not
             impowred
             to
             propound
             particulars
             towards
             a
             Mediation
             ,
             any
             way
             satisfactorie
             at
             all
             to
             the
             Kings
             expectation
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             they
             came
             but
             to
             juggle
             with
             this
             State
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             for
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Covenanters
             were
             so
             forward
             ,
             as
             to
             Imprison
             at
             home
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             well
             affected
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             suspected
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             from
             birds
             of
             their
             feather
             the
             Hollander
             ,
             they
             procured
             many
             Commanders
             Scots
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             liberty
             to
             keep
             their
             places
             with
             Arms
             and
             ammunition
             upon
             trust
             ,
             though
             such
             Officers
             from
             thence
             as
             came
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             soon
             casheered
             ,
             ungratefull
             People
             ,
             both
             for
             courtesies
             done
             ,
             to
             repay
             with
             injury
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             destroy
             ;
             as
             't
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             
               Naturale
               est
               odisse
               quem
               laeseris
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             could
             say
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             
             that
             
               They
               were
               lost
               by
               Favours
               ,
               and
               won
               by
               Punishment
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             forwarded
             ,
             like
             desperate
             Insurrectors
             ,
             they
             engage
             beyond
             Retrive
             ,
             themselves
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             proclaim
             their
             Discontents
             ,
             imploring
             Aid
             from
             their
             old
             Friends
             the
             French
             ,
             by
             the
             Letter
             to
             that
             King
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             not
             doubt
             ,
             under
             confidence
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             and
             Con
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             ,
             to
             obtain
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             original
             Letter
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             whether
             sent
             ,
             or
             but
             intended
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Kings
             hands
             as
             a
             close
             Secret
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             to
             be
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             Lord
             Loudon
             ,
             who
             was
             therefore
             though
             Commissioner
             from
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             in
             close
             confinement
             ,
             till
             the
             Marquess
             Hamilton
             procured
             his
             Release
             .
             And
             this
             very
             Letter
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             being
             openly
             read
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Commons
             being
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             resentment
             ,
             which
             testified
             that
             the
             major
             part
             did
             not
             much
             dislike
             the
             Scots
             Proceedings
             ,
             as
             appears
             too
             true
             thereafter
             .
          
           
             Nay
             before
             this
             their
             Letter
             to
             the
             French
             King
             they
             were
             encouraged
             six
             Moneths
             since
             from
             France
             by
             Chambers
             the
             Priest
             ,
             
             a
             bold
             Scot
             ,
             and
             Chaplain
             to
             Richelieu
             ,
             sent
             by
             him
             to
             advise
             them
             to
             take
             Arms
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             he
             sent
             his
             Page
             Hepburn
             with
             Letters
             to
             the
             principal
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Court
             here
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             invited
             but
             they
             begin
             their
             Reaks
             ;
             the
             Covenanters
             first
             seizing
             Edinburgh
             and
             Sterlin
             Castle
             ,
             others
             in
             a
             seeming
             way
             of
             force
             ,
             because
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mar
             was
             hereditable
             Keeper
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             secretly
             sided
             with
             them
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbarton
             before
             their
             Army
             was
             marched
             to
             Dunslow
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             this
             Letter
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             they
             had
             implored
             help
             from
             the
             King
             of
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Sweden
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Poland
               ,
            
             and
             their
             Letters
             were
             shewed
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             wherein
             they
             offer
             their
             Isles
             of
             Orkney
             and
             Shetland
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ;
             advising
             the
             Swede
             to
             fall
             upon
             that
             King
             in
             case
             he
             should
             assist
             his
             Kinsman
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             further
             reported
             ,
             that
             they
             solicited
             the
             Turk
             to
             ingage
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             contribute
             to
             their
             prejudice
             .
             But
             it
             seems
             by
             their
             
               own
               true
               Representation
            
             ,
             that
             they
             trusted
             chiefly
             to
             their
             
               English
               Brethren
            
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             now
             come
             to
             the
             consideration
             concerning
             this
             resolved
             Rebellion
             ,
             whether
             (
             besides
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             French
             and
             other
             strangers
             assistance
             )
             the
             Iesuit
             in
             particular
             had
             combinations
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             not
             in
             love
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             policy
             to
             ruine
             the
             right
             
               Reformed
               Religion
            
             ,
             by
             setting
             up
             the
             Presbytery
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             Schism
             to
             succeed
             ;
             and
             a
             Plot
             was
             pretended
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             .
          
           
             The
             Narrative
             of
             this
             Design
             was
             sooner
             sent
             abroad
             than
             [
             
               by
               Master
            
             Pryn
             ,
             
             
               or
               the
               other
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               needs
               not
               the
               credulity
               of
               Sir
            
             William
             Boswel
             
               's
               Relation
               as
               to
               the
               thing
               ]
            
             but
             whether
             the
             Indictor
             devised
             this
             Narration
             ,
             and
             himself
             onely
             the
             Plotter
             ,
             (
             as
             usual
             with
             politick
             Pretenders
             )
             is
             much
             suspected
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             confessed
             to
             be
             framed
             square
             enough
             to
             publick
             fame
             to
             be
             believed
             for
             truth
             :
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             met
             with
             some
             different
             Copies
             commonly
             transcribed
             ,
             which
             yet
             need
             not
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             scattered
             in
             Manuscript
             from
             the
             very
             Authours
             .
          
           
             A
             Noble-man
             of
             
               Boheme
               ,
               Andreas
               ab
               Habern-field
            
             now
             become
             Physician
             to
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
             the
             Palsgrave
             relict
             ,
             made
             it
             known
             by
             a
             Friend
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Boswel
            
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             means
             sent
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Most
               Illustrious
               and
               Reverend
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             We
             have
             willingly
             and
             cordially
             perceived
             that
             our
             Offers
             have
             been
             acceptable
             both
             to
             his
             Royal
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             your
             Grace
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             onely
             Index
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             goeth
             along
             with
             you
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             the
             more
             extimulated
             ,
             chearfully
             
             and
             freely
             to
             declare
             and
             discover
             those
             things
             ,
             whereby
             the
             hazzard
             of
             both
             your
             lives
             ,
             the
             subversion
             of
             the
             Realms
             both
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             tumbling
             down
             of
             his
             Excellent
             Majesty
             from
             his
             Throne
             is
             projected
             .
             Now
             lest
             the
             discourse
             should
             be
             enlarged
             with
             superfluous
             cicumstances
             ,
             we
             will
             onely
             premise
             some
             things
             which
             are
             meerly
             necessary
             to
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             be
             it
             known
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             good
             man
             ,
             the
             Informer
             of
             the
             ensuing
             discoveries
             ,
             was
             born
             and
             bred
             in
             the
             pontifical
             Religion
             ,
             and
             spent
             many
             years
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Functions
             .
             At
             length
             being
             judged
             a
             fit
             person
             for
             carrying
             on
             the
             present
             designe
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             command
             of
             the
             Lord
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             co-adjutor
             to
             Con
             ,
             (
             the
             then
             Popes
             Nuncio
             )
             to
             whom
             he
             appeared
             so
             diligent
             ,
             and
             sedulous
             in
             his
             office
             ,
             that
             hope
             of
             great
             preferment
             was
             given
             to
             him
             ;
             But
             he
             guided
             by
             a
             better
             inspiration
             ,
             was
             not
             wun
             by
             those
             sugar
             baits
             ,
             and
             conscious
             to
             himself
             of
             the
             vanities
             of
             that
             Religion
             ,
             (
             whereof
             he
             had
             sometimes
             been
             a
             strenuous
             Defender
             )
             having
             also
             observed
             the
             malice
             of
             rhe
             Romish
             party
             ,
             found
             his
             Conscience
             much
             oppressed
             ;
             for
             ease
             whereof
             he
             resorted
             in
             his
             belief
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             Religion
             .
             And
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             way
             to
             reveal
             a
             plot
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             so
             many
             Innocent
             souls
             ,
             conceiving
             his
             minde
             would
             better
             repose
             ,
             should
             he
             vent
             what
             he
             knew
             into
             the
             bosom
             of
             some
             confiding
             Friend
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             was
             seriously
             admonished
             by
             that
             Friend
             ,
             to
             give
             manifest
             tokens
             of
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             from
             imminent
             danger
             so
             many
             innocent
             souls
             .
             To
             this
             counsel
             he
             willingly
             consigned
             himself
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             subsequent
             matters
             to
             Writing
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Articles
             lately
             presented
             to
             your
             Grace
             may
             be
             clearly
             explicated
             and
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
           
             1
             That
             the
             main
             of
             the
             businesse
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             Factions
             which
             this
             day
             make
             Christianity
             reel
             ,
             have
             their
             rise
             from
             the
             Iesuitical
             off-spring
             of
             Cham
             ,
             which
             branch
             it self
             into
             four
             Orders
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             are
             Ecclesiasticks
             ;
             these
             take
             into
             care
             the
             promotions
             of
             Religious
             affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             are
             Polititians
             ;
             their
             office
             is
             to
             take
             care
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             civil
             combustions
             in
             ,
             and
             refoming
             of
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             are
             Seculars
             ,
             who
             are
             properly
             designed
             for
             to
             intrude
             into
             offices
             of
             near
             relation
             to
             the
             persons
             of
             Princes
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             Civil
             affairs
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             Bargains
             ,
             and
             Sales
             .
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             are
             men
             of
             a
             lower
             Orb
             ,
             Intelligencers
             ,
             and
             spies
             ;
             then
             to
             creep
             into
             the
             services
             of
             eminent
             persons
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             endevour
             to
             pervert
             or
             cheat
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             Society
             of
             so
             many
             Orders
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             nourisheth
             ;
             For
             scarce
             all
             
               Spain
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ,
             can
             yield
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             of
             Iesuites
             as
             London
             alone
             ,
             Where
             are
             found
             more
             then
             fifty
             
               Scotch
               Iesuites
            
             ;
             there
             the
             said
             Society
             hath
             elected
             for
             it self
             a
             seat
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             hath
             conspired
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             greatest
             confidents
             ,
             especially
             against
             the
             Lord
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             likewise
             against
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Society
             hath
             resolved
             upon
             an
             Universal
             Reformation
             in
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             .
             And
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             end
             ,
             necessarily
             inferreth
             a
             determination
             of
             the
             means
             .
          
           
             For
             promotion
             therefore
             of
             the
             undertaken
             villanny
             ,
             this
             Society
             is
             dubbed
             with
             the
             title
             of
             
               The
               Congregregation
               for
               the
               propagation
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
            
             with
             acknowledgeth
             
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             for
             their
             principal
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             for
             his
             Substitute
             and
             Deputy
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             patron
             of
             this
             Society
             is
             the
             popes
             Legate
             ,
             who
             hath
             special
             care
             of
             the
             business
             ;
             into
             his
             bosom
             this
             rabble
             of
             Traytours
             weekly
             deposite
             their
             Intelligences
             .
             The
             Residence
             of
             this
             Legation
             was
             obtained
             at
             London
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             pope
             ,
             by
             whose
             mediation
             it
             might
             be
             lawful
             for
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             to
             work
             so
             much
             the
             more
             easily
             and
             safely
             upon
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             For
             none
             could
             so
             easily
             circumvent
             the
             King
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             palliated
             with
             the
             popes
             Authority
             .
          
           
             Seignior
             CON
             was
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             
             the
             Universal
             Minister
             of
             that
             conjured
             Society
             ,
             and
             a
             vehement
             promoter
             of
             the
             plot
             ,
             whose
             secrets
             ,
             as
             likewise
             those
             of
             all
             other
             intelligencers
             ,
             the
             present
             Informer
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             did
             receive
             and
             dispatch
             as
             the
             business
             required
             .
          
           
             CON
             tampered
             with
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             left
             nothing
             unattempted
             by
             which
             he
             might
             corrupt
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             incline
             them
             to
             the
             Romish
             party
             :
             he
             enticed
             with
             many
             various
             baits
             ,
             the
             very
             King
             himself
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             delude
             with
             gifts
             of
             pictures
             ,
             Antiquities
             ,
             Idols
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             trumperies
             ,
             brought
             from
             Rome
             ,
             which
             yet
             prevailed
             nothing
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Thus
             familiarly
             entertained
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             oft
             at
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             and
             at
             London
             ,
             he
             was
             intreated
             to
             undertake
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             prince
             Palatine
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             interpose
             his
             authority
             ,
             and
             by
             Intercession
             perswade
             the
             Legate
             of
             Colen
             ,
             that
             the
             Palatine
             (
             in
             the
             next
             Diet
             for
             the
             Treating
             about
             peace
             )
             might
             be
             inserted
             into
             the
             conditions
             ;
             which
             hee
             promised
             ,
             but
             performed
             the
             contrary
             .
             He
             intimated
             indeed
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             been
             solicited
             by
             the
             King
             to
             such
             an
             effect
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             advise
             
             such
             consent
             ,
             lest
             peradventure
             the
             Spaniard
             should
             say
             that
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             did
             patronize
             an
             heretical
             Prince
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             CON
             ,
             smelling
             from
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             ,
             (
             the
             
               Kings
               most
            
             Confident
             )
             that
             the
             Kings
             minde
             was
             altogether
             pendulous
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             ,
             resolved
             to
             move
             every
             stone
             ,
             and
             bend
             all
             his
             strength
             to
             gain
             him
             to
             his
             side
             ;
             being
             confident
             hee
             had
             prepared
             the
             meanes
             .
             For
             he
             had
             a
             command
             to
             make
             offer
             of
             a
             Cardinals
             Cap
             to
             the
             Lord
             Arch-Bishop
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             allure
             him
             also
             with
             higher
             promises
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             corrupt
             his
             sincere
             minde
             .
             Yet
             a
             fitting
             occasion
             was
             never
             offered
             whereby
             he
             might
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             the
             Lord
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             
             to
             whom
             free
             access
             was
             to
             be
             impetrated
             by
             the
             Earl
             and
             Countes●e
             of
             Arundell
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             Secretary
             Windebank
             ,
             all
             whose
             intercessions
             he
             neglected
             ,
             and
             did
             shunne
             (
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Plague
             )
             the
             company
             or
             familiarity
             of
             CON.
             He
             was
             also
             solicited
             by
             others
             of
             no
             mean
             rank
             ,
             well
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             continued
             immoveable
             .
          
           
             Trial
             also
             was
             made
             of
             another
             ,
             Secretary
             
               Cook
               ▪
            
             who
             impeded
             accesse
             to
             the
             detestable
             design
             ;
             an
             utter
             enemy
             he
             was
             to
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             whose
             access
             to
             the
             King
             he
             obstructed
             .
             He
             treated
             many
             of
             them
             as
             they
             deserved
             ,
             he
             searcht
             into
             their
             factions
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             every
             incitement
             breathing
             an
             attractive
             power
             to
             the
             Romish
             Catholiques
             was
             ineffectual
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             nothing
             was
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             as
             his
             own
             Innocence
             :
             whence
             being
             rendred
             odious
             to
             the
             conspirators
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             perpetual
             hazzard
             of
             losing
             his
             Place
             ,
             which
             being
             laboured
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             obtained
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             all
             this
             the
             King
             had
             left
             him
             a
             knotty
             piece
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             Arch-Bishop
             by
             his
             constancy
             opposed
             
             himself
             as
             an
             immoveable
             Rock
             .
          
           
             Con
             and
             his
             party
             finding
             the
             Lord
             
               Arch
               Bishop
            
             so
             impregnable
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             laboured
             in
             vain
             ,
             began
             to
             boyle
             with
             malice
             ,
             and
             to
             plot
             how
             the
             Lord
             Arch-Bishop
             together
             with
             the
             King
             should
             be
             taken
             .
          
           
             Sentence
             also
             is
             passed
             against
             the
             King
             (
             who
             was
             the
             main
             concernment
             in
             the
             plot
             )
             because
             nothing
             is
             hoped
             from
             him
             which
             might
             seem
             to
             promote
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             but
             especially
             when
             he
             had
             once
             declared
             himselfe
             that
             he
             was
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             
             that
             any
             good
             and
             pious
             man
             may
             be
             saved
             in
             his
             own
             Religion
             .
          
           
             To
             Act
             the
             Treason
             undertaken
             ,
             
             the
             criminall
             execution
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             caused
             by
             some
             puritanical
             writing
             ,
             gave
             the
             first
             spark
             ;
             a
             thing
             so
             much
             exasperated
             and
             exaggerated
             by
             the
             Papists
             and
             Puritans
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             went
             unrevenged
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             thought
             a
             blemish
             to
             their
             Religion
             ,
             the
             flames
             of
             which
             fire
             the
             subsequent
             Liturgie
             encreased
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             heat
             a
             certain
             Scottish
             Earle
             ,
             
             one
             Maxwell
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             was
             dispatcht
             to
             the
             Scots
             by
             the
             Popish
             party
             with
             whom
             two
             other
             Scottish
             Earles
             were
             correspondents
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             excite
             the
             people
             to
             commotion
             :
             He
             was
             to
             raise
             commotions
             ,
             to
             re-inforce
             the
             sense
             of
             every
             injury
             ,
             and
             to
             spur
             on
             the
             people
             to
             Rebellion
             ,
             whereby
             the
             great
             disturber
             of
             the
             Scottish
             liberty
             might
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             There
             by
             one
             labour
             s●ares
             are
             laid
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             purpose
             the
             affaire
             was
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             very
             many
             English
             should
             adhear
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
             That
             the
             King
             should
             be
             inferiour
             to
             them
             in
             Armes
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             be
             inforced
             to
             crave
             ayd
             from
             the
             Papists
             ,
             which
             yet
             should
             be
             denied
             him
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             would
             descend
             to
             conditions
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             should
             permit
             a
             general
             toleration
             of
             the
             Romish
             
             Religion
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             thing
             the
             Papists
             did
             aim
             at
             .
             And
             should
             he
             be
             difficultly
             brought
             to
             such
             terms
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Remedy
             hoped
             for
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             young
             Prince
             (
             who
             from
             his
             Cradle
             was
             educated
             in
             advantage
             to
             the
             Romish
             perswasion
             )
             growing
             on
             fast
             in
             his
             youthfull
             age
             ,
             
             the
             Kings
             Death
             was
             contrived
             by
             an
             Indian
             Nut
             ,
             stuffed
             with
             a
             most
             fierce
             Poyson
             ,
             kept
             in
             the
             Society
             ,
             (
             which
             Con
             then
             shewed
             me
             in
             a
             boasting
             manner
             )
             and
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             another
             for
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Scotch
             Troubles
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Hamilton
             was
             often
             imployed
             by
             the
             King
             as
             Commissioner
             to
             compose
             Disorders
             there
             ,
             and
             pacifie
             the
             discontented
             party
             ,
             but
             returned
             as
             often
             without
             fruit
             .
             His
             Chaplain
             repaired
             at
             that
             time
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             had
             secret
             conference
             with
             Con
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             demanded
             in
             jest
             .
             
               Whether
               also
               the
               Iews
               agreed
               with
               the
               Samaritans
               ;
            
             To
             which
             Con
             answered
             .
             
               I
               would
               to
               God
               all
               Ministers
               were
               like
               him
               :
            
             you
             may
             conjecture
             of
             this
             as
             you
             please
             .
          
           
             Things
             standing
             thus
             ,
             there
             came
             to
             London
             from
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             ,
             Master
             
               Thomas
               Chamberlain
            
             his
             Chaplain
             and
             Almoner
             ,
             a
             Scot
             by
             Nation
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             assist
             the
             College
             of
             Confederacy
             to
             advance
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             ●ttempt
             all
             ways
             of
             exasperating
             the
             first
             heat
             :
             for
             th●s
             service
             a
             Bishoprick
             was
             promised
             him
             .
             Four
             moneths
             space
             he
             co-habited
             with
             the
             Society
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             permitted
             to
             depart
             ,
             untill
             matters
             succeeding
             ,
             as
             he
             wished
             ,
             he
             might
             return
             with
             good
             News
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Toby
               Mathew
            
             a
             Jesuited
             Priest
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Politicians
             ,
             the
             most
             vigilant
             of
             the
             chief
             Heads
             ,
             (
             who
             never
             went
             to
             Bed
             ,
             but
             got
             a
             Nap
             of
             an
             Hour
             or
             two
             in
             a
             Chair
             )
             Day
             and
             Night
             plotted
             Mischief
             .
             A
             Man
             principally
             noxious
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Plague
             both
             of
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             a
             Man
             most
             impudent
             ,
             hunting
             all
             Feasts
             ,
             called
             or
             not
             called
             ,
             never
             quiet
             ,
             always
             in
             action
             
             and
             perpetual
             motion
             ,
             intruding
             into
             the
             company
             of
             all
             his
             Betters
             ;
             pressing
             Discourses
             ,
             whereby
             to
             fish
             out
             mens
             inclinations
             ;
             whatsoever
             he
             sucketh
             from
             thence
             ,
             either
             of
             advantage
             ,
             or
             noxious
             to
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             he
             imparteth
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             reserving
             the
             most
             secret
             intelligence
             for
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             or
             the
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             he
             associates
             himself
             with
             any
             ,
             not
             a
             word
             can
             be
             spoken
             but
             he
             lays
             hold
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             accommodates
             it
             to
             his
             turn
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             all
             his
             Observations
             he
             reduceth
             into
             a
             Catalogue
             ,
             and
             every
             Summer
             carrieth
             it
             to
             the
             general
             Consistory
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             Politicks
             ,
             which
             privately
             meet
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Wales
             ,
             
             where
             he
             is
             a
             welcome
             Guest
             .
             There
             are
             Councils
             closely
             hammered
             ,
             which
             are
             fittest
             for
             the
             ruining
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             and
             Politick
             state
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             Captain
             Read
             a
             Scot
             ,
             
             dwelling
             in
             Long-Acre
             Street
             ,
             near
             the
             Angel-tavern
             ,
             a
             Secular
             Jesuit
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             detestable
             service
             performed
             (
             in
             perverting
             of
             a
             certain
             Minister
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             with
             secret
             inticements
             to
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Family
             ,
             taking
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Wife
             )
             obtained
             as
             a
             Reward
             ,
             an
             Impost
             upon
             Butter
             paid
             by
             the
             Countrey
             people
             ,
             procured
             for
             him
             from
             the
             King
             by
             some
             chief
             men
             of
             the
             Society
             ,
             who
             never
             want
             a
             Spur
             whereby
             he
             may
             be
             constantly
             detained
             in
             his
             Office.
             In
             his
             house
             the
             whole
             Plot
             is
             contrived
             ,
             where
             the
             Society
             (
             which
             hath
             conspired
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Arch-bishop
             and
             both
             Kingdoms
             )
             convene
             :
             but
             on
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Posts
             Dispatch
             ,
             they
             meet
             in
             greater
             Numbers
             ;
             for
             then
             all
             their
             Informers
             assemble
             ,
             and
             confer
             their
             Notes
             together
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             less
             suspected
             ,
             convey
             all
             their
             secrets
             by
             
               Toby
               Matthew
            
             ,
             or
             Read
             himself
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             who
             transmits
             the
             Pacquet
             of
             Intelligence
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             same
             Read
             are
             intrusted
             the
             Letters
             brought
             
             from
             Rome
             ,
             under
             forged
             Titles
             and
             Names
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             delivered
             to
             whom
             they
             belong
             ;
             for
             all
             their
             Names
             are
             known
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             same
             occasion
             Letters
             are
             also
             brought
             over
             under
             the
             covert
             of
             Father
             Philip
             (
             though
             he
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Plot
             )
             who
             distributeth
             them
             to
             the
             Conspiratours
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             very
             House
             there
             is
             a
             publick
             Chappel
             ,
             wherein
             an
             Ordinary
             Jesuit
             consecrates
             ,
             and
             dwelleth
             .
             In
             this
             Chappel
             Masses
             are
             daily
             said
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Domesticks
             ,
             and
             some
             the
             Conspiratours
             are
             baptized
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             meet
             there
             come
             often
             in
             Coaches
             ,
             or
             on
             Hors-back
             in
             Laymens
             habit
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             are
             disguised
             from
             notice
             ,
             yet
             are
             Jesuits
             and
             Members
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Papists
             of
             England
             contribute
             to
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             lest
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             wanting
             to
             promote
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             upon
             whose
             Treasury
             a
             Widow
             (
             Owner
             of
             the
             Houses
             where
             now
             Secretary
             Windebank
             dwelleth
             ,
             and
             dead
             above
             three
             years
             since
             )
             conferred
             forty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             driving
             on
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             others
             contribute
             as
             they
             are
             able
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             foresaid
             Houses
             ,
             there
             are
             also
             other
             close
             Conventicles
             kept
             ,
             but
             very
             distrustfull
             of
             themselves
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             discovered
             .
             First
             ,
             every
             of
             them
             (
             one
             not
             knowing
             of
             the
             other
             )
             are
             directed
             to
             certain
             Inns
             ,
             and
             thence
             led
             by
             Spies
             to
             the
             place
             of
             meeting
             ,
             being
             otherwise
             ignorant
             of
             the
             place
             for
             fear
             of
             surprise
             .
          
           
             The
             Countess
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             a
             strenuous
             she-champion
             of
             the
             Romish
             Faith
             ,
             bends
             all
             her
             powers
             for
             this
             Universal
             Reformation
             ,
             nothing
             is
             done
             secretly
             or
             openly
             at
             Court
             ,
             but
             she
             imparts
             it
             to
             the
             Legate
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             meets
             thrice
             a
             day
             ,
             sometimes
             at
             Arundel's
             house
             ,
             now
             at
             Court
             ,
             or
             at
             Tart-Hall
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Earl
             himself
             being
             called
             about
             three
             years
             since
             ,
             this
             year
             must
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             without
             doubt
             to
             consult
             there
             of
             matters
             pertinent
             to
             the
             Design
             .
             
          
           
             At
             Greenwich
             ,
             at
             the
             Earls
             cost
             ,
             a
             feminine
             School
             is
             erected
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             Monastery
             of
             Nuns
             ;
             for
             the
             young
             Girls
             therein
             are
             sent
             forth
             ,
             hither
             ,
             and
             thither
             ,
             into
             foreign
             Monasteries
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
          
           
             Master
             Porter
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             most
             addicted
             to
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             is
             an
             utter
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             revealing
             all
             his
             Secrets
             to
             the
             Legate
             by
             his
             Wife
             ;
             for
             he
             rarely
             meets
             with
             him
             himself
             .
             In
             all
             his
             actions
             he
             is
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             
               Toby
               Matthew
            
             ,
             it
             is
             unexpressible
             how
             diligently
             he
             intends
             this
             business
             .
          
           
             His
             Sons
             are
             secretly
             principled
             in
             the
             Romish
             Belief
             ,
             
             but
             open
             Professours
             of
             the
             Reformed
             :
             the
             Eldest
             is
             now
             to
             receive
             his
             Fathers
             Place
             under
             the
             future
             King
             :
             A
             Cardinals
             Hat
             is
             provided
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             the
             Plot
             takes
             .
          
           
             Three
             years
             since
             ,
             Master
             Porter
             was
             to
             be
             sent
             away
             by
             the
             King
             to
             Morocco
             ,
             but
             was
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Society
             ,
             lest
             the
             business
             should
             suffer
             delay
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             a
             Patron
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             providing
             Chappels
             for
             them
             to
             exercise
             their
             Religion
             in
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             .
          
           
             Secretary
             Windebank
             a
             fierce
             Papist
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             Traitour
             to
             the
             King
             of
             all
             .
             He
             not
             onely
             revealeth
             the
             Kings
             greatest
             Secrets
             ,
             but
             also
             communicates
             Counsels
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Design
             may
             be
             best
             advanced
             .
             He
             at
             least
             thrice
             every
             Week
             converseth
             with
             the
             Legate
             in
             the
             Nocturnal
             Conventicles
             ,
             and
             revealeth
             what
             is
             ●it
             to
             be
             known
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             he
             hireth
             an
             House
             near
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             often
             resorts
             through
             the
             Garden-door
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             vicinity
             the
             Meeting
             is
             facilitated
             .
             He
             is
             bribed
             with
             Gifts
             to
             be
             a
             Partner
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             sustained
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             more
             sedulously
             attend
             his
             Charge
             ;
          
           
           
             His
             son
             is
             sent
             expresly
             to
             Rome
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             his
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             Digby
             and
             Winter
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Mr.
             Mountague
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Sterlin
             ,
             a
             Kinsman
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             a
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Countesse
             of
             New-port
             ,
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             hath
             sworn
             to
             this
             Conspiracy
             ,
             are
             all
             most
             vigilant
             in
             the
             plot
             :
             Some
             are
             enticed
             with
             hope
             of
             Court
             ,
             others
             of
             Political
             Offices
             ;
             others
             attended
             to
             the
             sixteen
             Cardinals
             caps
             vacant
             ,
             which
             are
             detained
             so
             ,
             to
             feed
             with
             vain
             hopes
             those
             who
             expect
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             president
             of
             the
             said
             Society
             was
             the
             Lord
             Gage
             ;
             a
             Jesuited
             Priest
             ,
             dead
             some
             three
             years
             since
             .
             He
             had
             a
             palace
             adorned
             with
             wanton
             pictures
             as
             pretending
             to
             profaneness
             ,
             but
             palliating
             thereby
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             wherein
             fourty
             Nunns
             were
             maintained
             ,
             concealed
             in
             so
             spacious
             a
             Palace
             .
             It
             is
             situated
             in
             Queens
             street
             .
             The
             Jesuits
             have
             bought
             all
             this
             street
             ,
             and
             have
             reduced
             it
             to
             a
             quadrangle
             ,
             where
             a
             Jesuiticall
             Colledge
             is
             tacitely
             built
             ,
             with
             this
             hope
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             openly
             finisht
             assoon
             as
             the
             General
             Reformation
             was
             accomplisht
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             useth
             a
             threefold
             Character
             ,
             one
             common
             to
             all
             Nuncio's
             .
             Another
             peculiar
             to
             himself
             and
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             .
             A
             third
             wherewith
             he
             covers
             some
             greater
             secrets
             to
             be
             imparted
             .
             Whatsoever
             things
             he
             receiveth
             from
             the
             Society
             ,
             or
             spies
             ,
             he
             packeth
             up
             in
             one
             bundle
             ▪
             with
             this
             addresse
             ,
             
               To
               Monsieur
               Stravio
               Archdeacon
               of
               Cambrai
            
             ;
             from
             whom
             they
             are
             sent
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             These
             particulars
             considered
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             evident
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Lord
             Archbishop
             is
             detected
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             threatning
             ruin
             to
             them
             both
             is
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             imminent
             Dangers
             to
             both
             Kingdoms
             is
             declared
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Rise
             and
             Progress
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Fire
             is
             related
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Means
             are
             suggested
             whereby
             their
             Troubles
             may
             be
             appeased
             ;
             for
             after
             the
             Scots
             shall
             see
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             intents
             their
             Spirits
             are
             provoked
             ,
             they
             will
             speedily
             look
             to
             themselves
             ,
             neither
             will
             they
             suffer
             the
             Forces
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             to
             be
             subdued
             ,
             lest
             a
             middle
             party
             interpose
             ,
             which
             seek
             the
             ruine
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             With
             what
             Sword
             the
             Kings
             Throat
             is
             assaulted
             ,
             even
             when
             these
             Stirs
             shall
             be
             ended
             ,
             Con's
             Confession
             and
             visible
             Demonstration
             sheweth
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             place
             of
             Assembly
             in
             Captain
             Read's
             House
             is
             named
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             eight
             Days
             Dispatch
             by
             Read
             ,
             and
             the
             Legate
             is
             described
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             How
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Conspiratours
             may
             be
             known
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Where
             this
             whole
             Congregation
             may
             be
             circumvented
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Some
             of
             the
             principal
             unfaithfull
             ones
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             are
             notified
             by
             name
             ;
             and
             many
             ,
             whose
             Names
             occur
             not
             yet
             ,
             their
             Habitations
             being
             known
             ,
             their
             Names
             may
             be
             easily
             extorted
             from
             Read.
             
          
           
             If
             these
             things
             be
             warily
             proceeded
             in
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             whole
             business
             will
             be
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             so
             the
             Arrow
             being
             foreseen
             ,
             the
             Danger
             shall
             be
             avoided
             ,
             which
             that
             it
             may
             prosperously
             succeed
             ,
             the
             Almighty
             Creatour
             grant
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             this
             Information
             is
             conform
             to
             their
             old
             practices
             in
             all
             former
             Times
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             respects
             to
             be
             likely
             enough
             ,
             but
             truly
             far
             from
             any
             wise
             mans
             faith
             to
             give
             it
             too
             much
             credit
             in
             the
             particulars
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             notoriously
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             it
             marrs
             the
             story
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             that
             Objection
             and
             Result
             thereon
             [
             
               that
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             
               had
               too
               much
               favoured
               the
            
             Romish
             
               Faction
               ,
               not
               their
               Faith
            
             ]
             is
             his
             own
             opinion
             ,
             
             the
             Information
             says
             quite
             contrary
             .
          
           
           
             But
             his
             Observatour
             and
             others
             have
             shewed
             how
             and
             upon
             what
             account
             King
             Iames
             and
             King
             Charls
             too
             ,
             had
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             ,
             to
             connive
             at
             the
             
               Popish
               Faction
            
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             favours
             afforded
             the
             
               foreign
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             .
             
             And
             so
             the
             great
             Ministers
             and
             Officers
             in
             State
             doing
             but
             their
             duty
             therein
             ,
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             favour
             their
             Faith.
             See
             History
             complete
             ,
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             King
             Iames.
             And
             to
             ballance
             the
             
               Puritan
               Non-conformist
            
             ,
             the
             ancient
             usefull
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             
               Primitive
               Church
            
             were
             fuller
             restored
             in
             this
             Arch-bishops
             Time
             ,
             than
             of
             late
             before
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             thereby
             ,
             for
             the
             Arch-bishop
             to
             be
             forthwith
             [
             
               cried
               up
               by
               the
            
             Romanists
             
               for
               their
               Proselyte
            
             ]
             for
             they
             know
             that
             this
             Reformation
             did
             in
             Ceremonies
             rather
             undo
             them
             .
             No
             Sir
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             Scots
             first
             ,
             and
             Presbytery
             after
             ,
             or
             both
             together
             ,
             that
             cried
             up
             both
             him
             and
             all
             the
             Kings
             well-affected
             ,
             for
             Papists
             and
             Proselytes
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             most
             orthodox
             of
             any
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Proeme
             in
             brief
             from
             this
             Year
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             by
             ancient
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             flourished
             for
             many
             Ages
             heretofore
             ,
             happy
             at
             home
             ,
             
             and
             renowned
             abroad
             ,
             untill
             too
             much
             Felicity
             introduced
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             a
             Colluvies
             of
             Vices
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             Contempt
             of
             things
             divine
             and
             humane
             ,
             whence
             proceeded
             mutual
             Emulation
             and
             Envy
             ,
             and
             to
             trample
             under
             foot
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Sovereignty
             and
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             seeds
             of
             Commotion
             sowed
             by
             certain
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             hence
             grew
             mutual
             suspitions
             'twixt
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ;
             two
             of
             them
             he
             had
             dissolved
             ,
             sooner
             than
             many
             men
             could
             have
             wished
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             forward
             to
             summon
             another
             (
             without
             good
             Reasons
             inviting
             )
             which
             occasioned
             Provocations
             of
             the
             Populacy
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             Kingdom
             continued
             most
             flourishing
             ,
             inabling
             him
             to
             wage
             (
             unhappily
             )
             Wars
             abroad
             ,
             and
             to
             impose
             Taxes
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             pregnancy
             of
             the
             Bishops
             renewing
             ancient
             Ceremonies
             ,
             aggrieved
             the
             scrupulous
             ,
             which
             Laud
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             indeavours
             to
             put
             upon
             the
             Scots
             Nation
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             English
             Liturgy
             ,
             and
             this
             had
             inflamed
             them
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             which
             to
             repress
             ,
             the
             King
             summons
             a
             Parliament
             to
             begin
             the
             third
             of
             
               November
               ,
               1640.
            
             wherein
             he
             indulged
             more
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             all
             his
             Ancestours
             had
             done
             :
             but
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             (
             as
             hereafter
             follows
             )
             he
             sharpens
             the
             appetite
             and
             boldness
             of
             the
             Innovatours
             ,
             who
             under
             other
             Pretexts
             had
             Designs
             to
             dethrone
             Sovereignty
             ,
             and
             wrest
             the
             Government
             to
             themselves
             ;
             which
             being
             discovered
             ,
             they
             stir
             up
             the
             Populacy
             by
             their
             Emissaries
             ,
             and
             under
             colour
             of
             Petitioning
             ,
             they
             outrage
             upon
             the
             other
             Members
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             then
             on
             the
             King
             himself
             ;
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             he
             accuses
             the
             Leaders
             of
             this
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             goes
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             person
             to
             demand
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             timely
             withdrew
             ,
             and
             this
             being
             concluded
             a
             high
             breach
             of
             Privilege
             ;
             he
             very
             often
             acknowledged
             that
             Errour
             ,
             
             which
             not
             satisfactory
             ,
             
             the
             people
             are
             stirred
             up
             to
             convert
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             a
             flame
             .
             The
             accused
             Members
             take
             Sanctuary
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             so
             return
             to
             the
             Parliament
             guarded
             by
             Forces
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             which
             continued
             in
             Arms
             ,
             enforcing
             the
             King
             for
             security
             to
             withdraw
             his
             Court
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             sending
             Messages
             of
             Pacification
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             it
             expressed
             in
             writing
             what
             the
             Houses
             should
             desire
             ;
             which
             they
             drew
             up
             into
             Complaints
             of
             infringing
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             demand
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             ;
             he
             stoutly
             denying
             it
             ,
             they
             wrest
             it
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             followed
             the
             publick
             Misery
             ,
             He
             to
             maintain
             his
             Right
             ,
             They
             to
             snatch
             it
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             is
             skirmished
             a
             good
             while
             with
             Apologies
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             managing
             his
             part
             with
             a
             better
             Pen
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             Hostility
             ;
             and
             an
             opportunity
             fitted
             for
             the
             Faction
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             War
             with
             several
             Pretexts
             ,
             
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               People
               against
               evil
               Counsellours
               about
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             And
             these
             formal
             Delusions
             drew
             in
             the
             Presbyterian
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             with
             large
             Contributions
             ,
             first
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             seize
             the
             Kings
             Navy
             ,
             to
             ravage
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             who
             favoured
             the
             Kings
             party
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             retires
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             raises
             an
             Army
             likewise
             .
             And
             whilest
             these
             clouds
             overcast
             the
             Heaven
             of
             our
             happiness
             at
             home
             ,
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             began
             ,
             which
             I
             refer
             to
             the
             story
             of
             its
             proper
             place
             by
             it self
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             go
             on
             ,
             Civil
             War
             increased
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             raging
             with
             Skirmishes
             ,
             Battels
             ,
             and
             Sieges
             ,
             Fuel
             of
             a
             lasting
             evil
             by
             s●ow
             burning
             ;
             for
             these
             different
             Forces
             (
             a
             long
             time
             with
             various
             success
             )
             the
             Parliament
             apparantly
             failing
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             many
             of
             their
             Partizans
             deserting
             them
             ,
             they
             set
             on
             work
             their
             Engines
             to
             win
             to
             their
             side
             the
             staggering
             people
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             King
             mediated
             an
             absolute
             Tyranny
             over
             all
             ;
             and
             therefore
             some
             signal
             Victims
             they
             sacrifice
             to
             Iustice
             ,
             some
             for
             Treason
             ,
             others
             for
             Treachery
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             fire
             and
             martyrdom
             all
             things
             superstitious
             ,
             or
             used
             for
             Ornaments
             onely
             :
             and
             these
             made
             way
             for
             their
             invitation
             of
             the
             Sco●s
             ,
             who
             are
             called
             hither
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             capitulated
             and
             consented
             unto
             by
             a
             national
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             to
             reform
             England
             and
             Ireland
             also
             .
          
           
             These
             Covenanters
             call
             themselves
             Presbyterians
             ,
             raging
             against
             such
             as
             dissented
             ,
             whence
             followed
             strange
             effects
             and
             fruits
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ;
             Fathers
             ,
             Sons
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             Husbands
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Masters
             dissenting
             to
             the
             death
             ;
             and
             so
             Pens
             and
             Tongues
             were
             set
             on
             work
             to
             bandy
             these
             Differences
             ,
             till
             the
             power
             of
             Imprisonment
             and
             Ruine
             proselyted
             many
             weak
             people
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             the
             Scots
             rush●
             into
             England
             ;
             against
             which
             storm
             the
             King
             provides
             ,
             and
             tranfers
             the
             Parliament
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             whither
             repaired
             his
             own
             party
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             from
             Westminster
             ,
             with
             two
             hundred
             (
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             )
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
             
             The
             King
             writes
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             with
             admonitions
             not
             to
             invade
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             Pronounces
             the
             Members
             at
             Westminster
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             The
             King
             sends
             the
             
               Marquesse
               Hamilton
            
             to
             retrive
             the
             Scots
             ,
             but
             being
             deluded
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             sends
             the
             
               Earl
               Montrosse
            
             ,
             and
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             the
             Scots
             defeat
             the
             Kings
             party
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             by
             which
             also
             the
             Parliament
             prevails
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             in
             the
             brink
             of
             destruction
             ,
             Delivers
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Scots
             army
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             bickering
             betwixt
             the
             Scots
             and
             a
             new
             facton
             of
             Innovators
             stiled
             Independents
             ,
             to
             whom
             also
             the
             former
             Presbyterians
             incline
             ,
             with
             much
             alteration
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             receiving
             money
             ,
             are
             thereby
             hired
             to
             render
             up
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             And
             so
             occasion
             both
             factions
             ,
             Presbyter
             and
             Independent
             to
             disagree
             ,
             with
             several
             sects
             and
             practises
             of
             mixed
             Aristocracy
             ,
             and
             
               Monarchy
               ;
               Oligarchy
            
             and
             Democracy
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             strange
             Engines
             and
             Acts
             of
             confounding
             things
             .
          
           
             Some
             excite
             the
             War
             ,
             oppose
             the
             means
             of
             peace
             ,
             by
             cunning
             practises
             ,
             and
             so
             convert
             the
             war
             to
             their
             own
             profits
             ,
             which
             increased
             their
             unwearied
             diligence
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             private
             Meetings
             .
             And
             having
             obtained
             the
             Power
             ,
             they
             arrogate
             the
             title
             of
             Independents
             ,
             as
             not
             depending
             upon
             the
             arbitrement
             of
             any
             National
             Church
             ,
             or
             Civil
             State
             ,
             but
             order
             all
             things
             within
             their
             private
             congregation
             ,
             and
             so
             opening
             a
             large
             Door
             for
             all
             sects
             to
             enter
             in
             .
             Besides
             ,
             accommodating
             themselves
             to
             the
             dispositions
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             pursue
             the
             obstinate
             ,
             patronize
             the
             obsequious
             ,
             and
             under
             pretext
             of
             their
             self-Denying
             Ordinance
             ,
             they
             eluded
             the
             Presbyterian
             ,
             beguiling
             them
             of
             their
             questuary
             and
             military
             offices
             whereinto
             they
             thrust
             themselves
             and
             Partizans
             .
          
           
             Henceforth
             ,
             new
             Commanders
             ,
             General
             Essex
             turn'd
             out
             ,
             and
             General
             Fairfax
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             Colonels
             and
             Captains
             of
             another
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             a
             New
             Model
             ,
             with
             great
             diligence
             such
             new
             men
             are
             promoted
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             publick
             fame
             fall
             upon
             the
             Presbyter
             ,
             publishing
             their
             disgraces
             ,
             remove
             them
             from
             Governments
             of
             Cities
             ,
             disbanding
             them
             ,
             and
             dismissing
             the
             Scots
             Army
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             story
             ,
             The
             King
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Presbyterian
             as
             yet
             prevailing
             ,
             lessen
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             mutiny
             ,
             by
             under
             hand
             applaud
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             being
             ●nabled
             ,
             openly
             appear
             ,
             Cashiering
             such
             as
             were
             too
             much
             Parliamentary
             an
             hundred
             Officers
             and
             more
             ;
             assisted
             by
             two
             in
             every
             Regiment
             ,
             selected
             Agitators
             for●
             the
             rest
             ▪
             who
             intend
             a
             Democracy
             .
          
           
             These
             seize
             the
             King
             ,
             indulge
             him
             with
             specious
             promises
             ,
             and
             frame
             propositions
             ,
             as
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             King
             and
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             which
             mollifies
             them
             into
             the
             Kings
             favour
             .
             Taking
             boldnesse
             to
             declare
             envies
             on
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             accusing
             divers
             Members
             of
             High
             Treason
             ;
             endeavouring
             to
             dissolve
             them
             ,
             in
             seeming
             shew
             to
             Act
             for
             the
             Kings
             Interests
             .
             The
             Army
             rises
             against
             the
             
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Speakers
             fly
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             City
             and
             Parliament
             prepare
             for
             defence
             ,
             but
             flagging
             their
             tail
             ,
             they
             deliver
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             Speakers
             are
             restored
             ,
             some
             members
             ,
             the
             Major
             and
             his
             Aldermen
             are
             imprisoned
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             but
             are
             dismissed
             impune
             .
             A
             new
             Lieutenant
             set
             over
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             a
             new
             model
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             admiralty
             :
             Thanks
             and
             payment
             voted
             for
             the
             Army
             ;
             but
             whether
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Camp
             ▪
             or
             Ordinances
             of
             Parliament
             should
             be
             most
             prevalent
             ;
             holds
             a
             long
             debate
             ,
             which
             puts
             some
             Members
             to
             flight
             .
             And
             most
             men
             at
             a
             gaze
             ,
             whether
             to
             elect
             Oligarchy
             or
             Democracy
             ;
             (
             alike
             )
             against
             the
             Presbytery
             Aristocracy
             ,
             and
             also
             against
             Monarchy
             and
             the
             King.
             However
             Proposals
             are
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             in
             pretence
             of
             peace
             ,
             but
             in
             earnest
             to
             insnare
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             answers
             cautelously
             ,
             as
             referring
             rather
             to
             the
             Armies
             advice
             ,
             from
             whom
             He
             was
             forthwith
             aliened
             by
             impressions
             of
             fear
             ,
             from
             the
             Agitators
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             cheated
             into
             a
             flight
             from
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wigh●
             ,
             designed
             so
             by
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             ,
             from
             whence
             He
             sends
             Concessions
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             desires
             to
             treat
             ,
             but
             is
             brought
             to
             such
             extream
             overtures
             as
             that
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             at
             London
             absolutely
             oppose
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             straitned
             ,
             struggling
             to
             satisfie
             discordant
             Interests
             ,
             and
             discovering
             his
             Inclination
             ,
             He
             was
             suddenly
             secured
             into
             close
             Imprisonment
             ;
             the
             Agitators
             are
             soon
             reduced
             into
             Order
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             faction
             of
             Oligarchy
             railagainst
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             demand
             and
             obtain
             votes
             against
             any
             further
             commerce
             with
             him
             ,
             surreptitiously
             obtained
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             but
             by
             menaces
             from
             the
             Lords
             ,
             not
             without
             Declarations
             of
             calumny
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             published
             and
             preached
             to
             some
             Parishes
             ,
             and
             cunningly
             extort
             a
             few
             gratulatory
             Petitions
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             coldly
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             notwithstanding
             the
             King
             is
             cleared
             by
             severall
             Apologies
             ,
             which
             wrought
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             people
             began
             universally
             to
             resent
             the
             indignities
             done
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             petition
             to
             settle
             again
             on
             foot
             the
             treaty
             with
             him
             ,
             over
             reasoning
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             most
             Parliament
             Members
             .
             And
             first
             Petitions
             from
             the
             County
             of
             Essex
             ,
             then
             from
             Surry
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             for
             the
             most
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             without
             prevailing
             ,
             some
             begin
             to
             Arm
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             Ensignes
             to
             be
             read
             in
             Capital
             ,
             the
             
               Liberty
               of
               King
               and
               People
            
             ;
             The
             Navy
             revolts
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             now
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
             The
             Scots
             resent
             the
             Kings
             durance
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Invasion
             by
             the
             Marquess
             Hamilton
             ,
             who
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             their
             Army
             defeated
             and
             pursued
             home
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Domestick
             for●es
             raised
             against
             them
             by
             Argyle
             and
             the
             English
             Army
             ,
             also
             their
             foraign
             enemy
             ,
             that
             poor
             Nation
             was
             fain
             to
             submit
             to
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             future
             effects
             of
             this
             conjoyned
             power
             .
             Some
             other
             Insurrections
             also
             here
             at
             home
             ,
             not
             lasting
             out
             ,
             their
             besiegers
             were
             reduced
             ,
             which
             successes
             falling
             out
             thus
             on
             land
             ,
             the
             former
             Ships
             revolt
             from
             the
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             the
             Parliament
             now
             at
             liberty
             by
             the
             Armies
             Imployment
             abroad
             ,
             repeal
             the
             former
             votes
             of
             Non-address
             
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             resolve
             to
             treat
             again
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             Newport
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             and
             necessary
             servants
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             assistance
             of
             Councel
             ,
             but
             such
             was
             his
             admired
             wisdom
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             He
             alone
             discussed
             all
             Arguments
             .
             And
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Trea●y
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             demand
             Ormonds
             Commission
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Deputy
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             be
             recalled
             ;
             carping
             at
             the
             Kings
             answers
             ,
             though
             he
             grants
             many
             things
             unexpected
             ,
             and
             demands
             somewhat
             for
             himself
             easie
             enough
             for
             honest
             men
             to
             condescend
             unto
             ,
             which
             introduced
             great
             hopes
             of
             an
             happy
             issue
             ,
             but
             is
             choaked
             by
             the
             wilful
             faction
             ,
             pretending
             to
             joyne
             in
             their
             Desires
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             incited
             the
             Common
             Souldier
             against
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             the
             King
             to
             punishment
             .
             And
             thereupon
             rendevouz
             near
             London●
             ,
             and
             Remonstrate
             against
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             approved
             in
             a
             Council
             of
             war
             and
             exhibited
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             the
             Commons
             house
             incline
             to
             the
             Kings
             concessions
             ;
             which
             put
             the
             Army
             to
             a
             suddain
             seizure
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             and
             bring
             him
             prisoner
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             enquarter
             round
             about
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             yet
             debate
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             vote
             that
             the
             Kings
             Concessions
             are
             a
             good
             foundation
             for
             setling
             a
             peace
             ,
             some
             principal
             Commanders
             herewith
             displeased
             ,
             beleaguer
             the
             houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Imprison
             certain
             Members
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             driven
             a
             way
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             members
             now
             in
             power
             ,
             wrest
             Authority
             to
             themselves
             ,
             dependant
             on
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             and
             determine
             publique
             affairs
             ,
             of
             punishing
             the
             King
             ,
             confirming
             the
             votes
             of
             no
             more
             address
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             anul
             such
             other
             ,
             and
             promise
             more
             ,
             reflecting
             on
             his
             life
             .
             And
             erect
             a
             Tribunal
             of
             Subjects
             ,
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Iudges
             for
             that
             black
             deed
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             house
             of
             Lords
             dissent
             and
             reject
             the
             Commons
             vote
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             is
             confirmed
             and
             prosecuted
             for
             the
             Kings
             Tryal
             by
             a
             President
             o●
             an
             High
             Court
             of
             Iustice
             ;
             The
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
             declaim
             and
             the
             Scots
             protest
             against
             it
             .
             The
             States
             of
             Holland
             Interpose
             :
             The
             Lords
             offer
             themselves
             Pledges
             for
             the
             King.
             The
             people
             murmur
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             Mr.
             Peters
             in
             his
             pulpit
             ,
             animates
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             witnesses
             and
             Articles
             are
             publiquely
             cited
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             convented
             ,
             and
             accused
             ,
             he
             demurs
             to
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             the
             president
             affirms
             ,
             to
             be
             denied
             from
             the
             people
             that
             chuse
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             denies
             .
             He
             is
             convented
             the
             second
             and
             third
             time
             ,
             and
             reasoneth
             against
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Court.
             But
             he
             is
             prevented
             ,
             by
             the
             President
             with
             rebukes
             :
             He
             is
             convented
             the
             fourth
             time
             ,
             and
             refuseth
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             craves
             leave
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             houses
             ;
             The
             President
             in
             a
             premeditated
             speech
             prepares
             to
             sentence
             of
             death
             which
             he
             commands
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             the
             Iudges
             rise
             up
             in
             approbation
             thereof
             ,
             Souldiers
             take
             him
             away
             and
             mock
             at
             him
             ,
             Inhumanely
             .
             His
             behaviour
             magnanimous
             and
             prudent
             ,
             and
             prepares
             himself
             to
             undergo
             this
             bitter
             cup.
             The
             Iudges
             consult
             of
             the
             manner
             and
             time
             of
             his
             suffering
             ,
             whereto
             he
             is
             led
             forth
             .
             His
             speech
             upon
             the
             Scaffo●d
             ,
             defends
             his
             Innocencie
             ,
             but
             submits
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             pardons
             his
             
             Enemies
             ,
             pities
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             points
             out
             the
             Errors
             of
             the
             factious
             ,
             shews
             them
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             ,
             professes
             to
             die
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             is
             beheaded
             in
             monstrous
             manner
             ,
             they
             seize
             his
             writings
             .
             Only
             his
             excellent
             Book
             ,
             is
             preserved
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             The
             sadness
             of
             the
             people
             And
             ending
             in
             his
             Character
             .
             He
             dead
             ,
             the
             Laws
             and
             Lives
             of
             others
             are
             assailed
             .
             That
             none
             presume
             to
             call
             his
             Son
             and
             heir
             King
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             mentioned
             in
             prayer
             .
             Monarchy
             is
             attached
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Parliamentary
             Lords
             is
             abrogate
             ,
             the
             Major
             of
             London
             denuded
             ,
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             changed
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             creatures
             introduced
             ,
             the
             Law
             against
             schismaticks
             repealed
             the
             Preachers
             ,
             are
             defrauded
             and
             threatned
             ▪
             Countesses
             committed
             ,
             Noblemen
             executed
             ,
             the
             Nation
             stiled
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             but
             the
             power
             contracted
             in
             a
             few
             ,
             who
             erect
             an
             Oligarchy
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             are
             envied
             of
             the
             Democracies
             and
             take
             Arms
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             Oligarchies
             .
             Enjoyn
             submission
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             appoint
             Thanksgiving
             daies
             to
             God
             for
             their
             success
             ;
             and
             thereby
             are
             Invited
             to
             the
             City
             feast
             ,
             whom
             they
             requite
             with
             the
             Kings
             New
             Park
             ,
             and
             sell
             his
             householdstuff
             ,
             houses
             ,
             lands
             and
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             they
             burthen
             the
             people
             with
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             invade
             Ireland
             and
             conquer
             it
             ,
             and
             after
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             This
             in
             brief
             ;
             the
             story
             follows
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Parliament
             Assembled
             ,
             
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Glunvile
            
             speaker
             ,
             as
             was
             resolved
             this
             day
             the
             thirteenth
             day
             of
             April
             .
             Entring
             their
             first
             business
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             good
             services
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             was
             led
             in
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Lords
             ,
             by
             two
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             as
             presenting
             him
             the
             more
             eminent
             for
             what
             he
             had
             done
             in
             Ireland
             speedily
             &
             effectually
             ▪
             Obtaining
             of
             the
             Irish
             the
             grant
             of
             four
             Subsidies
             ,
             for
             maintenance
             of
             
               Ten
               thousand
               foot
            
             and
             
               fifteen
               hundred
               Horse
            
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             a
             pattern
             in
             preparation
             for
             the
             English
             supplies
             .
          
           
             And
             an
             accompt
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               letter
            
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             
               French
               King
            
             ,
             for
             it
             being
             Examined
             by
             the
             Lord
             Cotington
             ,
             Secretary
             Windebanck
             and
             the
             
               Atturney
               General
               ,
               Loudon
            
             ,
             con●essed
             the
             hand
             writing
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             prepared
             in
             a
             readiness
             before
             the
             late
             pacification
             at
             Barwick
             ,
             but
             no
             use
             was
             ever
             made
             thereof
             but
             supposed
             .
             Nevertheless
             Loudon
             stood
             committed
             till
             further
             evidence
             might
             condemn
             or
             clear
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             not
             very
             forward
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             necessary
             business
             of
             supplies
             ;
             To
             quicken
             them
             the
             King
             by
             message
             represents
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             many
             particular
             Insolencies
             intolerable
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Scots
             had
             heated
             him
             ;
             And
             that
             for
             their
             assistance
             answerable
             to
             the
             present
             occasion
             ,
             so
             much
             concerning
             him
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             he
             would
             acquit
             his
             claim
             of
             ship-moneys
             :
             besides
             due
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             their
             demands
             .
             This
             offer
             ,
             discovered
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             Kings
             extremities
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             pricked
             ;
             which
             would
             serve
             their
             turn
             ,
             in
             demanding
             the
             more
             
             of
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             expect
             to
             be
             assured
             in
             these
             particulars
             which
             they
             well
             know
             would
             spend
             so
             much
             time
             in
             arguing
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             necessity
             might
             undo
             him
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             be
             otherwise
             relenting
             .
          
           
             For
             clearing
             the
             Properties
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           
             For
             establishing
             true
             Religion
             .
          
           
             For
             priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             grounds
             of
             former
             differences
             so
             often
             discussed
             ,
             whether
             the
             Kings
             supply
             or
             the
             Subjects
             sufferings
             should
             be
             first
             considered
             ,
             and
             now
             it
             took
             up
             sundry
             debates
             ,
             and
             several
             conferences
             of
             
               both
               Houses
            
             ,
             ere
             the
             Lords
             could
             Master
             it
             among
             themselves
             for
             the
             King
             :
             the
             Commons
             were
             resolved
             ,
             the
             next
             to
             yield
             to
             him
             from
             their
             own
             intents
             first
             .
             But
             coming
             to
             the
             Question
             how
             much
             might
             serve
             the
             present
             Expectation
             ,
             
               Secretary
               Vane
            
             ,
             told
             them
             by
             Command
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             Twelve
             subsidies
             would
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             might
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             such
             authority
             to
             demand
             so
             much
             ,
             being
             double
             the
             Kings
             desire
             ,
             which
             Vane
             with
             indirect
             intention
             was
             known
             willingly
             to
             mistake
             ,
             and
             it
             took
             the
             effect
             ;
             firing
             them
             into
             so
             much
             fury
             ,
             
             and
             their
             compliance
             ,
             
             so
             desperate
             as
             that
             the
             [
             
               Iunto
               advise
               the
               King
            
             ]
             to
             break
             up
             their
             sitting
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             fi●t
             of
             May
             after
             two
             and
             twenty
             daies
             they
             were
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             Nor
             need
             we
             lodge
             the
             advice
             upon
             a
             Iunto
             ,
             to
             councell
             the
             King
             herein
             .
             It
             was
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             the
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             openly
             concluded
             ;
             debate
             there
             needed
             none
             ,
             the
             frequent
             discourse
             of
             the
             publique
             observators
             ,
             fore
             saw
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             found
             the
             Kings
             necessities
             so
             enforcing
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             draw
             advantage
             to
             themselves
             ,
             though
             prejudice
             to
             him
             .
             
             For
             to
             think
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             [
             
               Luxuriance
               of
               the
               Kings
               perogative
               being
               detrected
            
             ]
             or
             any
             other
             [
             
               Spontaneous
               concessions
               could
               have
               calmed
               their
               animosities
               ]
            
             is
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             truely
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             meant
             that
             morning
             to
             vote
             against
             the
             war
             with
             Scotland
             and
             to
             blast
             that
             design
             to
             which
             they
             were
             so
             much
             indisposed
             ;
             however
             ,
             hazardous
             to
             the
             Kings
             honour
             and
             the
             necessities
             of
             his
             affairs
             ,
             which
             was
             conceaved
             now
             at
             the
             point
             of
             time
             to
             resent
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             ,
             by
             renewing
             the
             present
             intention
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             is
             to
             be
             cleared
             as
             the
             
               [
               main
               adviser
            
             ]
             for
             both
             he
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             by
             their
             answers
             were
             forced
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             that
             occasion
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             the
             Parliament
             break
             up
             ,
             yet
             the
             Convocation
             of
             Bishops
             sat
             still
             ,
             
             from
             their
             first
             meeting
             by
             writ
             ,
             the
             twentieth
             of
             February
             last
             ,
             (
             and
             might
             no
             doubt
             do
             so
             )
             
               with
               Commission
            
             April
             15.
             after
             ,
             
               to
               act
               ,
               propose
               ,
               deliberate
               and
               conclude
               such
               Canons
               and
               Constitutions
               as
               they
               conceived
               conduceable
               to
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               (
               During
               the
               session
               of
               that
               Parliament
               )
            
             necessarily
             to
             be
             now
             revised
             by
             a
             new
             Commission
             to
             continue
             the
             Convocation
             ;
             for
             the
             conclusion
             of
             such
             matters
             then
             in
             treaty
             amongst
             them
             ;
             though
             it
             became
             a
             doubt
             whether
             they
             might
             not
             sit
             in
             Convocation
             still
             ;
             the
             Writ
             which
             called
             them
             ,
             having
             no
             limitation
             ,
             but
             during
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             otherwise
             signified
             ,
             and
             the
             difference
             of
             the
             Writ
             and
             the
             Commission
             was
             by
             Commissioners
             considered
             ,
             and
             thus
             subcribed
             ,
             
               That
               the
               convocation
               called
               by
               the
               Kings
               Writ
               was
               not
               to
               dissolve
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Kings
               Writ
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
            
             The
             tenth
             of
             
               May
               ,
               Finch
               ,
               Manchester
               ,
               Littleton
               ,
               Banks
               ,
               Heath
               ,
               Sheffield
               ,
            
             and
             so
             was
             the
             old
             Convocation
             .
             armed
             with
             a
             new
             Commission
             ;
             but
             not
             well
             armed
             against
             Lilburns
             Libels
             ,
             or
             the
             Riot
             of
             Rakehels
             upon
             Lambeth
             house
             ,
             which
             followed
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             was
             fain
             to
             set
             a
             guard
             about
             
               Westminster
               Abby
            
             ,
             during
             their
             whole
             time
             of
             sitting
             ,
             
               In
               much
               distresse
               besides
            
             ,
             well
             observed
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             if
             they
             rose
             ,
             of
             the
             peoples
             fury
             if
             they
             sat
             ;
             to
             be
             beaten
             up
             by
             Tumults
             while
             at
             work
             ,
             and
             beaten
             down
             by
             the
             next
             Parliament
             for
             doing
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             last
             of
             evil
             tongues
             for
             all
             their
             good
             intents
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             pens
             too
             ,
             upon
             the
             main
             score
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Bishops
             doing
             not
             well
             ,
             as
             of
             being
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             things
             ;
             such
             was
             the
             fate
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             now
             ,
             to
             be
             under
             censure
             of
             the
             Presbyters
             ,
             with
             such
             prejudice
             to
             either
             ,
             as
             the
             contest
             of
             endeavouring
             to
             satisfie
             the
             world
             ,
             made
             the
             wound
             upon
             either
             side
             more
             wide
             ,
             especially
             if
             you
             take
             in
             for
             good
             Arguments
             the
             common
             fame
             of
             every
             Libeller
             .
             As
             for
             the
             main
             ,
             It
             must
             not
             be
             supposed
             that
             the
             question
             began
             but
             now
             to
             be
             maintained
             ,
             for
             the
             Divine
             Right
             on
             which
             Bishops
             were
             founded
             ;
             Many
             writ
             for
             their
             defence
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             time
             .
             Dr.
             Bancroft
             then
             Bishop
             of
             London
             confirmed
             it
             in
             the
             Conference
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Adversary
             Dr.
             Raynolds
             their
             chief
             dependant
             ,
             who
             neither
             contradicted
             nor
             confuted
             him
             ;
             So
             did
             Bishop
             Laud
             in
             the
             High-Commission
             ,
             which
             might
             give
             occasion
             of
             matter
             to
             some
             sufficient
             opposers
             ,
             but
             found
             none
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             reckon
             loose
             Pamphlets
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Smectymnuans
             revived
             the
             controversie
             ,
             and
             was
             soon
             maintained
             by
             Dr.
             Hall
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Exeter
             ;
             by
             Churchman
             in
             his
             History
             of
             Episcopacy
             ;
             by
             Dr.
             Taylor
             his
             
               Episcopacy
               of
               Divine
               Right
            
             ;
             by
             Dr.
             Hammond
             in
             English
             and
             Latine
             .
             But
             lest
             these
             Divines
             should
             be
             thought
             partial
             ,
             see
             the
             whole
             subject
             discussed
             by
             the
             Laity
             ;
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Aston
            
             Knight
             and
             Baronet
             ,
             the
             Area-Mastix
             of
             
               Iohn
               They
               re
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Falkland
             ,
             in
             his
             Tract
             against
             Henderson
             sayes
             somewhat
             comparatively
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             or
             for
             In●ant
             Baptism
             ,
             Mr.
             Selden
             ,
             against
             the
             Argument
             of
             Mr.
             Grimstone
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             whose
             Argument
             was
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             Bishops
             are
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             is
             of
             question
             .
             2.
             
             That
             Arch
             Bishops
             are
             not
             
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             is
             out
             of
             question
             .
             3.
             
             That
             Ministers
             are
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             there
             is
             no
             question
             .
             Now
             if
             Bishops
             which
             are
             questioned
             whether
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             and
             Arch
             Bishops
             which
             out
             of
             question
             are
             not
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             shall
             suspend
             Ministers
             that
             are
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             you
             Mr.
             Speaker
             .
          
           
             Which
             Mr.
             Selden
             thus
             retorted
             on
             him
             :
             That
             the
             Convocation
             is
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             is
             a
             question
             .
             2.
             
             That
             Parliaments
             are
             not
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             is
             out
             of
             question
             .
             3.
             
             That
             Religion
             is
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             there
             is
             no
             question
             :
             Now
             Mr.
             Speaker
             ,
             That
             the
             Convocation
             which
             is
             questioned
             whether
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             and
             Parliaments
             which
             out
             of
             question
             are
             not
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             shall
             meddle
             with
             Religion
             which
             questionlesse
             is
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             you
             Mr.
             Speaker
             ?
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             General
             Assembly
             of
             Scotland
             had
             levelled
             the
             Principles
             into
             some
             request
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             the
             Minister
             
               [
               Co-parcenary
            
             ]
             equal
             sharers
             in
             the
             Authority
             ,
             
             and
             (
             very
             likely
             )
             as
             good
             men
             as
             themselves
             
               [
               of
               equivalent
               import
            
             ]
             and
             the
             Assembly
             having
             formed
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             for
             destruction
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             urged
             subscription
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             did
             this
             Convocation
             (
             or
             Synod
             if
             you
             please
             )
             for
             their
             own
             support
             frame
             an
             Oath
             equivalent
             to
             their
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               I
               A.
               B.
            
             
             do
             swear
             ,
             That
             I
             do
             approve
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             of
             Government
             established
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             containing
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             .
             And
             that
             I
             will
             not
             endeavour
             by
             my self
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             any
             Popish
             Doctrine
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             so
             established
             .
             Nor
             will
             I
             ever
             give
             my
             consent
             to
             alter
             the
             Governments
             of
             this
             Church
             by
             
               Arch
               Bishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Deans
               ,
               and
               Arch
               Deacons
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             it
             stands
             now
             established
             ,
             and
             as
             by
             right
             it
             ought
             to
             stand
             ,
             nor
             yet
             ever
             to
             subject
             it
             to
             the
             usurpations
             and
             superstitions
             of
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             ;
             And
             all
             these
             things
             do
             I
             plainly
             and
             sincerely
             acknowledge
             and
             swear
             according
             to
             the
             plain
             and
             common
             sence
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             same
             words
             ,
             without
             any
             equivocation
             ,
             or
             mental
             evasion
             ,
             or
             secret
             reservation
             whatsoever
             ;
             And
             this
             I
             do
             heartily
             ,
             willingly
             and
             truly
             ,
             upon
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             So
             help
             me
             God
             in
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Some
             exceptions
             in
             print
             were
             prosecuted
             against
             this
             Oath
             by
             several
             persons
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             petitions
             to
             the
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             and
             suggestions
             of
             others
             ,
             
             the
             Bishops
             Enemies
             .
             But
             one
             Author
             reduces
             the
             main
             quarel
             into
             three
             particulars
             
               [
               against
               the
               (
               &c
               ,
               )
               as
               leaving
               the
               Oath
               so
               loose
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               makers
               ;
               nor
               the
               takers
               of
               the
               same
               understood
               the
               meaning
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             To
             which
             he
             is
             answered
             ,
             
             that
             the
             (
             &c.
             )
             is
             impertinent
             signifying
             nothing
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             restriction
             following
             ;
             and
             the
             sence
             compleat
             without
             it
             .
             And
             that
             in
             many
             Canons
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             particular
             enumeration
             of
             all
             persons
             vested
             with
             any
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             
               viz.
               Arch
               Bishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Deans
               ,
               Arch
               Deacons
               ,
               Deans
            
             
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             other
             persons
             ,
             having
             peculiar
             or
             exempt
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             which
             for
             avoiding
             of
             Tautologie
             was
             cut
             off
             with
             this
             ,
             &c.
             neverthelesse
             with
             intention
             to
             expunge
             this
             (
             &c.
             )
             before
             it
             should
             come
             to
             be
             ingrossed
             ,
             but
             in
             hast
             it
             was
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             so
             Printed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             For
             exacting
             an
             Oath
             of
             dissent
             from
             Civil
             Establishment
             in
             things
             of
             Indifferency
             ,
             was
             an
             affront
             to
             the
             very
             Fundamentals
             of
             government
             .
             ]
          
           
             But
             he
             is
             told
             ,
             that
             the
             affront
             to
             Goverment
             ,
             is
             rather
             not
             to
             submit
             to
             Civil
             Establishments
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             no
             affront
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             consent
             while
             they
             are
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             The
             Oath
             not
             binding
             any
             man
             not
             to
             yeeld
             obedience
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             give
             consent
             to
             such
             alteration
             .
             But
             he
             observes
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Solemn
             Covenant
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             not
             thought
             enough
             to
             binde
             men
             to
             submit
             to
             such
             alterations
             as
             were
             then
             contriving
             ,
             but
             actually
             to
             endeavour
             ,
             the
             extirpation
             of
             the
             whole
             Prelacy
             ;
             not
             onely
             was
             this
             Covenant
             required
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             which
             had
             before
             taken
             Oath
             of
             Canonicall
             obedience
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             the
             Bishops
             themselves
             ,
             
               Deans
               ,
               Arch
               Deans
            
             ,
             &c.
             who
             having
             taken
             former
             Oath
             to
             preserve
             their
             laws
             ,
             and
             priveledges
             of
             their
             severall
             Churches
             ,
             must
             by
             that
             Covenant
             be
             bound
             to
             endeavour
             their
             utter
             extirpation
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             be
             a
             
               felo
               de
               se
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             the
             Iuror
             therein
             declares
             ,
             he
             swears
             willingly
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             constrained
             under
             the
             highest
             penalties
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             he
             is
             to
             be
             satisfied
             by
             P●esident
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             3.
             
             Iacob
             .
             Who
             drew
             up
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             In
             which
             the
             Iuror
             ,
             makes
             that
             recognition
             heartily
             and
             truly
             and
             willingly
             .
          
           
             And
             again
             ,
             as
             the
             Scots
             condemned
             the
             Arminian
             Tenets
             without
             defining
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             so
             did
             these
             ,
             the
             Socinians
             ,
             not
             declaring
             where
             they
             were
             culpable
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
             The
             Arminian
             Tenets
             being
             but
             five
             ,
             might
             easily
             have
             been
             desined
             by
             the
             Scots
             ;
             but
             Socinianism
             is
             a
             Complication
             of
             many
             heresies
             ,
             the
             bare
             recital
             of
             them
             might
             have
             taken
             up
             much
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             condemn
             it
             under
             that
             general
             Notion
             ,
             to
             interdict
             their
             Books
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             to
             lay
             a
             brand
             upon
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             And
             yet
             all
             they
             did
             ,
             could
             not
             preserve
             the
             Convocation
             from
             scandal
             and
             suspition
             of
             Mr
             ,
             Cheynels
             pamphlet
             three
             years
             after
             .
          
           
             And
             ere
             these
             Rules
             were
             ratified
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             granted
             him
             a
             most
             ample
             benevolence
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             of
             four
             shillings
             in
             the
             pound
             ,
             for
             six
             years
             ,
             toward
             his
             intended
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             so
             brake
             up
             the
             29.
             of
             May
             ,
             Which
             guift
             is
             construed
             to
             be
             an
             Act
             of
             
               very
               high
               presumption
            
             ,
             
             and
             usurpation
             upon
             the
             preheminence
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             No
             Convocation
             having
             power
             to
             grant
             any
             subsidies
             or
             aid
             without
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Lay-Senate
             .
             ]
          
           
           
             This
             certainly
             is
             much
             mistaken
             .
             May
             not
             the
             English
             Clergy
             as
             well
             as
             all
             other
             Clergies
             give
             their
             own
             without
             leave
             of
             any
             ?
             and
             the
             Convocation
             as
             amply
             impowred
             therein
             ,
             as
             the
             Parliament
             in
             their
             Grants
             for
             the
             Lay-people
             :
             
             and
             every
             Clerk
             elected
             bindes
             him
             by
             Instrument
             ,
             
               Se
               ratum
               ,
               gratum
               &
               acceptum
               habere
               quicquid
               dicti
               procuratores
               sui
               dixerint
               ,
               fecerint
               vel
               constituerint
               .
            
             And
             this
             Authority
             (
             as
             amply
             as
             the
             Commons
             )
             is
             precedented
             from
             the
             
               Convocation
               ,
               1585.
            
             which
             having
             given
             one
             Subsidy
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             after
             add
             two
             shillings
             per
             pound
             without
             leave
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             We
             began
             to
             be
             great
             Practitioners
             in
             the
             School
             of
             Revolting
             ,
             
             in
             Tumults
             and
             Insurrections
             ,
             following
             the
             Rules
             of
             our
             
               Neighbour
               Brethren
            
             in
             their
             pretences
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             truly
             brought
             into
             parallel
             with
             the
             Scots
             former
             Proceedings
             in
             their
             Discipline
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             even
             from
             their
             first
             Murder
             upon
             their
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Saint
               Andrews
               ,
               Anno
            
             And
             so
             by
             that
             and
             other
             Examples
             ,
             we
             are
             set
             on
             work
             to
             begin
             violation
             upon
             our
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             
             A
             Paper
             being
             poasted
             up
             at
             the
             
               Old
               Exchange
            
             the
             ninth
             of
             
               May
               ,
               exhorting
               Prentices
               to
               rise
               ,
               and
               ●ack
               the
               Arch-bishop
               house
               at
            
             Lambeth
             
               the
               Munday
               following
            
             ;
             when
             in
             the
             dead
             time
             of
             Night
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             five
             hundred
             beset
             his
             Palace
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             force
             their
             Entrance
             ,
             but
             were
             repulsed
             by
             such
             power
             as
             he
             had
             prepared
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             who
             parted
             without
             more
             hurt
             than
             the
             
               Glass
               Windows
            
             :
             for
             which
             attempt
             many
             of
             them
             the
             next
             day
             being
             narrowly
             observed
             ,
             were
             seized
             and
             sent
             to
             Prison
             to
             the
             White-Lion
             ,
             but
             three
             days
             after
             some
             of
             their
             former
             Companions
             in
             the
             open
             day-time
             beset
             the
             Prison
             ,
             force
             the
             Doors
             ,
             and
             delivered
             them
             to
             liberty
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             and
             for
             Example
             onely
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             a
             Captain
             ,
             Cobler
             ,
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             tried
             in
             Southwark
             ,
             and
             condemned
             ,
             and
             hanged
             ,
             drawn
             ,
             and
             quartered
             ,
             and
             his
             Limbs
             set
             upon
             London-bridg
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             very
             great
             earnest
             for
             his
             Expedition
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             cals
             a
             Iovento
             of
             select
             Counsellors
             ,
             
             where
             Secretary
             Vane
             was
             conceived
             so
             trusty
             as
             not
             to
             be
             left
             out
             ,
             who
             yet
             took
             such
             Heads
             of
             the
             Debate
             as
             he
             and
             his
             Son
             made
             use
             of
             afterwards
             ,
             towards
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
             The
             Heads
             were
             thus
             in
             brief
             as
             they
             are
             recorded
             .
          
           
             No
             danger
             in
             undertaking
             this
             War.
             
             
          
           
             Whether
             the
             Scots
             are
             to
             be
             reduced
             or
             no
             ?
          
           
             To
             reduce
             them
             by
             force
             as
             the
             state
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             stands
             .
          
           
             If
             his
             Majesty
             had
             not
             declared
             himself
             so
             soon
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             declared
             himself
             ;
             so
             no
             War
             with
             Scotland
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             given
             him
             plentifully
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             to
             be
             called
             immediately
             ,
             and
             questioned
             to
             lend
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Ship-money
             to
             be
             put
             rigorously
             upon
             Collection
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             two
             ways
             ,
             will
             furnish
             his
             Majesty
             plentifully
             to
             go
             on
             with
             Armies
             and
             War
             against
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             Shipping
             of
             the
             Trade
             of
             Scotland
             to
             be
             detained
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             so
             they
             had
             the
             Trade
             free
             with
             England
             ,
             for
             their
             Castle
             .
          
           
             A
             defensive
             War
             to
             sally
             against
             offensive
             War
             ,
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             his
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             few
             Moneths
             will
             make
             and
             end
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             do
             you
             invade
             the
             Scots
             strongly
             .
          
           
             If
             no
             more
             Money
             than
             what
             proposed
             ,
             
             how
             then
             to
             make
             an
             offensive
             War
             ?
             a
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             Whether
             to
             do
             nothing
             ,
             or
             to
             let
             them
             alone
             ?
          
           
             Or
             to
             go
             on
             with
             a
             rigorous
             War
             ?
          
           
             Go
             on
             rigorously
             ,
             
             or
             let
             them
             alone
             ?
             No
             defensive
             War
             ,
             love
             of
             Honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             the
             quiet
             of
             England
             will
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             ,
             your
             might
             will
             languish
             as
             betwixt
             Saul
             and
             David
             .
          
           
             Go
             on
             with
             an
             offensive
             War
             ,
             as
             you
             first
             de
             signed
             ,
             loose
             and
             absolute
             from
             all
             Rulers
             and
             Governments
             ,
             being
             returned
             to
             extreme
             necessity
             ,
             every
             thing
             will
             be
             done
             as
             power
             will
             admit
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             They
             refused
             ,
             
             you
             are
             acquitted
             towards
             God
             and
             Man
             ;
             you
             have
             an
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             you
             may
             imploy
             it
             to
             reduce
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             confident
             as
             any
             thing
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             Scotland
             shall
             not
             hold
             out
             five
             Moneths
             .
          
           
             One
             Summer
             well
             imployed
             will
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             venture
             all
             I
             have
             ,
             I
             would
             carry
             it
             ,
             or
             lose
             all
             .
          
           
             Whether
             a
             defensive
             War
             ,
             as
             impossible
             as
             an
             offensive
             ;
             or
             whether
             to
             let
             them
             alone
             ?
          
           
             Tried
             always
             .
             
             Refused
             always
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             you
             should
             have
             subsistence
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             to
             take
             it
             .
          
           
             Leagues
             they
             make
             abroad
             ,
             
             and
             we
             will
             do
             so
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Lower
             House
             are
             weary
             both
             of
             King
             and
             Church
             .
          
           
             Commission
             of
             Array
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             :
             
             they
             are
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Borders
             .
          
           
             In
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             you
             have
             power
             when
             they
             are
             to
             use
             them
             at
             the
             Kings
             pay
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             of
             the
             Lords
             can
             shew
             them
             a
             better
             way
             ,
             let
             them
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             full
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             will
             talk
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             them
             smart
             first
             .
          
           
           
             These
             were
             the
             Notes
             taken
             thus
             by
             Vane
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Design
             and
             general
             opinion
             for
             War
             ,
             the
             Londoners
             are
             summoned
             to
             lend
             Money
             ,
             but
             the
             Citizens
             were
             sullen
             indeed
             ,
             
               [
               no
               Trading
               made
               them
               poor
               ]
            
             they
             who
             had
             injoyed
             such
             a
             length
             of
             time
             in
             peace
             and
             commerce
             just
             fourty
             years
             ,
             as
             never
             any
             City
             could
             boast
             of
             more
             happiness
             ,
             nor
             truly
             of
             more
             wealth
             ,
             their
             bliss
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Plenty
             ,
             with
             all
             Vices
             answerable
             ,
             unfaithfull
             to
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             unstable
             in
             Religion
             ,
             ungratefull
             to
             their
             own
             Members
             and
             Friends
             .
          
           
             We
             cannot
             finde
             other
             than
             this
             ,
             
             the
             onely
             cause
             that
             this
             City
             might
             justly
             regret
             upon
             unkindness
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             the
             account
             of
             their
             Plantation
             of
             
               London
               Derry
            
             in
             Ireland
             :
             a
             slender
             occasion
             ,
             their
             usurpation
             of
             more
             liberty
             than
             their
             Patent
             would
             impower
             ,
             was
             here
             questioned
             in
             Star-chamber
             ,
             and
             sentenced
             to
             be
             forfeited
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Fines
             imposed
             upon
             the
             Undertakers
             ,
             which
             though
             very
             justly
             deserving
             correction
             ,
             yet
             they
             proposed
             reasonable
             overtures
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             more
             honourable
             for
             the
             King
             to
             have
             accepted
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             have
             contributed
             a
             very
             ample
             Sum
             of
             Money
             by
             way
             of
             Composition
             towards
             the
             erecting
             of
             a
             
               Royal
               Palace
            
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Court
             in
             
               Saint
               Iames's
               Park
            
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             Model
             drawn
             by
             
               Inigo
               Iones
            
             his
             excellent
             Architectour
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             taken
             down
             White-hall
             towards
             the
             Thames
             ,
             carrying
             the
             common
             way
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             ,
             directly
             from
             Charing-cross
             straight
             through
             Cannons-row
             to
             Westminster-hall
             ,
             leaving
             the
             River-side
             an
             open
             Wharf
             quite
             along
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             their
             offer
             in
             Money
             came
             short
             of
             the
             Sum
             to
             finish
             such
             a
             Fabrick
             ,
             yet
             so
             noble
             a
             Design
             might
             have
             found
             many
             well-affected
             to
             have
             offered
             to
             the
             supply
             ;
             besides
             sundry
             other
             occasions
             of
             raising
             Money
             sufficient
             to
             have
             perfected
             that
             Work
             ;
             whereas
             this
             Fine
             producing
             a
             considerable
             Sum
             ,
             was
             begged
             and
             squandred
             away
             to
             the
             Kings
             small
             advantage
             .
          
           
             But
             neither
             the
             City
             nor
             Nation
             could
             pretend
             to
             want
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             became
             the
             envy
             of
             Europe
             :
             
               Mollia
               securae
               peragebant
               otia
               Gentes
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Court
             never
             so
             glorious
             ,
             the
             Gentry
             no
             where
             more
             gallant
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             so
             abounding
             with
             
               Treasure
               ,
               Bullion
            
             ,
             and
             Buildings
             ,
             that
             no
             Age
             can
             parallel
             ,
             Commerce
             inward
             and
             outward
             ,
             never
             at
             that
             height
             before
             ,
             the
             Custome
             increasing
             to
             admiration
             ,
             the
             
               Narrow
               Seas
            
             never
             better
             guarded
             with
             braver
             Ships
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               Navy
               Royal
            
             for
             number
             of
             Vessels
             and
             Magazine
             ;
             the
             Vniversity
             replenished
             with
             
               learned
               men
            
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             among
             all
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             she
             was
             esteemed
             (
             as
             in
             truth
             she
             was
             justly
             stiled
             )
             the
             
               Church
               Triumphant
            
             .
          
           
             And
             Ireland
             was
             arrived
             almost
             to
             the
             like
             degree
             of
             prospertiy
             .
             
             All
             the
             Arrerages
             of
             the
             Crown
             were
             paid
             there
             ,
             without
             a
             Penny
             sent
             from
             hence
             for
             some
             years
             past
             ,
             to
             maintain
             that
             standing
             Army
             ,
             Traffique
             there
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             as
             the
             Crown-customes
             increased
             five
             times
             greater
             ;
             in
             fine
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             subsist
             of
             our self
             ,
             but
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             
               English
               Exchequer
            
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             some
             retribution
             of
             those
             vast
             expenses
             from
             hence
             for
             four
             hundred
             years
             past
             .
          
           
             The
             main
             assistance
             to
             this
             War
             came
             from
             the
             Gentry
             of
             England
             ,
             all
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             holding
             Lands
             
               in
               capite
            
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
             were
             to
             send
             Horse
             and
             Men
             answerable
             to
             their
             abilities
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Aids
             completed
             the
             royal
             Army
             ,
             where
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             was
             appointed
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             ;
             but
             in
             truth
             
               Northumber
               land
            
             fell
             extreme
             sick
             ;
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             disorder
             the
             form
             of
             the
             other
             Officers
             ,
             the
             King
             took
             the
             Command
             upon
             himself
             ,
             Generalissimo
             ;
             for
             I
             never
             read
             of
             a
             Royal
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             present
             ,
             but
             himself
             was
             chief
             ;
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             his
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             Lieutenant
             General
             ;
             and
             having
             seen
             the
             Queens
             safe
             delivery
             of
             a
             Son
             born
             the
             twentieth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             christened
             Henry
             ,
             
             after
             created
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             He
             hastens
             his
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             and
             the
             twentieth
             of
             August
             takes
             leave
             of
             London
             .
             Two
             days
             after
             he
             declares
             the
             Scots
             to
             be
             Rebells
             by
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             That
             by
             all
             ways
             of
             mildness
             and
             clemency
             he
             hath
             endeavoured
             to
             appease
             the
             rebellious
             courses
             of
             his
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
             who
             upon
             pretences
             of
             Religion
             ,
             have
             sought
             to
             shake
             off
             his
             Regal
             Government
             ,
             and
             now
             do
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             invade
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             :
             and
             therefore
             his
             Majesty
             doth
             now
             declare
             that
             all
             those
             who
             have
             already
             entered
             ,
             or
             shall
             presume
             to
             enter
             in
             war
             like
             manner
             in
             any
             part
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             their
             Adherents
             and
             Assistants
             ,
             shall
             be
             adjudged
             ,
             and
             are
             hereby
             denounced
             Rebels
             and
             Traitours
             against
             his
             Majesty
             :
             nevertheless
             if
             they
             will
             yet
             acknowledg
             their
             former
             crimes
             ,
             and
             crave
             pardon
             ,
             and
             yield
             obedience
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             tenders
             them
             his
             gracious
             pardon
             ,
             they
             retiring
             home
             ,
             and
             demeaning
             themselves
             as
             loyal
             Subjects
             for
             the
             future
             .
             August
             22.
             1640.
             
          
           
             And
             a
             Prayer
             is
             published
             for
             the
             
               Kings
               Majesty
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Rebells
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             be
             said
             in
             all
             
               Churches
               ,
               &c.
            
             viz.
             
          
           
             O
             Eternal
             God
             and
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             by
             whom
             alone
             Kings
             reign
             ,
             thou
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             and
             Giver
             of
             all
             Victory
             ,
             we
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             both
             now
             and
             ever
             ,
             to
             guide
             and
             preserve
             our
             most
             gracious
             Sovereign
             Lord
             King
             Charls
             ,
             to
             bless
             him
             in
             his
             Person
             with
             health
             and
             safety
             ,
             in
             his
             Counsels
             with
             wisdom
             and
             prudence
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             Actions
             with
             honour
             and
             good
             success
             ,
             especially
             against
             those
             his
             traiterous
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             having
             cast
             off
             all
             obedience
             to
             their
             Anointed
             Sovereign
             ,
             do
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             His
             Army
             was
             marched
             before
             ,
             hastening
             to
             meet
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             who
             were
             entered
             England
             already
             ;
             for
             being
             come
             to
             North-alerton
             in
             the
             way
             to
             New-castle
             ,
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Lord
             Conway
             ,
             with
             the
             ill
             News
             of
             a
             Defeat
             at
             Newburn
             upon
             Tine
             ,
             the
             Day
             before
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Conway
             Commander
             there
             in
             chief
             ,
             
             advising
             to
             secure
             the
             most
             considerable
             Passes
             ,
             had
             upon
             
               August
               27
            
             drawn
             out
             1200.
             
             Horse
             ,
             and
             3000.
             
             Foot
             ,
             placing
             the
             Infantry
             under
             shadow
             of
             a
             Breast-work
             ,
             to
             gall
             the
             Scots
             in
             their●
             Pass
             over
             the
             River
             Tine
             ,
             near
             Newburn
             ;
             but
             their
             General
             Lesly
             over
             night
             had
             planted
             nine
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             on
             his
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             blinded
             them
             with
             Bushes
             .
             from
             sight
             of
             the
             English
             :
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             craves
             leave
             of
             the
             Lord
             Conway
             ,
             to
             pass
             with
             his
             Petition
             to
             his
             Majesty
             :
             he
             was
             admitted
             to
             pass
             with
             a
             
               considerable
               number
            
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             his
             Army
             :
             but
             Lesly
             must
             not
             divide
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             so
             fords
             over
             300.
             
             Horse
             ,
             which
             were
             by
             those
             behinde
             the
             Breast-work
             enforced
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             Lesly
             to
             acquit
             them
             ,
             plaid
             his
             Cannon
             from
             the
             Blinde
             so
             furiou●ly
             as
             drove
             them
             from
             their
             Poast
             ,
             and
             like
             raw
             Souldiers
             ,
             cast
             down
             their
             Arms
             and
             fled
             .
             Then
             their
             Cavalry
             re-advanced
             upon
             Mr.
             Wilmot
             Commissary
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             prime
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             stood
             to
             the
             Charge
             of
             Horse
             and
             Cannon
             also
             ,
             which
             so
             galled
             them
             ,
             and
             over
             powred
             by
             number
             ,
             as
             they
             retired
             in
             disorder
             ,
             300.
             slain
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             Conway
             fain
             to
             retreat
             with
             this
             ill
             News
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             
             and
             because
             New-castle
             was
             not
             tenable
             against
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashley
            
             the
             Governour
             was
             forced
             to
             desert
             it
             ,
             and
             two
             days
             after
             they
             possessed
             Durham
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             comes
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             who
             brought
             up
             the
             Rear
             of
             the
             Army
             retreating
             to
             York
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             staid
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             was
             time
             afforded
             to
             examine
             and
             conclude
             this
             Miscarriage
             upon
             Conway
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             best
             art
             of
             flourish
             and
             stout
             animosity
             to
             vindicate
             his
             either
             Cowardice
             or
             Treachery
             or
             both
             ;
             for
             so
             he
             was
             accused
             .
             During
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             English
             Garison
             at
             Barwick
             issued
             out
             ,
             and
             recovered
             some
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             left
             by
             Lesly
             at
             Dunse
             ,
             as
             over-usefull
             for
             his
             Train
             ,
             which
             gave
             
             Allarm
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Hadington
             commanding
             in
             Lo●thian
             and
             the
             Merse
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             pursue
             and
             rescue
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             to
             D●nglass
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             day
             Hadington
             and
             twenty
             more
             ●nights
             and
             Gentlemen
             in
             an
             instant
             were
             all
             slain
             by
             an
             accident
             of
             ●ire
             ,
             which
             blew
             up
             the
             Magazine
             of
             Va●lt
             that
             lay
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Court
             twelve
             score
             from
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             
             
               [
               not
               slain
               therein
               ,
               very
               frolick
               and
               merry
               ]
            
             but
             were
             come
             out
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             there
             killed
             by
             the
             Stones
             that
             flew
             from
             the
             Vault
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             the
             more
             miraculous
             ;
             but
             whether
             by
             Accident
             or
             Design
             was
             never
             known
             .
          
           
             But
             during
             these
             
               military
               actions
            
             ,
             the
             Scots
             gaining
             ground
             upon
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             now
             ●eated
             where
             they
             would
             be
             ,
             in
             warm
             Quarters
             ,
             with
             New-castle
             Coal
             ,
             good
             Fires
             ,
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             and
             Lodging
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             in
             great
             plenty
             .
             They
             now
             take
             time
             to
             petition
             the
             King
             ,
             int●tuling
             it
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 humble
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 and
                 others
                 his
                 Majesties
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Complaining
                 in
                 general
                 of
                 their
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 for
                 relief
                 whereof
                 they
                 are
                 constrained
                 to
                 come
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 the
                 Subjects
                 therein
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 are
                 pressed
                 with
                 strength
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 oppose
                 their
                 Passage
                 at
                 Newburn
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 present
                 themselves
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 goodness
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 their
                 full
                 demands
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 of
                 their
                 wrongs
                 and
                 losses
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 convented
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   all
                   the
                
                 King
                 
                   answers
                   by
                   his
                
                 Secretary
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Limrick
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   King
                
                 expects
                 their
                 particular
                 Demands
                 ,
                 having
                 already
                 summoned
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 
                   York
                   ,
                   September
                   24.
                
                 and
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 advance
                 no
                 farther
                 .
              
               
                 
                   York
                   ,
                   
                     September
                     5.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   LIMRICK
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Three
             days
             after
             comes
             their
             Demands
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Limrick
             in
             terms
             humble
             enough
             ,
             but
             very
             peremptory
             as
             to
             the
             Points
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   ,
                
              
               
                 As
                 nothing
                 on
                 earth
                 is
                 more
                 desired
                 of
                 us
                 than
                 his
                 Majesties
                 favour
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 we
                 shall
                 desire
                 nothing
                 herein
                 but
                 what
                 may
                 suit
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 honour
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Particulars
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 expressed
                 in
                 our
                 Petition
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 our
                 late
                 printed
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 which
                 summarily
                 we
                 here
                 repeat
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 late
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 may
                 be
                 published
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Name
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Edenburgh
                 Castle
                 and
                 other
                 Strengths
                 of
                 Scotland
                 may
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 foundation
                 ,
                 be
                 fortified
                 and
                 used
                 for
                 our
                 defence
                 and
                 security
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 our
                 Countreymen
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 pressed
                 with
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Subscription
                 warranted
                 by
                 your
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 National
                 Oath
                 and
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 common
                 Incendiaries
                 ,
                 the
                 Authours
                 of
                 Combustions
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Dominions
                 may
                 receive
                 their
                 Censure
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 our
                 Ships
                 and
                 Goods
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Dammage
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 charges
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 we
                 have
                 sustained
                 may
                 be
                 repaired
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Declarations
                 made
                 against
                 us
                 as
                 Traitours
                 may
                 be
                 recalled
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 convened
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Borders
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 Impediment
                 that
                 may
                 stop
                 free
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 settle
                 Peace
                 for
                 our
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Fears
                 of
                 Molestation
                 and
                 the
                 undoing
                 of
                 us
                 from
                 year
                 to
                 year
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 shall
                 take
                 the
                 advantage
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 the
                 four
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 ere
                 the
                 Parliament
                 will
                 be
                 convened
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 means
                 of
                 settling
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 sooner
                 they
                 come
                 the
                 more
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Prohibition
                 of
                 our
                 advancing
                 with
                 our
                 Army
                 .
                 Nothing
                 but
                 invincible
                 necessity
                 hath
                 brought
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Countrey
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 shall
                 draw
                 us
                 beyond
                 the
                 Limits
                 appointed
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 wherein
                 we
                 hope
                 your
                 Lordship
                 will
                 labour
                 for
                 our
                 Kings
                 honour
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Leaguer
                   at
                   New-castle
                   ,
                   
                     Septemb.
                     8.
                     1640.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   loving
                   and
                   humble
                   Servants
                   and
                   Friends
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Those
             English
             Lords
             that
             meant
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             either
             for
             necessity
             or
             honour
             ,
             fearing
             that
             their
             next
             Meeting
             might
             prevent
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             had
             this
             while
             devised
             their
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             in
             effect
             for
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             great
             aim
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             Scots
             desire
             ,
             before
             they
             set
             out
             from
             home
             ,
             which
             they
             published
             at
             the
             head
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             in
             a
             Pamphlet
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Intentions
               of
               their
               Army
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               Not
               to
               lay
               down
               Arms
               till
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               were
               settled
               in
               both
               Nations
               upon
               sure
               grounds
               ,
               the
               Causers
               and
               Abetters
               of
               their
               present
               Troubles
               be
               brought
               to
               publick
               justice
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             And
             these
             Abetters
             were
             the
             
               Papists
               ,
               Prelates
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Adherents
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             more
             particular
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             answer
             them
             ,
             comes
             out
             a
             correspondent
             Petition
             from
             a
             Compound
             of
             six
             Earls
             ,
             one
             Viscount
             ,
             and
             four
             Barons
             ,
             being
             a
             Descant
             on
             the
             Scots
             Plain-song
             .
             And
             to
             back
             these
             ,
             Petitions
             are
             poasted
             from
             London
             and
             other
             places
             presently
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Petition
             was
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   Most
                   gracious
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                
              
               
                 The
                 zeal
                 of
                 that
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 service
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 ow
                 to
                 your
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 earnest
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 this
                 your
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 have
                 moved
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 ,
                 to
                 beseek
                 your
                 Royal
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 leave
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 your
                 Princely
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 the
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 and
                 others
                 your
                 faithfull
                 Subjects
                 have
                 conceived
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Distempers
                 and
                 Dangers
                 now
                 threatning
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Royal
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 fittest
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 and
                 prevented
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Evils
                 and
                 Dangers
                 whereof
                 your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Sacred
                 Person
                 is
                 exposed
                 to
                 Hazzard
                 and
                 Danger
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 occafion
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Revenue
                 is
                 much
                 wasted
                 ,
                 your
                 Subjects
                 burthened
                 with
                 Coat
                 and
                 Conduct-money
                 ,
                 billeting
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Military
                 charges
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 Rapines
                 and
                 Disorders
                 committed
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 your
                 Realm
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 raised
                 for
                 that
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 become
                 full
                 of
                 Fears
                 and
                 Discontents
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 sundry
                 Innovations
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Oath
                 and
                 Canons
                 lately
                 imposed
                 upon
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 increase
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imploying
                 of
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ill-affected
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 Laws
                 established
                 ,
                 in
                 Places
                 of
                 power
                 and
                 t●ust
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 commanding
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 sundry
                 Counties
                 of
                 this
                 your
                 Realm
                 ,
                 whereas
                 by
                 Law
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Arms
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 Mischiefs
                 which
                 may
                 fall
                 upon
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 intentions
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 credibly
                 reported
                 ,
                 of
                 bringing
                 in
                 Irish
                 and
                 foreign
                 Forces
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 effect
                 .
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 urging
                 of
                 Ship
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecution
                 of
                 some
                 Sheriffs
                 in
                 the
                 Star-chamber
                 for
                 not
                 levying
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 heavy
                 charge
                 upon
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 discouragement
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Monopolies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Patents
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Commodities
                 and
                 Manufactures
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 much
                 burthened
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 universal
                 grievance
                 of
                 your
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 grief
                 of
                 your
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 intermission
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 and
                 former
                 dissolving
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 called
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 happy
                 effects
                 which
                 otherwise
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 produced
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 remedy
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 prevention
                 of
                 the
                 dangers
                 that
                 may
                 arise
                 to
                 your
                 Royal
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 and
                 faithfulness
                 beseek
                 your
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 summon
                 a
                 Parliament
                 within
                 some
                 convenient
                 time
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 grievances
                 which
                 your
                 people
                 lie
                 under
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authors
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 there
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 legal
                 trial
                 ,
                 and
                 condign
                 punishment
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 offences
                 shall
                 require
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 War
                 may
                 be
                 composed
                 by
                 your
                 Majesties
                 wisdom
                 without
                 blood
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 your
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 uniting
                 of
                 both
                 your
                 Realms
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 your
                 Majesties
                 petitioners
                 shall
                 ever
                 pray
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Concluded
                   
                     the
                     28.
                     of
                     August
                     ,
                     1640
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Francis
                       Bedford
                    
                     
                       Rober●
                       Essex
                    
                     
                       Mulgrave
                    
                     
                       Say
                       &
                       Seal
                    
                     
                       Edward
                       Howard
                    
                     
                       The
                       Earl
                       of
                       Bristow
                    
                     
                       William
                       Hartford
                    
                     
                       Warwick
                    
                     
                       Bulling
                       brook
                    
                     
                       Mandevil
                    
                     
                       Brook
                    
                     
                       Paget
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 BEfore
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 well
                 foresaw
                 the
                 danger
                 that
                 threatens
                 himself
                 and
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 to
                 summon
                 all
                 the
                 Peers
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 upon
                 the
                 24
                 of
                 this
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 consult
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 is
                 fittest
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 may
                 offer
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 these
                 ends
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             so
             accordingly
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             had
             command
             and
             did
             issue
             out
             Writs
             of
             summons
             for
             their
             appearance
             at
             York
             ,
             the
             24.
             of
             September
             .
             And
             to
             meet
             them
             there
             comes
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Kings
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 .
                 The
                 Humble
                 Petition
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Most
                   Gracious
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                
              
               
                 BEing
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 which
                 by
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 your
                 Petitioners
                 owe
                 unto
                 your
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 humbly
                 present
                 unto
                 your
                 Princely
                 and
                 pious
                 consideration
                 the
                 several
                 and
                 pressing
                 grievances
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 and
                 unusual
                 Impositions
                 upon
                 Merchandize
                 exported
                 and
                 imported
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 urging
                 and
                 levying
                 of
                 
                   Ship
                   mony
                
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 both
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 destroyed
                 by
                 Turks
                 and
                 Pyrates
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 multitude
                 of
                 
                   Monopolies
                   ,
                   Patents
                
                 and
                 Warrants
                 ,
                 whereby
                 trade
                 is
                 decayed
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Innovations
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Oath
                 and
                 Canons
                 newly
                 imposed
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Convocation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 your
                 petitioners
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 Ministery
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 concourse
                 of
                 Papists
                 and
                 their
                 habitation
                 in
                 London
                 and
                 the
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 means
                 and
                 opportu●ities
                 of
                 plotting
                 and
                 executing
                 their
                 designes
                 against
                 the
                 Religion
                 established
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 sudden
                 calling
                 and
                 sudden
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 without
                 
                 addressing
                 of
                 the
                 subjects
                 grievances
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 divers
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 paying
                 Ship-mony
                 and
                 other
                 impositions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 for
                 non
                 conformity
                 to
                 commands
                 ,
                 in
                 Patents
                 and
                 Monopolies
                 ,
                 whereby
                 trade
                 is
                 restrained
                 ,
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 great
                 dangers
                 your
                 Sacred
                 Person
                 is
                 exposed
                 unto
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 various
                 fears
                 that
                 have
                 seized
                 your
                 petitioners
                 and
                 their
                 families
                 by
                 reason
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 grievances
                 and
                 fears
                 have
                 o●casioned
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 stop
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 as
                 neither
                 to
                 receive
                 and
                 pay
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 decay
                 of
                 Navigation
                 and
                 clothing
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Manufactories
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 your
                 petitioners
                 humbly
                 conceiving
                 the
                 said
                 grievances
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 by
                 experience
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 redressed
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Courts
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 do
                 therefore
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 be
                 summoned
                 with
                 all
                 convenient
                 speed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 relieved
                 in
                 the
                 premisses
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Scots
             proceeding
             hand
             in
             hand
             with
             some
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             petition
             also
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             effect
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             for
             setling
             a
             peace
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             the
             like
             Answer
             ,
             which
             behoved
             the
             English
             to
             hasten
             ,
             for
             the
             Scots
             took
             liberty
             to
             ravage
             New-Castle
             ,
             seizing
             ,
             four
             great
             English
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Corn
             ere
             the
             masters
             knew
             who
             they
             were
             ;
             rifling
             houses
             and
             ranting
             every
             where
             ,
             laying
             a
             Tax
             of
             
               three
               h●ndred
               and
               ●ifty
               pounds
               per
               diem
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             
               three
               hundred
               pounds
            
             upon
             Northumberland
             upon
             ▪
             pain
             of
             plundering
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             day
             come
             ,
             the
             24.
             the
             King
             salutes
             them
             thus
             ▪
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             UPon
             suddain
             Invasions
             ,
             where
             the
             Dangers
             are
             near
             and
             instant
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             custome
             of
             my
             Predecessors
             to
             Assemble
             the
             great
             Council
             of
             the
             Peers
             &c.
             
             by
             their
             advice
             and
             asistants
             to
             give
             a
             timely
             remedie
             to
             such
             rules
             as
             could
             not
             admit
             a
             delay
             so
             long
             as
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             allowed
             for
             the
             assembling
             a
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             our
             condition
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             of
             
               Rebells
               ▪
            
             lodged
             within
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             most
             fit
             to
             conform
             my self
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             my
             predecessors
             in
             like
             cases
             ,
             that
             with
             your
             advice
             and
             assistants
             ,
             we
             might
             joyntly
             proceed
             to
             the
             chastizement
             of
             their
             Insolencies
             ,
             and
             securing
             of
             our
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             In
             the
             first
             place
             I
             must
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             be
             rightly
             understood
             of
             my
             People
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             
               I
               have
               of
               my self
               resolved
               to
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ,
            
             having
             already
             given
             order
             to
             my
             Lord
             Keeper
             to
             issue
             the
             writs
             instantly
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Parliament
             may
             be
             assembled
             by
             the
             
             third
             of
             November
             next
             ,
             whither
             if
             my
             Subjects
             brings
             the
             like
             good
             affections
             that
             I
             do
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             faile
             on
             my
             part
             to
             make
             it
             a
             happy
             meeting
             ,
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             there
             are
             two
             points
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             desire
             your
             advice
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             your
             meeting
             ,
             first
             what
             answer
             to
             give
             to
             the
             petition
             of
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             you
             may
             give
             a
             sure
             Iudgment
             ,
             I
             have
             ordered
             that
             your
             Lordships
             shall
             be
             clearly
             and
             truly
             informed
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             whole
             business
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             reasons
             and
             advices
             ,
             that
             my
             Privy-council
             unanimously
             gave
             me
             ,
             were
             grounded
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             how
             my
             Army
             shall
             be
             kept
             on
             foot
             and
             maintained
             untill
             your
             Supplies
             of
             a
             Parliament
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             for
             so
             long
             at
             the
             Scots
             Army
             remains
             in
             England
             ,
             I
             think
             no
             man
             will
             Councel
             me
             to
             disband
             mine
             ;
             for
             that
             would
             be
             an
             unspeakable
             loss
             to
             all
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             by
             subverting
             them
             to
             the
             greedy
             appetite
             of
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             besides
             the
             unspeakable
             dishonour
             that
             would
             thereby
             fall
             upon
             this
             Nation
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             several
             meetings
             and
             debates
             ,
             
             a
             Messenger
             (
             Mr.
             Bellows
             )
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             King
             and
             Lords
             to
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             notice
             ,
             on
             Tuesday
             next
             that
             sixteen
             of
             the
             English
             Lords
             shall
             meet
             with
             as
             many
             Scots
             Lords
             at
             York
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             differences
             ▪
             The
             English
             Lords
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               Earls
               .
            
             
               Bedford
               ,
               Essex
               .
            
             
               Barkshire
               ,
               Holland
               .
            
             
               Herford
               ,
               Bristow
               .
            
             
               Salisbury
               ,
               Warwick
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barons
               .
            
             
               Mandevil
               ,
               Savile
               .
            
             
               Howard
               ,
               Brook.
               
            
             
               Paget
               ,
               Dunsmore
               .
            
             
               Paulet
               ,
               Wharton
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Scots
             refuse
             the
             place
             York
             ,
             as
             not
             secure
             for
             their
             Commissioners
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             commanded
             there
             in
             chief
             ,
             who
             had
             proclaimed
             them
             Traytors
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             before
             the
             King
             had
             done
             so
             in
             England
             ,
             threatning
             to
             destroy
             their
             memory
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             matter
             of
             high
             complaint
             .
             And
             so
             the
             place
             was
             named
             at
             Rippon
             .
             
             The
             Scots
             Commissioners
             take
             exception
             at
             the
             Earl
             of
             Traquairs
             presence
             ,
             being
             no
             Commissioner
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             but
             was
             admitted
             as
             a
             person
             indifferent
             to
             satisfie
             the
             English
             ,
             concerning
             the
             former
             affaires
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             if
             questions
             should
             be
             debated
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             proposed
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             but
             the
             Scots
             as
             they
             would
             obey
             his
             Majesties
             Commands
             not
             to
             advance
             ,
             so
             they
             could
             not
             return
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             the
             effects
             of
             their
             Arrand
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             the
             way
             and
             means
             of
             subsistence
             in
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             second
             of
             October
             ,
             they
             present
             their
             demands
             .
          
           
           
             First
             
               How
               their
               Army
               should
               be
               maintained
               ,
               untill
               the
               Treaty
               be
               ended
               and
               the
               Peace
               secured
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             more
             Commissioners
             be
             required
             ,
             then
             for
             their
             safe
             convoy
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Safe
             convoy
             for
             all
             Letters
             ,
             from
             them
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             there
             may
             be
             free
             commerce
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Common
             trade
             of
             New-Castle
             be
             not
             hindred
             ,
             especially
             ,
             for
             victuals
             .
          
           
             Their
             first
             Article
             is
             otherwise
             than
             their
             Pamphlet
             before
             expressed
             ,
             for
             there
             you
             shall
             have
             them
             profess
             ,
             
               [
               to
               take
               up
               nothing
               of
               the
               people
               without
               ready
               mony
               ;
               And
               that
               failing
               ,
               to
               give
               Bills
               and
               Bands
               of
               debt
               for
               true
               payment
               ]
            
             but
             finding
             good
             correspondence
             and
             weak
             resistance
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             spoile
             and
             plunder
             ,
             but
             enforced
             this
             first
             Article
             ,
             Indeed
             they
             were
             cryed
             up
             as
             the
             sons
             of
             Enoch
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             as
             Grashoppers
             ,
             though
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             then
             General
             desired
             the
             King
             that
             he
             might
             give
             them
             battel
             and
             as
             his
             Letters
             speak
             to
             the
             
               Arch
               Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               he
               durst
               undertake
               upon
               the
               Perill
               of
               his
               head
               ,
               to
               beat
               them
               home
               again
               ,
            
             although
             now
             he
             held
             it
             not
             councelable
             as
             the
             case
             then
             stood
             .
             And
             certainly
             it
             was
             generally
             supposed
             they
             were
             but
             bugbears
             if
             you
             consult
             hereafter
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             beaten
             at
             Hereford
             ,
             put
             to
             flight
             at
             
               Marston
               Moor
            
             ,
             totally
             rowted
             by
             the
             gallantry
             and
             conduct
             of
             one
             Man
             ,
             in
             three
             several
             battales
             in
             
               Lancaster
               ,
               Dunbar
            
             and
             Worcester
             ;
             And
             lastly
             when
             they
             were
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             have
             lately
             lost
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             liberty
             ,
             and
             become
             conquered
             Vassals
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             whom
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             they
             so
             much
             despised
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             
             the
             English
             Commanders
             condescended
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             To
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             from
             this
             present
             .
          
           
             All
             acts
             of
             Hostility
             to
             cease
             .
          
           
             Both
             parties
             shall
             peaceably
             return
             (
             during
             the
             Treaty
             )
             what
             soever
             they
             possess
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Cessation
             .
          
           
             All
             such
             persons
             in
             any
             of
             his
             Majesties
             forts
             beyond
             the
             River
             of
             Tees
             shall
             not
             exempt
             their
             Lands
             ,
             which
             lie
             within
             the
             Countries
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             the
             Bishoprick
             from
             such
             contribution
             as
             shall
             be
             laid
             upon
             them
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             
               eight
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               pounds
            
             per
             diem
             .
          
           
             That
             none
             of
             the
             Kings
             forces
             ,
             upon
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Tees
             shall
             give
             any
             Impediment
             to
             such
             contributions
             as
             are
             already
             allowed
             for
             the
             Competencie
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             and
             shall
             fetch
             no
             victuals
             nor
             forrage
             out
             of
             their
             bounds
             ,
             except
             that
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             and
             owners
             thereof
             shall
             bring
             voluntarily
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             any
             restraint
             or
             retention
             of
             victuals
             cattel
             or
             forrage
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Scots
             within
             those
             bounds
             for
             their
             Maintenance
             ,
             shall
             be
             no
             breach
             .
          
           
           
             That
             no
             Recruit
             shall
             be
             brought
             into
             either
             Armies
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Cessation
             and
             during
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Contribution
             of
             eight
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             pounds
             
               per
               diem
            
             shall
             be
             onely
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Bishoprick
            
             ,
             Towns
             of
             New-castle
             ,
             and
             Westmerland
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             non-payment
             thereof
             shall
             be
             no
             breach
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             the
             Countreys
             and
             Towns
             shall
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Scots
             power
             to
             raise
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             exceed
             the
             Sum
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             for
             Charges
             of
             Driving
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             by
             a
             Prisor
             of
             the
             Forage
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             River
             of
             Tees
             shall
             be
             the
             Bound
             of
             both
             Armies
             (
             excepting
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Stockton
             ,
             and
             the
             Village
             of
             Egistisse
             )
             and
             the
             Countreys
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Bishoprick
             to
             be
             the
             Limits
             within
             which
             the
             Scots
             Army
             is
             to
             reside
             ,
             having
             liberty
             for
             them
             to
             send
             such
             Convoys
             as
             shall
             be
             necessary
             for
             gathering
             up
             onely
             of
             the
             Contribution
             which
             shall
             be
             unpaid
             by
             the
             Counties
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Cumberland
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             any
             person
             commit
             any
             private
             insolence
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             no
             breach
             of
             our
             Treaty
             ,
             if
             upon
             complaint
             made
             by
             either
             parties
             ,
             reparation
             and
             punishment
             be
             granted
             .
          
           
             If
             Victuals
             be
             desired
             upon
             a
             price
             which
             shall
             be
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             ready
             Money
             offered
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             refused
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             no
             breach
             of
             the
             Cessation
             ,
             to
             take
             such
             Victual
             ,
             paying
             such
             prizes
             .
          
           
             No
             new
             Fortifications
             to
             be
             made
             during
             the
             Treaty
             against
             either
             parties
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Subjects
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             may
             in
             their
             Trade
             pass
             to
             and
             from
             ,
             without
             any
             stay
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             particularly
             provided
             ,
             that
             no
             Member
             of
             either
             Army
             pass
             without
             a
             formal
             Pass
             under
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             General
             ,
             or
             of
             him
             that
             commands
             in
             chief
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             were
             not
             all
             which
             the
             Scots
             meant
             to
             have
             ;
             and
             therefore
             time
             wasting
             here
             ,
             their
             chief
             Demands
             were
             transfered
             to
             a
             general
             Treaty
             to
             be
             proceeded
             in
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             at
             this
             Treaty
             having
             the
             occasion
             of
             Freedom
             for
             either
             parties
             ;
             the
             Earl
             of
             Montross
             
             discovers
             his
             secret
             Faith
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             who
             had
             seized
             him
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             upon
             a
             mistaken
             ground
             and
             occasion
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             :
          
           
             At
             his
             Return
             formerly
             from
             his
             Travels
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             command
             of
             the
             Scots
             Guard
             ,
             and
             being
             recommended
             for
             the
             Kings
             favour
             and
             preferment
             to
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Hamilton
             ,
             who
             knowing
             his
             merit
             ,
             and
             unwilling
             to
             commend
             any
             Competitours
             with
             himself
             ,
             cunningly
             disswaded
             him
             ,
             laying
             some
             Scandals
             on
             the
             Kings
             intentions
             towards
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               viz.
            
             of
             reducing
             that
             Nation
             to
             a
             Province
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             regret
             of
             his
             own
             private
             sufferings
             made
             him
             resent
             it
             only
             till
             time
             and
             opportunity
             .
             And
             so
             having
             seasoned
             the
             youthfull
             Lord
             ,
             advises
             with
             the
             King
             
             how
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             who
             he
             says
             is
             newly
             returned
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             a
             purpose
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             but
             being
             so
             powerfull
             and
             popular
             ,
             by
             his
             ancient
             Descent
             o●
             the
             royal
             Family
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             necessary
             to
             keep
             him
             under
             with
             neglect
             .
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             as
             to
             please
             
               Hamilton
               ,
               Montrose
            
             was
             brought
             to
             kiss
             the
             Kings
             hand
             ,
             who
             turned
             side-way
             from
             him
             ,
             with
             no
             more
             kindness
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             confirming
             Hamilton's
             Design
             ,
             Montrose
             in
             malice
             poasts
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             them
             fitted
             for
             his
             rancour
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             becomes
             a
             Principal
             ,
             untill
             his
             conscience
             was
             convinced
             ,
             yet
             dissembled
             his
             Intentions
             untill
             the
             first
             onset
             upon
             English
             ground
             .
             And
             now
             at
             York
             he
             found
             means
             by
             Letters
             to
             convey
             his
             Faith
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             Letters
             were
             by
             Hamilton's
             means
             stollen
             at
             night
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Pockets
             ,
             copied
             out
             ,
             and
             communicated
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             at
             New-castle
             ,
             who
             concealed
             their
             Information
             ,
             labouring
             under
             hand
             to
             render
             the
             Earl
             odious
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             thereby
             unserviceable
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             not
             the
             first
             nor
             last
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Bed-chamber
             men
             ,
             the
             most
             Scots
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             but
             in
             prejudice
             of
             his
             secret
             Councils
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             heretofore
             hinted
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Case
             and
             Caution
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             concerning
             
               Andreas
               ,
               Not
               to
               trust
               your
               own
               Pockets
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             The
             time
             for
             a
             Parliament
             approaching
             ,
             
             and
             the
             while
             ,
             not
             convened
             ,
             was
             conceived
             a
             kinde
             of
             retarding
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             grievance
             to
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             longing
             for
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             miserable
             without
             ,
             and
             happy
             with
             any
             ;
             and
             therefore
             being
             resolved
             on
             Tuesday
             the
             third
             of
             November
             ,
             an
             ominous
             Day
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             the
             eighths
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             thereof
             an
             Item
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             that
             the
             twentieth
             of
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             and
             third
             of
             November
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             was
             holden
             ,
             which
             began
             in
             the
             Fall
             of
             Cardinal
             Wolsey
             ,
             continued
             in
             the
             diminution
             of
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             ended
             in
             the
             dissolution
             of
             Abbies
             and
             other
             
               Religious
               Houses
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             advised
             the
             Arch-bishop
             for
             luck-sake
             (
             as
             the
             Vulgar
             use
             to
             say
             )
             to
             move
             the
             King
             to
             respit
             their
             sitting
             but
             to
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             which
             he
             neglected
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             (
             if
             not
             therefore
             )
             this
             Parliament
             commenced
             with
             the
             Arch-bishop's
             ruine
             ,
             continuing
             in
             the
             dissipation
             of
             the
             remaining
             Rites
             of
             the
             English
             Clergy
             ;
             and
             ended
             in
             the
             subversion
             of
             Episcopal
             Government
             ,
             dissolution
             of
             all
             Capitular
             Bodies
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             the
             Land
             without
             means
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             
             And
             hence
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             when
             Pope
             Martin
             the
             third
             had
             besieged
             Furby
             ,
             that
             
               Guido
               Bonatus
            
             (
             an
             Astrologer
             )
             perswaded
             the
             People
             not
             to
             assault
             their
             Enemy
             before
             he
             gave
             the
             Signal
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             besiegers
             with
             a
             great
             Victory
             .
          
           
             But
             although
             the
             English
             Lords
             and
             Scotish
             were
             earnest
             for
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             drive
             on
             their
             Design
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             appeared
             ,
             
             yet
             the
             King
             was
             much
             inclining
             also
             to
             call
             one
             ,
             
             which
             his
             candid
             and
             ingenious
             consideration
             of
             necessity
             grounded
             upon
             such
             Reasons
             ,
             as
             himself
             expresseth
             in
             his
             most
             admired
             Treatise
             ,
             his
             excellent
             Book
             EIKON
             BASILIKH
             ,
             
             (
             which
             we
             hereafter
             shall
             have
             several
             occasions
             in
             some
             Particulars
             to
             mention
             )
             it
             being
             
               the
               Portraicture
               of
               his
               Sacred
               Majesty
               in
               his
               Solitudes
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
            
             with
             his
             spiritual
             Meditations
             upon
             each
             Chapter
             and
             Occasion
             ,
             written
             no
             doubt
             from
             the
             truth
             of
             a
             troubled
             Soul
             ,
             and
             indisputable
             to
             be
             of
             his
             own
             compiling
             .
             And
             although
             an
             industrious
             malignant
             Pen
             hath
             laboured
             to
             wrest
             that
             honour
             from
             his
             Sacred
             memory
             ,
             he
             cannot
             fix
             it
             in
             likelihood
             upon
             any
             other
             person
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             majesty
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             style
             onely
             his
             ,
             and
             unimitable
             by
             any
             other
             .
             None
             but
             the
             same
             sad
             sorrowfull
             Soul
             could
             be
             able
             to
             compose
             so
             much
             upon
             several
             occasions
             so
             evenly
             concurring
             ,
             but
             he
             himself
             the
             true
             Sufferer
             .
          
           
             Besides
             if
             you
             please
             to
             observe
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             unlike
             the
             gravity
             of
             Master
             Hooker's
             style
             in
             his
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Policy
            
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             often
             perused
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             sufficient
             Master
             of
             Defence
             thereby
             ,
             and
             which
             Book
             in
             his
             last
             words
             to
             his
             Children
             ,
             he
             recommends
             to
             them
             to
             reade
             .
             Nay
             more
             ,
             observe
             his
             publick
             Declarations
             and
             Answers
             following
             ,
             when
             other
             helps
             (
             very
             often
             )
             failed
             him
             ,
             compare
             their
             styles
             and
             see
             how
             they
             agree
             in
             the
             dialect
             .
          
           
             This
             Book
             whilest
             in
             loose
             Papers
             ,
             (
             ere
             it
             was
             complete
             )
             and
             secured
             into
             his
             Cabinet
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             lost
             ,
             was
             seized
             by
             the
             Enemy
             at
             Naseby
             Fight
             ,
             but
             these
             Papers
             happily
             rescued
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             to
             his
             Majesties
             hands
             again
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             end
             commended
             them
             to
             his
             faithfull
             Servant
             ,
             that
             Minister
             of
             
               Gods
               Word
            
             Master
             Symonds
             ,
             with
             command
             to
             see
             them
             imprinted
             .
             And
             his
             Study
             being
             searched
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             good
             Providence
             secured
             about
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Bosom
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             Adversary
             had
             been
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             the
             Book
             came
             forth
             some
             time
             after
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             with
             so
             incredible
             an
             esteem
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             since
             translated
             into
             all
             modern
             Tongues
             but
             Spanish
             ,
             (
             the
             Iesuits
             malice
             and
             envy
             suppressing
             it
             there
             )
             and
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             Folio's
             for
             bigness
             .
             And
             a
             learned
             Traveller
             (
             Macedonian
             by
             birth
             )
             being
             here
             ,
             read
             it
             over
             ,
             and
             translated
             it
             into
             Greek
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             over
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             so
             imprinted
             from
             his
             Copy
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             beginning
             of
             this
             Book
             enters
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             calling
             this
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             THis
             last
             Parliament
             I
             called
             
               (
               says
               the
               King
            
             )
             not
             more
             by
             others
             advice
             ,
             
             and
             necessity
             of
             my
             affairs
             ,
             than
             by
             mine
             own
             choice
             and
             inclination
             ;
             who
             have
             always
             thought
             the
             right
             way
             of
             Parliaments
             most
             safe
             for
             my
             Crown
             ,
             as
             best
             pleasing
             to
             my
             People
             :
             and
             although
             I
             was
             not
             forgetfull
             of
             those
             sparks
             ,
             which
             some
             mens
             Dist●mpers
             formerly
             
             studied
             to
             kindle
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             by
             forbearing
             to
             convene
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             I
             hoped
             to
             have
             extinguished
             )
             yet
             ,
             resolving
             with
             my self
             to
             give
             all
             just
             satisfaction
             to
             modest
             and
             sober
             Desires
             ,
             and
             to
             redress
             all
             publick
             Grievances
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             I
             hoped
             (
             by
             my
             Freedom
             and
             their
             Moderation
             )
             to
             prevent
             all
             misunderstandings
             and
             miscarriages
             in
             this
             :
             In
             which
             I
             feared
             affairs
             would
             meet
             with
             some
             passion
             and
             prejudice
             in
             other
             men
             ;
             so
             I
             resolved
             they
             should
             finde
             least
             of
             them
             in
             my self
             ;
             not
             doubting
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             Reason
             I
             should
             counterpoize
             the
             over-ballancings
             of
             any
             Factions
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             sorry
             to
             hear
             with
             what
             partiality
             and
             popular
             heat
             Elections
             were
             carried
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             yet
             ,
             hoping
             that
             the
             gravity
             and
             discretion
             of
             other
             Gentlemen
             would
             allay
             and
             fix
             the
             Commons
             to
             a
             due
             temperament
             (
             guiding
             some
             mens
             well-meaning
             Zeal
             by
             such
             Rules
             of
             Moderation
             ,
             as
             are
             best
             both
             to
             preserve
             and
             restore
             the
             health
             of
             all
             States
             and
             Kingdoms
             )
             No
             man
             was
             better
             pleased
             with
             the
             convening
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             than
             my self
             ;
             who
             knowing
             best
             the
             largeness
             of
             mine
             own
             heart
             toward
             my
             Peoples
             good
             ,
             and
             just
             contentment
             ,
             pleased
             my self
             most
             in
             that
             good
             and
             firm
             understanding
             which
             would
             hence
             grow
             between
             me
             and
             my
             People
             .
          
           
             All
             jealousies
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             mine
             own
             and
             my
             Childrens
             Interests
             gave
             me
             many
             obligations
             to
             seek
             and
             preserve
             the
             love
             and
             welfare
             of
             my
             Subjects
             ;
             the
             onely
             temporal
             blessing
             that
             is
             left
             to
             the
             ambition
             of
             just
             Monarchs
             ,
             as
             their
             greatest
             honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             next
             Gods
             protection
             .
             I
             cared
             not
             to
             lessen
             my self
             in
             some
             things
             of
             my
             wonted
             Prerogative
             ,
             since
             I
             knew
             I
             could
             be
             no
             Loser
             ,
             if
             I
             might
             gain
             but
             a
             Recompense
             in
             my
             Subjects
             affections
             .
          
           
             I
             intended
             not
             onely
             to
             oblige
             my
             Friends
             ,
             but
             mine
             Enemies
             also
             ;
             exceeding
             even
             the
             Desires
             of
             those
             that
             were
             factiously
             discontented
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             pretend
             to
             any
             modest
             and
             sober
             sense
             .
          
           
             The
             odium
             and
             offences
             which
             some
             mens
             rigour
             or
             remisness
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             had
             contracted
             upon
             my
             Government
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             have
             expiated
             by
             such
             Laws
             and
             Regulations
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             might
             not
             onely
             rectifie
             what
             was
             amiss
             in
             practice
             ;
             but
             supply
             what
             was
             defective
             in
             the
             constitution
             :
             No
             man
             having
             a
             greater
             Zeal
             to
             see
             Religion
             settled
             ,
             and
             preserved
             in
             Truth
             ,
             Unity
             ,
             and
             Order
             than
             my self
             ;
             whom
             it
             most
             concerns
             both
             in
             Piety
             and
             Policy
             ,
             as
             knowing
             ,
             that
             No
             flames
             of
             eivil
             Dissentions
             are
             more
             dangerous
             than
             those
             which
             make
             religious
             Pretensions
             the
             Grounds
             of
             Factions
             .
          
           
             I
             resolved
             to
             reform
             what
             I
             should
             by
             free
             and
             full
             advice
             in
             Parliament
             be
             convinced
             to
             be
             amiss
             ;
             and
             to
             grant
             whatever
             my
             Reason
             and
             Conscience
             told
             me
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             desired
             ;
             I
             wish
             I
             had
             kept
             my self
             within
             those
             Bounds
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             mine
             own
             Iudgment
             to
             have
             been
             overborn
             in
             some
             things
             ,
             more
             by
             others
             Importunities
             ,
             than
             their
             Arguments
             ;
             my
             confidence
             had
             less
             betrayed
             my self
             and
             my
             Kingdoms
             to
             those
             Advantages
             ,
             which
             some
             men
             sought
             for
             ,
             who
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             Power
             and
             Occasion
             to
             do
             mischief
             .
          
           
           
             But
             our
             sins
             being
             ripe
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             preventing
             of
             Gods
             Iustice
             from
             reaping
             that
             glory
             in
             our
             Calamities
             ,
             which
             we
             robb'd
             him
             of
             in
             our
             Prosperity
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Parliament
             must
             be
             summoned
             to
             appear
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             
             which
             Assembly
             being
             there
             ,
             it
             is
             observed
             as
             a
             greater
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             than
             when
             he
             was
             at
             York
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             held
             it
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             nearer
             to
             the
             danger
             and
             occasion
             of
             this
             Scotish
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Scots
             War
             ,
             take
             to
             boot
             his
             former
             knowledg
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             Londons
             disaffection
             to
             his
             service
             ;
             and
             the
             President
             of
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             before
             in
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Wales
             ,
             kept
             his
             Assemblies
             and
             Parliament
             (
             near
             the
             Scene
             of
             Action
             )
             at
             
               Acton
               Barnell
            
             ,
             the
             Marches
             of
             that
             County
             .
             And
             when
             he
             turned
             his
             Forces
             to
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             called
             his
             Parliament
             to
             Carlile
             on
             the
             Borders
             of
             Scotland
             .
             Indeed
             King
             Charls
             considered
             thus
             much
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             thought
             would
             have
             changed
             his
             place
             for
             another
             accordingly
             ,
             but
             then
             it
             was
             too
             late
             .
             So
             then
             he
             followed
             the
             Fate
             ,
             which
             by
             admitting
             the
             Treaty
             also
             at
             London
             ,
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             had
             that
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             not
             nice
             to
             make
             the
             good
             use
             to
             themselves
             here
             ,
             to
             inflame
             this
             City
             into
             a
             capacity
             of
             the
             worst
             Impression
             ,
             which
             those
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Nation
             were
             cunning
             to
             imprint
             ;
             for
             never
             were
             men
             so
             idolized
             as
             these
             Commissioners
             ,
             feasted
             and
             presented
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             their
             Lodgings
             visited
             ,
             as
             a
             Novelty
             ,
             to
             frequent
             their
             Praying
             and
             Preaching
             ,
             more
             than
             ever
             were
             the
             Houses
             and
             Chappels
             of
             Popish
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             danger
             ;
             for
             here
             were
             fabricked
             the
             Petitions
             and
             Tumults
             which
             followed
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             when
             some
             Scots
             Commissioners
             
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             settle
             the
             Differences
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             and
             had
             nestled
             themselves
             about
             Petty-France
             in
             Tuttle-fields
             ,
             far
             enough
             from
             dangerous
             connivance
             of
             the
             City
             Puritan
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             and
             there
             exercised
             their
             Prayers
             and
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             so
             increasing
             boldness
             ,
             they
             petition
             for
             to
             be
             allowed
             in
             publick
             ,
             which
             so
             startled
             her
             and
             her
             Council
             in
             fear
             of
             Innovation
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             were
             absolutely
             forbidden
             to
             pray
             or
             preach
             at
             any
             Meeting
             .
          
           
             Tuesday
             the
             third
             of
             November
             ,
             the
             time
             prefixt
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             assemble
             ,
             
             and
             Master
             
               William
               Lenthall
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Benchers
             and
             Readers
             of
             
               Lincolns
               Inn
            
             ,
             was
             elected
             Speaker
             ,
             who
             during
             their
             continuance
             ,
             near
             years
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             known
             integrity
             and
             ample
             sufficiency
             for
             the
             dignity
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             through
             all
             that
             time
             of
             wonderfull
             distraction
             ,
             carried
             himself
             with
             extraordinary
             wisdom
             and
             judgment
             ,
             without
             blame
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             set
             ,
             the
             King
             salutes
             them
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             
               The
               knowledg
               that
               I
               have
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Subjects
               ,
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               my
               calling
               of
               the
               last
               Assembly
               of
               PARLIAMENT
               ,
               wherein
               if
               I
               had
               been
               believed
               ,
               I
               do
               most
               sincerely
               think
               that
               things
               had
               not
               fallen
               as
               we
               now
               see
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               that
               men
               are
               so
               slow
               to
               believe
               that
               so
               great
               a
               Sedition
               should
               be
               raised
               upon
               so
               little
               Ground
               .
               But
               now
               (
               my
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               )
               the
               honour
               and
               safety
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               lying
               so
               heavily
               at
               stake
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               put
               my self
               freely
               upon
               the
               love
               and
               affections
               of
               my
               English
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               my
               Lords
               that
               waited
               on
               me
               at
               York
               very
               well
               remember
               I
               there
               declared
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               (
               my
               Lords
               )
               I
               shall
               not
               mention
               mine
               own
               interest
               ,
               or
               that
               support
               I
               might
               justly
               expect
               from
               you
               till
               the
               common
               safety
               be
               secured
               ;
               though
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               ashamed
               to
               say
               ,
               those
               charges
               I
               have
               been
               at
               ,
               have
               been
               meerly
               for
               the
               securing
               and
               good
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               though
               the
               success
               hath
               not
               been
               answerable
               to
               my
               desires
               .
               Therefore
               I
               shall
               onely
               desire
               you
               to
               consider
               the
               best
               way
               both
               for
               the
               safety
               and
               security
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               wherein
               there
               are
               two
               things
               chiefly
               considerable
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               chasing
               out
               of
               the
               Rebells
               .
            
             
             
               And
               secondly
               ,
               that
               other
               ,
               in
               satisfying
               your
               just
               Grievances
               ,
               wherein
               I
               shall
               promise
               you
               to
               concur
               so
               heartily
               and
               clearly
               with
               you
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               World
               may
               see
               my
               intentions
               have
               ever
               been
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               to
               make
               this
               a
               glorious
               and
               flourishing
               Kingdom
               .
               There
               are
               onely
               two
               things
               more
               that
               I
               shall
               mention
               to
               you
               .
               The
               one
               is
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Loan
               of
               Money
               which
               I
               lately
               had
               from
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lords
               who
               waited
               on
               me
               at
               York
               assisted
               me
               ,
               will
               onely
               maintain
               my
               Army
               for
               two
               Moneths
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               that
               time
               it
               was
               granted
               .
               Now
               (
               my
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               )
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               your
               consideration
               ,
               what
               dishonour
               and
               mischief
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               in
               case
               for
               want
               of
               Money
               my
               Army
               be
               disbanded
               ,
               before
               the
               Rebells
               be
               put
               out
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               securing
               of
               the
               calamities
               the
               Northern
               People
               endure
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Treaty
               is
               on
               foot
               .
               And
               in
               this
               I
               may
               say
               not
               onely
               they
               ,
               but
               all
               this
               Kingdom
               will
               suffer
               the
               harm
               ,
               therefore
               I
               leave
               this
               also
               to
               your
               consideration
               .
               For
               the
               ordering
               of
               the
               great
               affairs
               whereof
               you
               are
               to
               treat
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               I
               am
               so
               confident
               of
               your
               love
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               that
               your
               care
               is
               such
               for
               the
               honour
               and
               safetie
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               freely
               leave
               to
               you
               where
               to
               begin
               ;
               onely
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               
               may
               the
               better
               know
               the
               state
               of
               all
               affairs
               ,
               I
               have
               commanded
               my
               Lord
               Keeper
               to
               give
               you
               a
               short
               and
               free
               account
               of
               those
               things
               that
               have
               happened
               in
               this
               interim
               ,
               with
               this
               Protestation
               ,
               that
               if
               his
               account
               be
               not
               satisfactory
               ,
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               I
               shall
               whensoever
               you
               desire
               it
               ,
               give
               you
               a
               full
               and
               perfect
               account
               of
               every
               particular
               .
               One
               thing
               more
               I
               desire
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               means
               to
               make
               this
               an
               happie
               PARLIAMENT
               ,
               that
               you
               on
               your
               parts
               ,
               as
               I
               on
               mine
               ,
               lay
               aside
               Suspicion
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               as
               I
               promised
               my
               Lords
               at
               York
               ;
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               my
               Fault
               if
               this
               be
               not
               an
               happie
               and
               good
               PARLIAMENT
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Keeper
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Kings
             Commands
             summarily
             related
             all
             things
             referring
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Invasion
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             nice
             to
             call
             Rebellion
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             King
             gave
             their
             Character
             ;
             and
             because
             ill
             resented
             by
             some
             persons
             of
             note
             ,
             and
             so
             intimated
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             it
             to
             the
             Lords
             two
             days
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             explain
             my self
             concerning
             one
             thing
             I
             spake
             the
             last
             Day
             ;
             
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             the
             Rebells
             were
             to
             be
             put
             out
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             call
             them
             so
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             have
             an
             Army
             that
             do
             invade
             us
             .
             And
             although
             I
             am
             now
             under
             a
             Treaty
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             under
             my
             
               Great
               Seal
            
             do
             call
             them
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             too
             ;
             but
             the
             estate
             of
             my
             Affairs
             is
             briefly
             this
             ;
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             did
             expect
             when
             I
             called
             my
             Lords
             and
             great
             ones
             at
             York
             ,
             to
             have
             given
             a
             gracious
             Answer
             to
             all
             your
             Grievances
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             in
             good
             hope
             by
             their
             wisdom
             and
             assistance
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             an
             end
             with
             that
             Business
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             my
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             did
             so
             delay
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             me
             to
             end
             there
             ;
             therefore
             I
             can
             in
             no
             wise
             blame
             my
             Lords
             that
             were
             at
             Rippon
             ,
             that
             the
             Treaty
             was
             not
             ended
             ,
             but
             must
             thank
             them
             for
             their
             pains
             and
             industry
             .
             And
             certainly
             had
             they
             as
             much
             power
             as
             affections
             ,
             I
             should
             by
             this
             time
             have
             brought
             these
             Distempers
             to
             a
             happy
             period
             ,
             
             so
             that
             now
             the
             Treaty
             is
             transported
             from
             Rippon
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             conclude
             nothing
             without
             your
             knowledg
             ;
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             with
             your
             approbation
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             not
             desire
             to
             have
             this
             great
             work
             done
             in
             a
             corner
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             lay
             open
             all
             the
             steps
             of
             this
             mis-understanding
             ,
             and
             causes
             of
             this
             great
             Difference
             between
             me
             and
             them
             ;
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             by
             your
             assistance
             I
             shall
             make
             them
             know
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             enforce
             them
             to
             return
             ,
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             This
             whole
             Week
             was
             in
             a
             man●er
             spent
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             settling
             of
             the
             Commissions
             for
             general
             Grievances
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             work
             enough
             made
             so
             to
             their
             hands
             ;
             and
             partly
             also
             in
             several
             set
             Speeches
             ,
             (
             the
             bane
             of
             business
             )
             rhetorically
             declaiming
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             dissecting
             their
             particulars
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             up
             on
             Munday
             after
             the
             ninth
             of
             November
             ,
             
             by
             a
             world
             of
             Petitions
             ,
             some
             framed
             I
             know
             not
             where
             ,
             but
             brought
             in
             by
             Bands
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             Troops
             of
             Horse-men
             from
             several
             Countreys
             ,
             craving
             redress
             of
             general
             Exorbitancies
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             :
             and
             at
             the
             heels
             of
             them
             ,
             others
             of
             particular
             persons
             ,
             such
             who
             had
             (
             justly
             though
             )
             deserved
             the
             lash
             of
             the
             
               Star-chamber
               ,
               Council-table
               ,
               High-commission
               Court.
            
             And
             the
             next
             day
             these
             were
             charily
             delivered
             to
             
               Grand
               Committees
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             them
             enlarged
             out
             of
             their
             several
             Prisons
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Complaints
             ;
             and
             the
             principal
             were
             those
             of
             
               Pryn
               ,
               Bastwick
            
             ,
             and
             Burton
             ,
             as
             before
             remembred
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Grievances
             Master
             Pym's
             Speech
             was
             complete
             and
             full
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Lord
             Digby●s
             ●s
             ,
             rather
             witty
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             (
             not
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             many
             more
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             )
             I
             shall
             here
             insert
             ,
             November
             the
             eighth
             ,
             they
             would
             increase
             this
             Book
             to
             a
             Bulk
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Pym's
             Speech
             .
          
           
             TO
             redress
             grievances
             ,
             
             will
             not
             hinder
             but
             further
             the
             Kings
             service
             .
             To
             take
             away
             the
             weights
             ,
             as
             much
             advantages
             motions
             ,
             as
             to
             add
             wings
             .
          
           
             His
             method
             was
             ,
             first
             ,
             Several
             heads
             of
             grievances
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             hurtfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             People
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             the
             remedie
             equally
             good
             ,
             to
             both
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             can
             do
             no
             wrong
             ;
             the
             Law
             casts
             it
             upon
             the
             Ministers
             :
             The
             influence
             of
             Heaven
             conveyeth
             vigour
             into
             the
             sublunary
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             the
             malignity
             of
             all
             Epidemical
             diseases
             proceed
             from
             the
             ill
             affected
             qualities
             of
             the
             Earth
             or
             aire
             .
          
           
             His
             order
             was
             to
             mention
             three
             grievances
             ,
             
             First
             ,
             Against
             priviledg
             of
             Parliament
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             prejudice
             of
             Religion
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             .
             The
             members
             are
             free
             from
             suits
             ,
             to
             have
             liberty
             
             of
             speech
             ,
             a
             legislative
             Iudiciary
             and
             Consiliary
             power
             :
             being
             to
             the
             boly
             publique
             ,
             as
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             The
             Priviledges
             have
             been
             broken
             .
             First
             ,
             In
             restrayning
             the
             member
             from
             speaking
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             forbidding
             the
             speaker
             to
             put
             a
             qu●●tion
             ,
             both
             of
             these
             practized
             in
             the
             last
             Parliament
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             Imprisoning
             divers
             Members
             for
             matters
             done
             in
             Parliament
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             By
             proceedings
             against
             them
             therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             inferiour
             Courts
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             Enjoyning
             their
             good
             behaviour
             and
             continuance
             in
             Prison
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             death
             .
             In
             abrupt
             disolution
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             great
             grievance
             ,
             like
             the
             execution
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             without
             being
             heard
             ;
             It
             rec●ives
             a
             being
             by
             the
             summons
             ,
             and
             a
             civil
             death
             by
             dissolution
             ;
             not
             only
             thereby
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             made
             Intestabiles
             not
             to
             make
             their
             wills
             ,
             their
             acts
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Second
             ;
             
             Incouragement
             to
             Popery
             .
             First
             ,
             by
             suspension
             of
             all
             Laws
             against
             them
             ;
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             security
             from
             Papists
             but
             in
             their
             disability
             ,
             Their
             principles
             incompatible
             with
             any
             other
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             will
             not
             restrain
             them
             ,
             Oaths
             will
             not
             ,
             the
             Pope
             dispenseth
             with
             both
             ,
             and
             his
             Command
             acts
             them
             against
             the
             Realm
             in
             spirituals
             and
             temporals
             ,
             ad
             spiritualia
             Henry
             the
             third
             and
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             Fra●ce
             were
             no
             Protestants
             ,
             yet
             were
             murthered
             because
             they
             tolerated
             reformation
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Their
             places
             of
             trust
             and
             honour
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             3
             Their
             free
             resort
             to
             London
             and
             to
             the
             Court
             to
             comunicate
             their
             Councils
             and
             designs
             ,
             diving
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             State.
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             as
             they
             have
             a
             Congregation
             of
             Cardinals
             at
             Rome
             for
             adjorning
             the
             Popes
             authority
             in
             England
             ,
             so
             have
             they
             a
             Nuncio
             here
             to
             the
             execution
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Innovations
             of
             Religion
             introduced
             .
             
             First
             ,
             Maintenance
             of
             Popish
             Tenets
             in
             books
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             disputations
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             practice
             of
             Popish
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             countenanced
             and
             enjoyned
             as
             Altars
             ,
             Images
             ,
             Curcifixes
             ,
             bowings
             ;
             He
             comparing
             these
             to
             the
             day
             bones
             in
             Ezekiel
             which
             first
             came
             together
             ,
             then
             sinews
             and
             flesh
             came
             upon
             them
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             skin
             covered
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             breath
             and
             life
             was
             put
             into
             them
             ,
             so
             first
             the
             form
             then
             the
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             Popery
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Preferment
             of
             persons
             Popishly
             affected
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             of
             discouragment
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             by
             over
             riged
             prosecutions
             of
             the
             scrupulous
             for
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             no
             vice
             made
             so
             great
             as
             Inconformity
             ;
             by
             punishing
             without
             Law
             ,
             for
             not
             reading
             the
             book
             ,
             sunday
             recreations
             ;
             for
             not
             removing
             the
             Communion
             Table
             otherwise
             ;
             not
             comming
             to
             the
             Railes
             to
             receive
             the
             Communion
             ;
             for
             preaching
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             after
             noon
             ;
             for
             catechising
             otherwise
             than
             as
             in
             the
             short
             Catechisme
             in
             the
             Commonprayer-book
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             And
             last
             ,
             was
             the
             Incroahment
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Iurisdiction
             particularly
             .
             First
             ,
             In
             sining
             and
             Imprisoning
             without
             Law.
             Secondly
             ,
             Challenging
             their
             Iurisdiction
             to
             be
             appropriate
             to
             their
             Order
             ,
             
               jure
               div●no
            
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             contriving
             and
             publishing
             new
             Articles
             of
             visitation
             ,
             in
             force
             as
             of
             Canons
             ,
             the
             boldness
             of
             Bishops
             and
             all
             their
             subordinate
             Officers
             and
             officiats
             .
          
           
           
             The
             third
             part
             of
             Grievances
             ;
             In
             which
             descoverie
             ,
             He
             observed
             ,
             rather
             the
             order
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             acted
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             consequen●e
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             comes
             after
             to
             the
             cure
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             perswade
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             most
             Important
             ,
             
             and
             first
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundags
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             new
             book
             of
             Rates
             taken
             by
             prerogative
             without
             grant
             of
             Pa●liament
             ;
             from
             whence
             these
             Inconveniences
             follow
             .
             First
             ,
             Mens
             g●ods
             are
             seized
             ,
             their
             suits
             in
             Law
             stopped
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Misimployments
             of
             the
             sums
             of
             money
             imposed
             ;
             intended
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             are
             dispersed
             to
             other
             uses
             and
             a
             new
             tax
             raised
             for
             the
             sam●
             purpose
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             burthens
             excessive
             ,
             trade
             hindered
             ,
             home
             Commodities
             abased
             ,
             and
             foraign
             inhaunsed
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             diminished
             ,
             especially
             insupportable
             to
             the
             poor
             Planters
             in
             America
             ;
             by
             the
             Tax
             upon
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             general
             grievance
             ;
             
             Composition
             for
             Knighhood
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             refers
             to
             a
             former
             custome
             ;
             yet
             upon
             the
             same
             grounds
             the
             King
             may
             renew
             it
             by
             new
             sine
             ,
             immoderate
             Multiplication
             of
             distress
             and
             Issues
             ,
             and
             enforced
             to
             compound
             with
             the
             Commissioners
             Inundation
             of
             Monopolie
             by
             the
             soap
             Patent
             ,
             
             undertaken
             by
             Papists
             full
             of
             mischief
             .
             First
             ,
             By
             Impairing
             the
             goodness
             and
             Inhaunsing
             the
             price
             of
             of
             Salt
             ,
             Soap
             ,
             Beer
             ,
             Coles
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             which
             ,
             Trade
             was
             restrained
             to
             a
             few
             hands
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             many
             illegally
             Imprisoned
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             and
             unparallel
             grievance
             of
             ship-mony
             ,
             
             being
             aggravated
             not
             suspected
             by
             the
             Iudgment
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             grounded
             upon
             Law
             ,
             Custome
             ,
             President
             or
             Authority
             .
             It
             being
             improper
             for
             a
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             in
             abounding
             vanity
             of
             mischiefs
             ,
             as
             ,
             First
             ,
             The
             general
             extent
             to
             all
             persons
             ,
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             subject
             left
             remediless
             .
             Secondly
             the
             arbitrary
             proportion
             without
             limits
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Imposed
             by
             writ
             and
             disposed
             by
             instructions
             .
             Improper
             for
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Sheriffe
             in
             the
             Inland
             Countries
             ,
             and
             inconvenient
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             without
             rule
             or
             sutable
             means
             for
             the
             levying
             or
             mannaging
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Inlargment
             of
             forrest
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             and
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             Edward
             1.
             which
             perambulations
             then
             were
             the
             cause
             after
             of
             that
             famous
             Charter
             ,
             
               Charta
               de
               foresta
            
             ,
             and
             now
             reviving
             these
             old
             questions
             ,
             new
             distempers
             may
             follow
             ,
             the
             particular
             obliquities
             he
             numbred
             thus
             .
             First
             ,
             Surreptitious
             proceedings
             ,
             as
             in
             Essex
             ,
             yet
             that
             verdict
             was
             inforced
             in
             other
             Counties
             ,
             and
             a
             Iudgment
             upon
             the
             matter
             after
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             years
             quiet
             possession
             of
             the
             subject
             ,
             enforced
             to
             compound
             for
             great
             sines
             .
          
           
             The
             selling
             of
             nusances
             .
             
             The
             King
             as
             a
             father
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             publique
             Commodities
             and
             advantages
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             Rivers
             ,
             High-waies
             ,
             Common-sewers
             ,
             by
             ordinary
             writs
             
               ad
               quod
               damnum
            
             ,
             
             but
             now
             by
             a
             course
             extrajudicial
             ,
             by
             enforcing
             compositions
             ,
             so
             then
             ,
             if
             a
             Nusance
             compounded
             for
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             hurt
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             if
             no
             Nusance
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             used
             to
             the
             parties
             prejudice
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Commission
             for
             Buildings
             about
             London
             ,
             was
             presented
             as
             a
             Grievance
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             now
             much
             more
             increased
             ,
             and
             more
             prejudicial
             .
          
           
             The
             Commission
             for
             Depopulations
             ,
             
             began
             some
             few
             years
             since
             :
             by
             both
             these
             Commissions
             the
             Subject
             is
             restra●red
             from
             disposing
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             demolishing
             their
             houses
             ,
             punishing
             and
             fining
             their
             persons
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             still
             liable
             by
             Law
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             cannot
             licence
             a
             Nusance
             ;
             and
             although
             these
             are
             not
             Nusances
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             an
             ill
             consequence
             to
             be
             compounded
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             President
             for
             Kings
             to
             licence
             such
             things
             as
             are
             Nusances
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Military
             charges
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             laid
             upon
             the
             people
             by
             Warrant
             of
             the
             Kings
             hand
             ,
             
             nor
             by
             Letters
             of
             the
             Council-table
             ,
             nor
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             of
             Counties
             ,
             nor
             their
             Deputies
             .
          
           
             It
             began
             to
             be
             practised
             as
             a
             Loan
             for
             supply
             of
             Cote
             and
             Conduct-money
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             time
             ,
             with
             promise
             to
             be
             repaid
             it
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             a
             constant
             Warrant
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             certain
             payments
             ;
             but
             now
             adays
             never
             repaid
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             particular
             brought
             into
             a
             Tax
             was
             the
             
               Muster-masters
               Wages
            
             ,
             
             which
             being
             but
             for
             small
             Sums
             was
             generally
             digested
             :
             yet
             in
             the
             last
             Parliament
             it
             was
             designed
             to
             be
             remedied
             :
             but
             now
             there
             follows
             Pressing
             of
             Men
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             or
             to
             finde
             others
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Provisions
             for
             publick
             Magazines
             for
             
               Pouder
               ,
               Spades
            
             ,
             and
             Pickaxes
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Salary
             of
             
               Officers
               ,
               Cart-horse
            
             and
             Carts
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Extrajudicial
               Declarations
            
             
             of
             Judges
             without
             hearing
             of
             Council
             or
             Argument
             ,
             a
             seeming
             Grievance
             of
             many
             others
             .
          
           
             Monopolies
             countenanced
             by
             the
             Council-table
             ,
             
             and
             the
             clause
             in
             their
             Patents
             of
             Monopoly
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             to
             assist
             them
             ,
             whereby
             the
             great
             ability
             of
             the
             Council
             receive
             a
             stain
             by
             such
             matters
             of
             so
             mean
             a
             report
             in
             the
             estimation
             of
             Law
             ,
             so
             ill
             in
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             
               High
               Court
            
             of
             Star-chamber
             ,
             
             called
             in
             the
             
               Parliament
               Rolls
               Magn●●
               Concilium
            
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Parliaments
             were
             wont
             to
             refer
             such
             matters
             as
             they
             had
             not
             time
             to
             determine
             .
             A
             Court
             erected
             against
             Oppression
             .
             A
             Court
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             a
             Court
             of
             Iustice
             ;
             now
             an
             Instrument
             of
             erecting
             and
             defending
             Monopolies
             ,
             to
             set
             a
             face
             of
             publick
             good
             upon
             things
             pernicious
             ,
             
               Soap
               ,
               Ship-money
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             This
             great
             and
             most
             eminent
             power
             of
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Edicts
               ,
               Proclamations
            
             ,
             
             called
             
               Leges
               temporis
            
             ,
             used
             heretofore
             to
             encounter
             with
             sudden
             and
             unexpected
             danger
             ,
             till
             the
             great
             Council
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             could
             be
             called
             ,
             hath
             of
             late
             been
             exercised
             for
             enjoying
             and
             maintaining
             Monopolies
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             last
             and
             greatest
             Grievance
             lead
             him
             to
             step
             higher
             ,
             
             even
             as
             high
             as
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Word
             and
             Truth
             .
             The
             ambitious
             and
             corrupt
             Clergy
             ,
             preaching
             down
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             pretending
             Divine
             Authority
             and
             absolute
             power
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             he
             will
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             this
             preaching
             is
             the
             
             high
             way
             to
             preferment
             ,
             as
             one
             Manwaring
             sentenced
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             a
             Doctor
             ,
             now
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             preferred
             for
             his
             Doctrines
             .
          
           
             The
             Intermission
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             
             contrary
             to
             the
             Statute
             to
             be
             called
             once
             a
             year
             ,
             the
             main
             cause
             therefore
             of
             all
             mischiefs
             ,
             to
             which
             Parliaments
             give
             remedy
             .
          
           
             That
             these
             Grievances
             are
             hurtfull
             to
             the
             King
             as
             to
             the
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             By
             interrupting
             their
             communion
             ,
             they
             have
             need
             of
             his
             general
             pardon
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             secured
             from
             Projectors
             and
             Informers
             ,
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             absolute
             Laws
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             subtil
             Devices
             of
             such
             who
             seek
             to
             restrain
             the
             Prerogative
             to
             their
             own
             private
             advantage
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             publick
             hurt
             .
             And
             the
             King
             hath
             need
             of
             them
             for
             counsel
             and
             support
             .
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             victorious
             Attempts
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             made
             upon
             the
             Subjects
             purses
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             hers
             ,
             though
             the
             honour
             and
             profit
             was
             hers
             .
             That
             these
             Discontents
             diminish
             the
             Kings
             reputation
             abroad
             ,
             and
             disadvantage
             his
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             weaken
             his
             party
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             by
             encouraging
             Popery
             ;
             by
             forcing
             the
             Subjects
             to
             leave
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Customs
             and
             Subsidies
             ,
             of
             divers
             Clothiers
             forced
             away
             ,
             who
             set
             up
             their
             Manufacture
             abroad
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             The
             King
             hath
             received
             upon
             the
             Monopoly
             of
             Wines
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             Rent
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             the
             Vintner
             pays
             fourty
             shillings
             a
             Tun
             ,
             which
             comes
             to
             ninety
             thousand
             pounds
             ;
             the
             price
             upon
             the
             Subject
             by
             Retail
             is
             increased
             two
             pence
             a
             Quart
             ,
             which
             comes
             to
             eight
             pounds
             a
             Tun
             ,
             and
             for
             fourty
             five
             thousand
             Tun
             brought
             in
             yearly
             ,
             amounts
             to
             three
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             which
             is
             three
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             loss
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             above
             the
             Kings
             Rent
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Remedies
             and
             removing
             these
             Grievances
             consists
             of
             two
             main
             Branches
             ,
             in
             declaring
             the
             Law
             where
             it
             is
             doubtfull
             ,
             and
             in
             provision
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Law
             where
             it
             was
             clear
             ;
             but
             these
             he
             referred
             to
             a
             further
             time
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             present
             he
             advised
             speedily
             to
             desire
             a
             Conference
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             always
             to
             humble
             themselves
             to
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Digby
             excusing
             his
             County
             ,
             
             Dorset
             ,
             for
             ▪
             whom
             he
             served
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             needed
             Complaints
             ,
             because
             without
             Petition
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             a
             Servant
             to
             present
             them
             boldly
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             intrusted
             those
             to
             him
             which
             he
             ranged
             into
             six
             Ranks
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Ship-money
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Levying
               of
               Souldiers
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Monopolies
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               new
               Canon-oath
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Imposed
               upon
               all
               Ministers
               illegally
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Requiring
               a
               Benevolence
               under
               penalty
               of
               Suspension
               ,
               Excommunication
               ,
               and
               Deprivation
               .
            
          
           
           
             Thus
             much
             from
             them
             that
             sent
             him
             :
             but
             begins
             from
             himself
             that
             sits
             there
             ,
             to
             have
             privilege
             and
             freedom
             of
             speech
             ,
             or
             to
             what
             end
             to
             speak
             at
             all
             ?
             
               (
               where
               he
               said
               no
               more
               than
               had
               been
               told
               them
               often
               before
               )
               somewhat
               too
               smart
               upon
               the
               Bishops
               ,
            
             concerning
             the
             Acts
             of
             their
             
               New
               Synode
               made
               of
               an
               old
               Convocation
               ,
            
             to
             presume
             to
             grant
             a
             Benevolence
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             Malevolence
             in
             those
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             a
             Malevolence
             in
             the
             Refusers
             against
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             a
             penalty
             of
             no
             less
             loss
             than
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ;
             Heaven
             by
             Excommunication
             ,
             Earth
             by
             Deprivation
             ,
             and
             these
             without
             Redemption
             or
             Appeal
             ,
             And
             calls
             the
             Oath
             a
             
               Covenant
               against
               the
               King
               for
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               the
            
             Scots
             
               Covenant
               is
               against
               the
               King
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               of
               the
               other
               so
               much
               worse
               than
               this
               .
            
             He
             could
             tell
             them
             of
             his
             own
             Counties
             griefs
             ,
             but
             single
             Laments
             are
             hardly
             distinguishable
             in
             universal
             Groans
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             excused
             ,
             
               That
               what
               Money
               Kings
               raise
               from
               Subjects
               ,
               were
               but
               as
               Vapours
               drawn
               up
               by
               the
               Sun
               ,
               to
               be
               distilled
               in
               fructifying
               Showres
               .
            
             But
             the
             Metaphor
             holds
             out
             unhappily
             to
             them
             of
             late
             years
             .
             What
             hath
             been
             violently
             exhausted
             from
             the
             Subject
             by
             violent
             Attractions
             hath
             been
             formed
             into
             Clouds
             ,
             but
             how
             ?
             To
             darken
             the
             Sun's
             lustre
             ,
             and
             to
             light
             upon
             the
             Land
             onely
             in
             Hail-stones
             ,
             and
             Mildews
             ,
             to
             batter
             our
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             blast
             our
             affections
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             latter
             been
             kept
             alive
             by
             our
             Sovereigns
             perpetual
             virtues
             ,
             which
             will
             ever
             preserve
             him
             in
             spight
             of
             evil
             Counsellours
             ,
             a
             sacred
             Object
             of
             Admiration
             and
             Love
             ,
             their
             practices
             provoking
             Aspersions
             upon
             the
             most
             gracious
             and
             best
             of
             Kings
             ;
             that
             he
             levels
             at
             none
             in
             particular
             ,
             let
             the
             faults
             lead
             to
             the
             men
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             irregular
             prejudices
             ,
             nor
             with-held
             from
             orderly
             justice
             .
             Bodies
             natural
             to
             be
             effectually
             purged
             of
             Humours
             ,
             must
             be
             made
             moveable
             and
             fluid
             ;
             so
             of
             the
             Politick
             to
             be
             cleared
             of
             their
             Maladies
             by
             loosening
             and
             unsettling
             the
             evil
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             a
             Remonstrance
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             a
             gracious
             Masters
             clear
             and
             excellent
             judgment
             .
             And
             so
             he
             sat
             down
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             held
             too
             courtly
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             suddenly
             laid
             hold
             on
             .
             A
             forward
             young
             man
             well
             made
             up
             with
             Learning
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Fathers
             fate
             kept
             aloof
             from
             the
             Beam
             of
             Sovereignty
             ,
             a
             little
             Sun-shine
             would
             enliven
             him
             :
             some
             Marks
             of
             Majesty
             fell
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             which
             taken
             up
             ,
             tainted
             him
             presently
             after
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             his
             Father
             also
             ,
             now
             made
             Friends
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             took
             also
             into
             favour
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             to
             keep
             the
             City
             from
             Tumult
             ,
             
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             Insolencies
             of
             busie
             and
             loose
             People
             ,
             had
             established
             a
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             Supreme
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             ,
             under
             command
             of
             the
             Lord
             Cottington
             ,
             enabling
             it
             with
             a
             Garrison
             also
             of
             four
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             shew
             of
             Fortification
             thereof
             ,
             at
             this
             very
             time
             when
             some
             publick
             notice
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Parliament
             
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             confluence
             of
             
               Popish
               Recusants
            
             in
             and
             about
             the
             City
             of
             London
             and
             Westminster
             :
             and
             therefore
             to
             take
             away
             all
             Jealousies
             of
             conniving
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             other
             Fears
             of
             over-mastering
             the
             City
             :
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             send
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             by
             Proclamation
             the
             Papists
             shall
             be
             instantly
             removed
             to
             their
             places
             of
             abode
             ,
             with
             prosecution
             also
             against
             their
             persons
             ,
             disarming
             their
             power
             according
             to
             Law.
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Tower
             ,
             he
             erected
             the
             Government
             by
             a
             Constable
             and
             Garrison
             in
             favour
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             is
             now
             resolved
             to
             leave
             the
             Tower
             to
             the
             command
             of
             a
             Lieutenant
             onely
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             afternoon
             came
             out
             an
             Order
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             that
             all
             Projectours
             and
             unlawfull
             Monopolists
             ,
             
             that
             have
             or
             had
             lately
             any
             benefit
             from
             Monopolies
             ,
             or
             countenanced
             ,
             or
             issued
             out
             any
             Warrants
             in
             favour
             of
             them
             ,
             against
             Non-conformists
             to
             Proclamations
             or
             Commands
             ,
             concerning
             their
             Interests
             ,
             shall
             be
             disabled
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             
               Master
               Speaker
            
             is
             to
             issue
             out
             new
             Warrants
             for
             electing
             other
             Members
             in
             their
             places
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             it
             was
             notoriously
             observed
             ,
             how
             vacant
             their
             Rooms
             were
             upon
             the
             self-accusation
             of
             their
             own
             guilt
             ,
             who
             but
             lately
             framed
             speeches
             against
             others
             abroad
             ,
             who
             lodged
             under
             the
             Parliament
             lash
             for
             such
             Crimes
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             complaint
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
             that
             their
             Privileges
             were
             infringed
             by
             the
             search
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Brooks
             ,
             their
             
               Pockets
               ,
               Cabinets
            
             ,
             and
             Studies
             ,
             upon
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             
               last
               Parliament
            
             .
             And
             Sir
             
               William
               Beecher
            
             one
             of
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Council
             being
             the
             Instrument
             ,
             alleged
             for
             his
             Excuse
             ,
             the
             command
             of
             the
             two
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             protect
             him
             from
             Commitment
             to
             the
             Fleet
             Prison
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             House
             intent
             upon
             publick
             justice
             ,
             
             sent
             Master
             Pym
             to
             the
             Lords
             with
             a
             Message
             ,
             the
             Impeachment
             of
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             sequestred
             from
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             Usher
             of
             the
             
               Black
               Rod
            
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               George
               Ratcliff
            
             his
             Confederate
             and
             supposed
             Criminary
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             two
             days
             after
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Ireland
             by
             a
             
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms.
            
             
          
           
             And
             here
             we
             cannot
             pass
             by
             many
             wise
             mens
             opinions
             ,
             
             whether
             the
             Earl
             assumed
             his
             wonted
             judgment
             and
             courage
             when
             he
             came
             from
             the
             Army
             to
             this
             Parliament
             :
             His
             wisdom
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             know
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Scots
             and
             
               Scotizing
               English
            
             had
             infallibly
             resolved
             his
             destruction
             ,
             his
             innocency
             to
             be
             no
             Armour
             of
             Proof
             against
             Malice
             and
             Power
             ,
             why
             did
             he
             not
             rather
             keep
             under
             safeguard
             of
             the
             English
             Army
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             had
             got
             much
             affection
             ?
             or
             have
             passed
             over
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             Army
             there
             also
             at
             his
             devotion
             ?
             or
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             have
             taken
             Sanctuary
             into
             some
             foreign
             parts
             ,
             till
             fair
             weather
             might
             have
             invited
             him
             
             home
             ?
             whether
             it
             had
             been
             a
             betraying
             of
             his
             Innocency
             ,
             to
             decline
             the
             Trial
             ,
             where
             Partiality
             held
             the
             Beam
             of
             the
             Scales
             ,
             and
             self-ends
             backed●
             with
             power
             ,
             and
             made
             blinde
             with
             prejudice
             ,
             were
             like
             to
             over-ballance
             Justice
             ,
             that
             if
             Sentence
             should
             have
             passed
             against
             him
             for
             Non-appearance
             ,
             yet
             had
             he
             kept
             his
             Freedom
             ,
             till
             better
             times
             ,
             and
             have
             done
             his
             Master
             better
             service
             abroad
             than
             in
             Council
             at
             White-hall
             ?
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             Considerations
             had
             been
             pondered
             before
             he
             came
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             where
             met
             him
             a
             Iunto
             of
             his
             confident
             Friends
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             averred
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             gained
             in
             the
             North
             certain
             evidence
             that
             the
             Scots
             Army
             came
             in
             by
             Invitation
             ,
             a
             Confederacy
             between
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             and
             some
             of
             the
             English
             Parliament-members
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             his
             most
             deadly
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             subvert
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             innovate
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Civil
             State
             ,
             that
             therefore
             he
             himself
             had
             digested
             his
             Intelligence
             into
             the
             Form
             of
             an
             Impeachment
             ,
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             have
             offered
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             taken
             his
             place
             there
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             his
             Reasons
             which
             he
             might
             have
             from
             Example
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristow
             ,
             who
             yet
             came
             too
             late
             to
             begin
             upon
             his
             grand
             Enemy
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             in
             the
             like
             charge
             :
             but
             then
             ,
             Bristow
             was
             ready
             at
             the
             instant
             to
             recriminate
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             by
             an
             Impeachment
             of
             High
             Treason
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             took
             off
             the
             Dukes
             edg
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             Strafford
             was
             not
             so
             nimble
             as
             Master
             Pym
             ,
             who
             got
             the
             start
             ,
             and
             it
             seems
             the
             Earl
             failed
             of
             his
             former
             purpose
             ,
             which
             had
             he
             seconded
             by
             an
             after
             timely
             stroke
             and
             impeached
             them
             ,
             and
             prosecuted
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             reasonable
             pace
             and
             method
             ,
             as
             was
             afforded
             him
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             happened
             not
             so
             fatal
             to
             his
             utter
             ruine
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Commons
             speeding
             thus
             far
             ,
             it
             encouraged
             them
             no
             doubt
             to
             fall
             upon
             others
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             track
             with
             the
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             few
             Moneths
             after
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             the
             two
             Armies
             were
             heavy
             charge
             to
             the
             Counties
             where
             they
             quartered
             ;
             
             therefore
             the
             twelfth
             of
             November
             the
             Parliament
             borrow
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             upon
             interest
             ,
             and
             ingagement
             of
             the
             credit
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             untill
             the
             Moneys
             might
             be
             levied
             upon
             Subsidies
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             repay
             them
             .
          
           
             Munday
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             November
             ,
             upon
             the
             humble
             suit
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             was
             released
             out
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Day
             being
             assigned
             for
             Humiliation
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Abbey
             Church
             by
             four
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             did
             his
             Office
             as
             Dean
             of
             Westminster
             before
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Never
             wise-man
             so
             gulled
             into
             the
             false
             shew
             of
             true
             affection
             from
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             ,
             till
             their
             turns
             were
             
             served
             upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             he
             became
             the
             spectacle
             of
             scorn
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             hated
             man
             of
             all
             the
             Hierarchy
             where
             his
             turn
             came
             to
             be
             last
             devoured
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             eaten
             up
             some
             of
             his
             brethren
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             though
             in
             durance
             yet
             found
             friends
             abroad
             very
             active
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             it
             was
             the
             nineteenth
             day
             moved
             .
             
             First
             .
             That
             he
             might
             be
             bailed
             by
             divers
             Lords
             who
             offered
             caution
             ,
             But
             it
             was
             answered
             by
             the
             Lord
             Paget
             that
             it
             was
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             priviledge
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             so
             passed
             the
             Major
             votes
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             .
             But
             was
             assigned
             Council
             and
             a
             solicitor
             in
             reguard
             of
             his
             restraint
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             
             one
             
               Iohn
               Iames
            
             son
             of
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Iames
            
             of
             Feversham
             in
             Kent
             ,
             a
             Romish
             Catholique
             stabbed
             Mr.
             Howard
             (
             a
             Justice
             of
             peace
             of
             Westminster
             )
             in
             Westminster-hall
             ,
             not
             unto
             death
             !
             which
             was
             attempted
             because
             Mr.
             Howard
             had
             drawn
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             such
             Recusants
             as
             were
             within
             the
             Liberties
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             to
             deliver
             up
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             Religion
             ,
             for
             which
             fact
             Iames
             was
             secretly
             punished
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             Mr.
             Pryn
             and
             Mr.
             Burton
             
             were
             conducted
             into
             London
             from
             their
             several
             Prisons
             in
             great
             pomp
             ,
             by
             many
             thousands
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             with
             Rosemary
             and
             Bayes
             in
             their
             caps
             ,
             in
             despight
             and
             defiance
             of
             the
             course
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             had
             sentenced
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             of
             December
             they
             presented
             their
             Petitions
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             for
             dammage
             against
             their
             Prosecutors
             .
          
           
             This
             Parliament
             of
             Inquisition
             began
             to
             appear
             terrible
             to
             all
             that
             lodged
             but
             under
             suspition
             of
             guilt
             ,
             
             but
             insufferable
             to
             the
             conscience
             condemning
             ,
             which
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Windebank
               Secretary
               of
               State
            
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             ,
             having
             been
             questioned
             and
             mainly
             convinced
             for
             reprieving
             Iesuites
             and
             Priests
             ,
             and
             of
             worse
             matters
             suspected
             guilty
             ,
             got
             over
             into
             France
             where
             he
             remained
             to
             his
             death
             a
             professed
             
               Roman
               Catholique
            
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             day
             unanimously
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             was
             voted
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Charge
             imposed
             upon
             the
             Subject
             for
             the
             providing
             and
             furnishing
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             Assessments
             for
             raising
             moneys
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Ship-mony
             ,
             are
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             the
             Subjects
             right
             and
             property
             ,
             contrary
             to
             former
             resolutions
             in
             Parliament
             and
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             extrajudicial
             opinion
             of
             the
             Iudges
             published
             in
             the
             Star-chamber
             ,
             and
             enrolled
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Westminster
             ;
             are
             in
             the
             whole
             and
             every
             part
             of
             them
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             
               &c.
               ut
               prius
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             writs
             commonly
             called
             
               Ship
               writs
            
             ,
             are
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             
               &c.
               ut
               pius
            
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Iudgment
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             in
             Mr.
             
               Hamdens
               case
            
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             and
             substance
             thereof
             ,
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             
               &c.
               ut
               prius
            
             .
             And
             so
             was
             it
             voted
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
             And
             the
             next
             day
             a
             Committe
             was
             appointed
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             charge
             of
             High
             Treason
             against
             such
             as
             had
             been
             abetters
             therein
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Keeper
               Finch
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             the
             Parliament
             was
             thus
             severe
             against
             the
             legality
             of
             Ship-mony
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             is
             observed
             that
             amongst
             the
             best
             Lawyers
             the
             matter
             was
             justifiable
             ,
             ascribing
             much
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             that
             learned
             Lawer
             Mr.
             Noy
             ,
             who
             first
             preferred
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             All
             the
             Judges
             subscribing
             to
             it
             
               in
               time
               of
               danger
            
             ,
             of
             which
             danger
             the
             King
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             Judge
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             And
             being
             argued
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             the
             Judges
             in
             the
             Exchequers
             Chamber
             ,
             it
             was
             definitively
             sentenced
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Nor
             was
             it
             voted
             down
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             meer
             arbitrary
             way
             ,
             without
             review
             or
             Council
             heard
             ,
             as
             the
             Judges
             reason
             of
             their
             opinion
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             required
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             yet
             the
             arguments
             of
             the
             two
             Justices
             Crock
             and
             Hutton
             ,
             for
             the
             Illegallity
             ,
             was
             by
             vote
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             put
             in
             print
             ,
             but
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             other
             eight
             Judges
             which
             were
             for
             the
             legality
             of
             it
             ,
             continue
             suppressed
             ,
             which
             gave
             most
             men
             occasion
             to
             conceive
             ,
             the
             greater
             reason
             in
             those
             arguments
             ,
             which
             were
             kept
             in
             the
             dark
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             in
             all
             this
             design
             to
             vote
             it
             down
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             was
             fain
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             crave
             an
             act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             it
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             and
             to
             countenance
             their
             cause
             ,
             the
             Judges
             were
             impeached
             in
             order
             to
             the
             pretext
             ,
             (
             not
             merit
             )
             of
             punishment
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             eleventh
             of
             December
             ,
             
             Alderman
             Lack-land
             ,
             (
             or
             Pennington
             )
             with
             some
             hundred
             at
             his
             heels
             ,
             a
             rable
             of
             petty
             Shop-keepers
             and
             Prentices
             ,
             presented
             their
             Citizens
             Petition
             subscribed
             by
             fifteen
             thousand
             pittifully
             perplexed
             at
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Discipline
             and
             sundry
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             was
             wholly
             debarred
             ,
             but
             was
             transmitted
             till
             a
             cooler
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             it
             was
             thought
             sit
             to
             strike
             while
             the
             Iron
             was
             hot
             ,
             
             this
             Petition
             ushering
             in
             much
             worke
             of
             Reformation
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             convenient
             to
             condemn
             the
             illegallity
             of
             the
             proceedings
             in
             the
             late
             Convocation
             and
             their
             Canons
             ,
             which
             being
             canvased
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             houses
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             one
             party
             ,
             few
             Arguments
             need
             to
             be
             urged
             where
             the
             prevailing
             sence
             of
             the
             House
             opposed
             ,
             and
             so
             resolved
             ,
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Clergy
             in
             a
             synod
             or
             Convocation
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             make
             Canons
             ,
             Constitutions
             or
             Laws
             ,
             to
             bind
             either
             Layity
             ,
             or
             Clergie
             without
             a
             Parliament
             .
             And
             first
             next
             day
             that
             the
             Canons
             are
             against
             the
             fundamental
             
             Laws
             of
             this
             Realm
             ▪
             against
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             Propriety
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             the
             Right
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             do
             tend
             to
             Faction
             and
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Parliamentary
               Doctrine
            
             was
             but
             now
             newly
             known
             ;
             
             Convocations
             never
             before
             depending
             on
             Parliaments
             ,
             but
             either
             in
             calling
             or
             
               dissolving
               ,
               confirming
            
             or
             authorising
             the
             Acts
             thereof
             ,
             but
             onely
             on
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             not
             in
             Parliament
             neither
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Palace
             ;
             and
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             proved
             by
             the
             
               Statute
               26
               Henry
               8.
            
             and
             the
             constant
             practice
             ever
             since
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Canons
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             subscribed
             they
             were
             imparted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             communicated
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             ,
             the
             Iudges
             ;
             the
             
               learned
               Council
            
             then
             attending
             ,
             and
             were
             read
             and
             approved
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             therein
             
               tending
               to
               Faction
               and
               Sedition
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Subjects
               propriety
               ,
               or
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               ,
               or
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
            
             ;
             yet
             the
             Parliament
             frame
             a
             Bill
             for
             fining
             all
             the
             Clergie
             of
             that
             Convocation
             ,
             keeping
             them
             in
             such
             aw
             as
             none
             did
             appear
             in
             maintenance
             of
             their
             Authority
             ,
             or
             in
             opposing
             those
             Incroachments
             and
             Innovations
             which
             daily
             were
             introduced
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             the
             
               Civil
               Iudges
            
             ,
             
             for
             case
             of
             Ship-money
             ,
             so
             the
             Parliament
             proceed
             with
             the
             
               Ecclesiastick
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
            
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             form
             a
             Committee
             ,
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             Charge
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Framer
             of
             these
             Canons
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             supposed
             Delinquencies
             ,
             aggravated
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             adjoyning
             him
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             in
             their
             grand
             Accusation
             ,
             as
             an
             Incendiary
             in
             this
             
               National
               Difference
            
             ,
             promising
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             
               Complaint
               ,
            
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Master
             Hollis
             on
             Friday
             is
             sent
             up
             with
             the
             Impeachment
             ,
             and
             is
             seconded
             the
             same
             day
             with
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             ;
             upon
             the
             reading
             whereof
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             
               Black
               Rod
               ,
               Maxwell
            
             ,
             
             till
             ten
             Weeks
             after
             ,
             when
             being
             upon
             the
             Charge
             ,
             voted
             guilty
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             before
             )
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             four
             years
             after
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Covenanters
             charge
             against
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             concerning
             Innovations
             in
             Religion
             ,
             
             the
             main
             causes
             of
             Commotions
             in
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
             ,
             the
             true
             causes
             of
             our
             present
             Troubles
             ,
             many
             and
             great
             ;
             besides
             the
             Books
             of
             Ordinances
             and
             Homilies
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             some
             particular
             Alterations
             in
             Religion
             without
             Order
             or
             Law
             ,
             a
             new
             Book
             of
             Canons
             and
             
               Constitutions
               Ecclesiastical
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             Liturgie
             or
             Book
             of
             
               Common
               Prayer
            
             ,
             full
             of
             dangerous
             Errours
             ;
             and
             we
             challenge
             the
             Prelate
             Canterbury
             the
             prime
             cause
             on
             earth
             .
          
           
           
             That
             he
             was
             Authour
             of
             our
             changes
             in
             Religion
             by
             fourteen
             Letters
             of
             his
             to
             our
             
               pretended
               Bishops
            
             to
             promote
             the
             
               English
               Service-Book
            
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             neglect
             he
             lost
             the
             Bishoprick
             o●
             Edinburgh
             ;
             but
             may
             deserve
             a
             better
             ;
             advising
             him
             to
             return
             a
             List
             of
             the
             Names
             of
             such
             persons
             of
             Honour
             and
             Office
             that
             refuse
             .
          
           
             More
             appears
             by
             Papers
             ,
             memorative
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Saint
               Andrews
            
             and
             Ross
             ,
             for
             ordering
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             obtain
             Warrants
             ,
             to
             order
             the
             
               Exchequer
               ,
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               Commissions
            
             of
             Surrenders
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             Balmerino's
             Process
             ,
             as
             might
             pleasure
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Warrants
            
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             
               High
               Commission
            
             once
             a
             Week
             ,
             and
             to
             gain
             from
             the
             Noble-men
             the
             Abbies
             of
             
               Kelso
               ,
               Saint
               Andrews
            
             ,
             and
             Conday
             ,
             for
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             ordering
             by
             his
             command
             even
             the
             meanest
             Offices
             in
             the
             Kirk
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Book
             of
             Canons
             obtruded
             ,
             being
             devised
             for
             establishing
             a
             tyrannical
             power
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             Prelates
             over
             the
             
               Consciences
               ,
               Liberties
            
             ,
             and
             Goods
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             for
             abolishing
             the
             whole
             Discipline
             of
             our
             Kirk
             ,
             settled
             by
             so
             many
             general
             and
             
               provincial
               Assemblies
               ,
               Presbyteries
            
             ,
             and
             Kirk-Sessions
             ,
             by
             Law
             and
             continual
             practice
             since
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             Book
             of
             
               Common
               Prayer
            
             which
             by
             our
             
               National
               Assembly
            
             is
             found
             to
             be
             
               Popish
               ,
               Superstitious
            
             and
             Idolatrous
             ,
             and
             repugnant
             to
             all
             our
             Doctrine
             and
             
               Discipline
               reformed
            
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             Canterbury
             was
             the
             main
             Actor
             they
             prove
             by
             several
             Letters
             to
             several
             
               pretended
               Bishops
            
             for
             promoting
             and
             ordering
             the
             use
             thereof
             ;
             and
             the
             Book
             it self
             in
             writ
             ,
             is
             interlined
             ,
             margined
             ,
             and
             patched
             up
             by
             his
             hand
             ,
             the
             changes
             and
             supplements
             taken
             from
             the
             Mass-books
             ;
             different
             from
             the
             Service-book
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             Kings
             knowledg
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             
          
           
             That
             our
             Supplications
             were
             many
             against
             these
             Books
             ,
             but
             Canterbury
             procured
             them
             to
             be
             answered
             with
             terrible
             Proclamations
             ,
             whereby
             we
             were
             constrained
             to
             use
             the
             Remedy
             of
             Protestations
             ;
             we
             were
             called
             Rebells
             and
             Traitours
             ,
             and
             procured
             War
             against
             us
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Pacification
             at
             Barwick
             he
             advised
             to
             have
             it
             broken
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             upon
             us
             this
             new
             War
             ;
             that
             our
             Convenant
             he
             called
             damnable
             ,
             treasonable
             ,
             railing
             against
             us
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Committee
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             hand
             was
             to
             the
             Warrant
             for
             Restraint
             and
             Imprisonment
             of
             some
             of
             our
             Commissioners
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             manifested
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             
               Intentions
               ,
               Declarations
               ,
               Remonstrances
            
             ,
             and
             Representations
             ,
             true
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             advised
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             sat
             still
             in
             his
             Convocation
             ,
             to
             make
             Laws
             against
             them
             ,
             tending
             to
             our
             utter
             ruine
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             caused
             a
             Prayer
             to
             be
             used
             in
             all
             Churches
             in
             England
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             styled
             as
             
               traiterous
               Subjects
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
           
             That
             if
             the
             Pope
             had
             been
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             been
             more
             zealous
             against
             the
             
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             
               Heresies
               ,
               Doctrines
               ,
               Superstitions
               ,
               Idolatries
            
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             All
             which
             they
             will
             prove
             ,
             and
             desire
             justice
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Their
             Charge
             also
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             
             which
             was
             thus
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             That
             they
             had
             conjoyned
             with
             Canterbury
             (
             by
             no
             other
             name
             )
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             whose
             malice
             was
             to
             do
             mischief
             to
             their
             Kirk
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             no
             cause
             moving
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             pride
             and
             superstitious
             disdain
             of
             their
             Kirk
             ,
             so
             much
             honoured
             ;
             first
             ,
             by
             sundry
             other
             reformed
             Kirks
             ,
             by
             many
             worthy
             Divines
             in
             England
             ,
             by
             their
             oppositions
             against
             Innovations
             in
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             he
             promotes
             by
             advancing
             his
             Chaplain
             Doctor
             Bromholm
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Derry
             ,
             and
             Vicar
             general
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             one
             prompted
             to
             exalt
             Canterbury's
             Popery
             and
             Armenianism
             ;
             and
             Doctor
             Chapel
             to
             the
             University
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             imprisoning
             and
             corrupting
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             Kirk
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Primate
             of
             all
             Ireland
             pressed
             a
             Ratification
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Confession
             of
             that
             Kirk
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             barring
             of
             Innovation
             ,
             he
             boldly
             threatned
             him
             ,
             with
             burning
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             although
             confirmed
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             disgraced
             our
             new
             Reformation
             begun
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             a
             Pamphlet
             ,
             Examen
             conjurationis
             Scoticae
             ,
             
               The
               ungirding
               of
               the
            
             Scotish
             
               Armour
               ;
               Lysimachus
               Nicanor
            
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             the
             Patron
             of
             the
             Works
             and
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             notwithstanding
             their
             
               National
               Oath
            
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             warranted
             by
             
               general
               Assemblies
            
             ,
             approved
             by
             Parliament
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             their
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             proceeding
             ,
             the
             Innocency
             of
             their
             Covenant
             and
             Cause
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             tend
             all
             his
             malice
             and
             force
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             summoning
             some
             of
             the
             Scots
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             there
             in
             Ireland
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             there
             conspired
             with
             the
             Prelate
             of
             Rothes
             ,
             and
             framed
             a
             Petition
             ,
             which
             the
             Scots
             there
             must
             exhibit
             ,
             to
             renounce
             the
             Scots
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             so
             thereby
             enforced
             all
             the
             Scots
             above
             sixteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             close
             Imprisonment
             ,
             whereby
             thousand
             others
             were
             forced
             to
             fly
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             leaving
             all
             they
             had
             behinde
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             weakning
             of
             the
             Scots
             Plantation
             ,
             and
             disservice
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             That
             by
             his
             means
             a
             Parliament
             is
             there
             called
             ,
             and
             although
             by
             six
             Subsidies
             unduly
             gotten
             and
             levied
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             before
             the
             Land
             was
             impoverished
             ;
             He
             now
             again
             extorted
             four
             Subsidies
             more
             ,
             otherwise
             Forces
             should
             have
             been
             levied
             against
             us
             as
             Rebells
             .
             This
             being
             intended
             as
             a
             President
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             in
             England
             ,
             for
             levying
             a
             joint
             Army
             over
             the
             Subjects
             of
             both
             Nations
             .
          
           
           
             And
             accordingly
             an
             Army
             was
             raised
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             Coast
             ,
             threatning
             to
             invade
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             us
             a
             conquered
             Province
             ,
             to
             the
             extirpation
             of
             
               Religion
               ,
               Laws
            
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             enforced
             us
             of
             necessity
             to
             maintain
             our
             Forces
             on
             Foot
             ,
             to
             prevent
             his
             coming
             :
             our
             Ships
             and
             Goods
             taken
             as
             Prize
             on
             the
             Irish
             Coasts
             ,
             inciting
             England
             to
             a
             War
             also
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Thus
             fitted
             ;
             he
             hastning
             over
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             delivery
             up
             of
             the
             Sword
             there
             he
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             
               If
               ever
               I
               return
               to
               this
               honourable
               Sword
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               leave
               of
               the
            
             Scots
             
               neither
               Root
               nor
               Branch
            
             .
          
           
             Being
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             he
             acts
             all
             offices
             to
             our
             Commissioners
             who
             were
             to
             clear
             all
             our
             Proceedings
             at
             the
             Iunto
             ,
             using
             perswasions
             to
             stir
             up
             both
             King
             and
             Parliament
             to
             a
             War
             against
             us
             .
          
           
             That
             course
             failing
             ,
             he
             plotted
             to
             break
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             the
             Expedition
             against
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             he
             exercised
             according
             to
             the
             largeness
             of
             his
             Patent
             of
             his
             own
             devising
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Scots
             Army
             came
             but
             in
             peace
             ,
             far
             from
             Intentions
             to
             invade
             ,
             but
             with
             supplication
             and
             petition
             of
             peace
             ;
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             his
             Officers
             to
             fight
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             engaged
             in
             bloud
             ,
             the
             better
             for
             his
             wicked
             Designs
             against
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             his
             Majesty
             with
             consent
             of
             his
             Peers
             were
             inclined
             to
             a
             Peace
             (
             as
             before
             )
             he
             onely
             in
             that
             honourable
             Assembly
             raged
             against
             us
             as
             Traitours
             and
             Enemies
             to
             
               Monarchical
               Government
            
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             home
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             himself
             would
             undertake
             to
             whip
             us
             home
             in
             our
             own
             bloud
             .
          
           
             That
             after
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             he
             ,
             during
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             near
             the
             Tees
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             Warrants
             to
             the
             several
             Governours
             of
             Barwick
             and
             Carlile
             for
             their
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             ;
             and
             he
             the
             Man
             that
             continueth
             several
             parts
             of
             England
             in
             terms
             of
             difference
             ,
             sundry
             Scots
             imprisoned
             still
             ,
             no
             free
             Trade
             ,
             nor
             other
             face
             of
             affairs
             there
             ,
             as
             before
             the
             Cessation
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             desire
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             Incendiary
             not
             onely
             against
             private
             persons
             ,
             but
             even
             against
             Kingdoms
             and
             Nations
             ,
             may
             come
             to
             his
             Trial
             ,
             and
             endure
             condign
             justice
             and
             punishment
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             this
             their
             good
             service
             ,
             
             the
             Scots
             had
             favour
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             have
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             voted
             for
             the
             Expence
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             who
             besides
             plundered
             the
             Counties
             round
             about
             their
             Quarters
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             to
             separate
             him
             from
             his
             confident
             Sir
             
               George
               Ratcliff
            
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             this
             Impeachment
             charged
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Impeachment
             of
             Sir
             George
             Ratcliff
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             conspired
             and
             joined
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             to
             bring
             into
             Ireland
             an
             Arbitrary
             Government
             ,
             and
             to
             subvert
             Fundamental
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             an
             Army
             from
             Ireland
             to
             subdue
             the
             Subjects
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             he
             joyned
             with
             the
             Earl
             to
             use
             Regal
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             Subjects
             of
             their
             liberties
             and
             properties
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             to
             take
             out
             fourty
             thousand
             pounds
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             bought
             Tobacco
             therewith
             ,
             and
             converted
             the
             same
             profit
             to
             their
             own
             uses
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             traiterously
             confederated
             with
             the
             Earl
             to
             countenance
             Papists
             ,
             and
             built
             Monasteries
             to
             alienate
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             Irish
             Subjects
             from
             the
             subjection
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             from
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             that
             to
             preserve
             himself
             and
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             he
             had
             laboured
             to
             subvert
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Privilege
             of
             Parliaments
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             taking
             things
             in
             turn
             ,
             having
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             and
             safely
             lodged
             two
             Delinquents
             ,
             the
             most
             active
             and
             powerfull
             ,
             the
             one
             from
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             other
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             next
             in
             course
             must
             concern
             the
             Law
             :
             the
             most
             eminent
             Malignant
             as
             they
             conceived
             ,
             was
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             Finch
             ,
             who
             took
             it
             for
             his
             wiser
             way
             to
             prevent
             the
             effects
             of
             what
             was
             in
             preparing
             against
             him
             ,
             the
             Commons
             charge
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             .
          
           
             In
             reference
             to
             it
             he
             caressed
             them
             with
             an
             Oration
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             vindication
             of
             himself
             in
             such
             particulars
             as
             he
             knew
             most
             in
             force
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             contained
             more
             than
             bare
             words
             ,
             we
             may
             examine
             the
             merit
             thereof
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             time
             to
             say
             for
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Mr
               :
               Speaker
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             give
             you
             thanks
             for
             granting
             me
             admittance
             to
             your
             presence
             .
             
          
           
             I
             come
             not
             to
             preserve
             my self
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             but
             to
             preserve
             your
             good
             opinion
             of
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             profess
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             beg
             my
             Bread
             from
             door
             to
             door
             ,
             with
             
               Date
               obolum
               Bellisario
            
             ,
             with
             your
             favour
             ,
             than
             be
             never
             so
             high
             and
             honoured
             with
             your
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             I
             came
             not
             hither
             to
             justifie
             my
             words
             ,
             actions
             ,
             or
             opinions
             ,
             but
             to
             open
             my self
             freely
             and
             then
             to
             leave
             my self
             to
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             What
             disadvantage
             it
             is
             for
             a
             man
             to
             speak
             in
             his
             own
             cause
             ,
             you
             well
             know
             ;
             I
             had
             rather
             another
             would
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             since
             this
             house
             is
             not
             taken
             with
             words
             ,
             but
             with
             truth
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             best
             able
             to
             deliver
             ,
             I
             presume
             to
             do
             it
             my self
             :
          
           
           
             I
             come
             not
             with
             a
             set
             speech
             but
             with
             my
             heart
             ,
             to
             open
             my self
             freely
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             house
             ;
             but
             do
             desire
             ,
             if
             any
             word
             fall
             from
             me
             that
             shall
             be
             misconstrued
             ;
             I
             may
             have
             leave
             to
             explain
             my self
             .
          
           
             For
             my
             Religion
             ,
             I
             hope
             no
             man
             doubts
             it
             ,
             I
             being
             religiously
             educated
             under
             Catterton
             in
             Emmanuel
             Colledge
             ,
             thirty
             years
             ;
             I
             have
             been
             in
             
               Grays
               Inn
            
             ,
             thirteen
             years
             a
             Bencher
             ,
             and
             a
             diligent
             hearer
             of
             Dr.
             Sibs
             ,
             who
             if
             he
             were
             living
             ,
             would
             testifie
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             my
             chiefest
             encouragement
             from
             him
             ;
             And
             though
             I
             met
             with
             many
             oppositions
             from
             many
             in
             that
             house
             ,
             ill
             affected
             in
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             I
             was
             alwaies
             supported
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Five
             years
             I
             have
             been
             of
             the
             Kings
             Council
             ,
             but
             no
             Actor
             Avisor
             ,
             or
             Inventor
             ,
             of
             any
             project
             ;
             Two
             places
             I
             have
             been
             preferred
             unto
             ,
             Chief
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             sute
             or
             merit
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Majesties
             free
             gift
             :
             In
             the
             discharge
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             my
             hands
             have
             never
             touched
             ,
             my
             eyes
             have
             never
             been
             blinded
             ,
             with
             any
             reward
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             biassed
             for
             friend-ship
             ,
             nor
             diverted
             for
             hatred
             ;
             for
             all
             ●●at
             know
             me
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             of
             a
             vindicative
             nature
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             for
             what
             particulars
             or
             by
             what
             means
             you
             are
             drawn
             into
             an
             ill
             oppinion
             of
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             sit
             in
             that
             place
             you
             sit
             in
             Mr.
             Speaker
             ;
             In
             which
             I
             served
             you
             ,
             with
             fidelity
             and
             Candor
             ;
             Many
             witnesses
             are
             of
             the
             good
             Offices
             I
             did
             you
             ,
             and
             resumed
             expressions
             of
             thankfulness
             ,
             from
             this
             house
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             last
             day
             I
             had
             share
             in
             it
             ,
             no
             man
             expressed
             more
             Symbols
             of
             sorrow
             then
             I.
             
          
           
             After
             three
             daies
             Adjournment
             ,
             the
             King
             desired
             me
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             adjourned
             for
             some
             few
             daies
             more
             ;
             whether
             was
             it
             then
             in
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             much
             less
             in
             me
             to
             dissolve
             the
             House
             ?
             But
             the
             King
             sent
             for
             me
             to
             
               White
               hall
            
             and
             gave
             me
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             when
             I
             had
             delivered
             the
             Message
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             forthwith
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             question
             was
             offered
             to
             be
             put
             ,
             he
             charged
             me
             upon
             my
             Allegeance
             I
             should
             put
             none
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             this
             as
             a
             thing
             I
             do
             now
             merit
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             known
             to
             divers
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             Gentlemen
             in
             this
             House
             .
             All
             that
             I
             say
             is
             but
             to
             beseech
             you
             all
             consider
             what
             you
             would
             have
             done
             in
             this
             strait
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             this
             honourable
             House
             .
          
           
             The
             Shipping
             business
             lieth
             heavy
             upon
             me
             ;
             I
             am
             far
             from
             justifying
             that
             my
             opinion
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Iudgment
             of
             this
             House
             I
             submit
             ;
             I
             never
             knew
             of
             it
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             ever
             advised
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             made
             
               Chief
               Justice
            
             four
             daies
             before
             the
             Writ
             went
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             Port
             ,
             I
             was
             sworn
             sixteen
             daies
             after
             
               Chief
               Justice
            
             ,
             and
             those
             writs
             issued
             forth
             without
             my
             privity
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Commanded
             the
             then
             
               Chief
               Justice
            
             ,
             the
             now
             
               Chief
               Baron
            
             ,
             and
             my self
             to
             look
             on
             the
             Presidents
             ,
             and
             to
             certifie
             him
             our
             opinions
             ,
             what
             we
             thought
             of
             it
             ;
             
               That
               if
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
            
             
             were
             in
             danger
             ,
             it
             was
             reasonable
             and
             fit
             to
             lay
             upon
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             and
             not
             upon
             the
             Port
             only
             ;
             and
             commanded
             the
             th●n
             
               Chief
               Justice
            
             and
             my self
             ,
             and
             the
             now
             
               Chief
               Baron
            
             to
             return
             him
             our
             opinions
             .
             Our
             opinions
             were
             ,
             and
             we
             thought
             it
             agreeable
             to
             Law
             ,
             and
             
               reason
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               whole
               were
               in
               danger
               ,
               the
               whole
               should
               contribute
            
             ;
             this
             was
             about
             June
             .
          
           
             In
             Michaelmas
             following
             ,
             the
             King
             (
             but
             by
             no
             advice
             of
             mine
             ,
             )
             commanded
             me
             to
             goe
             to
             all
             the
             Judges
             for
             their
             opinions
             upon
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             them
             upon
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             deliver
             their
             opinions
             ;
             But
             this
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             binding
             Opinion
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             that
             upon
             better
             consideration
             ,
             or
             reason
             ,
             they
             might
             alter
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             his
             Majesties
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             must
             keep
             it
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             private
             use
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             the
             Iudges
             are
             bound
             by
             their
             Oaths
             to
             do
             ,
             )
             I
             protest
             I
             never
             used
             any
             promise
             or
             threats
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             did
             only
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             his
             Majestie
             desire
             ,
             That
             no
             speech
             that
             way
             ,
             might
             move
             us
             contra●y
             to
             this
             that
             I
             delivered
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             no
             Iudge
             which
             subscribed
             ,
             that
             needed
             solicitation
             unto
             ,
             there
             were
             that
             refused
             ,
             Hutton
             and
             
               Crook
               ;
               Crook
            
             made
             no
             doubt
             of
             this
             thing
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             introduction
             ;
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             when
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             is
             in
             danger
             ,
             whereof
             the
             King
             is
             
               Judge
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               is
               to
               be
               born
               by
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
            
             ;
             When
             the
             King
             would
             have
             sent
             to
             Hutton
             for
             his
             opinion
             ,
             the
             then
             
               Lord
               Keeper
            
             desired
             to
             let
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             him
             to
             himself
             ;
             that
             was
             all
             the
             ill
             office
             ,
             he
             did
             in
             that
             business
             .
          
           
             February
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             upon
             Command
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             a
             (
             then
             )
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             Judges
             did
             Asse●ble
             in
             
               Serjeants
               Inn
            
             ,
             where
             then
             ,
             that
             Opinion
             was
             delivered
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             was
             inrolled
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             our
             other
             Court
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             I
             used
             the
             best
             arguments
             as
             I
             could
             ;
             where
             at
             that
             time
             Crook
             and
             Hutton
             differed
             in
             opinion
             ;
             not
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             but
             
               whether
               the
               King
               was
               sole
               Judge
               ▪
            
          
           
             Fifteen
             Moneths
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             all
             subscribed
             ,
             and
             it
             wa●
             Registred
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             and
             other
             Courts
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             Crook
             and
             Hutton
             did
             subscribe
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             over-ruled
             by
             the
             greater
             number
             ;
             this
             was
             all
             I
             did
             ,
             till
             I
             came
             to
             my
             Argument
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ;
             where
             I
             argued
             the
             Case
             ;
             I
             need
             not
             to
             tell
             you
             what
             my
             Arguments
             were
             ,
             they
             are
             publique
             about
             the
             Town
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             I
             tell
             you
             three
             or
             four
             things
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             whether
             the
             Kingdome
             were
             in
             danger
             and
             in
             case
             of
             apparent
             danger
             ;
             
               it
               was
               not
               upon
               the
               matter
               but
               upon
               demu●
               .
            
          
           
             I
             delivered
             my self
             then
             ▪
             as
             free
             ,
             and
             as
             clear
             ,
             as
             any
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ought
             to
             govern
             by
             the
             positive
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             not
             alter
             ,
             but
             by
             consent
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             if
             he
             made
             use
             of
             it
             as
             a
             Revenue
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             this
             Judgment
             could
             not
             hold
             him
             ,
             but
             never
             declared
             that
             mony
             should
             be
             raised
             .
          
           
             I
             heard
             you
             had
             some
             hard
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             about
             this
             secret
             business
             ;
             
             it
             was
             far
             from
             my
             business
             ,
             and
             occasions
             but
             in
             Mr.
             〈◊〉
             absence
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             the
             Justice-seat
             ,
             when
             I
             came
             there
             I
             did
             (
             both
             King
             and
             Common-wealth
             )
             good
             service
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             with
             extream
             danger
             to
             my self
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             left
             it
             a
             thing
             as
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             went
             about
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Charter
             at
             the
             Forrest
             but
             held
             it
             a
             〈◊〉
             thing
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             maintained
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             King
             and
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             Two
             Judges
             then
             were
             ,
             that
             held
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Common-law
             might
             make
             a
             Forrest
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             :
             when
             I
             came
             to
             be
             judge
             ,
             I
             declared
             my
             opinion
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             restrained
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             power
             to
             make
             a
             
               Forrest
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               own
               Demesn
               Lands
               .
            
          
           
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             something
             laid
             upon
             me
             ,
             touching
             the
             Declaration
             that
             came
             out
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             Kings
             affaires
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             bound
             without
             his
             Licence
             not
             to
             disclose
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             obtain
             leave
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             thing
             I
             have
             not
             deserved
             your
             disfavours
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             good
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             that
             you
             are
             wise
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             strain
             things
             to
             the
             uttermost
             sence
             to
             hurt
             me
             ;
             God
             did
             not
             call
             David
             ,
             a
             man
             after
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             no
             feelings
             ,
             but
             because
             his
             heart
             was
             right
             with
             God
             ,
             I
             conclude
             all
             with
             this
             ,
             
               That
               if
               I
               must
               not
               live
               to
            
             serve
             you
             ,
             I
             desire
             I
             may
             die
             in
             your
             good
             opinion
             and
             favour
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             could
             not
             serve
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             their
             Censure
             ,
             
             who
             voted
             him
             that
             very
             day
             a
             Traytor
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             For
             refusing
             to
             read
             the
             Remonstrance
             against
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             
               Weston
               ,
               4.
               
               Car.
            
             when
             the
             Parliament
             desired
             it
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             For
             soliciting
             ,
             perswading
             and
             threatning
             the
             Iudges
             to
             deliver
             their
             opinion
             for
             levying
             Ship-money
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             for
             several
             illegal
             actions
             in
             Forrest-matters
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             For
             ill
             Offices
             don
             in
             making
             the
             King
             to
             dissolve
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             causing
             his
             Majesties
             Declaration
             thereupon
             to
             be
             put
             forth
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             he
             was
             accused
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
             
               but
               he
               was
               early
               up
               ,
               and
               thereby
               the
               more
               neer
               ,
            
             to
             give
             them
             the
             slip
             ,
             and
             the
             wiser
             he
             ,
             when
             no
             other
             defence
             ,
             could
             serve
             the
             Scrutiny
             he
             withdrew
             into
             Holland
             and
             there
             remained
             whilst
             his
             accusers
             became
             the
             more
             guilty
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             came
             home
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             increasing
             in
             repute
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             minding
             to
             new-mold
             and
             over-turn
             or
             turn
             over
             to
             a
             new
             leaf
             ,
             were
             moddeling
             a
             Bill
             for
             a
             Triennial-Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             ,
             businesses
             were
             devised
             and
             invited
             ,
             and
             the
             Counties
             set
             a
             work
             to
             send
             in
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             subscribed
             with
             above
             eight
             hundred
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             directly
             against
             the
             Hierarchy
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             observed
             and
             mistrusting
             the
             willing
             reception
             ,
             He
             tells
             both
             houses
             ,
             (
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             
             
          
           
           
             The
             King
             had
             reprieved
             one
             Goodman
             a
             Priest
             ,
             formerly
             condemned
             at
             the
             Sessions
             at
             
               Old
               Baily
            
             ,
             which
             made
             work
             for
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             by
             Master
             Glyn
             their
             Messenger
             to
             the
             Lords
             ;
             request
             them
             to
             adjoyn
             their
             Petition
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             to
             be
             informed
             ,
             who
             should
             dare
             to
             be
             Instrumental
             in
             retarding
             of
             Justice
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             a
             Parliament
             :
             to
             which
             the
             King
             by
             the
             
               Lord
               Privy
               Seal
            
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             tells
             them
             the
             cause
             ,
             he
             being
             found
             guilty
             as
             being
             a
             Priest
             onely
             ,
             upon
             which
             account
             neither
             King
             Iames
             nor
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ever
             exercised
             the
             
               penal
               Law.
            
             
          
           
             This
             onely
             begat
             another
             Conference
             two
             days
             after
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             from
             which
             came
             this
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             That
             ,
             
             considering
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             this
             present
             time
             ,
             they
             conceive
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             more
             necessary
             to
             be
             put
             in
             stric●
             execution
             ,
             than
             at
             any
             time
             before
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             because
             by
             divers
             Petitions
             from
             several
             parts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             Complaints
             are
             made
             of
             the
             great
             increase
             of
             Popery
             and
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             call
             earnestly
             to
             have
             the
             Laws
             against
             〈◊〉
             put
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Iesuits
             swarm
             in
             great
             number
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             appear
             here
             with
             such
             boldness
             and
             confidence
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Laws
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             of
             late
             years
             ,
             about
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Iesuits
             have
             been
             discharged
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             being
             condemned
             of
             High
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             is
             credibly
             informed
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             present
             the
             Pope
             hath
             a
             Nuncio
             or
             Agent
             resident
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             the
             Papists
             as
             publickly
             ,
             and
             with
             〈…〉
             importunity
             ,
             resort
             to
             Mass
             at
             Denmark
             house
             ,
             Saint
             James's
             ,
             a●d
             the
             Ambassadours
             Chappel
             ,
             as
             others
             do
             to
             their
             Parochial
             Churches
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             there
             is
             found
             already
             so
             bad
             consequence
             of
             this
             Priest
             
               John
               Goodman
            
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             of
             London
             being
             solicited
             by
             the
             Parliament
             for
             their
             assistance
             in
             the
             advancement
             of
             Money
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             have
             absolutely
             denied
             the
             same
             ,
             for
             that
             very
             reason
             ,
             which
             may
             become
             an
             ill
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             makes
             answer
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             was
             against
             his
             minde
             ,
             that
             Popery
             or
             Superstition
             should
             any
             way
             increase
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             that
             he
             will
             restrain
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             causing
             the
             Laws
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             provide
             against
             Iesuits
             and
             Papists
             ,
             by
             setting
             forth
             a
             Proclamation
             speedily
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             within
             one
             Moneth
             ,
             of
             which
             ●f
             they
             fail
             ,
             or
             shall
             return
             ,
             then
             they
             shall
             be
             Proceeded
             against
             according
             to
             Law.
             
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Popes
             
               Nuncio
               (
               Rosetti
            
             )
             he
             hath
             no
             Commission
             ,
             〈◊〉
             onely
             to
             retain
             correspondency
             between
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             things
             requisite
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             her
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             warranted
             to
             her
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             gave
             her
             a
             full
             liberty
             of
             conscience
             ;
             yet
             〈◊〉
             he
             hath
             perswaded
             her
             ,
             
             that
             since
             the
             mis-understanding
             of
             that
             persons
             condition
             gives
             offence
             ,
             she
             will
             within
             a
             time
             convenient
             remove
             him
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             special
             care
             to
             restrain
             his
             Subjects
             〈◊〉
             resorting
             to
             Mass
             at
             Denmark
             house
             ,
             Saint
             James's
             ,
             and
             the
             Chappels
             of
             Ambassadours
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             concerning
             Goodman
             ,
             because
             he
             will
             avoid
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             giving
             so
             great
             discontent
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             as
             his
             Mercy
             may
             produce
             ,
             therefore
             he
             doth
             remit
             his
             particular
             case
             to
             both
             Houses
             .
             But
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             take
             into
             their
             considerations
             ,
             the
             Inconveniences
             that
             may
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             fall
             upon
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             other
             Protestants
             abroad
             ,
             especially
             since
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             other
             States
             to
             be
             a
             Severity
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             while
             ,
             
             though
             of
             consequence
             to
             the
             main
             Affairs
             ,
             we
             have
             been
             enforced
             to
             leave
             the
             Scots
             in
             their
             five
             Moneths
             warm
             Quarters
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             at
             Rippon
             produced
             a
             C●ssation
             of
             Hostility
             ,
             referring
             further
             to
             a
             Treaty
             at
             London
             ,
             which
             was
             impowred
             by
             Commission
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             November
             ,
             to
             the
             former
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Bedford
               ,
               Hartford
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Bristow
               ,
               Holland
               ,
            
             and
             Berkshire
             ;
             the
             Lords
             
               Wharton
               ,
               Paget
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Brook
               ,
               Paulet
               ,
               Howard
               of
               Estrick
               ,
               Savile
               ,
               and
               Dunsmore
               ,
            
             〈◊〉
             to
             any
             ten
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             ,
             or
             any
             seven
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             the
             Earls
             of
             Rothes
             ,
             and
             Dumferling
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Loudon
             ,
             Sir
             
               Patrick
               H●pburn
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Douglas
               ,
               William
               Drummond
               ,
               Iohn
               Smith
            
             Bailiff
             of
             
               Edinburg
               ,
               Alexander
               Wedderburn
               ,
               Hugh
               Kennedy
               ,
               Alexander
               Henderson
               ,
            
             and
             
               Archibald
               Iohnson
            
             ,
             to
             take
             into
             consideration
             their
             Demands
             ,
             and
             to
             compose
             all
             Differences
             thereupon
             :
             in
             pursuance
             of
             which
             Commission
             ,
             these
             Demands
             were
             assented
             unto
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Scotish
             Comissioners
             demanded
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             command
             ,
             that
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             late
             Parliament
             may
             be
             published
             in
             .
             
             His
             Higness
             Name
             ,
             as
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Parliament
             conve●eal
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Authority
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             it
             is
             answered
             ,
             and
             agreed
             30
             Decembris
             1640.
             
             
             That
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             at
             the
             humble
             desire
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             did
             call
             and
             convene
             a
             Parliament
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             the
             2.
             of
             
               Iune
               ,
               1640.
            
             wherein
             certain
             Acts
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             which
             Acts
             his
             Majesty
             is
             pleased
             to
             publish
             in
             his
             own
             Name
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             therefore
             commands
             that
             the
             said
             Acts
             bearing
             date
             the
             2.
             day
             of
             Iune
             ,
             1640.
             be
             published
             with
             the
             Acts
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             next
             Session
             of
             the
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             said
             Acts
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             precedent
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             next
             Session
             to
             be
             holden
             ,
             have
             in
             all
             time
             coming
             the
             strength
             of
             Laws
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             obeyed
             by
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             that
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Strengths
             of
             the
             ●ingdom
             ,
             should
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             first
             foundation
             ,
             be
             furnished
             and
             used
             for
             defence
             and
             security
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             agreed
             unto
             .
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             Scotish
             men
             within
             his
             Majesties
             Dominions
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             may
             be
             freed
             from
             censure
             for
             subscribing
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
             and
             be
             no
             more
             pressed
             with
             Oaths
             and
             Subscriptions
             unwarranted
             by
             their
             Laws
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             their
             National
             Oath
             and
             covenant
             ,
             approved
             by
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             agreed
             Decemb.
             8.
             1640.
             that
             all
             those
             who
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Dominions
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             have
             been
             imprisoned
             or
             censured
             any
             way
             for
             subscribing
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             on
             for
             refusing
             to
             take
             any
             other
             ▪
             Oath
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             shall
             be
             freed
             of
             these
             Censures
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             fully
             restored
             to
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Possession
             ;
             and
             for
             time
             coming
             ,
             that
             the
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             constrained
             to
             any
             Oath
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Religion
             there
             established
             ;
             but
             such
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             as
             shall
             transport
             themselves
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             settled
             Inhabitants
             ,
             either
             by
             way
             of
             having
             Inheritance
             or
             Freehold
             ,
             or
             by
             way
             of
             settled
             Trades
             ,
             shall
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Oaths
             established
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             Acts
             of
             
             Parliament
             in
             the
             said
             Kingdoms
             respectively
             ,
             wherein
             they
             live
             .
             And
             the
             English
             and
             Irish
             shall
             have
             the
             like
             privilege
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             be
             found
             upon
             Trial
             and
             Examination
             by
             the
             Estates
             of
             either
             of
             the
             two
             Parliaments
             ,
             (
             they
             judging
             against
             the
             persons
             subject
             to
             their
             own
             Authority
             )
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Authours
             and
             Causers
             of
             the
             late
             and
             present
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             Combustions
             ,
             whether
             by
             labouring
             to
             make
             and
             foment
             Division
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             or
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             shall
             be
             liable
             to
             censure
             of
             the
             said
             Parliaments
             respectively
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             answered
             ,
             
             December
             11.
             1640.
             
             That
             his
             Majesty
             believeth
             he
             hath
             none
             such
             about
             him
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             concerning
             that
             point
             ,
             he
             can
             make
             no
             other
             Declaration
             than
             that
             he
             is
             just
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             his
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             are
             to
             be
             free
             and
             open
             to
             all
             men
             .
             Our
             Parliament
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             is
             now
             sitting
             ,
             and
             the
             current
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             near
             approaching
             the
             time
             of
             their
             meeting
             ;
             In
             either
             of
             which
             respective
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             prohibit
             the
             Estates
             to
             proceed
             in
             trying
             and
             judging
             of
             whatsoever
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             it
             was
             further
             demanded
             ,
             that
             none
             after
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Parliament
             should
             have
             access
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             be
             maintained
             or
             enjoy
             Places
             ,
             or
             Offices
             ,
             and
             have
             credit
             or
             authority
             to
             inform
             or
             advise
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             declared
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Name
             ,
             Decemb.
             30.
             1640.
             
             That
             he
             will
             not
             imploy
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             in
             Office
             or
             Place
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             judged
             incapable
             by
             Sentence
             of
             Parliament
             :
             nor
             will
             he
             make
             use
             of
             their
             service
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             grant
             them
             access
             to
             his
             Person
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             that
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Goods
             ,
             and
             all
             Dammages
             thereof
             may
             be
             restored
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             agreed
             ,
             
             
               Ian.
               7.
               1640.
            
             
             That
             all
             Ships
             taken
             and
             staid
             should
             be
             reciprocally
             restored
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             having
             informed
             that
             about
             eighty
             Ships
             of
             Scotland
             are
             yet
             staid
             in
             the
             Ports
             ,
             and
             are
             like
             to
             suffer
             much
             loss
             if
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             delivered
             into
             some
             hands
             who
             may
             have
             care
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             agreed
             that
             Warrants
             shall
             be
             presently
             granted
             for
             delivery
             of
             all
             their
             Ships
             .
             And
             that
             four
             thousand
             pounds
             be
             presently
             advanced
             ,
             for
             Caulking
             ,
             Sails
             ,
             Cordage
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             for
             helping
             the
             presen●
             setting
             forth
             of
             the
             said
             Ships
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             
             they
             desire
             from
             the
             justice
             and
             the
             kindness
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             Reparation
             concerning
             the
             Losses
             which
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             hath
             sustained
             ,
             and
             the
             vast
             Charges
             they
             have
             been
             put
             unto
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             late
             Troubles
             .
          
           
           
             That
             this
             House
             thinks
             fit
             that
             a
             friendly
             assistance
             ,
             and
             relief
             shall
             be
             given
             towards
             supply
             of
             the
             Losses
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Parliament
             did
             declare
             that
             they
             did
             conceive
             that
             the
             Sum
             of
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             is
             a
             fit
             proportion
             for
             the
             friendly
             assistance
             and
             relief
             ,
             
             formerly
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             given
             towards
             supply
             of
             the
             Losses
             and
             Necessities
             of
             their
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             House
             would
             in
             due
             time
             take
             into
             consideration
             the
             manner
             how
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             when
             ,
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             raised
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             
             that
             as
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             approved
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             late
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             all
             such
             Declarations
             ,
             Proclamations
             ,
             Books
             ,
             Libells
             ,
             and
             Pamphlets
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             made
             ,
             written
             ,
             and
             published
             against
             his
             loyal
             and
             dutifull
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             are
             recalled
             ,
             and
             ordered
             to
             be
             suppressed
             :
             So
             his
             Majesty
             may
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             order
             that
             the
             same
             may
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             recalled
             and
             forbidden
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             loyalty
             ,
             integrity
             ,
             and
             faithfulness
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             towards
             his
             Majesties
             royal
             Person
             and
             Government
             may
             at
             the
             closing
             of
             this
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             time
             of
             publick
             Thanks-giving
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             be
             made
             known
             in
             all
             places
             and
             all
             Parish-churches
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             agreed
             upon
             the
             10.
             of
             February
             ,
             1640.
             
             
             That
             all
             Declarations
             ,
             Proclamations
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             Books
             ,
             Libells
             ,
             and
             Pamphlets
             that
             have
             been
             made
             and
             published
             against
             the
             loyalty
             and
             dutifulness
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             shall
             be
             recalled
             ,
             suppressed
             and
             forbidden
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             And
             that
             this
             be
             reciprocal
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             have
             been
             made
             or
             published
             there
             in
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Majesties
             honour
             .
             And
             this
             upon
             diligent
             enquiry
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             next
             ●itting
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Scotland
             do
             promise
             to
             have
             an
             especial
             care
             .
             And
             we
             do
             also
             agree
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             shall
             please
             Almighty
             God
             to
             grant
             an
             happy
             close
             of
             this
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Loyalty
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             shall
             be
             made
             known
             at
             the
             time
             of
             publick
             Thanks-giving
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             the
             Parish
             Churches
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             Monuments
             ,
             
             Tokens
             and
             shews
             of
             Hostility
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             That
             not
             onely
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Barwick
             and
             Carlile
             may
             be
             removed
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Works
             may
             be
             ●lighted
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             dismantled
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             eighth
             Demand
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
             
               [
               that
               being
               offered
               the
               twelfth
               of
               this
               Moneth
               there
               was
               no
               Answer
               .
               ]
            
             But
             there
             wa●●his
             Answer
             
               Die
               Lunae
               8.
               
               Martii
            
             1640.
             
          
           
           
             This
             house
             of
             Commons
             concur
             with
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             peace
             shall
             be
             established
             ,
             all
             things
             reciprocally
             be
             reduced
             into
             the
             Termes
             they
             were
             before
             the
             Treaty
             .
             
             And
             do
             agree
             with
             their
             Lordships
             that
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             shall
             set
             down
             all
             their
             particular
             heads
             and
             demands
             at
             once
             together
             ,
             that
             so
             their
             eight
             Articles
             which
             they
             propound
             for
             establishing
             a
             peace
             may
             with
             all
             speed
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             being
             done
             this
             house
             shall
             willingly
             concur
             with
             their
             Lordships
             to
             settle
             all
             things
             for
             their
             just
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Then
             comes
             the
             Scots
             remayning
             heads
             to
             the
             Eight
             Demands
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             desires
             concerning
             Unity
             in
             Religion
             and
             Conformity
             of
             Church
             Government
             ,
             as
             a
             special
             means
             for
             preserving
             of
             peace
             between
             these
             Kingdomes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             some
             Scotish-men
             of
             respect
             ,
             and
             intrusted
             by
             their
             Nation
             may
             be
             in
             place
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             none
             be
             in
             place
             about
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             profess
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Concerning
             the
             manner
             of
             chusing
             the
             Councel
             and
             Sessions
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Naturalization
             ;
             declaring
             the
             capacity
             ,
             and
             mutuality
             of
             the
             Subjects
             of
             both
             Kingdomes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Concerning
             Customes
             in
             the
             Kings
             dominions
             ,
             and
             Foreign
             Nations
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Concerning
             freedome
             of
             trade
             and
             intercourses
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Concerning
             Manufactory
             and
             assessations
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Concerning
             Equality
             and
             course
             of
             coyn
             in
             his
             Majesties
             dominions
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Concerning
             Fishing
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             An
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             of
             all
             by
             gone
             deeds
             betwixt
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               England
               and
               Ireland
            
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             late
             troubles
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             An
             act
             of
             Parliament
             for
             the
             ratifying
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             Articles
             ,
             and
             establishing
             the
             means
             of
             a
             firm
             and
             perfect
             peace
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             That
             none
             of
             his
             Majesties
             dominions
             shall
             take
             Arms
             or
             invade
             others
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ;
             and
             after
             declared
             Peace
             ,
             no
             stopping
             of
             Trade
             ,
             or
             taking
             of
             ships
             ,
             or
             any
             Acts
             of
             hostility
             ;
             the
             contemners
             to
             be
             punished
             as
             Enemies
             to
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             That
             neither
             Scotland
             nor
             England
             ingage
             in
             a
             foreign
             war
             without
             mutual
             ●●nsent
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             each
             other
             against
             all
             foreign
             Invasions
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Concerning
             the
             remanding
             of
             offenders
             or
             debtors
             in
             both
             Kingdomes
             .
          
           
           
             16.
             
             Concerning
             exacting
             de●rees
             and
             sentences
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             In
             either
             Nation
             authentike
             extracts
             ,
             without
             production
             of
             the
             principal
             warrant
             about
             the
             late
             borders
             ,
             and
             middle
             Marshes
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             peace
             may
             be
             inviolably
             observed
             ,
             Trials
             may
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             triennial
             Parliament
             of
             both
             Kingdomes
             ,
             of
             all
             wrongs
             ,
             to
             be
             done
             by
             either
             nation
             to
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             differences
             may
             be
             removed
             ;
             and
             some
             commissioners
             to
             be
             appointed
             of
             both
             Kingdomes
             for
             the
             conserving
             of
             peace
             in
             the
             Intervall
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             required
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             full
             Accompt
             of
             their
             charges
             in
             writing
             according
             to
             their
             
               sixt
               Article
            
             ,
             they
             enlarge
             it
             unto
             
               five
               hundred
               and
               fourteen
               thousand
               one
               hundred
               twenty
               and
               eight
               pounds
               nine
               shillings
               &c.
            
             abating
             only
             the
             odde
             pence
             .
          
           
             A
             monstrous
             sum
             .
             Besides
             what
             losses
             their
             Nation
             ,
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             have
             sustained
             ,
             which
             they
             amount
             unto
             
               Two
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               one
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
            
             and
             the
             neglect
             of
             their
             fortunes
             
               at
               Two
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               pounds
               .
            
          
           
             Besides
             the
             
               Eight
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               pounds
               a
               Moneth
               ,
            
             Contributions
             of
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             exhaustable
             Insolencies
             also
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             Scots
             Army
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             seem
             an
             impudent
             Account
             impossible
             to
             be
             made
             out
             upon
             any
             pretences
             .
             See
             it
             in
             their
             own
             particulars
             ,
             which
             was
             set
             out
             in
             print
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             possible
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             them
             odious
             to
             the
             suffering
             English
             Subjects
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Scots
             Great
             Account
             .
          
           
             BEsides
             the
             particular
             charges
             ,
             and
             losses
             ,
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             besides
             other
             extraordinary
             charges
             hereafter
             mentioned
             ,
             we
             do
             according
             to
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             present
             to
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             the
             publicke
             charges
             and
             burdens
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             whole
             Countries
             do
             lie
             ,
             as
             followeth
             in
             the
             schedule
             annexed
             to
             the
             account
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           
             The
             account
             of
             the
             several
             Regiments
             ,
             that
             were
             first
             employed
             ,
             amounts
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             72293.
             pound
             15.
             shillings
             English
             mony
             .
             For
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             Amunition
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             13388.
             pound
             6.
             shillings
             8.
             pence
             .
             The
             fortifying
             of
             the
             Castle
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             Floring
             ;
             some
             fortifications
             made
             in
             Bruntill
             ,
             and
             
               Inchgrave
               ,
               Kintire
            
             and
             Arrane
             ,
             the
             works
             ,
             and
             fortification
             made
             at
             Leith
             ,
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Accounts
             as
             came
             in
             at
             Whitsontide
             ,
             extends
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             5399.
             l.
             3.
             s.
             4.
             d.
             
          
           
             We
             do
             pay
             for
             three
             tearms
             Annual
             thereof
             ,
             betwixt
             Whitsunday
             and
             Martinmas
             at
             8.
             l.
             per
             cent
             .
             extends
             the
             sum
             of
             10809.
             l.
             14.
             s.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             The
             souldiers
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             being
             compleatly
             from
             the
             first
             of
             September
             in
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             their
             accounts
             above
             written
             to
             the
             last
             of
             December
             ,
             being
             four
             moneths
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             8333.
             l.
             6.
             s.
             8.
             d.
             
             Item
             ,
             The
             number
             of
             them
             being
             〈◊〉
             by
             their
             comming
             home
             from
             that
             time
             to
             the
             fourth
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             10833.
             1.
             6.
             s.
             8.
             d.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             For
             the
             battery
             at
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             ranning
             trenches
             Earth
             ,
             Deale
             ,
             and
             Dung
             ,
             fortification
             of
             Leith
             ,
             for
             reparation
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             for
             grounds
             ,
             gardens
             ,
             and
             houses
             demolished
             for
             making
             the
             fortification
             ,
             and
             tronches
             about
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             7166.
             l.
             13.
             s.
             4.
             d.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             For
             General
             Major
             Monro
             his
             Regiment
             from
             the
             first
             of
             March
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             of
             November
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             15000.
             l.
             
          
           
             Summa
             lateris
             143223.
             l.
             15.
             s.
             8.
             d.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             For
             two
             small
             Regiments
             kept
             in
             Edinburgh
             ,
             consisting
             of
             1200.
             men
             ,
             being
             listed
             in
             the
             end
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             were
             kept
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             10500.
             l.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             For
             the
             pay
             of
             400.
             foot
             that
             lay
             at
             Minrosse
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             last
             August
             ,
             of
             and
             for
             leavy
             money
             of
             4.
             
               s.
               6.
               d.
            
             〈◊〉
             the
             sum
             of
             1920.
             
               l.
               13.
               s.
               4.
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             For
             60.
             horse
             that
             lay
             there
             in
             troops
             four
             moneths
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             816.
             l.
             6.
             s.
             8.
             d.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             Lievtenant
             Colonel
             Homes
             Regiment
             from
             the
             first
             of
             Aprill
             to
             the
             last
             of
             
               November
               ,
               70500.
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             The
             Earl
             of
             Argiles
             expedition
             in
             this
             year
             ,
             3333.
             
               l.
               6.
               s.
               8.
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             The
             Factors
             counts
             of
             Amunition
             and
             Arms
             this
             year
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             25000.
             l.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             The
             foot
             Army
             consisting
             between
             22000.
             and
             24000.
             men
             ,
             with
             2500.
             horse
             ,
             was
             three
             moneths
             and
             an
             halfe
             at
             40000.
             l.
             a
             moneth
             ,
             do
             extend
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             140000.
             l.
             Item
             ,
             The
             Army
             being
             a
             moneth
             and
             an
             halfe
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             60000.
             l.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             Levy
             monies
             advanced
             to
             the
             footemen
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Randevous
             ,
             to
             some
             2.
             s.
             to
             some
             3.
             s.
             to
             some
             5.
             s.
             as
             they
             lay
             in
             distance
             from
             their
             Randevous
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             the
             least
             to
             every
             footman
             over
             head
             3.
             
               s.
               4.
               d.
            
             the
             sum
             of
             3646.
             
               l.
               13.
               s.
               4.
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             Leavy
             to
             2500.
             horsemen
             at
             6.
             
               s.
               8.
               d.
            
             apeece
             the
             sum
             of
             833.
             
               l.
               6.
               s.
               8.
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             For
             entertaining
             of
             souldiers
             at
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dumberton
             ,
             and
             upon
             Clyde
             ,
             making
             fortification
             at
             both
             places
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             30343.
             
               l.
               6.
               s.
               8.
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             The
             Earl
             of
             Marshall
             his
             Regiment
             the
             sum
             of
             30333.
             
               l.
               6.
               s.
               8.
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             My
             Lord
             Sincklars
             Regiment
             the
             sum
             of
             10666.
             
               l.
               13.
               s.
               4.
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Summa
             lateris
             266904.
             l.
             13.
             s.
             4.
             d.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             65.
             ships
             given
             up
             in
             the
             list
             ,
             besides
             many
             others
             not
             yet
             
             come
             to
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             loading
             and
             loss
             they
             had
             by
             want
             of
             trade
             ,
             by
             nine
             moneths
             rest
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             52700.
             
          
           
             The
             delivery
             of
             the
             ships
             will
             abate
             so
             much
             of
             this
             as
             the
             ships
             are
             presently
             worth
             .
          
           
             Item
             ,
             About
             five
             hundred
             Scotch-ships
             were
             stopped
             from
             trading
             ,
             by
             the
             
               English
               ships
            
             ,
             six
             or
             seven
             moneths
             :
             the
             native
             commodities
             ,
             ordinarily
             to
             be
             exported
             ,
             were
             sold
             the
             third
             penny
             down
             of
             their
             value
             ,
             the
             prejudice
             thereof
             exceedeth
             that
             which
             we
             desire
             ,
             but
             do
             onely
             here
             set
             the
             sum
             50000.
             l.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             For
             fortification
             made
             at
             Tantalam
             ,
             and
             a
             watch
             kept
             there
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Basse
             and
             
               Linton
               Bridge
            
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             7000.
             
               l.
               Item
            
             ,
             For
             two
             ships
             sunk
             at
             Clyde
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             some
             having
             come
             in
             before
             ,
             and
             were
             valued
             at
             600.
             l.
             
          
           
             Summa
             lateris
             104000.
             
          
           
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             Scotland
             hath
             sustained
             divers
             other
             great
             burthens
             of
             this
             nature
             :
             As
             first
             ,
             the
             particular
             charges
             sustained
             by
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             Burroughs
             of
             our
             Kingdome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             troubles
             and
             Armies
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             appear
             to
             be
             above
             100000.
             l.
             
          
           
             Item
             ,
             the
             neglect
             and
             over-sight
             of
             their
             particular
             fortunes
             ,
             can
             be
             no
             less
             then
             the
             100000.
             l.
             aforesaid
             ,
             besides
             expeditions
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             that
             ●ost
             above
             1000.
             l.
             
          
           
             The
             stop
             of
             Trade
             was
             of
             prejudice
             to
             Scotland
             above
             50000.
             l.
             
          
           
             18000.
             l.
             a
             moneth
             will
             not
             defray
             the
             charge
             of
             our
             Armies
             at
             New-Castle
             ,
             and
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             850.
             
               l.
               per
               diem
            
             ,
             which
             we
             receive
             from
             the
             Nothern
             parts
             and
             Counties
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             furnished
             by
             the
             Several
             Shires
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             2000.
             
             Baggots
             ,
             horses
             ,
             for
             carrying
             victuals
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             they
             sent
             out
             .
          
           
             And
             about
             a
             thousand
             were
             bought
             for
             carrying
             the
             Commanders
             baggage
             ,
             of
             which
             above
             1000.
             have
             been
             lost
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             have
             perished
             in
             the
             journey
             ,
             and
             of
             500.
             horse
             and
             100.
             oxen
             for
             the
             Common
             ,
             the
             half
             is
             also
             lost
             ;
             which
             loss
             will
             amount
             to
             above
             6500.
             1.
             
          
           
             Many
             of
             the
             2500.
             troop
             horse
             cost
             at
             the
             several
             prices
             by
             the
             Shires
             ,
             and
             will
             lose
             of
             them
             ,
             partly
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             decay
             above
             5500.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sum
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             271500.
             l.
             So
             then
             their
             charges
             amount
             unto
             514128.
             l.
             9.
             s.
             their
             losses
             unto
             271500.
             l.
             Besides
             their
             charity
             to
             us
             in
             other
             abatements
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             English
             Commissioners
             in
             much
             amazement
             ,
             
             demanded
             of
             the
             Scotish
             ,
             Whether
             this
             be
             a
             positive
             Account
             ,
             
             or
             whether
             rather
             an
             intimation
             of
             the
             Charges
             there
             ,
             to
             induce
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             to
             take
             your
             distressed
             estate
             into
             consideration
             ,
             and
             to
             afford
             you
             some
             friendly
             assistance
             ,
             the
             eighth
             of
             
               Ianuary
               ,
               1640.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 They
                 answer
                 .
                 
              
               
                 We
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 willing
                 to
                 undergo
                 the
                 Loss
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 been
                 ready
                 to
                 undergo
                 the
                 hazzard
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 charge
                 doth
                 far
                 exceed
                 our
                 strength
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 more
                 fully
                 contained
                 in
                 our
                 Papers
                 presented
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 )
                 our
                 Charges
                 and
                 Losses
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 intending
                 to
                 demand
                 a
                 total
                 Reparation
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ●ear
                 the
                 Remnant
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 conceive
                 ,
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 having
                 considered
                 our
                 Reasons
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 justice
                 and
                 kindness
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   
                     the
                     ninth
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1640.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   per
                   Adam
                   Blayr
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             some
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             (
             their
             Favourites
             )
             conceived
             their
             Demands
             not
             unreasonable
             .
             But
             Sir
             
               Benjamin
               Ruddier
            
             gave
             his
             opinion
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               Ianuary
               22.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Mr
               :
               Speaker
               .
            
          
           
             The
             prudent
             Endeavours
             of
             our
             Commissioners
             ,
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             probably
             have
             drawn
             near
             to
             a
             blessed
             Peace
             .
             
             The
             King
             being
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             assent
             to
             their
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             including
             the
             Articles
             of
             their
             Assembly
             ;
             their
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             ratified
             ;
             their
             grievances
             relieved
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             use
             to
             give
             the
             King
             Money
             .
             The
             Scots
             Remonstrance
             professing
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             take
             
               nothing
               of
               the
            
             English
             
               but
               for
               Money
               or
               Security
            
             .
             But
             we
             have
             defrayed
             them
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             are
             still
             provided
             to
             do
             longer
             .
          
           
             That
             heretofore
             we
             established
             their
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             bore
             our
             own
             Charges
             :
             and
             concerning
             mutual
             restitution
             of
             Ships
             and
             Goods
             ,
             which
             now
             our
             Commissioners
             have
             fairly
             accommodated
             already
             .
             As
             for
             inferential
             and
             consequential
             Dammages
             ,
             such
             a
             Representment
             would
             not
             administer
             unacceptable
             matter
             of
             contestation
             .
          
           
             We
             could
             truly
             allege
             that
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               New-castle
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishoprick
             will
             not
             recover
             their
             former
             Estate
             these
             twenty
             years
             ;
             that
             the
             Coal-mines
             of
             New-castle
             will
             not
             be
             set
             right
             for
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             besides
             the
             price
             of
             Coals
             doth
             cost
             this
             City
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             above
             that
             value
             in
             loss
             .
             And
             much
             more
             of
             this
             nature
             and
             dammage
             might
             be
             justly
             urged
             .
          
           
             They
             say
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             make
             any
             former
             Demands
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             make
             their
             Sum
             appear
             above
             four
             hundred
             and
             fourteen
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             more
             than
             ever
             we
             gave
             the
             King
             ;
             A
             portentous
             apparition
             ,
             which
             shews
             it self
             in
             a
             very
             dry
             time
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Revenue
             totally
             exhausted
             ,
             
             the
             Kingdom
             generally
             impoverished
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             this
             supply
             is
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             us
             onely
             without
             the
             least
             help
             from
             any
             his
             Majesties
             other
             Dominions
             ,
             an
             utter
             draining
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             unless
             England
             be
             
               Puteus
               inexhaustus
            
             :
             yet
             I
             shall
             afford
             what
             is
             reasonable
             and
             honourable
             to
             a
             convenient
             considerable
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             go
             off
             with
             a
             handsome
             friendly
             Loss
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             reject
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             improve
             our
             Cause
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             never
             thought
             any
             great
             wisdom
             overmuch
             to
             trust
             to
             a
             succesfull
             Sword.
             A
             man
             that
             walks
             upon
             rising
             ground
             ,
             the
             further
             he
             goes
             the
             more
             spacious
             his
             prospect
             ;
             success
             enlarges
             mens
             desires
             ,
             extends
             their
             ambition
             ,
             breeds
             thoughts
             never
             dreamt
             on
             before
             .
             But
             the
             Scots
             being
             truly
             touched
             with
             Religion
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             professions
             ,
             that
             onely
             is
             able
             to
             keep
             their
             words
             ;
             for
             Religion
             is
             stronger
             and
             wiser
             than
             Reason
             it self
             .
             But
             we
             hope
             of
             a
             good
             conclusion
             ,
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             all
             these
             (
             hitherto
             Inconveniences
             )
             to
             the
             advance
             of
             Religion
             ,
             King
             ,
             and
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             the
             present
             to
             satisfie
             the
             clamour
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             Master
             Speaker
             was
             ordered
             to
             write
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             to
             advance
             sixty
             thousand
             pounds
             upon
             security
             and
             Assignment
             out
             of
             the
             next
             Subsidies
             to
             be
             levied
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             in
             the
             Money
             to
             the
             Chamber
             of
             London
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             humbly
             obeyed
             .
             This
             being
             but
             one
             Loan
             ;
             for
             I
             finde
             several
             Acquittances
             for
             the
             like
             Sum
             of
             sixty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             mentioning
             therein
             
               For
               Supply
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               and
               providing
               for
               the
               Northern
               Counties
               .
            
             And
             so
             belike
             were
             issued
             for
             Supply
             of
             both
             Armies
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             Ambassadour
             Lieger
             having
             made
             Overtures
             of
             a
             Marriage
             between
             William
             young
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             Kings
             eldest
             Daughter
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             ,
             
             which
             he
             very
             willingly
             inclined
             to
             accept
             ,
             yet
             though
             fit
             as
             his
             condition
             stood
             with
             the
             Parliament
             to
             acquaint
             them
             therewith
             .
             And
             tells
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             That
             freedom
             and
             confidence
             which
             I
             expressed
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             
             to
             have
             of
             your
             love
             and
             fidelity
             towards
             my
             Person
             and
             Estate
             ,
             hath
             made
             me
             at
             this
             time
             come
             hither
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             that
             Alliance
             and
             Confederacy
             which
             I
             intend
             to
             make
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             ,
             which
             before
             this
             time
             I
             did
             not
             think
             expedient
             to
             do
             ,
             because
             that
             part
             which
             I
             do
             desire
             your
             advice
             and
             assistance
             upon
             ,
             was
             not
             ready
             to
             be
             treated
             on
             .
             I
             will
             not
             trouble
             you
             with
             a
             long
             digression
             ,
             by
             shewing
             the
             steps
             of
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             leave
             you
             to
             be
             satisfied
             in
             that
             by
             those
             who
             under
             me
             do
             manage
             that
             Affair
             .
             Onely
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             the
             Reasons
             which
             have
             induced
             me
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             I
             expect
             your
             assistance
             and
             counsel
             .
             The
             Considerations
             that
             have
             induced
             me
             to
             it
             are
             these
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             here
             needs
             no
             Dispensation
             ,
             no
             fear
             that
             my
             Daughters
             conscience
             may
             be
             any
             way
             perverted
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             do
             esteem
             that
             a
             strict
             Alliance
             and
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             States
             will
             be
             as
             usefull
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             that
             with
             any
             of
             my
             Neighbours
             ,
             especially
             considering
             their
             Affinity
             ,
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             their
             strength
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             must
             never
             forget
             in
             these
             occasions
             )
             the
             use
             I
             may
             make
             of
             this
             Alliance
             towards
             the
             establishing
             of
             my
             Sister
             and
             Nephews
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             shew
             you
             in
             what
             I
             desire
             your
             assistance
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             the
             Articles
             of
             Marriage
             are
             in
             a
             manner
             concluded
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             totally
             ratified
             untill
             that
             of
             Alliance
             be
             ended
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ,
             which
             before
             I
             demanded
             your
             assistance
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             enter
             upon
             .
             And
             that
             I
             may
             not
             leave
             you
             too
             much
             at
             large
             ,
             how
             to
             begin
             that
             Council
             ,
             I
             present
             you
             here
             the
             Propositions
             which
             are
             offered
             by
             me
             to
             the
             States
             Ambassadours
             for
             that
             intent
             .
             And
             so
             my
             Lords
             I
             shall
             onely
             desire
             you
             to
             make
             as
             much
             expedition
             in
             your
             Councils
             ,
             as
             so
             great
             a
             Business
             shall
             require
             ,
             and
             shall
             leave
             your
             Lordships
             to
             your
             own
             free
             debate
             .
          
           
             This
             Proposition
             of
             Alliance
             both
             with
             the
             Prince
             and
             with
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             ,
             was
             extremely
             and
             unanimously
             affected
             by
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             was
             universally
             embraced
             without
             Fears
             or
             Jealousies
             ,
             upon
             our
             Liberties
             or
             Religion
             ,
             and
             soon
             concluded
             ;
             but
             what
             resulted
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             from
             another
             party
             ▪
             
               Papists
               Plots
            
             perpetually
             allarming
             ;
             for
             ,
          
           
             The
             very
             next
             Day
             ,
             four
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             bore
             up
             the
             Message
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             of
             a
             monstrous
             Design
             of
             the
             Papists
             ;
             
             an
             Army
             of
             fifteen
             thousand
             in
             Lancashire
             ,
             and
             eight
             thousand
             in
             
               Ireland
               ▪
            
             and
             I
             know
             not
             how
             many
             thousands
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             well
             armed
             ,
             and
             in
             pay
             ,
             raised
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             After-ages
             will
             think
             these
             Hyperboles
             ;
             for
             though
             there
             was
             no
             such
             Armies
             possibly
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             no
             such
             Fears
             by
             others
             ,
             yet
             this
             Message
             was
             sent
             ,
             and
             carried
             from
             the
             Lower
             to
             the
             Higher
             House
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             occasion
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             People
             to
             frame
             Petitions
             ,
             sutable
             to
             Plots
             ,
             and
             Fears
             ,
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             purpose
             .
          
           
             The
             thirteenth
             of
             February
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Ship-money
             Judges
             (
             so
             nick-named
             )
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Berkley
            
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             motion
             of
             the
             Commons
             accused
             of
             High-treason
             ,
             and
             by
             Maxwell
             the
             
               Black
               Rod
            
             taken
             the
             next
             day
             from
             his
             Seat
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             and
             kept
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             Bill
             for
             the
             
               Triennial
               Parliament
            
             ,
             
             having
             passed
             both
             Houses
             was
             confirmed
             with
             the
             Kings
             royal
             assent
             ,
             
               February
               16.
            
             and
             to
             let
             them
             see
             how
             sensible
             himself
             was
             ,
             of
             this
             his
             great
             grace
             ,
             he
             thought
             fit
             to
             put
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             their
             gratitude
             of
             fear
             of
             their
             failing
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             And
             you
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ;
             
             you
             may
             remember
             when
             both
             Houses
             were
             with
             me
             at
             the
             Banquetting-house
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             I
             did
             declare
             unto
             you
             two
             Rocks
             I
             wished
             you
             to
             shun
             ,
             this
             is
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             consequence
             that
             I
             think
             never
             Bill
             passed
             here
             in
             this
             House
             of
             more
             favour
             to
             the
             Subject
             than
             this
             is
             :
             and
             if
             the
             other
             Rock
             be
             as
             happily
             past
             over
             ,
             as
             this
             shall
             be
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             you
             can
             ask
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             see
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             make
             any
             q●●stion
             to
             yield
             unto
             .
             Therefore
             I
             mention
             this
             to
             shew
             unto
             you
             the
             sense
             I
             have
             of
             this
             Bill
             ,
             and
             the
             Obligation
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             to
             me
             for
             it
             ;
             for
             hitherto
             (
             to
             speak
             freely
             )
             I
             had
             no
             great
             encouragement
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             should
             look
             to
             the
             outward
             face
             of
             your
             actions
             ,
             or
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             inward
             intentions
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             I
             might
             make
             question
             of
             doing
             it
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             you
             have
             gone
             on
             in
             that
             which
             concerns
             your selves
             to
             amend
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             those
             things
             that
             meerly
             concern
             the
             strength
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             neither
             for
             the
             State
             nor
             mine
             own
             particular
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             mention
             ,
             not
             to
             reproach
             you
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             state
             of
             things
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             you
             have
             taken
             the
             Government
             all
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             off
             the
             Hinges
             .
             A
             skilfull
             Watch-maker
             to
             cleanse
             his
             Watch
             will
             take
             it
             asunder
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             put
             together
             it
             will
             go
             better
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             leaves
             not
             out
             one
             Pin
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             I
             have
             done
             all
             this
             on
             my
             part
             ,
             you
             know
             what
             to
             do
             on
             yours
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             you
             shall
             see
             clearly
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             performed
             really
             what
             I
             expressed
             to
             you
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             trust
             I
             have
             of
             your
             affections
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             great
             expression
             of
             trust
             ,
             that
             before
             you
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             put
             such
             a
             confidence
             in
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             also
             the
             King
             signed
             the
             Bill
             of
             Subsidies
             ,
             both
             which
             Acts
             so
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             at
             a
             Conference
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             to
             wait
             upon
             his
             Majesty
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Littleton
            
             return
             their
             humble
             thanks
             .
             And
             Bonfires
             and
             Bell-ringing
             throughout
             all
             the
             City
             were
             signs
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             done
             by
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             of
             February
             Master
             Pym
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             Commons
             House
             to
             prefer
             the
             Charge
             of
             High
             Treason
             in
             fourteen
             Articles
             against
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             
             who
             was
             thereupon
             ordered
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             but
             upon
             humble
             suit
             and
             some
             Reasons
             besides
             ,
             his
             Commitment
             thither
             was
             respited
             till
             the
             first
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             time
             he
             was
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Black
             Rod.
             
          
           
             Nor
             would
             this
             Mans
             remorse
             serve
             their
             turn
             ,
             but
             the
             down
             fall
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             a
             total
             Reformation
             in
             the
             Hierarchy
             it self
             .
             Nay
             ,
             
             they
             must
             not
             mannage
             any
             secular
             power
             ,
             nor
             Votes
             in
             Parliament
             .
             And
             at
             length
             they
             would
             quite
             extirpate
             them
             Root
             and
             Branch
             .
             And
             the
             ground
             of
             their
             guilt
             was
             framed
             into
             an
             Induction
             of
             Particulars
             annexed
             to
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             as
             may
             in
             part
             appear
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             were
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             meant
             to
             make
             it
             up
             with
             more
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             other
             were
             eight
             and
             twenty
             very
             large
             Articles
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             an
             Addition
             of
             as
             many
             evil
             Consequences
             as
             might
             serve
             for
             a
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             the
             Reading
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             were
             put
             under
             the
             consideration
             of
             a
             Committee
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             imagine
             it
             impossible
             to
             express
             the
             various
             Debates
             
               pro
               &
               con
            
             upon
             that
             subject
             ,
             the
             wit
             of
             man
             could
             not
             invent
             more
             ,
             either
             for
             Tongues
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             Pens
             abroad
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             beyond
             Seas
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             many
             Tongues
             this
             Speech
             of
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             against
             the
             Petition
             ,
             and
             for
             Episcopacy
             deserves
             the
             mentioning
             ,
             in
             effect
             thus
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             looked
             not
             upon
             that
             Petition
             ,
             as
             a
             Petition
             from
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             
             but
             from
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             fifteen
             thousand
             Londoners
             ,
             all
             that
             could
             be
             got
             to
             subscribe
             .
          
           
             That
             therein
             he
             discovered
             a
             mixture
             of
             things
             Contemptible
             ,
             Irrational
             ,
             and
             Presumptuous
             .
          
           
             Contemptible
             .
             Did
             ever
             any
             man
             think
             that
             the
             Fables
             of
             Ovid
             ,
             or
             Coriat's
             News
             ,
             should
             by
             fifteen
             thousand
             have
             been
             presented
             to
             a
             Parliament
             as
             a
             motive
             for
             the
             extirpation
             of
             Bishops
             ;
             For
             the
             scandal
             of
             the
             Rocket
             ,
             the
             Lawn-sleeves
             ,
             the
             four-corner'd
             Cap
             ,
             the
             Cope
             ,
             the
             Surplice
             ,
             the
             Hood
             ,
             the
             Canonical
             Coat
             ,
             &c.
             may
             pass
             as
             Arguments
             of
             the
             same
             weight
             .
             He
             did
             not
             know
             whether
             it
             were
             more
             preposterous
             to
             infer
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             Bishops
             from
             such
             weak
             Arguments
             ,
             or
             to
             attribute
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             to
             Church-government
             all
             the
             civil
             grievances
             .
             Not
             a
             Patent
             ,
             not
             a
             Monopoly
             ,
             not
             the
             price
             of
             a
             Commodity
             raised
             ,
             but
             these
             men
             make
             Bishops
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Irrational
             .
             A
             Petition
             ought
             to
             be
             like
             a
             kinde
             of
             Syllogism
             ,
             the
             Conclusion
             ,
             the
             Prayer
             ,
             ought
             to
             hold
             proportion
             with
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             deduced
             from
             them
             :
             but
             in
             this
             Petition
             there
             was
             a
             multitude
             of
             Allegations
             ,
             of
             Instances
             ,
             of
             Abuses
             ,
             and
             Depravations
             in
             Church-government
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             thence
             inferred
             ?
             Let
             the
             Use
             be
             utterly
             abolished
             for
             the
             Abuses
             sake
             .
             For
             the
             moveables
             sake
             to
             take
             away
             the
             solid
             good
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             is
             just
             as
             reasonable
             ,
             as
             to
             root
             up
             a
             good
             Tree
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             a
             Canker
             in
             the
             Branches
             .
          
           
             Presumptuous
             .
             What
             greater
             boldness
             can
             there
             be
             than
             for
             Petitioners
             to
             prescribe
             to
             a
             Parliament
             what
             and
             how
             it
             should
             do
             ?
             For
             multitude
             to
             teach
             a
             Parliament
             what
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             not
             ,
             the
             Government
             according
             to
             Gods
             Word
             ?
             Again
             ,
             it
             is
             high
             presumption
             to
             petition
             point-blank
             against
             a
             Government
             in
             force
             by
             Law
             :
             the
             honour
             of
             former
             
             Acts
             must
             be
             upheld
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             reverence
             we
             expect
             from
             future
             times
             to
             our
             own
             Acts
             ,
             depends
             upon
             our
             supporting
             the
             dignity
             of
             former
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             
               He
               said
            
             ,
             We
             all
             agree
             that
             a
             Reformation
             of
             Church-government
             is
             most
             necessary
             :
             but
             to
             strike
             at
             the
             Root
             ,
             he
             can
             never
             give
             his
             Vote
             before
             three
             things
             were
             cleared
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             no
             Rule
             ,
             no
             Boundaries
             can
             be
             set
             to
             Bishops
             able
             to
             restrain
             them
             from
             such
             Exorbitances
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             such
             a
             Frame
             of
             Government
             must
             be
             laid
             before
             us
             ,
             as
             no
             time
             ,
             no
             corruption
             ,
             can
             make
             liable
             to
             inconveniences
             proportionable
             with
             those
             we
             abolish
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             whether
             the
             new
             Model
             is
             practicable
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             consistent
             with
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             was
             confident
             a
             Triennial
             Parliament
             would
             be
             a
             curb
             sufficient
             to
             order
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             confident
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             did
             listen
             to
             those
             who
             would
             extirpate
             Episcopacy
             ,
             we
             should
             in
             state
             of
             every
             Bishop
             we
             put
             down
             in
             a
             Diocess
             ,
             set
             up
             a
             Pope
             in
             every
             Parish
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             would
             be
             unsafe
             for
             Monarchy
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Presbyterian
             Assemblies
             should
             succeed
             ,
             they
             would
             assume
             a
             power
             to
             excommunicate
             Kings
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             men
             .
             And
             if
             Kings
             came
             once
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             men
             are
             not
             like
             to
             care
             much
             what
             becomes
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             Debates
             and
             banding
             ,
             Episcopacy
             was
             alive
             ,
             though
             drooping
             ;
             for
             the
             Commons
             the
             tenth
             of
             March
             voted
             ,
             
               That
               no
               Bishop
               shall
               have
               any
               Vote
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               any
               judicial
               power
               in
               the
               Star-chamber
               ,
               nor
               bear
               any
               sway
               in
               temporal
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               Clergy-man
               shall
               be
               in
               Commission
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             And
             yet
             in
             some
             doubt
             what
             to
             do
             as
             to
             the
             Hierarchy
             ,
             they
             in
             February
             had
             required
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             lately
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             his
             Directions
             concerning
             the
             Liturgy
             and
             Episcopal
             Government
             ,
             whose
             Answer
             was
             thus
             :
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Armagh's
             Direction
             to
             the
             Parliament
             concerning
             the
             Liturgy
             and
             Episcopal
             Government
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             required
             by
             them
             ,
             
               Febr.
               1640.
            
             
          
           
             To
             satisfie
             you
             Demands
             both
             concerning
             the
             Liturgie
             and
             Episcopal
             Government
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             for
             the
             Book
             of
             Common
             Prayer
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             alleged
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             God
             himself
             appointed
             in
             the
             Law
             a
             set
             Form
             of
             Benediction
             ,
             Numb
             .
             6.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             David
             appointed
             set
             Psalms
             to
             be
             sung
             upon
             especial
             occasions
             ,
             as
             the
             Title
             to
             each
             of
             them
             sheweth
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophet
             Joel
             appointed
             a
             third
             Form
             of
             Prayers
             to
             
             be
             used
             by
             the
             Priests
             at
             a
             solemn
             feast
             
               Joel
               .
               chap.
               2.
            
             verse
             15.
             17.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             Christ
             ,
             not
             only
             commands
             us
             to
             pray
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             
               Mat.
               6.
               9.
            
             but
             to
             use
             a
             
               set
               form
            
             of
             words
             
               Luke
               11
               ,
               2.
               when
               you
               pray
               say
               ,
               Our
               father
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             is
             no
             more
             restrained
             by
             using
             a
             
               set
               form
            
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             then
             by
             singing
             
               set
               hymns
            
             or
             Psalms
             in
             Meeter
             ,
             which
             yet
             the
             adversaries
             of
             our
             Common-prayer
             ,
             Practise
             in
             their
             Assemblies
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             of
             All
             Prayers
             premeditated
             are
             the
             best
             ,
             
               Eccle.
               5.
               30.
            
             of
             Premeditated
             Prayers
             ,
             those
             which
             are
             allowed
             by
             publique
             Authority
             are
             to
             be
             preferred
             ,
             above
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             uttered
             by
             any
             private
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             All
             the
             Churches
             in
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             and
             best
             times
             ,
             had
             their
             set
             formes
             of
             Liturgie
             ,
             whereof
             most
             are
             extant
             ,
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             Let
             our
             Service-book
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Dutch
            
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Liturgies
             ,
             prescribed
             in
             any
             of
             the
             former
             Churches
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             appear
             to
             any
             indifferent
             reader
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             more
             exact
             ,
             and
             compleat
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Ninethly
             ,
             Our
             Service-book
             was
             penned
             ,
             and
             allowed
             of
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             many
             Learned
             Doctors
             ,
             but
             glorious
             Martyrs
             ,
             who
             sealed
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             
               Reformed
               Religion
            
             with
             their
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             
               quaedam
               in
               pulchro
               Corpore
               mendae
            
             ;
             And
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             (
             so
             it
             be
             done
             without
             much
             noyse
             :
             )
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             Calendar
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             might
             be
             reformed
             ,
             and
             the
             Lessons
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Apocrypha
             might
             be
             struck
             out
             ,
             and
             other
             Lessons
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Canonical-Scriptures
             ,
             appointed
             to
             be
             read
             in
             the
             place
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             ,
             besides
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             of
             reading
             any
             of
             the
             Apocrypha
             ,
             there
             are
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Chapters
             set
             in
             the
             Index
             ,
             passages
             repugnant
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             holy-scriptures
             ,
             as
             namely
             in
             some
             Chapters
             of
             Tobit
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             
               Psalms
               ,
               Epistle
            
             ,
             and
             Gospels
             ,
             and
             all
             sentences
             alledged
             out
             of
             holy-scripture
             ,
             the
             last
             translating
             of
             King
             James
             Bible
             ,
             may
             be
             followed
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             passages
             ,
             not
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Original
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             proved
             by
             many
             instances
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Rubrick
             ,
             where
             of
             late
             ,
             the
             word
             Priest
             hath
             been
             put
             instead
             of
             the
             word
             Minister
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             expunged
             and
             the
             word
             Minister
             restored
             ;
             which
             is
             less
             offensive
             ,
             and
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             language
             of
             all
             
               Reformed
               Churches
               ;
               And
            
             likewise
             ,
             that
             some
             clauses
             ;
             which
             seem
             to
             have
             surreptitiously
             crept
             into
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             expunged
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             
               after
               the
               Communion
               ,
               every
               Minister
               shall
               Communicate
               ,
               and
               shall
               so
               receive
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               other
               rites
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               order
               in
               this
               Book
               appointed
            
             ;
             which
             words
             ,
             can
             carry
             no
             good
             sence
             in
             a
             Protestants
             eare
             ,
             nor
             those
             ,
             after
             
               Private
               baptism
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               certain
               by
               Gods
               word
               that
               Children
               
               being
               baptized
               ,
               have
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               their
               salvation
               ,
               and
               be
               undoubtedly
               saved
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
               that
               in
               the
               Hymns
               ,
               instead
               of
               ,
            
             the
             song
             of
             the
             three-Children
             ,
             
               some
               other
               word
               might
               be
               placed
               out
               of
               the
            
             Canonical
             scriptures
             ;
             
               and
               that
               a
               fitter
            
             Psalm
             
               were
               chosen
               ,
               at
               the
            
             Churching
             of
             a
             woman
             ;
             
               for
               those
               verses
            
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             suffer
             thy
             foot
             to
             be
             moved
             ,
             and
             ,
             the
             Sun
             shall
             not
             burn
             thee
             by
             day
             ,
             nor
             the
             moon
             by
             night
             ,
             
               seem
               not
               very
               pertinent
            
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             
               that
               in
               the
            
             Pravers
             and
             Collects
             ,
             some
             expressions
             
               were
               better
               ;
               as
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
            
             Almighty
             God
             which
             only
             worketh
             great
             wonders
             ,
             send
             down
             upon
             our
             Bishops
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             let
             thy
             great
             mercy
             loose
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ;
             and
             ,
             from
             fornication
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             deadly
             sins
             ;
             
               and
               the
               like
            
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               singing
            
             Psalms
             ,
             
               either
               ,
               the
               lame
               rythms
               ,
               or
               the
               superfluous
               words
               ,
               as
            
             I
             say's
             and
             for
             why's
             ;
             And
             homely
             phrases
             ;
             as
             thou
             shalt
             feed
             them
             with
             brown
             bread
             ;
             and
             take
             thy
             hand
             out
             of
             thy
             lap
             ,
             and
             give
             thy
             foes
             a
             rap
             and
             mend
             this
             geer
             ,
             
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               may
               be
               corrected
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               a
               better
               translation
               of
               the
            
             Psalms
             
               in
               meeter
               ,
               appointed
               ,
               in
               place
               of
               this
               old
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             Episcopal-government
             ,
             
               it
               may
               be
               alleged
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
            
             old-law
             the
             Priests
             
               were
               above
               the
            
             Levites
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               that
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
            
             Apostles
             
               were
               above
               the
            
             Seventy
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             subscriptions
             of
             St.
             Paules
             Epistles
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Canonical
             Scripture
             )
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Timotheus
               was
               ordained
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Ephesians
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             Episcopal
             ordination
             and
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             
               hath
               express
               warrant
               in
            
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             
               as
               namely
            
             Titus
             1.
             5.
             for
             this
             cause
             left
             I
             thee
             in
             Crete
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             set
             in
             order
             the
             things
             that
             are
             wanting
             and
             ordain
             Elders
             (
             
               that
               is
            
             Ministers
             ,
             )
             
               in
               every
            
             City
             
               and
               ,
               of
            
             Tim.
             5.
             22.
             
             Lay
             hands
             suddenly
             on
             no
             man
             ;
             and
             5.
             19.
             
             Against
             an
             Elder
             (
             or
             Minister
             )
             receive
             not
             an
             accusation
             but
             before
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             The
             Angels
             of
             whom
             the
             Epistles
             were
             indorsed
             ,
             the
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             best
             Interpreters
             ,
             both
             ancient
             ,
             and
             latter
             ,
             expound
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             those
             Cities
             .
          
           
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               Eusebius
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             writers
             affirm
             ,
             (
             none
             contradicting
             them
             )
             that
             the
             Apostles
             themselves
             ,
             chose
             
               James
               Bishop
            
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             their
             Apostolical
             Seats
             ,
             succeeded
             Bishops
             ,
             which
             continued
             in
             all
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             Government
             heard
             of
             in
             the
             Church
             for
             fifteen
             hundred
             years
             and
             more
             ,
             then
             by
             Bishops
             and
             the
             Canons
             of
             Councels
             both
             General
             and
             Provincial
             which
             consisted
             of
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             That
             so
             many
             acts
             of
             Parliament
             and
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             
               Statutes
               of
               Colleges
            
             of
             both
             Universities
             ,
             have
             relation
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             that
             the
             removing
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             especially
             there
             haveing
             
             been
             never
             any
             other
             Government
             setled
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             )
             will
             breed
             an
             Infinite
             confusion
             ,
             and
             no
             Reformation
             but
             rather
             a
             deformation
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             yet
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             that
             in
             something
             ,
             our
             Government
             might
             be
             reduced
             into
             the
             constitutions
             ,
             and
             practice
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             especially
             ,
             in
             these
             particulars
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             did
             ordinarily
             Preach
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             
               Metropolitan
               -
               Church
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Parochial-Churches
             ,
             in
             their
             visitations
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             not
             Ordain
             any
             Minister
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             three
             or
             four
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             grave
             Pastors
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             not
             suspend
             
               ab
               officio
               et
               beneficio
            
             ,
             at
             their
             pleasures
             by
             their
             sole
             authority
             ,
             and
             only
             ,
             with
             a
             necessary
             consent
             of
             some
             assistance
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             such
             causes
             and
             crimes
             only
             ,
             as
             the
             antient
             Canons
             or
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             appoint
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             none
             might
             be
             Excommunicated
             but
             by
             the
             Bishop
             himself
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Pastor
             ,
             in
             whose
             Parish
             the
             Delinquent
             liveth
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             Heinous
             Scandalous
             Crimes
             ,
             joyned
             with
             obstinacie
             ,
             and
             wilful
             contempt
             of
             the
             Churches
             authority
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             for
             
               non
               appearance
               upon
               ordinary
               citations
            
             ,
             some
             other
             punishment
             might
             be
             inflicted
             ,
             and
             ,
             that
             appointed
             by
             Law.
             
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             That
             Bishops
             might
             not
             demand
             benevolence
             for
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             nor
             exact
             allowance
             for
             their
             diet
             in
             their
             visitations
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             their
             servants
             to
             exact
             undue
             fees
             ,
             in
             Ordinations
             and
             institutions
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Chancellors
            
             ,
             and
             officials
             may
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Censures
             of
             the
             principal
             Synods
             and
             Convocations
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             the
             Original
             of
             Episcopacie
             ,
             take
             a
             cleer
             view
             of
             Doctor
             Reynalds
             ,
             his
             judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Armagh
             confirmation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             here
             abreviated
             ,
             referring
             the
             Reader
             to
             the
             Book
             it self
             ,
             and
             his
             Annotations
             for
             his
             Authority
             ,
             printed
             this
             year
             1641.
             
          
           
             When
             Elders
             were
             ordained
             (
             so
             the
             doctor
             )
             by
             the
             Apostles
             in
             every
             Church
             ,
             
             through
             every
             City
             ,
             to
             feed
             the
             flock
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             had
             then
             overseers
             ;
             they
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             perform
             that
             duty
             ,
             did
             Assemble
             and
             chose
             one
             amongst
             them
             President
             ,
             and
             Moderator
             .
             As
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             though
             sundry
             Elders
             and
             Pastors
             ,
             yet
             but
             one
             chief
             ,
             whom
             our
             Saviour
             calls
             the
             
               Angel
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             primit●ve
             fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             call
             Bishops
             ,
             for
             as
             Minister
             the
             common
             name
             to
             all
             who
             serve
             in
             the
             
               steward-ship
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               God
               ,
            
             is
             now
             by
             custome
             restrained
             to
             the
             name
             Elders
             who
             are
             under
             a
             Bishop
             ;
             so
             the
             name
             Bishop
             common
             to
             all
             Elders
             and
             Pastors
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Fathers
             apppropriated
             to
             him
             who
             was
             President
             over
             Elders
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               are
               certain
            
             Elders
             
               reproved
               by
            
             Cyprian
             ,
             for
             receiving
             
             to
             the
             communion
             them
             who
             had
             fallen
             (
             in
             time
             of
             persecution
             )
             before
             the
             Bishop
             had
             advised
             of
             it
             with
             them
             and
             others
             .
             And
             Cornelius
             
               writeth
               that
               the
            
             Catholique
             Church
             committed
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             had
             fourty
             six
             Elders
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             have
             but
             one
             Bishop
             .
             
               And
               both
               of
               them
               being
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               one
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               the
               other
               of
            
             Carthage
             ,
             
               do
               witness
               of
               themselves
               ,
               that
            
             they
             dealt
             in
             matters
             of
             the
             Churches
             Government
             by
             the
             consent
             and
             councel
             of
             the
             company
             of
             Elders
             ,
             or
             Eldership
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             that
             Doctors
             opinion
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Arch
               Bishop
               of
               Armagh
            
             confirmes
             
             with
             these
             notes
             of
             Antiquity
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             
               Angel
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Ephesus
            
             was
             by
             the
             fathers
             called
             Bishop
             ,
             is
             cleerly
             confirmed
             both
             by
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             first
             Bishop
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Ignatius
             who
             (
             within
             twelve
             years
             after
             )
             distinguisheth
             the
             singular
             and
             constant
             President
             thereof
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Presbyters
             ,
             by
             appropriating
             the
             name
             of
             Bishops
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             is
             declared
             in
             the
             general
             councel
             of
             Calcedon
             ,
             by
             Lecutius
             Bishop
             of
             Magnesia
             ;
             That
             from
             Timothy
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             a
             continued
             succession
             of
             twenty
             seven
             Bishops
             ,
             all
             ordained
             in
             Ephesus
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             the
             Angel
             of
             Ephesus
             must
             needs
             be
             one
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             Timothy
             or
             one
             of
             his
             next
             successors
             .
          
           
             That
             Timothy
             had
             been
             Antistes
             (
             as
             
               Iustin
               Martyr
            
             calls
             him
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             father
             ,
             term
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             President
             ,
             is
             confessed
             by
             Beza
             .
             And
             that
             he
             was
             the
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Ephesus
             as
             in
             the
             second
             Epistle
             to
             Timothy
             and
             in
             Eusebius
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             two
             ancient
             Treatises
             concerning
             Timothies
             Martyrdome
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             nameless
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             named
             Policrates
             ,
             who
             was
             himself
             Bishop
             of
             this
             Church
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             born
             within
             thirty
             seven
             years
             after
             St.
             Iohn
             had
             written
             the
             said
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Angel
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Victor
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             he
             maketh
             mention
             of
             
               seven
               kinsmen
               of
               his
               who
               had
               been
               Bishops
            
             ;
             he
             himself
             being
             the
             Eight
             .
          
           
             That
             Ignatius
             was
             ordained
             Bishop
             of
             
               Antioch
               by
            
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             did
             sit
             in
             that
             sea
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             that
             Epistle
             unto
             the
             
               Angel
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Ephesus
            
             was
             commanded
             to
             be
             written
             .
             And
             in
             the
             last
             journey
             which
             Ignatius
             made
             for
             the
             consummation
             of
             his
             glorious
             Martyrdome
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             wrote
             another
             Epistle
             unto
             the
             self
             same
             Church
             of
             Ephesus
             in
             which
             he
             maketh
             mention
             of
             their
             then
             Bishop
             Onesimus
             ,
             in
             this
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Ephesians
               ,
               Ignatius
            
             having
             acknowledged
             that
             their
             numerous
             multitude
             was
             received
             by
             him
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             their
             Bishop
             Onesimus
             ,
             puts
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             their
             duty
             in
             concurring
             with
             him
             as
             their
             worthy
             Presbyters
             did
             ,
             and
             exhorteth
             them
             to
             
               obey
               both
               the
               Bishop
               and
               the
               the
               Presbytery
               with
               a
               undivided
               mind
               .
            
          
           
             In
             that
             journey
             Ignatius
             wrote
             another
             Epistle
             unto
             the
             Church
             of
             Smyrna
             (
             one
             other
             of
             the
             seven
             in
             St.
             Iohns
             Revelation
             )
             saluting
             
             their
             Bishops
             and
             Presbyters
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             
               follow
               their
               Bishop
               ,
               as
            
             Christ
             Jesus
             
               did
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Presbyters
               ,
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
            
             and
             tells
             them
             that
             none
             ought
             to
             administer
             the
             Sacraments
             ▪
             or
             meddle
             with
             the
             Church
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             That
             Polycarpus
             was
             then
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             when
             Saint
             Iohn
             wrote
             
               unto
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Smyrna
             ,
             as
             Irenaeus
             informs
             ,
             who
             was
             present
             when
             Polycarpus
             himself
             did
             discourse
             of
             his
             conversation
             with
             Saint
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             things
             which
             he
             heard
             from
             those
             who
             had
             seen
             our
             Lord
             
               Iesus
               .
               Polycarpus
            
             (
             says
             
               Irenaeus
               )
               was
               not
               onely
               taught
               by
               the
               Apostle
               conversed
               with
               many
               that
               had
               seen
            
             Christ
             ,
             
               but
               also
               was
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               constituted
               in
            
             Asia
             
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Church
               which
               is
               in
            
             Smyrna
             ,
             
               whom
               we
               our selves
               also
               did
               see
               in
               our
               younger
               age
               ;
               for
               he
               continued
               long
               ,
               and
               being
               very
               aged
               ,
               he
               most
               gloriously
               and
               nobly
               suffered
               Martyrdom
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               he
               of
               whom
               the
               Brethren
               gave
               this
               respect
               ,
            
             He
             was
             (
             
               say
               they
            
             )
             the
             most
             honourable
             man
             in
             our
             times
             ,
             an
             Apostolical
             and
             Prophetical
             Doctour
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             which
             is
             in
             Smyrna
             .
          
           
             Polycrates
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ephesus
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Neighbour
               affirms
               ,
               that
            
             Poly●arpus
             
               was
               both
            
             Bishop
             and
             Martyr
             in
             Smyrna
             .
          
           
             
               About
               the
               time
               of
            
             Poly●rates
             
               it
               was
               ,
               that
            
             Tertullian
             
               published
               his
               Book
               of
            
             Prescriptions
             against
             Hereticks
             ,
             
               where
               he
               avoucheth
               against
               them
            
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             church
             of
             Smyrna
             had
             Polycarpus
             placed
             there
             by
             Saint
             John
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             had
             Clement
             ordained
             by
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             so
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Churches
             did
             shew
             what
             Bishops
             they
             had
             received
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             Apostles
             to
             traduce
             the
             Apostolical
             seed
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             before
             him
             did
             Irenaeus
             urge
             against
             them
             the
             Succession
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Apostles
             committed
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             every
             place
             :
             and
             we
             are
             able
             to
             number
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             ordained
             Bishops
             for
             the
             Churches
             and
             their
             Successours
             unto
             our
             days
             .
          
           
             ●For
             proof
             whereof
             Irenaeus
             brings
             in
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             from
             Linus
             (
             unto
             whom
             the
             Apostles
             committed
             that
             Episcopacy
             )
             and
             Anacletus
             ,
             and
             Clement
             unto
             Eleutherius
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Eleutherius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               Lucius
            
             King
             of
             Brittains
             sent
             to
             him
             an
             Epistle
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Christian
             ,
             who
             obtained
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Brittains
             kept
             the
             Faith
             then
             received
             ,
             sound
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             in
             quiet
             peace
             ,
             untill
             the
             times
             of
             Dioclesian
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             that
             yet
             within
             ten
             years
             after
             (
             and
             eleven
             before
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             )
             three
             of
             our
             Brittish
             Bishops
             sub●cribed
             unto
             the
             Council
             of
             Arles
             ,
             they
             were
             Eborius
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Restitutus
            
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             Adelphius
             of
             Golchester
             ,
             called
             in
             that
             Council
             
               Colonia
               Londinensium
            
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             Arch-bishop
             concludes
             ,
             that
             the
             Angels
             of
             the
             seven
             
             Churches
             in
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             were
             seven
             singular
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             that
             Saint
             Iohn
             being
             removed
             from
             his
             Exile
             by
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Nerva
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             seven
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             and
             continued
             preaching
             the
             Word
             of
             Piety
             untill
             the
             Empire
             of
             Trajan
             .
          
           
             That
             during
             that
             time
             he
             published
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             saith
             
               Irenaeus
               ,
               Eusebius
            
             ,
             and
             Hierom
             ,
             at
             the
             intreaty
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             there
             did
             ordain
             divers
             Bishops
             in
             several
             Churches
             .
             All
             which
             may
             suffice
             for
             the
             deduction
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             was
             added
             by
             another
             the
             Thesis
             .
          
        
         
           
             THESIS
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             our
             English
             Episcopacy
             hath
             been
             justified
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             Protestants
             of
             remote
             Churches
             ,
             in
             special
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             there
             was
             never
             any
             visibly
             constituted
             Church
             in
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             since
             the
             Apostles
             time
             for
             fifteen
             hundred
             years
             and
             more
             ,
             which
             held
             Episcopacy
             in
             it self
             to
             be
             unlawfull
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Episcopal
             Prelacy
             is
             acknowledged
             by
             Protestant
             Divines
             of
             remote
             Churches
             to
             be
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             consent
             therein
             unto
             primitive
             Antiquity
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             Episcopal
             Government
             in
             the
             Church
             is
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             necessary
             use
             thereof
             ,
             the
             best
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             Protestant
             Divines
             of
             other
             reformed
             Churches
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             most
             Protestant
             Churches
             do
             profess
             and
             practise
             a
             Prelacy
             over
             Presbyters
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             the
             former
             Reasons
             of
             Confessions
             of
             Protestant
             Divines
             ,
             concerning
             the
             necessity
             of
             Episcopal
             Prelacy
             ,
             for
             preservation
             of
             concord
             ,
             and
             preventing
             of
             Schism
             ,
             is
             correspondent
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             Antiquity
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             Bishops
             primitively
             were
             not
             onely
             the
             chiefest
             Champions
             for
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             greatest
             Adversaries
             to
             Romish
             Popedom
             ,
             as
             have
             also
             our
             English.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             to
             be
             of
             Apostolical
             institution
             ,
             argueth
             in
             it
             a
             divine
             Right
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             excellent
             Divines
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             no
             ancient
             Father
             absolutely
             denied
             the
             Apostolical
             Original
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             objected
             Hierom
             ,
             who
             will
             shew
             himself
             a
             manifest
             Patron
             thereof
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             Clement
             an
             Apostolical
             Disciple
             ,
             to
             whose
             arbitrement
             both
             our
             Opposites
             and
             we
             offer
             to
             yield
             our selves
             ,
             doth
             patronize
             Episcopacy
             ,
             as
             being
             Apostolical
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             other
             primitive
             Fathers
             before
             Hierom
             did
             unanimously
             testifie
             an
             Apostolical
             Right
             of
             Episcopacy
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             the
             Apostolical
             Antiquity
             of
             Episcopacy
             is
             confessedly
             proved
             out
             of
             Ignatius
             .
          
           
           
             13.
             
             That
             Antiquity
             hath
             given
             us
             Rules
             of
             Resolution
             by
             the
             knowledg
             of
             any
             Apostolical
             practice
             ,
             which
             may
             serve
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Episcopacy
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             That
             Protestant
             Divines
             of
             other
             reformed
             Churches
             have
             held
             it
             most
             equal
             to
             be
             directed
             by
             the
             judgments
             of
             Ancients
             for
             a
             proof
             of
             a
             practise
             Apostolical
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             That
             Beza
             himself
             is
             challengeable
             to
             yield
             unto
             an
             Apostolical
             Right
             of
             Episcopacy
             from
             his
             own
             former
             confession
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             That
             the
             testimony
             of
             Nazianzen
             and
             Augustine
             are
             unworthily
             objected
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             That
             Timothy
             and
             Titus
             both
             had
             a
             Prelacy
             over
             Presbyters
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Objection
             of
             the
             community
             of
             Names
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Presbyters
             ,
             is
             sufficiently
             confessed
             by
             Protestant
             Divines
             of
             remote
             Churches
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             That
             Timothy
             and
             Titus
             have
             had
             a
             Prelacy
             as
             Bishops
             over
             Presbyters
             in
             the
             Apostles
             times
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Objection
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             called
             Evangelists
             according
             to
             consent
             of
             Protestants
             of
             Reformed
             Churches
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             That
             Antiquity
             taught
             an
             Episcopacy
             both
             in
             Timothy
             and
             Titus
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             That
             our
             Opposites
             first
             Exposition
             ,
             which
             interpreteth
             the
             Ange●
             to
             mean
             the
             whole
             Church
             and
             Congregation
             ,
             is
             notably
             extravagant
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             That
             our
             Opposites
             second
             Exposition
             of
             the
             word
             [
             Angel
             ]
             to
             signifie
             onely
             the
             Order
             and
             College
             of
             Presbyters
             is
             erroneous
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Arguments
             of
             our
             Opposites
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             That
             our
             Opposites
             third
             Exposition
             of
             the
             word
             [
             Angel
             ]
             to
             signifie
             one
             onely
             Pastour
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Ephesus
             is
             extremely
             new
             and
             naught
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             That
             by
             the
             word
             [
             Angel
             of
             Ephesus
             ]
             to
             signifie
             a
             singular
             and
             individual
             Pastour
             ,
             having
             a
             Prelacy
             over
             Presbyters
             ,
             proved
             by
             a
             large
             consent
             of
             Protestant
             Divines
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             is
             judicious
             and
             ingenious
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             That
             Antiquity
             held
             not
             the
             word
             [
             Angel
             ]
             (
             whereof
             we
             treat
             )
             to
             be
             taken
             collectively
             for
             a
             multitude
             of
             Pastours
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             That
             the
             word
             [
             Angel
             ]
             in
             other
             places
             of
             the
             Revelation
             is
             commonly
             ,
             if
             not
             always
             ,
             individually
             taken
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             That
             by
             [
             Angel
             ]
             is
             meant
             individually
             one
             Bishop
             ,
             is
             demonstrated
             by
             historical
             learning
             without
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             That
             Christ
             himself
             shewed
             his
             approbation
             of
             Prelacy
             ,
             which
             the
             foresaid
             Angels
             had
             in
             their
             several
             Churches
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             been
             so
             busie
             at
             home
             ,
             
             that
             no
             time
             nor
             place
             can
             be
             spared
             to
             mention
             fo
             reign
             affairs
             ,
             yet
             such
             were
             the
             affictions
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             by
             fomer
             Losses
             ,
             Plots
             ,
             and
             Treasons
             ,
             as
             we
             need
             not
             wish
             an
             Enemy
             to
             suffer
             more
             ,
             much
             less
             one
             in
             amity
             with
             us
             .
             Indeed
             Spain
             was
             at
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             destruction
             ,
             likely
             to
             lose
             the
             
             Low-countreys
             ,
             and
             her
             States
             in
             Italy
             also
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             mighty
             Oak
             resists
             the
             several
             Storms
             from
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             so
             she
             in
             greatest
             mis-fortunes
             fixes
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             brings
             her self
             to
             this
             height
             and
             growth
             she
             is
             since
             recovered
             .
          
           
             It
             appears
             now
             from
             this
             year
             ,
             almost
             fatal
             ,
             by
             the
             defection
             of
             
               Catalonia
               ,
               Portugal
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             Arras
             ,
             and
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             Italy
             ,
             besides
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Swedish
             War
             ,
             to
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Danube
             .
          
           
             
               Philip
               4.
            
             now
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             
             milde
             and
             more
             affected
             to
             his
             pleasure
             than
             to
             State-affairs
             ,
             lest
             all
             Government
             to
             his
             Favourite
             Olivares
             ,
             who
             became
             odious
             to
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Low-Countreys
             themselves
             ,
             which
             advantages
             to
             the
             Grandees
             desires
             ,
             were
             by
             them
             fomented
             to
             a
             general
             Insurrection
             and
             Revolt
             ,
             the
             very
             Garrisons
             of
             Strangers
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             incited
             the
             Natives
             there
             to
             rebell
             ,
             who
             suddenly
             rose
             in
             Arms
             ,
             ●lew
             their
             Governour
             ,
             the
             very
             Bishops
             and
             Priests
             Incendiaries
             therein
             :
             and
             
               Don
               Ioseph
            
             of
             Margarita
             made
             them
             renounce
             their
             King
             and
             Town
             to
             the
             Protection
             of
             France
             for
             their
             Privileges
             ;
             a
             Nation
             who
             in
             truth
             make
             Profession
             to
             observe
             none
             themselves
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Marshal
             of
             Schonebergh
             they
             had
             assistance
             of
             Forces
             ,
             to
             advance
             a
             Treaty
             with
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             mischief
             happened
             to
             his
             Territories
             in
             Italy
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Legantz
             besieging
             Cassal
             (
             that
             fatal
             place
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             )
             was
             ,
             by
             brave
             Count
             Harcourt
             (
             Brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Elbeuf
               ▪
            
             and
             of
             the
             generous
             Bloud
             of
             the
             Guisars
             )
             defeated
             in
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             above
             four
             thousand
             men
             killed
             ,
             relieved
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ,
             which
             may
             disprove
             that
             Maxime
             ,
             
               that
               the
            
             French
             
               are
               onely
               furious
               in
               their
               first
               Assault
               ,
               and
               therein
               more
               than
               Men
               ,
               and
               in
               continuance
               less
               than
               Women
            
             ;
             for
             they
             endured
             two
             Repulses
             ,
             but
             became
             Conquerours
             in
             the
             third
             .
             And
             afterward
             Harcourt
             takes
             Turin
             
             in
             spite
             of
             Prince
             Thomas
             the
             Dukes
             Uncle
             who
             commanded
             there
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Low-countreys
             likewise
             they
             did
             more
             by
             the
             management
             of
             three
             Marshals
             of
             
               Chaunts
               ;
               Chatillon
            
             ;
             and
             Meilleray
             ,
             making
             shew
             to
             besiege
             Marienbergh
             suddenly
             ,
             wheeled
             about
             upon
             Arras
             the
             capital
             City
             .
             Against
             the
             Spanish
             power
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Infanto
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             six
             more
             Generals
             ,
             with
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             encamping
             upon
             
               Mount
               Saint
               Eloy
            
             ,
             besieging
             the
             Besiegers
             from
             any
             Provision
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             great
             Convoy
             of
             Provisions
             advanced
             ,
             and
             Meilleray
             went
             to
             meet
             it
             with
             fifteen
             thousand
             men
             :
             the
             Infanto
             was
             advised
             to
             make
             a
             Stand
             ,
             and
             fight
             it
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             was
             guarded
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             )
             but
             he
             thought
             better
             to
             attach
             a
             Quarter
             ,
             and
             recovering
             a
             Fort
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Convoy
             arrived
             ,
             and
             relieved
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             dulled
             the
             Spaniards
             hopes
             ;
             and
             so
             Arras
             
             was
             forced
             to
             submit
             ;
             disproving
             the
             Proverb
             upon
             the
             Town-gate
             :
             
             
               
                 
                   Quand
                   les
                   Francois
                   prendront
                   Arras
                   ,
                
                 
                   Les
                   souris
                   prendront
                   les
                   Chats
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   the
                   French
                   shall
                   Arras
                   take
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Mouse
                   ,
                   the
                   Cat
                   ,
                   her
                   prey
                   shall
                   make
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             loss
             of
             this
             Place
             animated
             the
             Portugueses
             to
             revolt
             from
             the
             Spanish
             yoke
             ;
             and
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             right
             Heir
             ,
             Duke
             Iohn
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             follows
             .
          
           
             But
             indeed
             this
             year
             was
             exceeding
             fortunate
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             glorious
             to
             their
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             ,
             to
             whose
             prudence
             these
             Successes
             are
             ascribed
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             September
             was
             born
             to
             the
             French
             King
             his
             second
             Son
             called
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             for
             confirmation
             and
             succession
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             Richelieu
             fore-apprehending
             what
             Storms
             might
             succeed
             ,
             sends
             fair
             Overtures
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             at
             Bruxels
             ,
             to
             invite
             him
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             to
             Paris
             ,
             whither
             he
             comes
             ,
             received
             with
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Coaches
             ,
             and
             caressed
             at
             Court
             with
             all
             possible
             ways
             to
             cozen
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             perceiving
             ,
             comes
             to
             the
             discontented
             Princes
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             at
             Sedan
             contracted
             a
             small
             Body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             his
             word
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             returns
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             intending
             to
             remain
             till
             a
             general
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             of
             Soissons
             of
             the
             Bloud
             royal
             ,
             
             having
             received
             many
             affronts
             at
             Court
             ,
             besides
             that
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Corby
             ,
             retires
             to
             Sedan
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             publish
             a
             Manifest
             of
             their
             taking
             Arms
             ,
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             the
             expulsion
             of
             him
             who
             fomented
             the
             publick
             Wars
             .
             They
             make
             alliance
             with
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Cardinal
             Infanto
             ,
             and
             joyning
             Forces
             with
             General
             Lamboy
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             Battel
             ,
             where
             the
             brave
             Count
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             Chatillon
             who
             lost
             it
             ,
             was
             pursued
             as
             far
             as
             Resel
             ;
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             Infanto
             (
             very
             unhealthy
             )
             left
             the
             Army
             to
             
               Don
               Francisco
               de
               Melo
            
             ,
             and
             retires
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             and
             there
             dies
             :
             a
             most
             beautifull
             Prince
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             yet
             more
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             the
             Delight
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             in
             extreme
             regret
             for
             his
             departure
             .
          
           
             He
             dead
             ,
             Soissons
             killed
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             reconciled
             ,
             Richelieu
             continues
             his
             ambitious
             Enterprizes
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             with
             all
             extremity
             ,
             forming
             her
             ruine
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             which
             he
             prosecuted
             with
             all
             the
             policies
             of
             the
             Pen
             and
             force
             of
             the
             Pikes
             .
             But
             with
             what
             Grounds
             or
             Reasons
             a
             word
             would
             be
             spared
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Austria
             was
             now
             opposed
             by
             France
             ,
             
             by
             favouring
             her
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             by
             open
             War
             ,
             and
             so
             declared
             in
             1635.
             upon
             that
             score
             ,
             that
             she
             aims
             at
             universal
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             true
             Catholick
             ;
             whilest
             we
             may
             examine
             from
             the
             designs
             of
             Charls
             5.
             whose
             advantage
             
             upon
             his
             Competitour
             Francis
             of
             France
             forced
             him
             to
             renounce
             the
             hereditary
             Titles
             which
             Francis
             had
             upon
             some
             Provinces
             in
             the
             Low-countreys
             :
             his
             many
             Victories
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             and
             Barbary
             ,
             crowned
             his
             Head
             with
             more
             Titles
             than
             benefit
             ;
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             Utrick
             ,
             and
             Dutchy
             of
             Guelders
             ,
             he
             bought
             ;
             that
             of
             Millan
             he
             won
             by
             Arms
             ,
             with
             some
             pretence
             of
             Right
             ;
             had
             he
             been
             ambitious
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             stripped
             himself
             ,
             (
             invincible
             to
             all
             )
             to
             chuse
             a
             private
             life
             .
          
           
             His
             Son
             Philip
             must
             needs
             finde
             by
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Low-countreys
             that
             he
             could
             not
             live
             to
             see
             them
             ended
             ;
             and
             for
             what
             he
             enforced
             upon
             France
             ,
             declares
             it
             more
             through
             passion
             of
             Religion
             ,
             not
             for
             possession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             she
             never
             endeavoured
             to
             retain
             her
             Conquests
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             necessarily
             usefull
             ,
             and
             opened
             a
             passage
             to
             other
             seizures
             ;
             but
             restored
             such
             states
             purchased
             by
             quarrel
             ,
             as
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             able
             in
             some
             ages
             to
             reach
             to
             be
             universal
             .
             But
             then
             if
             we
             consider
             upon
             what
             Branch
             of
             this
             Family
             to
             settle
             the
             Monarchy
             ;
             upon
             Germany
             ?
             the
             Emperour
             Charls
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             see
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Brothers
             head
             ,
             rather
             upon
             his
             Sons
             ;
             and
             the
             Germans
             will
             never
             set
             it
             upon
             a
             Spaniard
             .
             Indeed
             she
             acts
             by
             Interests
             ,
             onely
             to
             uphold
             her self
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             be
             universal
             .
          
           
             Since
             this
             Philip
             the
             Emperours
             have
             manifested
             no
             excess
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             third
             was
             very
             quiet
             ,
             if
             jealousie
             of
             any
             ,
             it
             must
             fall
             upon
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ,
             or
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             them
             had
             War
             with
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             ,
             just
             ,
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             necessary
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             (
             the
             story
             we
             have
             passed
             )
             he
             would
             have
             the
             three
             Episcopal
             Towns
             ,
             they
             were
             his
             due
             .
             His
             Victories
             in
             
               Low
               Saxony
            
             were
             accidental
             ,
             upon
             the
             former
             War
             ,
             it
             was
             wisdom
             to
             re-establish
             his
             Authority
             there
             .
             He
             remanded
             the
             Ecclestastical
             Lands
             ,
             as
             being
             sovereign
             Judg
             according
             to
             the
             Contract
             of
             Passavia
             ,
             the
             Lutherans
             thought
             it
             reason
             ;
             that
             what
             taxes
             her
             is
             pretended
             to
             be
             Hipocrisie
             ,
             which
             wise
             men
             conclude
             to
             be
             true
             prudence
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             Interest
             ,
             Interest
             that
             makes
             her
             feared
             of
             her
             bordering
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Policy
             in
             him
             to
             stand
             by
             himself
             against
             their
             opposition
             .
             See
             but
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             at
             Munster
             ,
             which
             discovers
             the
             Intentions
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             .
             Does
             not
             France
             restore
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             what
             she
             hath
             gotten
             by
             Arms
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             yet
             retains
             Lorain
             .
             It
             is
             Interest
             ,
             for
             France
             to
             do
             the
             former
             :
             to
             avoid
             the
             jealousies
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             of
             being
             too
             great
             in
             their
             correspondence
             ,
             must
             secure
             his
             Interest
             there
             against
             Spain
             .
             But
             Lorain
             she
             gripes
             still
             ,
             being
             usefull
             for
             entrance
             into
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Princes
             there
             being
             divided
             into
             parties
             ,
             study
             not
             the
             restitution
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             Losses
             ,
             as
             those
             others
             do
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             for
             these
             Interests
             France
             and
             Spain
             are
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             Grounds
             not
             ancient
             .
          
           
           
             It
             was
             about
             the
             imperial
             Crown
             and
             Jealousie
             of
             State
             ,
             which
             lasted
             till
             the
             death
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             then
             awakened
             under
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             and
             his
             brother
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanzon
             suddainly
             made
             duke
             of
             
               Brabant
               ;
               Philip
            
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             of
             him
             ,
             by
             favouring
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             League
             to
             the
             diminution
             of
             his
             authority
             and
             the
             Hugonots
             party
             .
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             took
             his
             revenge
             ,
             advanced
             the
             hatred
             ,
             alwaies
             contriving
             ,
             opposing
             ,
             and
             labouring
             to
             weaken
             this
             power
             which
             gave
             him
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             that
             not
             only
             the
             Hugonots
             but
             the
             Catholiques
             began
             to
             hate
             that
             Nation
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             remain
             their
             debtors
             therein
             but
             that
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             people
             is
             formed
             by
             that
             of
             State.
             But
             Henry
             the
             fourths
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Double
             mariage
             served
             for
             the
             present
             to
             stifle
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             these
             two
             ambitious
             Nations
             ,
             (
             the
             most
             potent
             )
             have
             many
             pretentions
             but
             may
             not
             indure
             preheminence
             at
             all
             .
             Stopping
             each
             others
             progress
             to
             an
             equal
             poise
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             same
             Ministers
             of
             State
             spurred
             on
             by
             ambitions
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             their
             families
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             have
             increased
             suspicions
             which
             have
             hatched
             these
             fatal
             wars
             through
             all
             Europe
             .
          
           
             France
             styles
             her self
             
               most
               Christian
            
             ,
             but
             meddles
             least
             therein
             ,
             ordinarily
             attracting
             the
             Reformates
             to
             her
             interests
             ,
             and
             being
             enemies
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Spain
             which
             suffers
             not
             their
             doctrines
             in
             her
             dominions
             .
          
           
             But
             Spain
             will
             be
             Catholique-zealous
             for
             her
             Religion
             ,
             and
             seldome
             declines
             her
             aid
             to
             any
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             unless
             by
             force
             proceeding
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             State
             affaires
             through
             some
             new
             conjuncture
             ;
             Lewes
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             attached
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             with
             much
             author●ty
             and
             power
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             Richelieu
             the
             
               Angel
               Guardian
               of
               France
            
             ,
             by
             his
             puissant
             alliances
             begat
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             amongst
             polititians
             there
             he
             endeavoured
             the
             Universality
             for
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Emperial
             house
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             underhand
             underminings
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             never
             so
             poise
             for
             any
             time
             but
             that
             the
             Scales
             were
             now
             up
             then
             down
             to
             his
             dying
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             had
             passed
             upon
             him
             the
             Commons
             accusation
             ,
             
             and
             now
             it
             was
             time
             to
             form
             their
             compleat
             charge
             into
             twenty
             eight
             particulars
             ,
             and
             being
             ready
             ,
             Ianuary
             the
             thirtieth
             they
             were
             presented
             by
             Mr.
             Pym
             to
             the
             Peers
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Earl
             ,
             and
             although
             it
             was
             long
             (
             two
             hundred
             sheets
             )
             and
             so
             time
             would
             be
             taken
             up
             for
             engrossing
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Treasons
             therein
             alleaged
             were
             of
             a
             standing
             time
             above
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             not
             suddainly
             to
             be
             answered
             unto
             ;
             yet
             the
             Commons
             were
             earnest
             for
             dispatch
             ,
             
             and
             he
             enjoyned
             such
             hast
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             of
             February
             it
             was
             read
             to
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             after
             to
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
           
             He
             craved
             aid
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             in
             cases
             of
             Treason
             is
             not
             allowed
             ,
             in
             plea
             
               de
               facto
            
             it
             may
             not
             ,
             but
             in
             matters
             
               de
               lege
            
             it
             may
             ▪
             and
             so
             he
             had
             Councel
             .
             ,
             And
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Trial
             ,
             
             could
             not
             be
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             being
             of
             little
             Room
             to
             hold
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             be
             present
             and
             to
             manage
             the
             accusation
             by
             their
             own
             members
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             full
             body
             of
             their
             house
             compleat
             ,
             which
             the
             Lords
             would
             not
             indure
             and
             they
             come
             as
             a
             Committe
             ,
             and
             so
             Westminster-hall
             was
             the
             place
             assigned
             and
             that
             not
             to
             big
             for
             this
             unparralel
             Trial
             ,
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Queen
               ,
               Prince
            
             and
             Courtiers
             being
             present
             and
             all
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             scene
             was
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             ,
             reared
             of
             some
             heigth
             ,
             and
             above
             that
             a
             Chaire
             ,
             and
             cloth
             of
             State
             ,
             on
             either
             side
             a
             close
             private
             Gallery
             for
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Queen
            
             and
             Prince
             .
             Before
             them
             ,
             seats
             for
             the
             Peers
             ,
             and
             on
             either
             sides
             Scaffolds
             mounted
             for
             all
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             (
             who
             sate
             bare
             headed
             )
             and
             hundreds
             of
             others
             ,
             Auditors
             ,
             who
             could
             get
             leave
             to
             enter
             .
             The
             command
             of
             the
             place
             and
             stage
             was
             ordered
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             ,
             not
             as
             he
             was
             made
             high
             constable
             for
             the
             day
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             was
             Lord
             great
             Chamberlain
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             mother
             Mary
             (
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Iohn
               de
               vere
            
             the
             sixteenth
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             )
             who
             maried
             
               Peregrine
               Berty
            
             ,
             Lord
             Willoughby
             of
             Earesby
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             issue
             this
             Robert
             now
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             disposing
             of
             all
             the
             Scaffolding
             as
             his
             fee
             when
             the
             Tryal
             was
             ended
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             being
             by
             ancient
             Canons
             disabled
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             sentence
             of
             blood
             and
             death
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             being
             assistants
             in
             examining
             and
             deposing
             of
             witnesses
             or
             giving
             Councel
             ,
             
             till
             now
             abridged
             by
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             sit
             as
             Peers
             .
             And
             it
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             defended
             to
             have
             right
             of
             place
             &
             presence
             by
             a
             Manuscript
             in
             many
             hands
             
               de
               jure
               Paritat
               is
               episcoporum
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Priviledges
             thereby
             asserted
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             which
             yet
             they
             (
             as
             the
             times
             were
             )
             did
             not
             interpose
             ,
             but
             were
             contented
             to
             be
             absent
             giving
             advantage
             thereby
             to
             the
             Parliament
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             their
             votes
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             destroy
             their
             calling
             .
          
           
             On
             Munday
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             March
             ,
             
             the
             day
             fixed
             for
             his
             appearing
             at
             Westminster-hall
             ,
             almost
             five
             moneths
             time
             ,
             since
             his
             first
             Commitment
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             was
             taken
             up
             and
             spent
             for
             procuring
             proofs
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             purposely
             sent
             for
             from
             Ireland
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             the
             rather
             for
             Intertaining
             some
             Overtures
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             take
             of
             the
             edge
             of
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             and
             usual
             way
             was
             by
             their
             several
             preferments
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Bedford
             to
             be
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             Mr.
             Pym
             Chancelor
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             Governour
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Mr.
             Hamden
             to
             be
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Say
             Mr.
             of
             the
             wards
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Hollis
             principal
             secretary
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Windebanck
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             place
             in
             Ireland
             also
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             in
             some
             command
             in
             the
             Navy
             .
             And
             it
             was
             in
             part
             prosecuted
             in
             relation
             hereto
             ,
             for
             
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             did
             deliver
             up
             the
             Treasury
             staff
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             New-castle
             ,
             the
             governance
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Cottington
             resigned
             up
             his
             offices
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             wards
             and
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             Dr.
             Duppa
             would
             willingly
             quit
             his
             place
             of
             Tutor
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
             But
             whether
             the
             Kings
             mind
             was
             herein
             mutable
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             intervened
             ,
             they
             thus
             concerned
             and
             baffled
             ,
             became
             irreconciliable
             to
             the
             Earls
             destruction
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             may
             be
             hinted
             from
             the
             Kings
             Declararion
             of
             the
             twelfth
             of
             August
             after
             ,
             
               what
               Overtures
               had
               been
               made
               by
               them
               (
               saies
               the
               Declaration
               )
               and
               with
               what
               Importunities
               for
               offices
               ,
               and
               preferments
               ?
               what
               great
               services
               should
               have
               been
               done
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               other
               undertakings
               even
               to
               have
               saved
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Strafford
             ?
             So
             cheap
             a
             rate
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             might
             have
             saved
             that
             Incomparable
             Statesman
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             was
             made
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             Lord
             High
             Constable
             ,
             and
             thus
             set
             (
             as
             before
             said
             )
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             was
             told
             by
             the
             High-steward
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             thither
             to
             answer
             the
             Impeachment
             of
             High
             Treason
             preferred
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             expressed
             in
             their
             accusation
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             had
             answered
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             read
             took
             up
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             the
             Court
             adjourned
             to
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             fell
             upon
             the
             first
             seven
             general
             Articles
             of
             subverting
             the
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             both
             Nations
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             managed
             by
             Mr.
             Pym
             ,
             a
             paper
             sealed
             was
             opened
             and
             read
             ,
             which
             signified
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               Ireland
               ▪
            
             that
             they
             had
             voted
             the
             Earl
             guilty
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             he
             in
             passion
             said
             ,
             
               There
               was
               a
               conspiracy
               against
               him
               to
               take
               away
               his
               life
               .
            
             It
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             recollection
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             cried
             out
             for
             Justice
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             standing
             impeached
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             accuseth
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             two
             Kingdomes
             of
             a
             conspiracy
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             which
             inconsiderate
             words
             he
             humbly
             craved
             pardon
             ,
             not
             thereby
             intending
             either
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             meant
             it
             by
             some
             particular
             persons
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Pym
             craved
             that
             he
             should
             forthwith
             answer
             to
             three
             Articles
             more
             ,
             which
             were
             lately
             annexed
             to
             the
             charge
             ,
             But
             although
             the
             Earl
             craved
             not
             to
             Answer
             an
             unexpected
             addition
             without
             time
             assigned
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lords
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             a
             present
             reply
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             he
             had
             withdrawn
             four
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             and
             more
             from
             the
             Exchequer
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             converted
             to
             his
             own
             use
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Government
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Ireland
             had
             been
             maintained
             by
             the
             English
             Treasury
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             he
             had
             advanced
             popish
             and
             infamous
             persons
             ,
             as
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Waterford
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             prime
             Room
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Answer
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             England
             was
             indebted
             to
             Ireland
             so
             much
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             up
             upon
             his
             own
             credit
             ,
             and
             paid
             it
             in
             again
             ,
             producing
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             and
             Letter
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Garrisons
             had
             been
             formerly
             burdensom
             to
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             found
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             improved
             the
             Kings
             Revenues
             there
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             burdensom
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             he
             never
             preferred
             any
             but
             whom
             he
             conceived
             consciencious
             and
             honest
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             prophesie
             of
             mens
             future
             conditions
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Waterford
             he
             hath
             satisfied
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             Day
             March
             24.
             the
             particular
             Articles
             were
             inforced
             ,
             to
             each
             he
             answered
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             further
             Impeachment
             of
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             by
             the
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Article
               was
               not
               insisted
               upon
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               shortly
               after
               the
               obtaining
               of
               a
               Commission
               dated
               the
               21.
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               8.
               
               Year
               of
               his
               now
               Majesties
               Reign
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               the
               last
               Day
               of
               August
               then
               next
               following
               ,
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               (
               to
               bring
               his
               Majesties
               Liege-people
               into
               a
               dislike
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               terrifie
               the
               Iustices
               of
               the
               Peace
               from
               executing
               the
               Laws
               ;
               he
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               being
               then
               President
               of
               the
               Kings
               Council
               in
               the
               Northern
               parts
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               a
               Iustice
               of
               Peace
               )
               did
               publickly
               at
               the
               Assizes
               held
               for
               the
               County
               of
               York
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               of
               York
               ,
               in
               and
               upon
               the
               said
               last
               Day
               of
               August
               ,
               declare
               and
               publish
               before
               the
               People
               there
               attending
               for
               the
               administration
               of
               Iustice
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Iustices
               sitting
               ,
               
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Justices
                 were
                 all
                 for
                 Law
                 ,
              
               but
               they
               should
               finde
               that
               the
               Kings
               little
               finger
               should
               be
               heavier
               than
               the
               loyns
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               Testified
               by
               Sir
               
                 David
                 Fowls
              
               and
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               Sir
               
                 David
                 Fowls
              
               was
               his
               profest
               Enemy
               ,
               that
               his
               words
               were
               clearly
               inverted
               ,
               that
               his
               expression
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 little
                 finger
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 moderated
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 gracious
                 clemency
                 )
                 was
                 heavier
                 than
                 the
                 Kings
                 loyns
                 .
              
               That
               these
               were
               his
               words
               ,
               he
               verified
               ;
               First
               ,
               by
               the
               occasion
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               being
               spoken
               to
               some
               whom
               the
               Kings
               favour
               had
               then
               enlarged
               from
               Imprisonment
               at
               York
               ,
               as
               a
               Motive
               to
               their
               Thankfulness
               to
               his
               Majesty
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Pennyman
              
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               present
               ,
               and
               heard
               the
               words
               .
               
                 Which
                 Sir
              
               William
               
                 declaring
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 :
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 required
                 Iustice
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 against
                 him
                 ,
              
               because
               
               he
               had
               voted
               the
               Articles
               as
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               ;
               
               whereupon
               Sir
               William
               wept
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               having
               been
               time
               out
               of
               minde
               annexed
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               this
               his
               Majesties
               Realm
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               governed
               by
               the
               same
               Laws
               :
               the
               said
               Earl
               being
               Lord
               Deputy
               of
               that
               Realm
               ,
               to
               bring
               his
               Majesties
               Liege-people
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               likewise
               into
               dislike
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Government
               ,
               and
               intending
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               ,
               and
               settled
               Government
               of
               that
               Realm
               ,
               and
               the
               distraction
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Liege-people
               ,
               there
               did
               upon
               the
               30.
               
               Day
               of
               September
               ,
               in
               the
               9.
               
               Year
               of
               his
               now
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               (
               the
               chief
               City
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               his
               Majesties
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               and
               Courts
               of
               Iustice
               do
               ordinarily
               reside
               ,
               and
               whither
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               of
               that
               Realm
               do
               usually
               resort
               for
               Iustice
               )
               in
               a
               publick
               Speech
               before
               divers
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Maior
               ,
               Aldermen
               ,
               and
               Recorder
               ,
               and
               many
               Citizens
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               other
               his
               Majesties
               .
               Liege-people
               ,
               declare
               and
               publish
               ,
               that
               Ireland
               
                 was
                 a
                 conquered
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 what
                 he
                 pleased
              
               ;
               and
               speaking
               of
               the
               Charters
               of
               the
               former
               Kings
               of
               England
               made
               to
               that
               City
               ,
               he
               further
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 their
                 Charters
                 were
                 nothing
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 binde
                 the
                 King
                 no
                 further
                 than
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
              
            
             
               Testified
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Cork
               ,
               and
               two
               other
               Lords
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               if
               he
               had
               been
               over-liberal
               of
               his
               tongue
               for
               want
               of
               discretion
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               his
               words
               amount
               to
               Treason
               ,
               unless
               they
               had
               been
               revealed
               within
               fourteen
               days
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               informed
               .
               As
               to
               the
               Charge
               he
               said
               ,
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               he
               said
               Ireland
               was
               a
               conquered
               Nation
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               can
               deny
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               is
               the
               Law-giver
               ,
               in
               matters
               not
               determined
               by
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               conceived
               all
               loyal
               Subjects
               would
               grant
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               That
               Richard
               Earl
               of
               Cork
               having
               sued
               out
               Process
               in
               course
               of
               Law
               for
               recovery
               of
               his
               Possessions
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               was
               put
               ,
               by
               colour
               of
               an
               Order
               made
               by
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               and
               the
               Council-table
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               upon
               a
               Paper-petition
               without
               legal
               proceedings
               ,
               did
               the
               twentieth
               Day
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               eleventh
               Year
               of
               his
               now
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               threaten
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Cork
               ,
               (
               being
               then
               a
               Peer
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               )
               to
               imprison
               him
               ,
               unless
               he
               would
               surcease
               his
               Suit
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 neither
                 Law
                 nor
                 Lawyers
                 dispute
                 or
                 question
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Orders
                 .
              
               And
               the
               twentieth
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               said
               eleventh
               Tear
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               speaking
               of
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               said
               Council-table
               of
               that
               Realm
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               time
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               which
               concerned
               a
               Lease
               which
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Cork
               claimed
               in
               certain
               Rectories
               or
               Tithes
               ,
               which
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Cork
               alleged
               to
               be
               of
               no
               force
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 and
                 all
              
               Ireland
               
                 know
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Government
                 
                 there
                 ;
                 any
                 Act
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 binding
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               And
               did
               question
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Cork
               in
               the
               Castle-chamber
               ;
               upon
               pretence
               of
               Breach
               of
               the
               said
               Order
               of
               Council-table
               ,
               and
               did
               sundry
               other
               times
               ,
               and
               upon
               sundry
               other
               occasions
               ,
               by
               his
               words
               and
               speeches
               arrogate
               to
               himself
               a
               Power
               above
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               ,
               and
               established
               Government
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               scorned
               the
               said
               Laws
               and
               established
               Government
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               hard
               measure
               for
               a
               man
               to
               lose
               his
               Honour
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Life
               ,
               for
               an
               hasty
               word
               ,
               or
               because
               he
               is
               no
               wiser
               than
               God
               hath
               made
               him
               .
               As
               for
               the
               words
               ,
               he
               confessed
               them
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               thought
               he
               said
               no
               more
               than
               what
               became
               him
               ,
               considering
               how
               much
               his
               Masters
               Honour
               was
               concerned
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               proportionable
               obedience
               was
               not
               as
               well
               due
               to
               Acts
               of
               State
               ,
               as
               to
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               vain
               did
               Councils
               sit
               .
               And
               that
               he
               had
               done
               no
               more
               than
               what
               former
               Deputies
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               than
               what
               was
               agreeable
               to
               his
               Instructions
               for
               the
               Council-table
               ,
               which
               he
               produced
               .
               And
               that
               if
               those
               words
               were
               Treason
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               been
               revealed
               within
               fourteen
               days
               .
            
          
           
             
               5.
               
               That
               according
               to
               such
               his
               Declarations
               and
               Speeches
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               did
               use
               and
               exercise
               a
               Power
               above
               ,
               and
               against
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               ,
               and
               stablished
               Government
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               extending
               such
               his
               Power
               to
               the
               Goods
               ,
               Free-holds
               ,
               Inheritances
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               Lives
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               ,
               viz.
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               the
               twelfth
               day
               of
               December
               ,
               Anno
               Domini
               1635.
               in
               the
               time
               of
               full
               peace
               ,
               did
               in
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               give
               and
               procure
               to
               be
               given
               against
               the
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Norris
              
               ,
               (
               then
               and
               yet
               a
               Peer
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               then
               Vice-Treasurer
               and
               Receiver-general
               of
               the
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Secretaries
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Privy
               Signet
               of
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               )
               a
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               by
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               called
               together
               by
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               without
               any
               warrant
               or
               authority
               of
               Law
               ,
               or
               offence
               deserving
               any
               such
               punishment
               .
               And
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               did
               also
               at
               Dublin
               within
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               the
               Moneth
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               fourteenth
               Year
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               without
               any
               legal
               or
               due
               proceedings
               or
               trial
               ,
               give
               or
               cause
               to
               be
               given
               ,
               a
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               against
               one
               other
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               yet
               unknown
               ,
               and
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               in
               execution
               of
               the
               said
               Sentence
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               there
               was
               then
               a
               standing
               Army
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Armies
               cannot
               be
               governed
               but
               by
               Martial
               Law
               :
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               put
               in
               constant
               practice
               with
               former
               Deputies
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               Sentence
               been
               
               unjustly
               given
               by
               him
               ,
               the
               Crime
               could
               amount
               but
               to
               Felony
               at
               most
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               hoped
               he
               might
               as
               well
               expect
               Pardon
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               and
               Sir
               
                 Iacob
                 Astley
              
               had
               for
               doing
               the
               like
               in
               the
               late
               Northern
               Army
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               neither
               gave
               Sentence
               ,
               nor
               procured
               it
               against
               the
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Norris
              
               ,
               but
               onely
               desired
               justice
               against
               the
               Lord
               for
               some
               Affront
               done
               to
               him
               as
               he
               was
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               said
               Lord
               was
               judged
               by
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               wherein
               he
               sate
               bare
               all
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               gave
               no
               Suffrage
               against
               him
               ;
               that
               also
               to
               evidence
               himself
               a
               Party
               ,
               he
               caused
               his
               Brother
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Wentworth
              
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               nearness
               of
               Bloud
               ,
               to
               decline
               all
               acting
               in
               the
               Process
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               though
               the
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Norris
              
               justly
               deserved
               to
               dy
               ,
               yet
               he
               obtained
               his
               Pardon
               from
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               without
               any
               l●gal
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               Paper-petition
               of
               
                 Richard
                 Rolstone
              
               ,
               did
               cause
               the
               said
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Norris
              
               to
               be
               disseised
               ,
               and
               put
               out
               of
               possession
               of
               his
               Free-hold
               and
               Inheritance
               of
               his
               Manour
               of
               Tymore
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               said
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Norris
              
               having
               been
               two
               Years
               before
               in
               quiet
               possession
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               conceived
               the
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Norris
              
               was
               legally
               divested
               of
               his
               Possessions
               ,
               there
               being
               a
               Suit
               long
               depending
               in
               Chancery
               ,
               and
               the
               Plaintiff
               complaining
               of
               Delay
               ,
               he
               upon
               the
               Complainants
               Petition
               called
               unto
               him
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Rolls
               ,
               Lord
               Chancellour
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               Common-Pleas
               ,
               and
               upon
               Proofs
               in
               Chancery
               decreed
               for
               the
               Plaintiff
               .
               Wherein
               he
               said
               he
               did
               no
               more
               than
               what
               other
               Deputies
               had
               done
               before
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               7.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               in
               the
               Term
               of
               
                 Holy
                 Trinity
              
               ,
               in
               the
               thirteenth
               Year
               of
               his
               now
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               did
               cause
               a
               case
               commonly
               called
               the
               
                 Case
                 of
                 Tenures
                 upon
                 defective
                 Ti●les
                 ,
              
               to
               be
               made
               and
               drawn
               up
               without
               any
               Iury
               or
               Trial
               ,
               or
               other
               legal
               Process
               ▪
               and
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               Parties
               ,
               and
               did
               then
               procure
               the
               Iudges
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               to
               deliver
               their
               Opinions
               and
               Resolutions
               to
               that
               Case
               ,
               and
               by
               colour
               of
               such
               Opinions
               ,
               did
               without
               any
               legal
               proceeding
               ,
               cause
               Thomas
               Lord
               Dillon
               ,
               a
               Peer
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               out
               of
               possession
               of
               divers
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               ,
               being
               his
               Free-hold
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Mago
               and
               Rosecomen
               ,
               in
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               to
               be
               also
               put
               out
               of
               possession
               ,
               and
               disseised
               of
               their
               Free-hold
               ,
               by
               colour
               of
               the
               same
               resolution
               ,
               without
               legal
               proceedings
               ,
               whereby
               many
               hundreds
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               were
               undone
               ,
               and
               their
               Families
               ●tterly
               rained
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               Dillon
               with
               others
               producing
               his
               Patent
               according
               to
               a
               Proclamation
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               said
               Patent
               was
               questionable
               ,
               upon
               which
               a
               Case
               was
               drawn
               and
               argued
               by
               Council
               ,
               and
               the
               Judges
               delivered
               their
               Opinions
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               Dillon
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               was
               not
               bound
               thereby
               ,
               nor
               put
               out
               of
               their
               Possessions
               ,
               but
               might
               have
               traverst
               the
               Office
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               have
               legally
               proceeded
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               said
               Opinion
               .
            
          
           
             
               8.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               upon
               a
               Petition
               exhibited
               in
               October
               ,
               1635.
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Hibbots
              
               against
               Dame
               
                 Mary
                 Hibbots
              
               widow
               ,
               to
               him
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               recommended
               the
               said
               Petition
               to
               the
               Counsel
               Table
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Counsel
               gave
               their
               vote
               and
               opinion
               for
               the
               said
               Lady
               ,
               but
               the
               said
               Earl
               finding
               fault
               herewith
               ,
               caused
               an
               order
               to
               be
               entered
               against
               the
               said
               Lady
               ,
               and
               threatned
               her
               ,
               that
               if
               she
               refused
               to
               submit
               thereunto
               ,
               he
               would
               imprison
               her
               ,
               and
               fine
               her
               five
               hundred
               pound
               ;
               that
               if
               she
               continued
               obstinate
               ,
               he
               would
               continue
               her
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               double
               her
               fine
               every
               month
               by
               month
               ,
               whereof
               she
               was
               enforced
               to
               relinquish
               her
               estate
               in
               the
               Land
               questioned
               in
               the
               said
               Petition
               ,
               which
               shortly
               was
               conveyed
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Meredeth
              
               ,
               to
               the
               use
               of
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               said
               Earl
               in
               like
               manner
               did
               imprison
               divers
               others
               of
               his
               Majesties
               subjects
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               of
               disobedience
               to
               his
               orders
               and
               decrees
               ,
               and
               other
               illegal
               commands
               by
               him
               made
               for
               pretended
               debts
               ,
               titles
               of
               Lands
               ,
               and
               other
               causes
               ,
               in
               an
               arbitrary
               and
               extrajudicial
               course
               ,
               upon
               paper
               Petitions
               to
               him
               preferred
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               cause
               legally
               depending
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               he
               had
               voted
               against
               the
               Lady
               Hibbots
               ,
               and
               thought
               he
               had
               reason
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               the
               said
               Lady
               being
               discovered
               ,
               by
               Fraud
               and
               Circumvention
               ,
               to
               have
               bargained
               for
               Lands
               of
               a
               great
               value
               ,
               for
               a
               small
               Sum.
               And
               he
               denied
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Lands
               were
               after
               sold
               to
               his
               use
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               Council-board
               voted
               for
               the
               Lady
               ;
               the
               contrary
               appearing
               by
               the
               Sentence
               under
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Council
               ;
               which
               being
               true
               ,
               he
               might
               well
               threaten
               her
               with
               Commitment
               ,
               in
               case
               she
               disobeyed
               the
               said
               Order
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               were
               it
               true
               ,
               that
               he
               were
               criminal
               therein
               ,
               yet
               were
               the
               Offe●ce
               but
               a
               Misdemeanour
               ,
               no
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               9.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               the
               16.
               day
               of
               Feb.
               
               in
               the
               12.
               year
               of
               his
               now
               Majesties
               reign
               ,
               assuming
               to
               himself
               a
               power
               above
               and
               against
               Law
               ,
               took
               upon
               him
               by
               a
               general
               Warrant
               under
               his
               hand
               ,
               to
               give
               power
               to
               the
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Down
                 ,
                 and
                 Connor
                 ,
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 or
                 Chancellors
                 ,
              
               and
               their
               several
               officers
               thereto
               to
               be
               
               appointed
               ,
               to
               attach
               and
               arrest
               the
               Bodies
               of
               all
               such
               of
               the
               meaner
               and
               poorer
               sort
               ,
               who
               after
               citation
               should
               either
               refuse
               to
               appear
               before
               them
               ,
               or
               appearing
               ,
               should
               omit
               ,
               or
               deny
               to
               perform
               ,
               or
               undergo
               all
               Lawful
               
                 decrees
                 ,
                 sentences
                 and
                 orders
                 ,
                 issued
                 ,
                 imposed
                 or
                 given
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 to
                 commit
                 and
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Gaole
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 should
                 either
                 perform
                 such
                 sentences
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 in
                 sufficient
                 Bail
                 to
                 shew
                 some
                 reason
                 before
                 the
                 Counsel
                 Table
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 their
                 contempt
                 and
                 neglect
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               the
               day
               and
               year
               last
               mentioned
               ,
               signed
               and
               issued
               a
               warrant
               to
               that
               effect
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               like
               warrant
               to
               send
               all
               other
               Bishops
               and
               their
               Chancellors
               in
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               such
               Writs
               had
               been
               usually
               granted
               by
               former
               Deputies
               to
               Bishops
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               nevertheless
               ,
               being
               not
               fully
               satisfied
               with
               the
               convenience
               thereof
               ,
               he
               was
               sparing
               in
               granting
               of
               them
               ,
               untill
               being
               informed
               that
               divers
               in
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Down
               were
               somewhat
               refractory
               ,
               he
               granted
               Warrants
               to
               that
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               hearing
               of
               some
               Disorders
               in
               the
               Execution
               ,
               he
               called
               them
               in
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               10.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Strafford
               ,
               
               
                 being
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 Deputy
                 of
              
               Ireland
               ,
               procured
               the
               customes
               of
               the
               Merchandise
               exported
               out
               ,
               and
               imported
               into
               that
               Realm
               to
               be
               farmed
               to
               his
               own
               use
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               ninth
               year
               of
               his
               now
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               he
               having
               then
               interest
               in
               the
               said
               Customs
               (
               to
               advance
               his
               own
               gain
               and
               lucre
               )
               did
               cause
               and
               procure
               the
               native
               commodities
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               be
               rated
               in
               the
               book
               of
               Rates
               for
               the
               Customes
               (
               according
               to
               which
               the
               Customs
               were
               usually
               gathered
               )
               at
               far
               greater
               values
               and
               prices
               ,
               than
               in
               truth
               they
               were
               worth
               ;
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               )
               every
               hide
               at
               20
               shillings
               ,
               which
               in
               truth
               was
               worth
               but
               five
               shillings
               ,
               every
               stone
               of
               Wool
               at
               thirteen
               shillings
               four
               pence
               ,
               though
               the
               same
               ordinarily
               were
               worth
               but
               five
               shillings
               ,
               at
               the
               utmost
               but
               nine
               shillings
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Custom
               which
               before
               was
               but
               a
               twentieth
               part
               of
               the
               true
               value
               of
               the
               commodity
               ,
               was
               inhanced
               sometimes
               to
               a
               fifth
               part
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               to
               a
               fourth
               ,
               sometimes
               to
               a
               third
               part
               of
               the
               true
               value
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               oppression
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               decay
               of
               Merchandise
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               his
               Interest
               in
               the
               Customes
               of
               Ireland
               〈◊〉
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Assignation
               of
               a
               Lease
               from
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Buckingham
               :
               that
               the
               Book
               of
               Rates
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Customes
               were
               gathered
               ,
               was
               the
               same
               which
               was
               established
               by
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               
                 Faulkland
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1628.
               some
               years
               before
               he
               was
               imployed
               thither
               .
               That
               as
               he
               hath
               been
               just
               and
               faithfull
               to
               his
               Master
               the
               King
               by
               increasing
               his
               Revenue
               ;
               so
               hath
               he
               also
               much
               bettered
               the
               Trade
               ,
               and
               Shipp●ng
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               11.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               in
               the
               ninth
               year
               of
               his
               now
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               did
               by
               his
               own
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               own
               lucre
               ,
               restrain
               the
               exportation
               of
               the
               commodities
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               without
               his
               licence
               ,
               as
               namely
               Pipe-staves
               ,
               and
               other
               commodities
               ,
               and
               then
               raised
               great
               sums
               of
               money
               for
               licensing
               of
               exportation
               of
               those
               commodities
               ,
               and
               dispensation
               of
               the
               said
               restraints
               imposed
               on
               them
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Pipe-staves
               were
               raised
               from
               four
               pound
               ten
               shillings
               ,
               or
               five
               pound
               per
               thousand
               ,
               to
               ten
               pound
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               eleven
               pound
               ,
               per
               thousand
               :
               
                 and
                 other
                 commodities
                 were
                 inhanced
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 by
                 him
                 the
                 said
                 Earl.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               Pipe-staves
               were
               prohibited
               in
               King
               Iames
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               not
               exported
               but
               by
               Licence
               ,
               paying
               six
               shillings
               eight
               pence
               a
               thousand
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               not
               raised
               so
               much
               thereby
               to
               himself
               ,
               as
               his
               Predecessours
               had
               done
               for
               such
               Licences
               .
            
          
           
             
               12.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               being
               
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Ireland
              
               ,
               on
               the
               ninth
               day
               of
               Jan.
               in
               the
               thirteenth
               year
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               did
               then
               under
               colour
               to
               regulate
               the
               importation
               of
               Tobacco
               into
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               issue
               a
               Proclamation
               in
               his
               Majesties
               name
               ,
               prohibiting
               the
               importation
               of
               Tobacco
               without
               licence
               of
               him
               and
               the
               Counsel
               ,
               therefrom
               and
               after
               the
               first
               day
               of
               
                 May
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1638.
              
               
               After
               which
               restraint
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               said
               restraint
               ,
               caused
               divers
               great
               quantities
               of
               Tobacco
               to
               be
               imported
               to
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               and
               fraighted
               divers
               ships
               with
               Tobacco
               ,
               which
               he
               imported
               to
               his
               own
               use
               :
               and
               that
               if
               any
               ship
               brought
               Tobacco
               into
               any
               Port
               there
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               and
               his
               Agents
               used
               to
               buy
               the
               same
               to
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               at
               their
               own
               price
               .
               
                 And
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 owners
                 refused
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 under
                 values
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 vent
                 the
                 same
              
               ;
               by
               which
               undue
               means
               the
               said
               Earl
               having
               gotten
               the
               whole
               Trade
               of
               Tobacco
               into
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               he
               sold
               it
               at
               great
               and
               excessive
               prices
               ,
               such
               as
               he
               list
               to
               impose
               for
               his
               own
               profit
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               more
               to
               assure
               the
               said
               
                 Monopoly
                 of
                 Tobacco
              
               ,
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               on
               the
               23.
               day
               of
               Feb.
               in
               the
               13.
               year
               aforesaid
               ,
               did
               issue
               another
               Proclamation
               ;
               commanding
               that
               none
               should
               put
               to
               sale
               any
               Tobacco
               by
               whole-sale
               ,
               from
               and
               after
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               of
               May
               ,
               then
               next
               following
               ,
               but
               what
               should
               be
               made
               up
               into
               Rols
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               sealed
               with
               two
               seals
               by
               himself
               appointed
               ,
               one
               at
               each
               end
               of
               the
               Roll.
               And
               such
               as
               was
               not
               sealed
               to
               be
               seised
               ,
               appointing
               sixpence
               the
               pound
               for
               a
               reward
               to
               such
               persons
               as
               should
               seise
               the
               same
               :
               and
               the
               persons
               in
               whose
               custody
               the
               unsealed
               Tobacco
               should
               be
               found
               to
               be
               committed
               to
               Gaol
               :
               which
               last
               proclamation
               was
               covered
               by
               a
               pretence
               of
               the
               restraining
               of
               the
               sale
               of
               unwholesome
               Tobacco
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               truly
               to
               advance
               the
               said
               Monopoly
               .
            
             
             
               Which
               proclamation
               the
               said
               Earl
               did
               rigorously
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               by
               seising
               the
               goods
               ,
               fining
               ,
               imprisoning
               ,
               whipping
               ,
               and
               putting
               the
               offenders
               against
               the
               same
               proclamation
               on
               the
               pillory
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               
                 Barnaby
                 Hubbard
                 ,
                 Edward
                 Covena
                 ,
                 John
                 Tumen
                 ,
              
               and
               divers
               others
               :
               and
               made
               the
               Officers
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               Iustices
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               compassing
               and
               executing
               these
               unjust
               and
               undue
               courses
               .
               By
               which
               cruelties
               a●d
               unjust
               Monopolies
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               raised
               100000.
               pounds
               
                 per
                 annum
                 gain
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 And
              
               yet
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               though
               he
               inhanced
               the
               Customes
               ,
               where
               it
               concerned
               the
               Merchants
               in
               general
               ,
               yet
               drew
               down
               the
               impost
               formerly
               taken
               on
               Tobacco
               ,
               from
               six
               pence
               the
               pound
               to
               three
               pence
               the
               pound
               ,
               it
               being
               for
               his
               own
               profit
               so
               to
               do
               .
               And
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               other
               rigorous
               and
               undue
               means
               raised
               several
               other
               Monopolies
               and
               unlawfull
               exactions
               for
               his
               own
               gaine
               viz.
               on
               Starch
               ,
               Iron
               pots
               ,
               Glasses
               ,
               Tobacco
               pipes
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               commodities
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               before
               his
               time
               the
               King
               had
               but
               ten
               or
               twenty
               pounds
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               for
               that
               Custome
               ,
               which
               now
               yielded
               twenty
               thousand
               pounds
               .
               For
               the
               Proclamation
               it
               was
               not
               set
               out
               by
               his
               means
               principally
               ,
               or
               for
               his
               private
               benefit
               ,
               but
               by
               consent
               of
               the
               whole
               Council
               .
               The
               prices
               of
               Tobacco
               ,
               not
               exceeding
               two
               shillings
               the
               pound
               .
               And
               this
               he
               conceives
               cannot
               be
               made
               Treason
               ,
               were
               all
               the
               Articles
               granted
               ,
               but
               onely
               a
               Monopoly
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               to
               be
               fined
               .
            
          
           
             
               13.
               
               That
               flax
               being
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               and
               native
               Commodities
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               having
               gotten
               great
               quantities
               thereof
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               growing
               on
               his
               own
               Lands
               ,
               did
               issue
               out
               several
               proclamations
               ,
               viz.
               one
               dated
               the
               one
               and
               twentieth
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               in
               the
               eleventh
               of
               his
               Majesties
               reign
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               dated
               the
               one
               and
               thirtieth
               day
               of
               January
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               thereby
               prescribing
               and
               enjoyning
               the
               working
               of
               Flax
               into
               Yarn
               and
               Thread
               ,
               and
               the
               ordering
               of
               the
               same
               in
               such
               wayes
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Natives
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               were
               unpractised
               and
               unskilful
               :
               which
               proclamations
               so
               issued
               ,
               were
               ,
               by
               his
               Commands
               and
               Warrants
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Iustices
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               rigorous
               means
               ,
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               and
               the
               Flax
               wrought
               or
               ordered
               in
               other
               manner
               than
               as
               the
               said
               proclamation
               prescribed
               ,
               was
               seized
               and
               employed
               to
               the
               use
               of
               him
               and
               his
               agents
               ,
               and
               thereby
               the
               said
               Earl
               endeavoured
               to
               gain
               ,
               and
               did
               gain
               in
               effect
               the
               sole
               sale
               of
               that
               native
               commodity
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               did
               endeavour
               to
               advance
               the
               Manufacture
               of
               Linnen
               ,
               rather
               than
               of
               Woollen
               ,
               because
               the
               last
               would
               be
               the
               greater
               detriment
               
               to
               England
               .
               That
               the
               Primate
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               Chancellour
               Loftus
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Norris
              
               ,
               all
               or
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               Subscribers
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               were
               as
               liable
               to
               the
               Charge
               as
               himself
               .
               That
               the
               reducing
               of
               that
               Nation
               by
               Orders
               of
               the
               Council-board
               to
               the
               English
               Customes
               from
               their
               more
               savage
               usages
               ,
               as
               drawing
               Ho●ses
               by
               their
               tails
               ,
               &c.
               had
               been
               of
               former
               practise
               :
               that
               the
               Project
               was
               of
               so
               ill
               avail
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               the
               worse
               for
               the
               Manufacture
               thirty
               thousand
               pounds
               at
               least
               ,
               by
               the
               Loom
               he
               had
               set
               up
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Fourteenth
               Article
               was
               not
               urged
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               traiterously
               and
               wickedly
               devised
               and
               contrived
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               in
               a
               warlike
               manner
               ,
               to
               subdue
               the
               Subjects
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               under
               his
               tyrannical
               power
               and
               will
               ,
               and
               in
               pursuance
               of
               his
               wicked
               and
               trayterous
               purposes
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               in
               the
               eighth
               year
               of
               his
               Majesties
               reign
               ,
               did
               by
               his
               own
               authority
               ,
               without
               any
               warrant
               or
               colour
               of
               Law
               ,
               tax
               and
               impose
               great
               sums
               of
               money
               upon
               the
               Townes
               of
               
                 Baltemore
                 ,
                 Bandenbridge
                 ,
                 Talowe
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Townes
               and
               places
               in
               the
               said
               Realm
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               did
               cause
               the
               same
               to
               be
               levied
               upon
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               those
               Towns
               by
               Troops
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               with
               force
               and
               arms
               ,
               in
               a
               warlike
               manner
               .
               And
               on
               the
               ninth
               day
               of
               March
               ,
               in
               the
               twelfth
               year
               of
               his
               now
               Majesties
               reign
               ,
               trayterously
               did
               give
               authority
               unto
               
                 Robert
                 Savill
              
               a
               
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 armes
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               companies
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               that
               Realm
               ,
               to
               send
               such
               numbers
               of
               Souldiers
               to
               lie
               on
               the
               Lands
               and
               Houses
               of
               such
               as
               would
               not
               conform
               to
               his
               orders
               ,
               until
               they
               should
               render
               obedience
               to
               his
               said
               orders
               and
               warrants
               ,
               and
               after
               such
               submission
               (
               and
               not
               before
               )
               the
               said
               Souldiers
               to
               return
               to
               their
               Garrisons
               .
               And
               did
               also
               issue
               the
               like
               warrants
               unto
               divers
               others
               ,
               which
               warrants
               were
               in
               warlike
               manner
               ,
               with
               force
               and
               Arms
               ;
               put
               in
               execution
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               warlike
               means
               did
               force
               divers
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               of
               that
               Realm
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               his
               unlawful
               commands
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               said
               twelfth
               year
               of
               his
               Majesties
               reign
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               did
               trayterously
               cause
               certain
               troops
               of
               horse
               and
               foot
               ,
               armed
               in
               warlike
               manner
               ,
               and
               in
               warlike
               array
               ,
               with
               force
               and
               armes
               ,
               to
               expel
               
                 Richard
                 Butler
              
               from
               the
               possession
               of
               Castle-cumber
               ,
               in
               the
               Territory
               of
               Idough
               ,
               in
               the
               said
               realm
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               did
               likewise
               and
               in
               like
               warlike
               manner
               ,
               expel
               divers
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               from
               their
               houses
               ,
               families
               ,
               and
               possessions
               ,
               as
               namely
               
                 Edward
                 Brenman
                 ,
                 Owen
                 Oberman
                 ,
                 Patrick
                 Oberman
                 ,
              
               Sir
               
                 Cyprian
                 Horsfield
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               about
               a
               hundred
               families
               ,
               and
               took
               and
               imprisoned
               them
               and
               their
               wives
               ,
               and
               carried
               them
               prisoners
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               there
               detained
               them
               until
               they
               did
               yield
               up
               ,
               surrender
               ,
               or
               release
               their
               respective
               estates
               and
               rights
               .
            
             
             
               And
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               in
               like
               warlike
               manner
               ,
               hath
               ,
               during
               his
               Government
               of
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               subdued
               divers
               others
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               ●ase
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               thereby
               and
               by
               the
               means
               aforesaid
               ,
               hath
               levied
               war
               within
               the
               said
               Realm
               ,
               against
               his
               Majesty
               and
               his
               liege
               people
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Testified
               by
               Serjeant
               Savil.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               nothing
               hath
               been
               more
               ordinary
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               Governours
               to
               put
               all
               manner
               of
               Sentences
               in
               execution
               by
               the
               help
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               
                 Grandison
                 ,
                 Falkland
                 ,
                 Chichester
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Deputies
               frequently
               did
               it
               .
               [
               Sir
               Arthur
               Teningham
               
                 to
                 this
                 point
                 deposed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
              
               Falkland
               
                 's
                 time
                 he
                 knew
                 twenty
                 Souldiers
                 assessed
                 upon
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 refusing
                 to
                 pay
                 sixteen
                 shillings
              
               ]
               That
               his
               Instructions
               for
               executing
               his
               Commission
               ,
               were
               the
               same
               with
               those
               formerly
               given
               to
               the
               Lord
               Falkland
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               both
               there
               is
               express
               warrant
               for
               it
               .
               That
               no
               Testimony
               produced
               against
               him
               doth
               evidently
               prove
               he
               gave
               any
               Warrant
               to
               that
               effect
               ,
               and
               that
               Serjeant
               Savil
               shewed
               onely
               the
               Copy
               of
               a
               Warrant
               ,
               not
               the
               Original
               it self
               ,
               which
               he
               conceived
               could
               not
               make
               Faith
               in
               Case
               of
               Life
               and
               Death
               in
               that
               high
               Court
               ,
               especially
               it
               being
               not
               averred
               upon
               Oath
               to
               agree
               with
               the
               Original
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               upon
               Record
               .
               That
               he
               conceived
               he
               was
               for
               an
               Irish
               Custome
               to
               be
               tried
               by
               the
               Peers
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
               16.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               the
               two
               and
               twentieth
               of
               February
               ,
               in
               the
               seventh
               year
               of
               his
               now
               Majesties
               reign
               ,
               intending
               to
               oppress
               the
               said
               Subjects
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               did
               make
               a
               proposition
               ,
               and
               obtained
               from
               his
               Majesty
               an
               allowance
               ,
               that
               no
               complaint
               of
               injustice
               or
               oppression
               done
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               should
               be
               received
               in
               England
               against
               any
               ,
               unless
               it
               first
               appeared
               that
               the
               party
               made
               first
               his
               address
               to
               him
               the
               said
               Earl
               :
               and
               the
               said
               Earl
               having
               by
               such
               usurped
               tyrannical
               and
               exorbitant
               power
               ,
               expressed
               in
               the
               former
               Articles
               ,
               destroyed
               the
               Peers
               and
               other
               Subjects
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               their
               lives
               ,
               consciences
               ,
               land
               ,
               liberties
               ,
               and
               estates
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               to
               the
               intent
               the
               better
               to
               maintain
               and
               strengthen
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               the
               people
               into
               a
               disaffection
               of
               his
               Majesty
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               did
               use
               his
               Majesties
               name
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               said
               power
               .
               And
               to
               prevent
               the
               Subjects
               of
               that
               Realm
               of
               all
               means
               of
               complaints
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               of
               redress
               against
               him
               and
               his
               agents
               ,
               did
               issue
               a
               Proclamation
               bearing
               date
               the
               seventeenth
               day
               of
               September
               ,
               in
               the
               eleventh
               year
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               thereby
               commanding
               all
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               undertakers
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               held
               estates
               and
               offices
               in
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               (
               except
               such
               as
               were
               imployed
               in
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               or
               attending
               in
               England
               by
               his
               special
               command
               )
               to
               make
               their
               personal
               residence
               in
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               depart
               thence
               without
               licence
               of
               himself
               .
               And
               the
               said
               Earl
               hath
               
               since
               issued
               other
               Proclamations
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               by
               means
               whereof
               the
               subjects
               of
               the
               said
               Realm
               are
               restrained
               from
               seeking
               relief
               against
               the
               oppressions
               of
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               without
               his
               license
               :
               which
               Proclamation
               the
               said
               Earl
               hath
               by
               several
               rigorous
               waies
               ,
               as
               by
               fine
               ,
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               ,
               put
               in
               execution
               on
               his
               Majesties
               subjects
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               one
               Parry
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               came
               over
               only
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               exorbitances
               and
               oppressions
               of
               the
               said
               Earl.
               
            
             
               Testified
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Desmond
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Roch
                 ,
                 Marcattee
              
               ,
               and
               Parry
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Deputy
               Falkland
               had
               set
               out
               the
               same
               Proclamation
               .
               
               That
               the
               same
               Restra●nt
               was
               contained
               in
               the
               Statute
               of
               25
               of
               Henry
               6.
               upon
               which
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               founded
               .
               That
               he
               had
               the
               Kings
               express
               Warrant
               for
               the
               Proclamation
               .
               That
               he
               had
               also
               power
               to
               do
               it
               by
               the
               Commission
               granted
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               and
               three
               Justices
               not
               onely
               yielded
               ,
               but
               pressed
               him
               unto
               it
               .
               That
               it
               was
               done
               upon
               just
               cause
               ,
               for
               ,
               had
               the
               Ports
               been
               open
               ,
               divers
               would
               have
               taken
               liberty
               to
               go
               to
               Spain
               ,
               to
               
                 Doway
                 ,
                 Rhemes
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Saint
                 Omers
              
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               prooved
               of
               mischievous
               consequence
               to
               the
               State.
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 D'
                 Esmond
              
               stood
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Restraint
               ,
               charged
               with
               Treason
               before
               the
               Council
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               for
               practising
               against
               the
               Life
               of
               one
               Sir
               
                 Valentine
                 Coke
              
               .
               That
               the
               Lord
               Roch
               was
               then
               a
               Prisoner
               for
               Debt
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               therefore
               incapable
               of
               a
               Licence
               .
               That
               
                 Par
                 ry
              
               was
               not
               sined
               for
               coming
               over
               without
               Licence
               ,
               but
               for
               several
               Contempts
               against
               the
               Council-board
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               his
               Sentence
               he
               had
               but
               onely
               a
               casting
               Voice
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               in
               the
               
                 Star
                 chamber
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Seventeenth
               and
               Eighteenth
               Articles
               were
               not
               insisted
               upon
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               having
               taxed
               and
               levyed
               the
               said
               impositions
               ,
               and
               raised
               the
               said
               Monopolies
               ,
               and
               committed
               the
               said
               oppressions
               in
               his
               Majesties
               name
               ,
               and
               as
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               command
               ,
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               in
               May
               the
               fifteenth
               year
               of
               his
               Majesties
               reign
               ,
               did
               of
               his
               own
               authority
               contrive
               and
               frame
               a
               new
               and
               unusual
               oath
               ,
               by
               the
               purport
               whereof
               ,
               among
               many
               other
               things
               ,
               the
               party
               taking
               the
               said
               oath
               ,
               was
               to
               swear
               that
               he
               should
               not
               protest
               against
               any
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               commands
               ,
               but
               submit
               themselves
               in
               all
               obedience
               thereunto
               .
               Which
               oath
               he
               so
               contrived
               ,
               to
               enforce
               the
               same
               on
               the
               subjects
               of
               the
               S●o●ish
               Nation
               inhabiting
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               a
               hatred
               to
               the
               said
               Nation
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               them
               to
               a
               discontent
               with
               his
               Majesty
               and
               his
               Government
               there
               ,
               and
               compelled
               divers
               of
               his
               Majesties
               said
               subjects
               there
               to
               take
               the
               said
               oath
               ;
               some
               he
               grievously
               fined
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               others
               he
               destroyed
               and
               exiled
               ,
               and
               namely
               ,
               the
               10.
               of
               
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 Ann.
                 Dom.
              
               1639.
               he
               fined
               
                 Henry
                 Steward
              
               and
               his
               wife
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               take
               the
               said
               oath
               ,
               five
               thousand
               pounds
               a
               peece
               ,
               and
               their
               two
               daughters
               and
               
                 James
                 Gray
              
               three
               thousand
               pounds
               a
               peece
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               them
               for
               not
               paying
               the
               said
               fines
               .
               The
               said
               
                 Henry
                 Stewards
              
               wife
               and
               daughters
               ,
               and
               
                 James
                 Gray
              
               ,
               being
               the
               Kings
               liege
               people
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               he
               used
               in
               the
               like
               manner
               ;
               and
               the
               said
               Earl
               upon
               that
               occasion
               did
               declare
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               oath
               did
               not
               only
               oblige
               them
               in
               point
               of
               allegiance
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               acknowledgement
               of
               his
               supremacy
               only
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Ceremonies
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               established
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               established
               by
               his
               Majesties
               royal
               Authority
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               refusers
               to
               obey
               ,
               he
               would
               prosecute
               to
               the
               bloud
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Oath
               was
               not
               violently
               enjoyned
               by
               him
               upon
               the
               
                 Irish
                 Scots
              
               ,
               but
               framed
               in
               compliance
               with
               their
               own
               express
               Petition
               ,
               which
               Petition
               is
               owned
               in
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               as
               the
               main
               Impulsive
               to
               it
               .
               That
               the
               same
               Oath
               not
               long
               after
               was
               prescribed
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               England
               .
               That
               he
               had
               a
               Letter
               under
               his
               Majesties
               own
               hand
               ,
               ordering
               it
               to
               be
               prescribed
               as
               a
               Touch-stone
               of
               their
               Fidelity
               .
               As
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               Fine
               imposed
               upon
               Steward
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               he
               conceived
               it
               was
               not
               more
               than
               the
               heinousness
               of
               their
               offence
               deserved
               ;
               yet
               had
               they
               petitioned
               ,
               and
               submitted
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               that
               would
               wholly
               have
               been
               remitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               20.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               in
               the
               fifteenth
               and
               sixteenth
               Years
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               and
               divers
               Years
               past
               ,
               laboured
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               beget
               in
               his
               Majestie
               an
               ill
               opinion
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               namely
               those
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               ,
               and
               divers
               and
               sundry
               times
               ,
               and
               especially
               since
               the
               Pacification
               made
               by
               his
               Majestie
               with
               his
               said
               Subjects
               of
               Scotland
               in
               Summer
               ,
               in
               the
               fifteenth
               Year
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reign
               ;
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               did
               labour
               and
               endeavour
               to
               perswade
               ,
               incite
               ,
               and
               provoke
               his
               Majesty
               to
               an
               Offensive
               War
               against
               his
               said
               Subjects
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               :
               and
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               by
               his
               counsel
               ,
               actions
               ,
               and
               endeavours
               ,
               hath
               been
               and
               is
               a
               chief
               Incendiary
               of
               the
               War
               and
               Discord
               between
               his
               Majesty
               and
               his
               Subjects
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Subjects
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               hath
               declared
               ,
               and
               advised
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               the
               Demand
               made
               by
               the
               Scots
               in
               this
               Parliament
               were
               a
               sufficient
               cause
               of
               War
               against
               them
               .
               The
               said
               Earl
               having
               formerly
               expressed
               the
               height
               and
               rancour
               of
               his
               minde
               towards
               his
               Subjects
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               ,
               viz.
               the
               tenth
               Day
               of
               October
               ,
               in
               the
               fifteenth
               Year
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Scots
               were
               Rebells
               ,
               and
               Traitours
               ;
               and
               he
               being
               then
               about
               to
               come
               to
               England
               ,
               he
               then
               further
               said
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               pleased
               his
               Master
               (
               meaning
               his
               Majesty
               )
               to
               send
               him
               back
               again
               ,
               he
               would
               root
               out
               of
               the
               said
               Kingdom
               (
               meaning
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               )
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               both
               Root
               and
               Branch
               :
               Some
               Lords
               ,
               and
               others
               who
               had
               taken
               
               the
               said
               Oath
               in
               the
               precedent
               Article
               onely
               excepted
               .
               And
               the
               said
               Earl
               hath
               caused
               divers
               of
               the
               said
               Ships
               and
               Goods
               of
               the
               Scots
               to
               be
               staied
               ,
               seized
               ,
               and
               molested
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               to
               set
               on
               the
               said
               War.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               called
               all
               the
               Scotish
               Nation
               Traitours
               and
               Rebells
               ,
               no
               one
               proof
               is
               produced
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               is
               hasty
               in
               speech
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               never
               so
               defective
               of
               reason
               ,
               as
               to
               speak
               so
               like
               a
               mad
               man
               ;
               for
               he
               knew
               well
               his
               Majesty
               was
               a
               Native
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               was
               confident
               many
               of
               that
               Nation
               were
               of
               as
               heroick
               spirits
               ,
               and
               as
               faithfull
               and
               loyal
               Subjects
               as
               any
               the
               King
               had
               .
               As
               to
               the
               other
               words
               ,
               of
               rooting
               out
               the
               Scots
               both
               Root
               and
               Branch
               ,
               he
               conceives
               a
               short
               Reply
               may
               serve
               ,
               they
               being
               proved
               by
               a
               single
               ●estimony
               onely
               ,
               which
               can
               make
               no
               sufficient
               faith
               in
               case
               of
               Life
               .
               Again
               ,
               the
               Witness
               was
               very
               much
               mistaken
               ,
               if
               not
               worse
               ,
               for
               he
               deposeth
               that
               these
               words
               were
               spoken
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               October
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               whereas
               he
               was
               able
               to
               evidence
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               that
               time
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               so
               near
               a
               Moneth
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               one
               and
               twentieth
               and
               two
               and
               twentieth
               Art●cles
               were
               not
               urged
               .
            
             
               23.
               
               That
               upon
               the
               thirteenth
               Day
               of
               April
               last
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               met
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               House
               (
               then
               being
               the
               Representative
               Body
               of
               all
               the
               Commons
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               did
               according
               to
               the
               trust
               reposed
               in
               them
               ,
               enter
               into
               Debate
               and
               Consideration
               of
               the
               great
               Grievances
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               publick
               Libertie
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               his
               Majestie
               referring
               chiefly
               to
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               and
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               ordering
               and
               disposing
               of
               all
               matters
               concerning
               the
               Parliament
               :
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               said
               Arch-bishop
               did
               procure
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               by
               sundry
               Speeches
               and
               Messages
               ,
               to
               urge
               the
               said
               Commons
               House
               to
               enter
               into
               some
               Resolution
               for
               his
               Majesties
               supply
               ,
               for
               maintenance
               of
               his
               War
               against
               his
               Subjects
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               before
               any
               course
               was
               taken
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               great
               and
               pressing
               Grievances
               ,
               wherewith
               this
               Kingdom
               was
               then
               afflicted
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               a
               Demand
               was
               then
               made
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               of
               twelve
               Subsidies
               ,
               for
               the
               release
               of
               Ship
               money
               onely
               ;
               and
               while
               the
               said
               Commons
               then
               assembled
               (
               with
               expressions
               of
               great
               affections
               to
               his
               Majestie
               and
               his
               service
               )
               were
               in
               Debate
               and
               Consideration
               of
               some
               Supply
               ,
               before
               Resolution
               by
               them
               made
               :
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               with
               the
               help
               and
               assistance
               of
               the
               said
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               did
               procure
               his
               Majesty
               to
               dissolve
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               the
               fifth
               Day
               of
               May
               last
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               did
               treacherously
               ,
               falsly
               ,
               and
               maliciously
               endeavour
               to
               incense
               his
               Majesty
               against
               his
               loving
               and
               faithfull
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               Members
               of
               the
               said
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               by
               telling
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               they
               
               had
               denied
               to
               supply
               him
               .
               And
               afterward
               upon
               the
               same
               ,
               did
               treacherously
               and
               wickedly
               counsel
               and
               advise
               his
               Majesty
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 having
                 tried
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 loose
                 and
                 absolved
                 from
                 all
                 Rules
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 Power
                 would
                 admit
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 tried
                 all
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 acquitted
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 Army
                 in
              
               Ireland
               (
               meaning
               the
               Army
               above
               mentioned
               ,
               consisting
               of
               Papists
               ,
               his
               Dependents
               ,
               as
               is
               aforesaid
               )
               
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 imploy
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 obedience
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               was
               not
               the
               principal
               cause
               of
               dissolving
               the
               last
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               before
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Council-table
               ,
               it
               was
               voted
               by
               the
               Lords
               to
               demand
               twelve
               Subsidies
               ,
               and
               that
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               was
               ordered
               to
               demand
               no
               less
               ;
               but
               he
               coming
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               he
               perswaded
               the
               Lords
               to
               vote
               it
               again
               ,
               declaring
               to
               his
               Majesty
               (
               then
               present
               )
               and
               them
               ,
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               breach
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               whereupon
               it
               was
               again
               voted
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Parliament
               would
               not
               grant
               twelve
               Subsidies
               ,
               Sir
               Henry
               should
               descend
               to
               eight
               ,
               and
               rather
               than
               fail
               ,
               to
               six
               .
               But
               Sir
               Henry
               not
               observing
               his
               Instructions
               ,
               demanded
               twelve
               onely
               ,
               without
               abatement
               ,
               or
               going
               lower
               ;
               that
               the
               height
               of
               this
               demand
               ,
               urged
               the
               Parliament
               to
               deny
               ,
               and
               their
               denial
               moved
               his
               Majesty
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               chief
               occasion
               of
               the
               breach
               thereof
               ,
               was
               ,
               as
               he
               conceived
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               .
               He
               confesseth
               that
               at
               the
               Council-table
               he
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               an
               offensive
               War
               against
               the
               Scots
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               untill
               all
               fair
               means
               to
               prevent
               a
               War
               had
               been
               first
               attempted
               .
               Again
               ,
               others
               were
               as
               much
               for
               a
               defensive
               War
               ,
               &
               it
               might
               be
               as
               free
               to
               vote
               one
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               Votes
               at
               a
               Council-board
               are
               but
               bare
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               opinions
               if
               pertinaciously
               maintained
               ,
               may
               make
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               but
               never
               can
               a
               Traitour
               .
               And
               to
               Sir
               Vane's
               Deposition
               he
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               onely
               a
               single
               Test●mony
               ,
               and
               contradicted
               by
               four
               Lords
               of
               the
               Iunto
               Tables
               Depositions
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Hamilton
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Cottington
               ,
               who
               all
               affirmed
               that
               there
               was
               no
               question
               made
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               in
               obedience
               ,
               but
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               Rebellion
               ;
               and
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Vane
              
               being
               twice
               examined
               upon
               Oath
               could
               not
               remember
               whether
               he
               said
               this
               or
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               the
               Notes
               after
               offered
               for
               more
               proof
               ▪
               were
               but
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               and
               added
               nothing
               to
               the
               Evidence
               to
               make
               it
               a
               double
               Testimony
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               a
               Privy-counsellours
               Opinion
               in
               a
               Debate
               at
               Council
               ,
               high
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               four
               and
               twentieth
               Article
               not
               urged
               .
            
             
             
               25.
               
               That
               not
               long
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               said
               last
               Parliament
               (
               viz.
               in
               the
               months
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               June
               )
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               did
               advise
               the
               King
               to
               go
               on
               rigorously
               in
               levying
               of
               the
               Ship-mony
               ,
               and
               did
               procure
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               several
               Counties
               to
               be
               sent
               for
               ,
               for
               not
               levying
               the
               Ship-money
               ,
               divers
               of
               which
               were
               threatned
               by
               him
               to
               be
               sued
               in
               the
               Star-chamber
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               by
               his
               advice
               were
               sued
               in
               the
               Star-chamber
               ,
               for
               not
               levying
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               divers
               of
               his
               Majesties
               loving
               subjects
               were
               sent
               for
               and
               imprisoned
               by
               his
               advice
               ,
               about
               that
               and
               other
               illegal
               payments
               .
            
             
               And
               a
               great
               loan
               of
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               was
               demanded
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Maior
               and
               the
               Aldermen
               ,
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               the
               said
               City
               ,
               were
               often
               sent
               for
               by
               his
               advice
               to
               the
               Counsel
               Table
               ,
               to
               give
               an
               acc●unt
               ,
               of
               their
               proceedings
               in
               raising
               of
               Ship-money
               ,
               and
               furthering
               of
               that
               loan
               ,
               and
               were
               required
               to
               certifie
               the
               names
               of
               such
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               said
               City
               as
               were
               fit
               to
               lend
               ,
               which
               they
               with
               much
               humility
               refusing
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               did
               use
               these
               or
               the
               like
               speeches
               :
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 they
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Fine
                 and
                 Ransom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 good
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 an
                 example
                 were
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 laid
                 by
                 the
                 heels
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Aldermen
                 h●nged
                 up
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               there
               was
               a
               present
               necessity
               for
               Money
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Council-board
               had
               voted
               with
               ,
               yea
               before
               him
               .
               That
               there
               was
               then
               a
               Sentence
               in
               Star-chamber
               upon
               the
               Opinion
               of
               all
               the
               Judges
               ,
               for
               the
               legality
               of
               the
               Tax
               of
               Ship-money
               ,
               and
               he
               thought
               he
               might
               advise
               the
               King
               to
               take
               ,
               what
               the
               Judges
               had
               declared
               was
               by
               Law
               his
               own
               .
               He
               confessed
               that
               upon
               Refusal
               of
               so
               just
               a
               service
               ;
               the
               better
               to
               quicken
               the
               Citizens
               to
               the
               payment
               of
               Ship-money
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               they
               deserved
               to
               be
               fined
               .
               Which
               words
               might
               perhaps
               be
               incircumspectly
               delivered
               ,
               but
               conceives
               cannot
               amount
               to
               Treason
               ,
               especially
               when
               no
               ill
               consequence
               followed
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               it
               would
               render
               men
               in
               a
               sad
               condition
               ,
               if
               for
               every
               hasty
               word
               ,
               or
               opinion
               given
               in
               Council
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               sentenced
               as
               Traitours
               .
               But
               that
               he
               said
               ,
               it
               were
               well
               for
               the
               kings
               service
               ,
               if
               some
               of
               the
               Aldermen
               were
               hanged
               up
               ,
               he
               utterly
               denieth
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               proved
               by
               any
               ,
               but
               Alderman
               Garway
               ,
               who
               is
               at
               best
               but
               a
               single
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               sufficient
               Evidence
               in
               case
               of
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               26.
               
               That
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               by
               his
               wicked
               counsel
               having
               brought
               his
               Majesty
               i●to
               excessive
               charges
               without
               any
               just
               cause
               ,
               he
               did
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               July
               last
               (
               for
               the
               support
               of
               the
               said
               great
               charges
               )
               counsel
               and
               approve
               two
               dangerous
               and
               wicked
               Projects
               :
               viz.
               
            
             
               To
               seise
               upon
               the
               Bullion
               and
               the
               Money
               in
               the
               Mint
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               imbase
               his
               Majesties
               Coin
               with
               the
               mixtures
               of
               Brass
               .
            
             
               And
               accordingly
               he
               procured
               one
               hundred
               and
               thirty
               thousand
               
               pounds
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               in
               the
               Mint
               ,
               and
               belonging
               to
               divers
               Merchants
               ,
               strangers
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               be
               seised
               on
               and
               stayed
               to
               his
               Majesties
               use
               .
               And
               when
               divers
               Merchants
               of
               London
               ,
               owners
               of
               the
               said
               Bullion
               ,
               came
               to
               his
               house
               to
               let
               him
               understand
               the
               great
               mischief
               that
               course
               would
               produce
               here
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               parts
               ,
               what
               prejudice
               it
               would
               be
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               discrediting
               the
               Mint
               ,
               and
               hindring
               the
               importation
               of
               Bullion
               :
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               City
               of
               London
               dealt
               undutifully
               and
               unthankfully
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               more
               ready
               to
               help
               the
               Rebel
               ,
               than
               to
               help
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               any
               hurt
               came
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               might
               thank
               themselves
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               the
               course
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               such
               monies
               to
               serve
               their
               occasions
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               in
               the
               same
               month
               of
               July
               the
               Officers
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Mint
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               divers
               reasons
               against
               the
               imbasing
               of
               the
               said
               money
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               that
               the
               French
               King
               did
               use
               to
               send
               Commissaries
               of
               Horse
               with
               Commission
               to
               search
               into
               mens
               estates
               ,
               and
               to
               peruse
               their
               accompts
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               know
               what
               to
               levy
               of
               them
               by
               force
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               accordingly
               levy
               :
               and
               turning
               to
               the
               Lord
               Cottington
               ,
               then
               present
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 point
                 worthy
                 his
                 Lordships
                 consideration
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               expected
               some
               Proofs
               to
               evidence
               the
               two
               first
               Particulars
               ,
               but
               hears
               of
               none
               .
               For
               the
               following
               words
               ,
               he
               confessed
               ,
               probably
               they
               might
               escape
               the
               Door
               of
               his
               Lips.
               Nor
               did
               he
               think
               it
               much
               amiss
               ,
               considering
               their
               present
               posture
               ,
               to
               call
               that
               Faction
               Rebells
               .
               As
               for
               the
               last
               words
               objected
               against
               him
               in
               that
               Article
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               that
               being
               in
               conference
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Londoners
               ,
               there
               came
               to
               his
               hands
               at
               that
               instant
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               then
               at
               Paris
               ,
               wherein
               were
               the
               Gazets
               inclosed
               ,
               relating
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               given
               order
               to
               levy
               Money
               by
               Souldiers
               .
               This
               he
               onely
               told
               the
               Lord
               Cottington
               ,
               standing
               by
               ,
               but
               made
               not
               the
               least
               Application
               thereof
               to
               the
               English
               Affairs
               .
            
          
           
             
               27.
               
               That
               in
               or
               about
               the
               Moneth
               of
               Aug.
               last
               he
               was
               made
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               all
               his
               Majesties
               Forces
               in
               the
               Northern
               parts
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               &
               being
               at
               York
               did
               in
               the
               Moneth
               of
               September
               by
               his
               own
               authority
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               lawfull
               warrant
               ,
               impose
               a
               Tax
               on
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               in
               the
               County
               of
               York
               ,
               of
               8.
               d.
               
                 per
                 diem
              
               ,
               for
               maintenance
               of
               every
               Souldier
               of
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               of
               that
               County
               ,
               which
               Sums
               of
               Money
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               levied
               by
               force
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               to
               compell
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               out
               of
               fear
               and
               terrour
               to
               yield
               to
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               He
               did
               declare
               that
               he
               would
               commit
               them
               that
               refused
               the
               payment
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               should
               be
               satisfied
               out
               of
               their
               Estates
               :
               and
               they
               that
               refused
               it
               ,
               were
               in
               very
               little
               better
               condition
               than
               of
               high
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               his
               Majesty
               coming
               to
               York
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               necessary
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               Enemy
               was
               upon
               the
               Borders
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               on
               foot
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               County
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               directed
               him
               to
               write
               to
               the
               Free-holders
               in
               Yorkshire
               ,
               to
               declare
               what
               they
               would
               do
               for
               their
               own
               defence
               ;
               that
               they
               freely
               offered
               a
               Moneths
               pay
               ,
               nor
               did
               any
               man
               grudg
               against
               it
               .
               Again
               ,
               it
               was
               twice
               propounded
               to
               the
               great
               Council
               of
               Peers
               at
               York
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               approved
               it
               as
               a
               just
               and
               necessary
               act
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               the
               Council
               contradicted
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               conceived
               seemed
               a
               tacit
               allowance
               of
               it
               .
               That
               though
               his
               Majesty
               had
               not
               given
               him
               special
               order
               therein
               ,
               nor
               the
               Gentry
               had
               desired
               it
               ,
               yet
               he
               conceived
               he
               had
               power
               enough
               to
               impose
               that
               Tax
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               Commission
               .
               But
               he
               never
               said
               that
               the
               Refusers
               should
               be
               guilty
               of
               little
               less
               than
               high
               Treason
               ;
               which
               being
               proved
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Ingram
              
               ,
               he
               was
               but
               a
               single
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               one
               who
               had
               formerly
               mistaken
               himself
               in
               what
               he
               had
               deposed
               .
            
          
           
             
               28.
               
               That
               in
               the
               moneths
               of
               September
               and
               October
               last
               ,
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               being
               certified
               of
               the
               Scotish
               Army
               ,
               coming
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               he
               the
               said
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               .
               being
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Army
               ,
               did
               not
               provide
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               suffered
               the
               same
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               the
               more
               incense
               the
               English
               against
               the
               Scots
               .
               And
               for
               the
               same
               wicked
               purpose
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               a
               malicious
               desire
               to
               ingage
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               in
               a
               National
               and
               bloudy
               war
               ,
               he
               did
               write
               to
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               the
               General
               of
               the
               horse
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               said
               Earls
               command
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               fight
               with
               the
               Scotish
               Army
               at
               the
               passage
               over
               the
               Tyne
               ,
               whatsoever
               should
               follow
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               said
               Lord
               Conway
               had
               formerly
               by
               Letters
               informed
               him
               the
               said
               Earl
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesties
               Army
               then
               under
               his
               command
               ,
               was
               not
               of
               force
               sufficient
               to
               incounter
               the
               Scots
               ,
               by
               which
               advice
               of
               his
               ,
               he
               did
               contrary
               to
               the
               duty
               of
               his
               place
               betray
               his
               Majesties
               Army
               then
               under
               his
               command
               ,
               to
               apparent
               danger
               and
               loss
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               admired
               how
               in
               the
               third
               Article
               he
               being
               charged
               as
               an
               Incendiary
               against
               the
               
                 Scots
                 ▪
              
               is
               now
               in
               the
               Article
               made
               their
               Confederate
               ,
               by
               betraying
               New-castle
               into
               their
               hands
               .
               But
               to
               answer
               more
               particularly
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               at
               New-castle
               the
               24.
               of
               August
               ten
               or
               twelve
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               two
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Iacob
                 Astley
              
               ,
               and
               that
               Sir
               Iacob
               had
               written
               to
               him
               concerning
               the
               Town
               of
               New-castle
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               fortified
               ,
               which
               also
               was
               never
               under
               his
               particular
               care
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               passage
               over
               the
               River
               of
               Tine
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               sent
               special
               Directions
               to
               the
               Lord
               Conway
               ,
               to
               secure
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               that
               Lord
               is
               more
               (
               as
               he
               conceives
               )
               responsible
               for
               that
               Miscarriage
               than
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               When
               he
               had
               done
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               urged
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               any
               further
               Defence
               he
               should
               perform
               it
               presently
               ,
               but
               had
               time
               set
               next
               Day
               ,
               when
               the
               Court
               met
               ,
               but
               the
               Earl
               being
               taken
               with
               a
               terrible
               Fit
               of
               the
               Stone
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               if
               he
               stirred
               abroad
               ;
               which
               Message
               though
               assured
               by
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               for
               more
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               violency
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               the
               Lords
               agreed
               to
               proceed
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               appear
               ,
               and
               sent
               some
               of
               the
               
                 Upper
                 House
              
               thither
               ,
               who
               found
               him
               in
               some
               hopes
               of
               better
               health
               against
               the
               next
               Day
               .
               Not
               that
               any
               one
               could
               imagine
               that
               his
               Cause
               needed
               the
               help
               of
               dissembling
               ,
               having
               satisfied
               all
               indifferent
               persons
               with
               his
               Justification
               ,
               as
               to
               Treason
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               Crimes
               could
               daunt
               him
               .
               But
               as
               in
               such
               Cases
               ,
               his
               Adversaries
               the
               Commons
               had
               reserved
               their
               Evidence
               most
               pernicious
               ,
               which
               the
               next
               Day
               they
               desired
               to
               produce
               .
               The
               Earl
               also
               pressed
               the
               like
               on
               his
               own
               behalf
               ,
               which
               as
               yet
               had
               not
               been
               offered
               ;
               a
               reasonable
               Request
               for
               the
               Defendant
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Plaintiff
               ,
               or
               to
               wave
               them
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Lords
               were
               absolute
               of
               this
               opinion
               ,
               the
               Commons
               in
               apparant
               disconten●
               took
               no
               leave
               but
               departed
               without
               ordering
               any
               certain
               Day
               for
               their
               next
               Meeting
               .
               But
               on
               Monday
               two
               Days
               after
               the
               Parliament
               sate
               in
               their
               several
               Houses
               ,
               when
               Master
               Pym
               produced
               to
               the
               Commons
               a
               Copy
               of
               some
               Notes
               taken
               by
               Secretary
               Vane
               ,
               of
               several
               opinions
               upon
               Debates
               at
               the
               Council-table
               the
               fifth
               of
               May
               ,
               1640.
               being
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               last
               Parliaments
               Dissolution
               ;
               and
               the
               Discovery
               is
               thus
               made
               our
               .
            
             
               The
               Father
               delivers
               to
               his
               Son
               Sir
               
                 Harry
                 Vane
              
               a
               Key
               to
               fetch
               some
               Papers
               out
               of
               a
               Cabiner
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               findes
               another
               Key
               to
               an
               inward
               Shutter
               ,
               which
               he
               opens
               and
               lighted
               upon
               these
               Notes
               ;
               who
               forthwith
               shews
               them
               to
               Master
               Pym
               ,
               and
               that
               afternoon
               occasioned
               a
               Conference
               with
               the
               Lords
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               urges
               the
               Commons
               former
               Request
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               might
               answer
               to
               new
               Proofs
               referring
               to
               the
               three
               and
               twentieth
               Article
               ,
               and
               were
               grounded
               upon
               these
               Notes
               which
               he
               then
               produced
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Commons
               desired
               that
               the
               Earl
               might
               answer
               to
               them
               the
               next
               Day
               at
               the
               Bar
               in
               Westminster-hall
               ;
               which
               was
               granted
               .
            
             
               April
               the
               thirteenth
               he
               appeared
               ,
               and
               the
               Notes
               were
               read
               upon
               this
               ground
               .
            
             
               No
               danger
               of
               a
               War
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               if
               Offensive
               ,
               not
               Defensive
               .
            
             
               Then
               their
               several
               Opinions
               ,
               which
               he
               collected
               in
               brief
               ,
               with
               Nominal
               Letters
               ,
               for
               each
               Counsellours
               Name
               thus
               .
            
             
               
               
                 K.
                 C.
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 can
                 we
                 undertake
                 Offensive
                 War
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 money
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 L.
                 IR.
                 
              
               
                 Borrow
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 Go
                 on
                 vigorously
                 to
                 levy
                 Ship-money
                 .
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 having
                 tried
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 your
                 People
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 absolved
                 and
                 loose
                 from
                 all
                 Rules
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 power
                 will
                 admit
                 .
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 tried
                 all
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 refused
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 aquitted
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 Ireland
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 imploy
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 obedience
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 the
                 Scots
                 cannot
                 hold
                 out
                 five
                 Moneths
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 Arch.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 tried
                 all
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 always
                 been
                 denied
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 lawfull
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 Cot.
                 
              
               
                 Leagues
                 abroad
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 The
                 Lower
                 House
                 are
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Church
                 .
                 All
                 ways
                 shall
                 be
                 just
                 to
                 raise
                 Moneys
                 in
                 this
                 inevitable
                 necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 being
                 lawfull
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 Arch.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 an
                 Offensive
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 Defensive
                 War.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 L.
                 Ir.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Town
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 stir
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 smart
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               Reply
               .
            
             
               That
               being
               a
               Privy-counsellour
               ,
               he
               conceived
               he
               might
               have
               the
               freedom
               to
               vote
               with
               others
               ,
               his
               opinion
               being
               as
               the
               Exigent
               required
               :
               it
               would
               be
               hard
               measure
               for
               Opinions
               resulting
               from
               such
               Debates
               to
               be
               prosecuted
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               Treason
               .
               And
               for
               the
               main
               hint
               suggested
               from
               his
               words
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 an
                 Army
                 in
              
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 imploy
                 here
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               He
               answereth
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               single
               Testimony
               of
               one
               Man
               (
               Secretary
               Vane
               )
               not
               being
               of
               validity
               in
               Law
               to
               create
               Faith
               in
               a
               Case
               of
               Debt
               ,
               much
               lesse
               in
               Life
               and
               Death
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Secretaries
               Deposition
               was
               very
               dubious
               ;
               for
               upon
               two
               Examinations
               ,
               
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 remember
                 any
                 such
                 words
                 .
              
               And
               the
               third
               time
               his
               Testimonie
               was
               various
               ,
               
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 speak
                 such
                 words
                 or
                 the
                 like
              
               ;
               and
               words
               may
               be
               very
               like
               in
               sound
               ,
               but
               differ
               in
               sense
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               words
               of
               my
               charge
               here
               for
               there
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               this
               ,
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Controversie
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               present
               at
               this
               Debate
               but
               eight
               Privy-counsellours
               in
               all
               ;
               two
               are
               not
               to
               be
               produced
               ,
               (
               the
               Arch-bishop
               and
               Windebank
               )
               but
               Sir
               
                 Harry
                 Vane
              
               affirms
               the
               words
               ,
               I
               deny
               them
               ,
               then
               there
               remain
               four
               for
               further
               evidence
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Marquis
               Hamilton
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Cottington
               ,
               who
               have
               all
               declared
               upon
               their
               Honours
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               heard
               me
               speak
               those
               words
               ,
               nay
               ▪
               nor
               the
               like
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               suppose
               (
               though
               I
               granted
               it
               not
               )
               that
               I
               spake
               those
               words
               ,
               yet
               cannot
               the
               word
               this
               rationally
               imply
               England
               ,
               because
               the
               Debate
               was
               not
               
               cerning
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               is
               yielded
               on
               all
               hands
               ,
               because
               England
               was
               not
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               obedience
               ,
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               Clare
               well
               observed
               ;
               and
               because
               there
               was
               never
               any
               the
               least
               intention
               of
               landing
               the
               Irish
               Army
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               the
               aforesaid
               Lords
               of
               the
               Privy-council
               are
               able
               to
               attest
               .
            
             
               And
               having
               done
               ,
               the
               Lord
               High
               Steward
               asked
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               any
               more
               to
               say
               in
               his
               own
               defence
               ;
               for
               the
               Court
               was
               willing
               to
               prepare
               matters
               for
               Judgment
               .
               To
               which
               he
               made
               a
               summary
               Repetition
               of
               his
               several
               Defences
               .
               And
               having
               ended
               ,
               he
               spake
               thus
               :
            
          
           
             
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 .
              
            
             
               THere
               remaines
               another
               kind
               of
               Treason
               that
               I
               should
               be
               guilty
               of
               ,
               
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               subvert
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land.
               That
               this
               should
               be
               Treason
               together
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               Treason
               in
               one
               part
               ;
               a
               Treason
               accumulative
               ,
               that
               when
               all
               will
               not
               do
               it
               alone
               ,
               being
               weaved
               up
               with
               others
               ,
               it
               should
               do
               it
               ,
               seems
               very
               strange
               .
               Under
               favour
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               I
               conceive
               there
               is
               neither
               Statute
               nor
               Common
               Law
               ,
               which
               doth
               declare
               this
               endevouring
               to
               subvert
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               to
               be
               high
               Treason
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               been
               diligent
               in
               the
               inquiry
               ,
               as
               you
               know
               it
               deeply
               concerns
               me
               ,
               and
               could
               never
               discover
               it
               .
               It
               is
               hard
               to
               be
               questioned
               for
               life
               and
               honour
               upon
               a
               Law
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               shewn
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               rule
               in
               Sir.
               
                 Edward
                 Coke
                 ,
                 De
                 non
                 apparentibus
                 &
                 non
                 existentibus
                 eadem
                 est
                 ratio
                 .
              
               Ihesu
               !
               Where
               hath
               this
               fire
               lain
               hid
               so
               many
               hundreds
               of
               years
               ,
               without
               smoak
               ,
               to
               discover
               it
               ,
               till
               it
               thus
               burst
               forth
               to
               consume
               me
               and
               my
               children
               ?
               That
               punishment
               should
               precede
               promulgation
               of
               a
               law
               ,
               to
               be
               punished
               by
               a
               law
               subsequent
               to
               the
               Fact
               ,
               is
               extreme
               hard
               ;
               what
               man
               can
               be
               safe
               if
               this
               be
               admitted
               ?
               My
               Lords
               ,
               it
               is
               hard
               in
               another
               respect
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               token
               set
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               should
               know
               this
               offence
               ,
               no
               admonition
               by
               which
               we
               should
               avoid
               it
               .
               If
               a
               man
               pass
               the
               Thames
               in
               a
               boat
               ,
               and
               split
               himself
               upon
               an
               Anchor
               ,
               and
               no
               Buoy
               be
               floting
               to
               discover
               it
               ,
               he
               who
               ●weth
               the
               Anchor
               shall
               make
               satisfaction
               ;
               but
               if
               a
               Buoy
               〈◊〉
               sot
               there
               ,
               every
               man
               passeth
               upon
               his
               own
               peril
               .
               Now
               where
               is
               this
               mark
               ,
               where
               the
               token
               upon
               this
               Crime
               to
               declare
               it
               to
               be
               high
               Treason
               ?
               My
               Lords
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               give
               that
               regard
               to
               the
               Peerage
               of
               
                 England
                 ▪
              
               as
               never
               to
               expose
               your selves
               to
               such
               moot-points
               ,
               such
               constructive
               interpretations
               of
               Laws
               ,
               If
               there
               must
               be
               a
               tryal
               of
               wits
               ,
               let
               the
               subject
               matter
               be
               of
               somewhat
               else
               ,
               than
               the
               lives
               and
               honours
               of
               Peers
               ,
               It
               will
               be
               wisdome
               for
               your selves
               ,
               for
               your
               posterity
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               to
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               these
               bloudy
               and
               mysterious
               volumes
               of
               constructive
               and
               arbitrary
               Treason
               ,
               as
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               did
               their
               
                 Books
                 of
                 curious
                 Arts
              
               ,
               and
               betake
               your selves
               to
               the
               plain
               letter
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               Statute
               ,
               that
               telleth
               us
               what
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               not
               Treason
               without
               being
               more
               ambitious
               to
               be
               more
               learned
               in
               the
               art
               of
               Killing
               
               than
               our
               fore-fathers
               .
               It
               is
               now
               full
               240.
               years
               ,
               since
               any
               man
               was
               touched
               for
               this
               alleged
               Crime
               to
               this
               height
               before
               my self
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               awaken
               these
               sleeping
               Lyons
               to
               our
               destruction
               ,
               by
               taking
               up
               a
               few
               musty
               Records
               ,
               that
               have
               lain
               by
               the
               walls
               so
               many
               ages
               ,
               forgotten
               or
               neglected
               .
               May
               your
               Lordships
               please
               not
               to
               add
               this
               to
               my
               other
               misfortunes
               ;
               for
               my
               other
               sins
               be-slave
               me
               ,
               not
               for
               Treason
               ;
               Let
               not
               a
               president
               be
               desired
               from
               me
               ,
               so
               disadvantagious
               as
               this
               will
               be
               ,
               in
               the
               consequence
               to
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ;
               do
               not
               ,
               through
               me
               ,
               wound
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               And
               howsoever
               these
               Gentlemen
               say
               they
               speak
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               yet
               in
               this
               particular
               I
               indeed
               speak
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               shew
               the
               inconveniencies
               and
               mischiefs
               which
               will
               fall
               upon
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Statute
               1.
               of
               
                 Henry
                 4.
                 
                 No
                 man
                 will
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 or
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 such
                 penalties
                 .
              
               Doe
               not
               put
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               such
               difficulties
               upon
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               that
               men
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               of
               Honour
               ,
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               may
               not
               with
               cheerfulness
               and
               safety
               be
               imployed
               for
               the
               publique
               ;
               if
               you
               weigh
               and
               measure
               them
               by
               graines
               and
               scruples
               ,
               the
               publique
               affaires
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               will
               lie
               waste
               ,
               no
               man
               will
               meddle
               with
               them
               who
               has
               any
               thing
               to
               lose
               .
               My
               Lords
               ,
               I
               have
               troubled
               you
               longer
               than
               I
               should
               have
               done
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               interest
               of
               these
               dear
               pledges
               a
               Saint
               in
               heaven
               hath
               left
               me
               .
               [
               
                 At
                 this
                 he
                 stopt
                 a
                 while
                 offering
                 up
                 some
                 tears
                 to
                 her
                 ashes
              
               ]
               what
               I
               forfeit
               my self
               is
               nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               my
               indiscretion
               should
               extend
               to
               my
               posterity
               it
               woundeth
               me
               to
               the
               very
               soul.
               You
               will
               pardon
               my
               infirmity
               ,
               something
               I
               should
               have
               added
               ,
               but
               am
               not
               able
               ;
               therefore
               let
               it
               pass
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               for
               my self
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               by
               the
               blessing
               of
               almighty
               God
               taught
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 life
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 eternal
                 weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               And
               so
               my
               Lords
               ,
               even
               so
               with
               all
               tranquillity
               of
               mind
               ,
               I
               freely
               submit
               my self
               to
               your
               judgment
               ;
               and
               whether
               that
               judgment
               be
               of
               life
               ,
               or
               death
               .
            
             
               —
               Te
               Deum
               laudamus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             When
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             
             two
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             Mr.
             Glyn
             and
             Mr.
             Pym
             endeavouring
             to
             render
             him
             as
             odious
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             usually
             observed
             from
             Declamatours
             ,
             satisfying
             the
             Ear
             of
             the
             Auditours
             ,
             but
             not
             their
             judicial
             Censure
             ;
             for
             the
             point
             came
             to
             be
             this
             ,
             the
             Commons
             are
             to
             justifie
             their
             Charge
             by
             Law
             upon
             the
             matters
             of
             Fact
             ,
             as
             yet
             not
             appearing
             under
             the
             Letter
             of
             any
             Statute
             of
             Treason
             .
             As
             for
             that
             of
             the
             25
             of
             Edward
             3.
             it
             came
             short
             ;
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             supplied
             with
             this
             Proviso
             annexed
             ,
             
               that
               because
               all
               particular
               Treasons
               could
               not
               be
               then
               defined
               ,
               therefore
               what
               the
               Parliament
               should
               declare
               to
               be
               Treason
               ●n
               time
               to
               come
               should
               be
               punished
               as
               Treason
            
             ;
             within
             which
             compass
             they
             intend
             to
             bring
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             put
             upon
             a
             point
             of
             Law
             ,
             desires
             Council
             ,
             which
             by
             no
             means
             the
             Commons
             would
             assent
             unto
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             was
             canvased
             three
             Days
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             concluded
             ,
             
             that
             his
             Council
             should
             plead
             such
             matters
             as
             they
             should
             be
             restrained
             unto
             .
          
           
             Saturday
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             April
             ,
             the
             Earl
             appears
             with
             his
             Council
             ,
             
             Master
             Lane
             the
             Prince's
             Attourney
             ,
             Master
             Gardner
             Recorder
             of
             London
             ,
             Master
             Loe
             and
             Master
             
               Lightfoot
               ;
               Lane
            
             argued
             that
             the
             said
             Statute
             of
             25
             
               Edward
               3.
            
             was
             a
             Declarative
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             to
             be
             interpreted
             as
             of
             consequence
             ,
             equity
             ,
             or
             construction
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             express
             Letter
             onely
             :
             that
             it
             was
             a
             penal
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             Constructions
             or
             Inferences
             ;
             for
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             penalties
             enforce
             the
             keeping
             of
             known
             Laws
             ,
             not
             of
             conjectural
             and
             dubious
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Salvo
             ,
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             sixth
             of
             Henry
             4.
             the
             Nobility
             petitioned
             the
             Parliament
             to
             limit
             all
             Treasons
             by
             Statute
             ;
             in
             which
             Parliament
             Chapter
             10.
             an
             Act
             passed
             thereupon
             ,
             that
             the
             Salvo
             should
             be
             holden
             repealed
             in
             all
             times
             to
             come
             ,
             nothing
             to
             be
             esteemed
             Treason
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             literally
             contained
             in
             the
             Statute
             of
             25.
             
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             nor
             could
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Council
             speak
             more
             then
             what
             had
             been
             said
             by
             Mr.
             Lane
             being
             so
             sufficient
             for
             matters
             of
             Law
             ,
             unless
             their
             Lordships
             would
             state
             any
             other
             questions
             to
             which
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             answer
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Court
             adjourned
             without
             prefixing
             any
             time
             of
             meeting
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             meant
             it
             not
             to
             meet
             any
             more
             ,
             
             the
             Earl
             had
             satisfied
             all
             curious
             observations
             of
             his
             defence
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             knew
             it
             well
             enough
             ;
             but
             they
             resolved
             to
             attaint
             him
             by
             Bill
             ,
             which
             was
             debated
             by
             the
             Commons
             the
             nineteenth
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             voted
             by
             them
             guilty
             of
             high
             Treason
             meerly
             upon
             the
             evidence
             of
             Secretary
             Vane
             ,
             and
             his
             notes
             ,
             but
             upon
             reading
             the
             Bill
             engrossed
             in
             their
             house
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             day
             ,
             It
             was
             hardly
             canvassed
             by
             the
             Poll
             ;
             the
             dissenters
             being
             fifty
             nine
             and
             my
             Lord
             Digby
             the
             most
             eminent
             ,
             that
             urged
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             passed
             .
          
           
             That
             afternoone
             ,
             with
             all
             expedition
             it
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             day
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             in
             minde
             to
             fix
             a
             day
             for
             reading
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             returned
             answer
             ,
             that
             on
             Munday
             and
             Tuesday
             after
             they
             would
             not
             fail
             ,
             being
             not
             over
             harty
             to
             do
             it
             then
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             debated
             by
             the
             Lords
             to
             be
             a
             business
             of
             very
             high
             concernments
             ,
             and
             so
             perplext
             as
             necessarily
             required
             a
             conference
             with
             the
             Common
             ,
             who
             put
             it
             upon
             Mr.
             St.
             Iohn
             the
             Kings
             Solicitor
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             justifie
             the
             Bill
             by
             Law
             ,
             upon
             Thursday
             the
             nine
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             reasons
             enforcing
             them
             to
             this
             way
             of
             proceeding
             against
             the
             Earl
             ,
             who
             was
             ordered
             to
             be
             there
             present
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Commons
             to
             shadow
             the
             violence
             of
             this
             proceeding
             with
             the
             Earl
             ,
             they
             bethought
             themselves
             ,
             of
             some
             publique
             affair
             ;
             and
             so
             petition
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             removing
             of
             all
             Papists
             from
             Court.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             disarming
             of
             them
             generally
             throughout
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             For
             disbanding
             the
             Irish
             Army
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             they
             had
             Answer
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             all
             knew
             what
             legal
             trust
             the
             Crown
             hath
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             therefore
             he
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             to
             assure
             them
             that
             he
             shall
             use
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             there
             ,
             shall
             be
             no
             just
             cause
             of
             scandal
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             is
             content
             it
             shall
             be
             done
             by
             Law.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             for
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             had
             entered
             into
             consultation
             about
             it
             finding
             many
             difficulties
             therein
             ;
             and
             he
             doth
             so
             wish
             the
             disbanding
             of
             all
             Armies
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             conjure
             them
             speedily
             and
             heartily
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             disbanding
             those
             two
             here
             ,
             Scots
             and
             English.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             now
             come
             to
             the
             point
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Differences
             between
             two
             Writers
             ,
             our
             Historian
             and
             his
             Observatour
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             late
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             ,
             Primate
             of
             all
             Ireland
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             living
             ,
             and
             so
             pursued
             since
             his
             Death
             ,
             I
             being
             intrusted
             by
             him
             ,
             when
             time
             and
             occasion
             should
             happen
             ,
             to
             offer
             in
             publick
             what
             I
             had
             in
             charge
             under
             his
             own
             hand-writing
             ,
             (
             and
             others
             also
             )
             not
             to
             quarrel
             it
             any
             further
             ,
             but
             to
             rectifie
             mis-understandings
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             done
             without
             malice
             on
             any
             side
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             shall
             handle
             it
             as
             a
             Moderatour
             .
          
           
             We
             begin
             from
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             which
             was
             read
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Earl
             at
             the
             Bar.
             
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             Knights
             ,
             
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             have
             in
             the
             name
             of
             themselves
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             impeached
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             of
             High-treason
             ,
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             subvert
             the
             ancient
             and
             fundamental
             Laws
             and
             Government
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Realms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             to
             introduce
             an
             Arbitrary
             and
             Tyrannical
             Goverment
             against
             Law
             in
             the
             said
             Kingdoms
             ;
             and
             for
             exercising
             a
             tyrannous
             and
             exorbitant
             Power
             over
             and
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdoms
             ,
             over
             the
             Liberties
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Laws
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             likewise
             for
             having
             by
             his
             own
             Authority
             commanded
             the
             laying
             and
             assessing
             of
             Souldiers
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             against
             their
             consent
             ,
             to
             compell
             them
             to
             obey
             his
             unlawfull
             Commands
             and
             Orders
             ,
             made
             upon
             Paper-petitions
             ,
             in
             Causes
             ,
             between
             party
             and
             party
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             was
             executed
             upon
             divers
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             a
             warlike
             manner
             within
             the
             said
             Realm
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             did
             levy
             War
             against
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Liege-people
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             also
             for
             that
             he
             upon
             the
             unhappy
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             slander
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             did
             counsel
             and
             advise
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               loose
               and
               absolved
               from
               Rules
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               an
               Army
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
             
               which
               he
               might
               imploy
               to
               reduce
               this
               Kingdome
            
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             deserves
             to
             undergo
             the
             paines
             and
             Forfeitures
             of
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             said
             Earl
             hath
             been
             also
             an
             Incendiary
             of
             the
             wars
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             all
             which
             offences
             have
             been
             sufficiently
             proved
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             upon
             his
             Impeachment
             .
          
           
             Be
             it
             therefore
             Enacted
             by
             the
             Kings
             most
             excellent
             Majesty
             and
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             and
             by
             ●●thority
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             for
             the
             hainous
             crimes
             and
             offences
             aforesaid
             ,
             stand
             and
             be
             adjudged
             and
             attainted
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             shall
             suffer
             such
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             incur
             the
             Forfeitures
             of
             his
             Goods
             and
             Cattels
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             hereditaments
             of
             any
             estate
             of
             freehold
             or
             Inheritance
             in
             the
             said
             Kingdomes
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             to
             his
             use
             ,
             or
             in
             trust
             for
             him
             ,
             have
             or
             had
             the
             day
             of
             the
             first
             sitting
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             since
             .
          
           
             Provided
             that
             no
             Iudge
             or
             Iudges
             ,
             Iustice
             or
             Iustices
             whatsoever
             ,
             shall
             adjudge
             or
             interpret
             any
             Act
             or
             thing
             to
             be
             Treason
             ,
             nor
             hear
             or
             determine
             any
             Treason
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             manner
             than
             he
             or
             they
             should
             or
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             before
             the
             making
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             this
             Act
             had
             never
             been
             had
             ,
             or
             made
             .
             Serving
             alwaies
             unto
             all
             and
             singular
             persons
             and
             bodies
             politique
             and
             corporal
             their
             Heirs
             and
             successors
             ,
             (
             other
             ,
             than
             the
             said
             Earl
             and
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             claim
             by
             from
             or
             under
             him
             )
             all
             such
             right
             ,
             title
             and
             Interests
             ,
             of
             in
             and
             to
             all
             and
             singular
             such
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             they
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             had
             before
             the
             first
             day
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             any
             thing
             herein
             contained
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Provided
             that
             the
             passing
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             assent
             thereunto
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             any
             determination
             of
             this
             present
             sessions
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             all
             Bills
             and
             matters
             whatsoever
             depending
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             not
             fully
             enacted
             and
             determined
             ,
             And
             all
             Statutes
             and
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             continuance
             until
             the
             end
             of
             this
             present
             session
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             shall
             remain
             continue
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             force
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             Act
             had
             not
             been
             .
          
           
             This
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             being
             read
             opened
             and
             affirmed
             by
             sundry
             Presidents
             and
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             might
             no
             doubt
             remove
             the
             misty
             cloud
             of
             the
             Peers
             understanding
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             next
             day
             the
             heat
             of
             that
             house
             appeared
             towards
             his
             destruction
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             conscience
             ,
             whose
             Judgement
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             deserved
             relief
             .
             And
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             May
             ,
             he
             called
             both
             Houses
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             he
             opened
             himself
             for
             the
             Earls
             defence
             ,
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               .
               
            
          
           
             I
             had
             no
             intention
             to
             have
             spoken
             to
             you
             of
             this
             business
             to
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             great
             business
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             do
             
             nothing
             which
             might
             hinder
             your
             occasions
             .
             But
             now
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             I
             must
             of
             necessity
             have
             past
             in
             the
             judgment
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             most
             nec●ssary
             to
             declare
             my
             conscience
             therein
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             know
             I
             have
             been
             present
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             this
             great
             cause
             ,
             from
             one
             end
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             in
             my
             conscience
             I
             cannot
             condemn
             him
             of
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             me
             to
             argue
             this
             business
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             will
             not
             expect
             it
             ,
             a
             positive
             Doctrine
             best
             becomes
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             must
             I
             tell
             you
             three
             truths
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             no
             man
             can
             tell
             so
             well
             as
             myself
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             I
             had
             never
             any
             intention
             of
             bringing
             over
             the
             Irish
             Army
             into
             England
             ,
             nor
             ever
             was
             advised
             by
             any
             body
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             never
             any
             debate
             before
             me
             ,
             either
             in
             publique
             Councel
             ,
             or
             private
             Committee
             ,
             of
             the
             disloyalty
             of
             my
             English
             subjects
             ,
             nor
             ever
             had
             I
             any
             suspicion
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             I
             was
             never
             counselled
             by
             any
             to
             alter
             the
             least
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             alter
             all
             the
             Laws
             .
             Nay
             I
             tell
             you
             this
             ,
             I
             think
             no
             body
             durst
             ever
             be
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             move
             me
             to
             it
             .
             For
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             made
             them
             such
             an
             example
             ,
             and
             put
             such
             a
             mark
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             posterity
             should
             know
             my
             intentions
             by
             it
             ,
             they
             being
             ever
             to
             govern
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             I
             desire
             rightly
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             tell
             you
             in
             my
             conscience
             I
             cannot
             condemn
             him
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             I
             clear
             him
             of
             misdemeanours
             ;
             therefore
             I
             hope
             you
             may
             find
             out
             a
             way
             to
             satisfie
             justice
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             fears
             ,
             and
             not
             oppress
             my
             conscience
             .
          
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             know
             what
             a
             tender
             conscience
             is
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             declare
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             to
             satisfie
             my
             people
             I
             would
             do
             great
             matters
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             of
             conscience
             ,
             neither
             fear
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             respect
             whatsoever
             ,
             shall
             ever
             make
             me
             goe
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             I
             have
             not
             deserved
             so
             ill
             of
             this
             Parliament
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             press
             me
             in
             this
             tender
             point
             ,
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             suspect
             you
             will
             go
             about
             it
             .
             Nay
             I
             must
             confess
             for
             mis-demeanours
             I
             am
             so
             clear
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             I
             will
             not
             chalk
             out
             the
             way
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             my
             Lord
             of
             Strafford
             is
             not
             fit
             hereafter
             to
             serve
             me
             ,
             or
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             any
             place
             of
             trust
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Constable
             .
             Therefore
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             some
             such
             way
             as
             to
             bring
             me
             out
             of
             this
             straight
             ,
             and
             keep
             your selves
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             from
             such
             inconveniences
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             in
             effect
             ;
             he
             tells
             them
             of
             his
             presence
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             that
             great
             cause
             from
             one
             end
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             positively
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             he
             cannot
             condemn
             him
             of
             High
             Treason
             ;
             but
             could
             not
             clear
             him
             of
             misdemeanours
             ,
             and
             he
             hoped
             that
             they
             might
             finde
             out
             a
             way
             to
             satisfie
             Justice
             and
             their
             own
             fears
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             oppress
             the
             Kings
             conscience
             ,
             which
             neither
             fear
             nor
             any
             other
             respect
             whatsoever
             should
             make
             him
             go
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             leaves
             
             them
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             out
             of
             this
             straight
             .
          
           
             This
             speech
             thwarting
             the
             general
             resentment
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             were
             dismissed
             with
             very
             great
             discontent
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             b●ing
             Sunday
             the
             second
             of
             May
             ,
             
             the
             Marriage
             was
             solemnized
             at
             Court
             ,
             between
             the
             young
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             princess
             Mary
             at
             Whitehal
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             here
             ever
             since
             the
             twentieth
             of
             April
             .
          
           
             One
             daies
             time
             falling
             in
             of
             leasure
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             to
             consider
             of
             all
             the
             former
             passages
             concerning
             the
             Earl
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             a
             convenience
             of
             the
             service
             of
             that
             holy
             day
             ,
             Sunday
             ,
             where
             the
             Pulpits
             of
             some
             Incendiaries
             preached
             to
             the
             people
             the
             necessity
             of
             Justice
             upon
             high
             Delinquents
             now
             to
             be
             acted
             ,
             which
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             on
             Munday
             the
             next
             morning
             being
             the
             third
             of
             May
             ,
             a
             rabble
             of
             the
             light
             headed
             City
             ,
             neer
             6000.
             came
             thronging
             down
             that
             morning
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             armed
             with
             swords
             ,
             others
             with
             Cutchels
             and
             staffes
             ,
             crying
             out
             for
             Justice
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ;
             pretending
             that
             their
             trading
             decayed
             and
             they
             in
             great
             want
             thereby
             of
             bread
             ;
             they
             were
             loth
             to
             say
             so
             ,
             against
             their
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             being
             rather
             extreamly
             wanton
             ,
             with
             too
             much
             pride
             .
          
           
             They
             applied
             themselves
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mountgomery
             ,
             who
             very
             wisely
             indeavoured
             to
             appease
             them
             .
             They
             notwithstanding
             poasted
             up
             at
             Westminster
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             names
             ,
             and
             stiled
             them
             Straffordians
             such
             whose
             suffrages
             had
             been
             to
             acquit
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             way
             of
             tumult
             had
             been
             lately
             taken
             up
             to
             enforce
             a
             consent
             or
             execution
             of
             any
             the
             Parliament
             designs
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             King
             observes
             the
             subsequent
             mischiefs
             that
             followed
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             thought
             
               (
               saies
               the
               King
            
             )
             anie
             thing
             (
             except
             our
             sins
             )
             more
             ominously
             presageing
             all
             these
             mischiefs
             which
             have
             followed
             ,
             
             then
             those
             Tumults
             in
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             soon
             after
             the
             Convening
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ;
             which
             were
             not
             like
             a
             storm
             at
             Sea
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             want's
             not
             it's
             terror
             )
             but
             like
             an
             Earth
             quake
             ,
             shakeing
             the
             very
             foundations
             of
             all
             ;
             then
             which
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             hath
             more
             of
             horror
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             convincing
             Arguments
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             while
             his
             power
             sets
             bounds
             to
             the
             rageing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             t
             is
             no
             less
             ,
             that
             he
             restrain's
             the
             madness
             of
             the
             people
             .
             Nor
             doth
             any
             thing
             portend
             more
             Gods
             displeasure
             against
             a
             Nation
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             suffers
             the
             confluence
             and
             clamors
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             to
             pass
             all
             boundaries
             of
             Laws
             ,
             and
             reverence
             to
             Authority
             .
          
           
             Which
             those
             Tumults
             did
             to
             so
             high
             degrees
             of
             Insolence
             ,
             that
             they
             spared
             not
             to
             invade
             the
             Honor
             and
             Freedom
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             menaceing
             ,
             reproaching
             ,
             shakeing
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             assaulting
             som
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             as
             they
             fancied
             or
             disliked
             them
             :
             Nor
             did
             they
             forbear
             most
             rude
             and
             unseemly
             deportments
             ,
             both
             in
             contemptuous
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             to
             My self
             and
             My
             Court.
             
          
           
           
             Nor
             was
             this
             a
             short
             fit
             or
             two
             of
             shakeing
             ,
             as
             an
             Ague
             ,
             but
             a
             quotidian
             Fever
             ,
             alwaies
             encreasing
             to
             higher
             inflammations
             ,
             impatient
             of
             any
             mitigation
             ,
             restraint
             ,
             or
             remission
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             a
             Guard
             against
             those
             fears
             which
             som
             men
             scared
             themselves
             and
             others
             withall
             ,
             when
             indeed
             ,
             nothing
             was
             more
             to
             be
             feared
             and
             less
             to
             be
             used
             by
             wise
             men
             then
             those
             tumultuarie
             confluxes
             of
             mean
             and
             rude
             people
             ,
             who
             are
             taught
             first
             to
             Petition
             ,
             then
             to
             Protest
             ,
             then
             to
             dictate
             ,
             at
             last
             to
             Command
             and
             Over-aw
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             All
             obstructions
             in
             Parliament
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             freedom
             of
             differing
             in
             Votes
             ,
             and
             debateing
             matters
             with
             reason
             and
             candor
             )
             must
             be
             taken
             away
             with
             these
             Tumults
             :
             By
             these
             must
             the
             Houses
             be
             purged
             ;
             and
             all
             rotten
             Members
             (
             as
             they
             please
             to
             count
             them
             )
             cast
             out
             :
             By
             these
             the
             obstinacie
             of
             men
             ,
             resolved
             to
             discharge
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             must
             be
             subdued
             ;
             by
             these
             all
             factious
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             and
             schismatical
             Proposals
             against
             Government
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Civil
             ,
             must
             be
             backed
             and
             abetted
             ,
             till
             they
             prevailed
             .
          
           
             Generally
             ,
             who
             ever
             had
             most
             minde
             to
             bring
             forth
             confusion
             and
             ruine
             upon
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             used
             the
             midwiferie
             of
             those
             Tumults
             ;
             whose
             riot
             and
             impatience
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             stay
             the
             ripening
             and
             season
             of
             Counsels
             ,
             or
             fair
             production
             of
             Acts
             ,
             in
             the
             order
             ,
             gravitie
             ,
             and
             deliberateness
             befitting
             a
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             ripped
             up
             with
             barbarous
             crueltie
             ,
             and
             forcibly
             cut
             out
             abortive
             Votes
             ,
             such
             as
             their
             Inviters
             and
             Encouragers
             most
             fancied
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             so
             enormous
             and
             detestable
             were
             their
             out-rages
             ,
             that
             no
             sober
             man
             could
             be
             without
             an
             infinite
             shame
             and
             sorrow
             to
             see
             them
             so
             tolerated
             and
             connived
             at
             by
             some
             ;
             countenanced
             ,
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             applauded
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             What
             good
             man
             had
             not
             rather
             want
             any
             thing
             he
             most
             desired
             ,
             for
             the
             publique
             good
             ,
             then
             obtain
             it
             by
             such
             unlawful
             and
             irreligious
             means
             ?
             But
             mens
             passions
             and
             Gods
             directions
             seldom
             agree
             ;
             violent
             designs
             and
             motions
             must
             have
             suteable
             engines
             ;
             such
             as
             too
             much
             attend
             their
             own
             ends
             ,
             seldom
             confine
             themselves
             to
             Gods
             means
             .
             Force
             must
             crowd
             in
             ,
             what
             Reasons
             will
             not
             lead
             .
          
           
             Who
             were
             the
             chief
             Demagogues
             and
             Patrones
             of
             Tumults
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             flatter
             and
             embolden
             them
             ,
             to
             direct
             and
             turn
             their
             clamorous
             importunities
             ,
             some
             men
             yet
             living
             are
             too
             conscious
             to
             pretend
             ignorance
             :
             God
             in
             his
             due
             time
             will
             let
             these
             see
             ,
             that
             those
             were
             no
             fit
             means
             to
             be
             used
             for
             attaining
             his
             ends
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             no
             strange
             thing
             for
             the
             sea
             to
             rage
             ,
             when
             strong
             windes
             blow
             upon
             it
             ;
             so
             ,
             neither
             for
             multitudes
             to
             become
             insolent
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             Men
             of
             some
             reputation
             for
             parts
             and
             piety
             to
             set
             them
             on
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             made
             their
             rudeness
             most
             formidable
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             many
             Complaints
             being
             made
             ,
             and
             Messages
             sent
             by
             My self
             and
             some
             of
             both
             Houses
             ;
             yet
             no
             order
             for
             redress
             could
             be
             obtained
             with
             any
             vigor
             and
             efficacie
             ,
             proportionable
             to
             the
             malignity
             of
             that
             now
             far-spread
             disease
             ,
             and
             predominant
             mischief
             .
          
           
           
             Such
             was
             some
             mens
             stupidity
             ,
             that
             they
             feared
             no
             inconvenience
             ;
             Others
             petulancie
             ,
             that
             they
             joyed
             to
             see
             their
             betters
             shamefully
             out-raged
             and
             abused
             ,
             while
             they
             knew
             their
             onely
             security
             consisted
             in
             vulgar
             flattery
             :
             So
             insensible
             were
             they
             of
             Mine
             ,
             or
             the
             two
             Houses
             common
             safety
             and
             Honors
             .
          
           
             Nor
             could
             ever
             any
             order
             be
             obtained
             ,
             impartially
             to
             examine
             ,
             censure
             ,
             and
             punish
             the
             known
             Boutefeus
             ,
             and
             impudent
             Incendiaries
             ,
             who
             boasted
             of
             the
             influence
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             convoke
             those
             Tumults
             ,
             as
             their
             advantages
             served
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             some
             (
             who
             should
             have
             been
             wiser
             States-men
             )
             owned
             them
             as
             friends
             ,
             commending
             their
             Courage
             ,
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             industry
             ;
             which
             to
             sober
             men
             could
             seem
             no
             better
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             
               goes
               about
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
            
             deceive
             ,
             and
             devour
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             ,
             when
             I
             found
             such
             a
             deafness
             ,
             that
             no
             Declaration
             from
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             first
             fouly
             insolenced
             and
             assaulted
             ;
             nor
             yet
             from
             other
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             Honor
             ;
             nor
             yet
             from
             my self
             could
             take
             place
             for
             the
             due
             suppression
             of
             these
             Tumults
             ;
             and
             securing
             ,
             not
             onely
             Our
             Freedom
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             our
             very
             Persons
             in
             the
             streets
             ;
             I
             thought
             My self
             not
             bound
             by
             My
             presence
             ,
             to
             provoke
             them
             to
             higher
             boldness
             and
             contempts
             :
             I
             hoped
             ,
             by
             My
             with-drawing
             ,
             to
             give
             time
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             ebbing
             of
             their
             Tumultuous
             fury
             ,
             and
             others
             regaining
             some
             degrees
             of
             modesty
             and
             sober
             sense
             .
          
           
             Som
             may
             interpret
             it
             as
             an
             effect
             of
             Pusillanimity
             for
             any
             man
             ,
             for
             popular
             terrors
             to
             desert
             his
             Publique
             Station
             .
             But
             I
             think
             it
             a
             hardiness
             ,
             beyond
             true
             valor
             ,
             for
             a
             wise
             man
             to
             set
             himself
             against
             the
             breaking
             in
             of
             a
             Sea
             ;
             which
             to
             resist
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             threatens
             imminent
             danger
             ;
             but
             to
             with●draw
             ,
             gives
             it
             space
             to
             spend
             its
             fury
             ,
             and
             gaines
             a
             fitter
             time
             to
             repair
             the
             breach
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             a
             Gallant
             man
             had
             rather
             fight
             ,
             to
             great
             disadvantages
             for
             number
             and
             place
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             in
             an
             orderly
             waie
             ,
             then
             skuffle
             with
             an
             undisciplined
             rabble
             .
          
           
             Som
             suspected
             and
             affirmed
             that
             I
             meditated
             a
             War
             ,
             (
             when
             I
             went
             from
             White-hall
             onelie
             to
             redeem
             My
             Person
             and
             Conscience
             from
             violence
             )
             God
             knows
             I
             did
             not
             then
             think
             of
             a
             War.
             Nor
             will
             any
             prudent
             man
             conceive
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             by
             so
             many
             former
             ,
             and
             some
             after-Acts
             ,
             have
             so
             much
             weakned
             My self
             ,
             If
             I
             had
             purposed
             to
             engage
             in
             a
             War
             ,
             which
             to
             decline
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             I
             denied
             My self
             in
             so
             manie
             particulars
             :
             T
             is
             evident
             I
             had
             then
             no
             Army
             to
             flie
             unto
             ,
             for
             protection
             ,
             or
             vindication
             .
          
           
             Who
             can
             blame
             Me
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             for
             with-drawing
             our selves
             from
             the
             daily
             baitings
             of
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whether
             their
             furie
             and
             discontent
             might
             not
             flie
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             to
             worrie
             and
             tear
             those
             in
             pieces
             ,
             whom
             as
             yet
             they
             but
             plaied
             with
             in
             their
             paws
             ?
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             My
             sole
             Iudge
             ,
             is
             My
             Witness
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             bad
             anie
             thoughts
             of
             going
             from
             my
             House
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             If
             I
             could
             have
             had
             but
             anie
             reasonable
             fair
             Quarter
             :
             I
             was
             resolved
             to
             bear
             much
             and
             did
             so
             ,
             but
             I
             did
             not
             think
             My self
             bound
             to
             prostitute
             the
             Majesty
             of
             My
             place
             and
             Person
             ,
             
             the
             safetie
             of
             My
             Wife
             and
             Children
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             prone
             to
             insult
             most
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             objects
             and
             opportunitie
             most
             capable
             of
             their
             rudeness
             and
             petulancie
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             business
             of
             the
             Tumults
             (
             whereof
             some
             have
             given
             already
             an
             account
             to
             God
             ,
             others
             yet
             living
             know
             themselves
             desperately
             guilty
             )
             Time
             and
             the
             guilt
             of
             many
             hath
             so
             smothered
             up
             and
             buried
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             it
             best
             to
             leave
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ;
             onely
             I
             believe
             the
             just
             Avenger
             of
             all
             disorders
             will
             in
             time
             make
             those
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             City
             see
             their
             sin
             in
             the
             glass
             of
             their
             punishment
             .
             T
             is
             more
             then
             an
             even-laie
             that
             they
             may
             one
             daie
             see
             themselves
             punished
             by
             that
             waie
             they
             offended
             .
          
           
             Had
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             its
             first
             election
             and
             Constitution
             ,
             sate
             full
             and
             free
             ,
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             being
             left
             to
             their
             freedom
             of
             Voteing
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             reason
             ,
             honor
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             been
             ;
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             things
             would
             have
             been
             so
             carried
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             given
             no
             less
             content
             to
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             then
             they
             wished
             or
             expected
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             I
             was
             resolved
             to
             hear
             reason
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             consent
             to
             it
             so
             far
             as
             I
             could
             comprehend
             it
             :
             but
             as
             Swine
             are
             to
             Gardens
             and
             orderly
             Plantations
             ;
             so
             are
             Tumults
             to
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             Plebeian
             concourses
             to
             publique
             Councils
             ,
             turning
             all
             into
             disorders
             and
             sordid
             confusions
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             prone
             somtimes
             to
             think
             ,
             That
             had
             I
             called
             this
             Parliament
             to
             any
             other
             place
             in
             England
             (
             as
             I
             might
             opportunely
             enough
             have
             don
             )
             the
             said
             consequences
             in
             all
             likelihood
             ,
             with
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             prevented
             .
             A
             Parliament
             would
             have
             been
             welcom
             in
             any
             place
             ;
             no
             place
             afforded
             such
             confluence
             of
             various
             and
             vitious
             humors
             ,
             as
             that
             where
             it
             was
             unhappily
             convened
             .
             But
             we
             must
             leave
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             orders
             our
             disorders
             ,
             and
             magnifies
             his
             wisdome
             most
             when
             our
             follies
             and
             miseries
             ,
             are
             most
             discovered
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             these
             Mutinies
             comes
             the
             Intimation
             of
             some
             practises
             in
             the
             North
             to
             distract
             the
             English
             Army
             ;
             the
             occasions
             you
             shall
             hear
             of
             hereafter
             .
             But
             it
             gave
             ●ewel
             to
             the
             fiery
             faction
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Parliament
             to
             fall
             into
             debate
             ,
             about
             a
             general
             National
             Protestation
             
               [
               To
               maintain
               and
               defend
               with
               my
               life
               power
               and
               estate
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               true
               reformed
               Protestant
               Religion
               expressed
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               against
               all
               popery
               and
               popish
               Innovations
               ,
            
             within
             this
             Realm
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             same
             doctrine
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             Honour
             and
             estate
             ,
             The
             power
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             lawful
             rights
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             subject
             ,
             and
             every
             person
             that
             maketh
             this
             protestation
             ,
             
               whatsoever
               he
               shall
               do
               ,
               in
               the
               lawfull
               pursuance
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               the
               third
               of
            
             May.
             ]
             This
             being
             too
             general
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               The
               true
               Reformed
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             &c.
             
             They
             were
             explained
             by
             an
             ordinance
             to
             be
             only
             ,
             
               [
               The
               publique
               doctrine
               professed
               in
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               so
               far
               as
               it
               is
               opposite
               to
               Popery
               and
               Popish
               Innovations
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               maintaining
               any
               form
               of
               worship
               discipline
               or
               Government
               ,
               nor
               any
               Rites
               or
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               the
               fifth
               of
            
             May
             ]
             And
             so
             it
             was
             
             taken
             by
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             ordered
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             all
             the
             people
             of
             England
             .
             Hereby
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             they
             meant
             to
             question
             the
             discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             no
             better
             way
             to
             qualifie
             the
             Kings
             discontent
             than
             to
             raise
             him
             some
             mony
             ,
             
             for
             the
             satisfying
             of
             high
             accounts
             ,
             which
             the
             Kingdom
             stood
             charged
             withall
             ,
             two
             Armies
             now
             on
             foot
             craving
             their
             pay
             .
             And
             therefore
             a
             cunning
             Knight
             of
             Lancashire
             offered
             to
             procure
             his
             Majesty
             650000.
             l.
             until
             such
             time
             as
             the
             subsidies
             should
             be
             raised
             ,
             with
             this
             declaration
             ;
             
               Provided
               that
               the
               King
               would
               pass
               a
               Bill
               ,
               not
               to
               adjourn
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               Prorogue
               it
               ,
               nor
               disolve
               it
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               to
               indure
               until
               the
               Greivances
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               were
               redressed
               ,
               ]
            
             
             And
             so
             complaints
             arising
             like
             Hidra's
             head
             ,
             never
             to
             have
             thereby
             any
             end
             ,
             yet
             to
             colour
             it
             they
             fell
             upon
             a
             great
             debate
             thereof
             ,
             but
             instantly
             order
             was
             given
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             Bill
             in
             pursuance
             of
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Lords
             another
             way
             busie
             to
             lay
             a
             side
             the
             Bill
             of
             the
             Earls
             Attainder
             ,
             because
             it
             brought
             in
             the
             King
             as
             a
             Judge
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             upon
             the
             several
             Articles
             of
             his
             Accusation
             ,
             resolving
             to
             send
             them
             to
             the
             Commons
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             with
             their
             Resolution
             ,
             when
             ,
             a●mongst
             forty
             five
             Lords
             ,
             twenty
             six
             of
             them
             ,
             
             voted
             him
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ;
             
               upon
               the
               fifteenth
               Article
               for
               Levying
               monies
               in
            
             Ireland
             
               by
               force
               ,
               in
               a
               warlike
               manner
            
             ;
             And
             upon
             the
             nineteenth
             
               for
               Imposing
               an
               Oath
               upon
               the
               subjects
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             was
             for
             distinction
             of
             the
             Scots
             Covenanters
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             both
             these
             Bills
             ,
             of
             an
             everlasting
             Parliament
             and
             of
             the
             Attainder
             ,
             being
             compleated
             ;
             a
             conference
             was
             had
             of
             both
             Houses
             the
             next
             day
             after
             ,
             and
             some
             Lords
             dispatched
             to
             the
             King
             to
             request
             his
             answer
             ,
             who
             tells
             them
             ,
             
               That
               on
               Munday
               Following
               he
               would
               satisfie
               them
               .
            
          
           
             I
             conceive
             it
             convenient
             in
             more
             particular
             ,
             to
             clear
             two
             mistakes
             of
             our
             Authors
             ;
             concerning
             
               The
               Articles
               of
               Ireland
               and
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
            
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             late
             most
             Reverend
             Prelate
             ,
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Armagh
             Primate
             of
             all
             Ireland
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             living
             ,
             and
             worse
             pursued
             since
             his
             decease
             ,
             somewhat
             too
             sharp
             also
             on
             Dr.
             Barnard
             .
          
           
             Herein
             I
             take
             leave
             in
             cool
             blood
             to
             interpose
             those
             Animadversions
             ,
             being
             intrusted
             therein
             by
             Command
             of
             the
             deceased
             Prelate
             .
             Under
             whose
             hand
             writing
             ,
             and
             others
             also
             ,
             much
             of
             the
             matter
             is
             made
             evident
             ,
             to
             rectifie
             misunderstandings
             ,
             Intentionally
             thereby
             to
             end
             disputes
             .
          
           
             The
             Historian
             takes
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             Observations
             upon
             his
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Historian
             replies
             ,
             (
             Observator
             observed
             )
          
           
             The
             Observator
             Rescued
             ,
             and
             Rejoynes
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             Historian
             at
             a
             Non-plus
             ,
             his
             friend
             (
             even
             Squire
             Sanderson
             )
             as
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             mediates
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Interim
             took
             up
             the
             Kings
             time
             ,
             in
             doubt
             ,
             what
             answer
             to
             return
             to
             his
             subjects
             ,
             a
             discontented
             people
             ;
             Himself
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             troubled
             with
             a
             distracted
             conscience
             ,
             They
             for
             Justice
             ,
             He
             for
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             perplexity
             
               (
               saies
               the
               Historian
            
             )
             the
             King
             consults
             with
             feur
             Bishops
             the
             sunday
             morning
             ;
             
             desiring
             them
             as
             Casuists
             to
             advice
             him
             what
             course
             to
             steer
             between
             these
             twog
             ●eat
             Rocks
             &c.
             
             That
             three
             of
             them
             urged
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             the
             votes
             of
             
               Parliament
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             That
             they
             advised
             ,
             yea
             partly
             perswaded
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             though
             not
             fully
             convinced
             ,
             to
             pass
             the
             Bill
             ,
             But
             the
             motive
             to
             all
             (
             he
             saies
             )
             was
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Earl
             himself
             ,
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                
              
               
                 To
                 set
                 your
                 Majesties
                 conscience
                 at
                 liberty
                 
                   &c.
                   more
                   of
                   this
                   hereafter
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   this
                   Observator
                   enforceth
                   reasons
                
                 :
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 not
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 his
                 conscience
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 yeild
                 to
                 the
                 Bill
                 ,
                 who
                 consulted
                 rather
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   names
                   them
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Primate
                   of
                   Armagh
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   Durham
                
                 and
                 Carlile
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 unskilled
                 ,
                 depended
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 two
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 knew
                 full
                 well
                 )
                 carried
                 
                   a
                   sharp
                   tooth
                
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 upon
                 former
                 grudges
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Primate
                 for
                 abrogating
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 Doctor
                 Bromel
                 (
                 once
                 chaplain
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 )
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Derrie
                 had
                 opposed
                 most
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 That
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 on
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 dependance
                 ,
                 of
                 worse
                 affections
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Historian
                 replies
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 observator
                 observed
                 
                   page
                   41
                
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 not
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 but
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 five
                 not
                 four
                 Bishops
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 depended
                 on
                 the
                 Iudgment
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 meeting
                 spake
                 not
                 a
                 syllable
                 ;
                 That
                 ,
                 Durham
                 and
                 Carlile
                 spake
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 Primate
                 had
                 no
                 
                   sharp
                   tooth
                
                 against
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 instances
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 never
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 and
                 produces
                 this
                 Certificate
                 of
                 two
                 Doctors
                 of
                 Divinity
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 who
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Convocation
                 holden
                 at
                 Dublin
                 Anno.
                 1634.
                 do
                 hereby
                 testifie
                 .
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 proposal
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Canon
                 ,
                 wherein
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 our
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Christian
                 faith
                 and
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 then
                 expressed
                 )
                 wee
                 did
                 receive
                 and
                 approve
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Articles
                 of
                 Religion
                 agreed
                 upon
                 in
                 the
                 Convocation
                 holden
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1562.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 stood
                 up
                 and
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Book
                 of
                 Articles
                 ,
                 agreed
                 upon
                 in
                 the
                 Convocation
                 holden
                 at
                 Dublin
                 Anno
                 ,
                 1615.
                 should
                 be
                 joyned
                 therewith
                 :
                 Unto
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 answered
                 that
                 this
                 addition
                 was
                 altogether
                 needless
                 ;
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 already
                 sufficiently
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 decrees
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Synod
                 ;
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 motion
                 was
                 then
                 or
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 those
                 Articles
                 of
                 Ireland
                 hath
                 no
                 truth
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Observator
                 and
                 whosoever
                 else
                 ,
                 hath
                 or
                 doth
                 aver
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Articles
                 either
                 were
                 abolished
                 or
                 any
                 motion
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 or
                 abolishing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 grosly
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 abused
                 the
                 said
                 Convocation
                 in
                 delivering
                 so
                 manifest
                 an
                 untruth
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     eighteenth
                     of
                     
                       March
                       1655.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Bernard
                   .
                   Samuel
                   Pullen
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             to
             prove
             no
             discontent
             between
             the
             Primate
             and
             Earl
             ,
             he
             remarks
             ,
             That
             before
             his
             sentence
             ,
             He
             did
             advise
             with
             the
             Primate
             concerning
             his
             defence
             ,
             And
             after
             sentence
             the
             Earl
             desired
             that
             the
             Primate
             might
             serve
             him
             in
             his
             ministerial
             office
             ,
             in
             his
             last
             and
             fatal
             extremity
             ,
             who
             prayed
             with
             him
             ,
             sent
             Messages
             to
             the
             King
             by
             him
             ,
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             and
             led
             him
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             .
             That
             there
             was
             never
             any
             controversie
             in
             that
             Synod
             of
             Ireland
             between
             the
             Primate
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Derrie
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Articles
             :
             That
             the
             King
             pressing
             the
             Judges
             to
             declare
             any
             particular
             Article
             which
             (
             if
             )
             proved
             )
             was
             treason
             ,
             could
             not
             extort
             from
             them
             one
             single
             instance
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Earl
             was
             guilty
             
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               .
               So
               much
               saies
               the
               Historian
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Observator
             is
             rescued
             with
             witty
             Arguments
             ,
             
             to
             make
             good
             his
             defence
             in
             justification
             of
             what
             he
             had
             said
             before
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             puts
             himself
             upon
             a
             very
             unhandsome
             expression
             ,
             
               is
               it
               likely
               saies
               he
            
             &c.
             
               that
               the
               King
               would
               confide
               in
               Potter
            
             (
             Bishop
             of
             Carlile
             )
             
               a
               man
               of
               so
               much
               want
               and
               weakness
               ?
            
             concluding
             the
             
               Historians
               Ipse
               dico
            
             no
             proof
             at
             all
             .
             And
             so
             keeping
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             Historian
             appears
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Observator
             having
             dispatched
             that
             adversary
             ,
             he
             finds
             out
             another
             ,
             and
             indeavours
             
               to
               be
               rescued
               from
               the
               back
               blowes
               of
            
             Dr.
             Barnard
             ;
             Indeed
             if
             there
             were
             any
             ,
             they
             could
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             Author
             there
             turned
             the
             back
             ,
             not
             the
             face
             ,
             being
             an
             Anonymus
             ,
             and
             so
             appeared
             in
             that
             disguised
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             smote
             a
             Clergie
             Man
             without
             his
             Priestly
             habit
             was
             thereby
             excused
             .
             A
             man
             that
             walks
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             may
             meet
             with
             a
             knock
             by
             such
             as
             mean
             him
             no
             harm
             ,
             for
             the
             Doctors
             aim
             was
             (
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             )
             from
             his
             apprehension
             
             of
             the
             Authors
             disaffection
             to
             the
             Primate
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             blemish
             that
             worthy
             Prelate
             of
             our
             Church
             in
             some
             particulars
             (
             following
             ,
             )
             and
             gave
             it
             then
             suspected
             (
             by
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             himself
             and
             others
             )
             to
             be
             some
             Agent
             of
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ;
             though
             as
             yet
             not
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             
               hath
               moved
               his
               tongue
               against
               this
               Isralite
               ,
            
             at
             his
             exile
             hence
             .
             And
             wee
             may
             be
             sorry
             to
             see
             ,
             his
             sole
             enemies
             to
             be
             those
             
               of
               his
               own
               house
            
             in
             profession
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             themselves
             
               should
               arise
               Men
               ,
               speaking
               perverse
               things
            
             ;
             such
             pen
             and
             tongue
             combates
             are
             gratefull
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             grand
             adversary
             of
             us
             all
             .
          
           
             It
             comes
             in
             my
             way
             ,
             by
             calm
             endeavours
             and
             
               command
               of
               the
               dead
            
             ,
             to
             vindicate
             him
             ,
             that
             holy
             Prelate
             ,
             and
             to
             compose
             ,
             what
             relates
             to
             him
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             specially
             in
             these
             two
             mistakes
             ,
             concerning
             
               the
               Articles
               of
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             the
             scandal
             put
             upon
             him
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Straffords
               death
            
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             received
             it
             from
             himself
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             charged
             upon
             me
             to
             publish
             ;
             which
             was
             long
             since
             prepared
             by
             it self
             ,
             but
             after
             conceived
             more
             convenient
             to
             be
             inserted
             in
             this
             history
             .
          
           
             First
             for
             the
             
               Articles
               of
               Religion
            
             established
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             
             Anno.
             1615.
             and
             pretended
             to
             be
             
               abrogated
               Anno.
            
             1634.
             it
             so
             far
             (
             onely
             )
             concerns
             the
             late
             Primate
             ,
             as
             being
             chosen
             by
             the
             Synode
             to
             draw
             them
             up
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             more
             a
             Scandal
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             for
             King
             Iames
             his
             sending
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             Articles
             of
             Lambeth
             (
             as
             the
             Author
             tells
             us
             )
             were
             to
             those
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             Dr.
             Heylen
             in
             his
             History
             of
             the
             
               Sabbath
               pag.
               2.
               
               Cap.
            
             8.
             hath
             taken
             a
             latitude
             in
             affirming
             that
             
               the
               whole
               Book
            
             of
             Articles
             of
             Ireland
             was
             called
             in
             ,
             
               and
               in
               the
               place
               thereof
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               confirmed
               by
               Parliament
               in
               that
               Kings
               name
               ,
            
             Anno.
             1634.
             
               whom
               the
               Observator
            
             hath
             followed
             in
             the
             like
             terms
             ,
             pag.
             241.
             and
             so
             both
             imagined
             to
             be
             from
             the
             same
             Person
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             no
             such
             motion
             made
             ,
             and
             indeed
             no
             likelyhood
             to
             have
             taken
             place
             ,
             there
             being
             then
             
               so
               many
               Papists
               of
            
             both
             Houses
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             received
             neither
             ;
             For
             the
             further
             clearing
             of
             which
             ,
             this
             part
             of
             a
             Letter
             will
             evidence
             ,
             being
             written
             by
             the
             late
             Primate
             in
             Answer
             to
             an
             Honourable
             person
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             coming
             forth
             of
             that
             Book
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Dr.
             Heylens
             relation
             concerning
             our
             Articles
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               it
               is
               much
               mistaken
               .
            
             For
             first
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             they
             did
             pass
             when
             his
             
               Majesties
               Commissioners
            
             were
             imployed
             about
             the
             settling
             of
             the
             Church
             Anno.
             1615.
             and
             chargeth
             them
             with
             
               this
               strict
               a●sterity
            
             (
             as
             he
             termeth
             it
             )
             in
             the
             prescript
             and
             observation
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               day
            
             ,
             he
             sheweth
             himself
             
               very
               weak
            
             ;
             there
             having
             been
             no
             such
             Commissioners
             here
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             our
             Articles
             having
             been
             published
             in
             Print
             divers
             years
             before
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             (
             whom
             he
             meaneth
             )
             came
             hither
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Nathaniel
               Rich
            
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             one
             of
             them
             himself
             )
             can
             sufficiently
             inform
             you
             .
             Secondly
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             is
             
             sure
             ,
             
               that
               till
               that
               time
               the
               Lords
               day
               had
               never
               attained
               such
               credit
               as
               to
               be
               thought
               an
               Article
               of
               faith
               ,
            
             he
             speaks
             very
             idely
             .
             He
             that
             would
             confound
             the
             
               ten
               Commandements
            
             ,
             (
             whereof
             this
             must
             be
             accounted
             for
             one
             ,
             unless
             he
             will
             leave
             us
             but
             nine
             )
             with
             the
             
               Articles
               of
               the
               faith
            
             ,
             had
             need
             be
             put
             to
             learn
             his
             Catechism
             again
             :
             and
             he
             that
             would
             have
             every
             thing
             which
             is
             put
             into
             the
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             (
             agreed
             upon
             in
             the
             Synod
             for
             the
             avoyding
             of
             diversity
             of
             opinions
             and
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             peace
             and
             uniformity
             in
             the
             Church
             )
             to
             be
             held
             for
             
               an
               Article
               of
               the
               faith
            
             ,
             should
             do
             well
             to
             tell
             us
             ,
             whether
             he
             hath
             as
             yet
             admitted
             these
             two
             here
             instanced
             were
             not
             by
             way
             of
             diminution
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             highly
             approve
             of
             both
             as
             being
             most
             excellent
             composures
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             are
             either
             for
             the
             most
             part
             to
             be
             reckoned
             among
             the
             Agenda
             rather
             than
             the
             Credenda
             ,
             or
             that
             in
             both
             there
             are
             some
             circumstantials
             observed
             and
             exhorted
             unto
             ,
             onely
             for
             decency
             and
             order
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Church
             which
             come
             not
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             Creed
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             view
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             descending
             to
             Particulars
             ,
             may
             easily
             appear
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Ordination
             of
             Bishops
             and
             the
             two
             volums
             of
             Homilies
             into
             his
             creed
             ,
             for
             sure
             I
             am
             he
             shall
             finde
             these
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             agreed
             upon
             in
             the
             Synod
             held
             at
             London
             1562.
             
             To
             which
             Dr.
             Heylin
             himself
             having
             subscribed
             ,
             I
             wonder
             with
             what
             face
             he
             can
             oppose
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             which
             he
             findeth
             directly
             laid
             down
             in
             the
             Homily
             of
             the
             time
             and
             place
             of
             prayer
             in
             the
             
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               God
               hath
               given
               express
               charge
               to
               all
               men
               that
               upon
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               our
               Sunday
            
             (
             for
             these
             are
             the
             plain
             words
             of
             the
             Homily
             ,
             which
             the
             Doctor
             with
             all
             his
             sophistry
             will
             never
             be
             able
             to
             elude
             )
             
               they
               shall
               cease
               from
               all
               week-day
               labour
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               that
               like
               as
               God
               himself
               wrought
               six
               daies
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               and
               blessed
               it
               ,
               and
               Sanctified
               ,
               it
               and
               consecrated
               it
               to
               quietness
               and
               rest
               from
               labour
               ,
               even
               so
               Gods
               obedient
               people
               should
               use
               the
               Sunday
               ,
               and
               rest
               from
               their
               common
               and
               dayly
               business
               ,
               and
               also
               give
               themselves
               wholly
               to
               heavenly
               exercise
               of
               Gods
               true
               Religion
               and
               service
               .
            
             By
             the
             verdict
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Lords
             day
             had
             attained
             such
             a
             pitch
             of
             credit
             ,
             as
             nothing
             more
             could
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Ireland
             in
             their
             Articles
             ,
             afterward
             to
             adde
             unto
             it
             .
             Thirdly
             he
             shameth
             not
             to
             affirm
             
               that
               the
               whole
               book
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
            
             Ireland
             
               is
               now
               called
               in
            
             (
             which
             is
             a
             notorious
             untruth
             )
             and
             lastly
             
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             
               were
               confirmed
               by
               Parliament
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             Anno.
             1634.
             which
             it
             is
             well
             known
             that
             they
             were
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             propounded
             to
             either
             house
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             ever
             intended
             to
             be
             propounded
             :
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             of
             convocation
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Canons
             
               for
               the
               manifestation
               of
               their
               agreement
               with
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             
               in
               the
               confession
               of
               the
               same
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
            
             (
             as
             they
             themselves
             profess
             )
             and
             for
             no
             other
             end
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             did
             receive
             and
             approve
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             
               England
               ▪
            
             but
             that
             either
             the
             Articles
             of
             Ireland
             were
             ever
             called
             in
             ,
             or
             any
             
             Articles
             or
             Canons
             at
             all
             ,
             were
             ever
             here
             confirmed
             by
             act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             reckoned
             among
             Dr.
             Heylins
             fancies
             ,
             who
             sheweth
             how
             little
             credit
             he
             deserveth
             in
             his
             Geography
             when
             he
             bringeth
             us
             news
             of
             the
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             telleth
             us
             so
             many
             untruths
             of
             things
             so
             lately
             and
             so
             publiquely
             acted
             in
             his
             neighbour
             nation
             .
          
           
             Now
             although
             this
             ,
             (
             of
             that
             most
             Reverend
             Primate
             )
             writ
             many
             years
             since
             ,
             with
             the
             said
             Certificate
             of
             Dr.
             Barnard
             and
             Dr.
             Pullein
             may
             be
             satisfactory
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Articles
             were
             not
             repealed
             or
             abrogated
             (
             for
             we
             must
             keep
             the
             Authors
             own
             terms
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             precise
             that
             he
             hath
             at
             large
             contended
             for
             it
             )
             yet
             I
             shall
             further
             confirm
             it
             by
             this
             brief
             Narrative
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             it
             from
             such
             as
             were
             present
             .
          
           
             First
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Clergie
             (
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             St.
             
               Patricks
               Dublin
            
             )
             there
             was
             a
             motion
             made
             for
             the
             reception
             
               a
               new
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             all
             (
             unanimous
             ,
             )
             were
             for
             the
             affirmative
             ,
             excepting
             two
             ,
             who
             went
             out
             .
          
           
             Another
             time
             ,
             the
             whole
             house
             of
             the
             Clergie
             being
             called
             into
             the
             Quire
             where
             the
             Bishops
             sat
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             again
             propounded
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             all
             stuck
             to
             their
             former
             vote
             excepting
             seven
             .
             The
             intent
             of
             the
             whole
             Clergie
             being
             by
             this
             sufficiently
             understood
             ,
             and
             it
             appearing
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             any
             such
             confirmation
             ,
             having
             been
             Anno.
             1615.
             fully
             and
             formally
             established
             ,
             that
             motion
             was
             no
             more
             repealed
             ,
             only
             the
             Primate
             was
             consulted
             ,
             con●erning
             the
             approving
             and
             receiving
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             England
             also
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             readily
             consented
             ,
             therein
             being
             no
             substantial
             difference
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             subscribed
             himself
             voluntarily
             ,
             long
             before
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             conceiving
             it
             to
             be
             without
             any
             prejudice
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             first
             Canon
             (
             being
             all
             that
             was
             done
             in
             relation
             to
             them
             )
             was
             drawn
             up
             ,
             the
             Primate
             approved
             it
             ,
             and
             proposed
             it
             himself
             (
             as
             president
             of
             the
             Synod
             )
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             commended
             it
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             his
             motion
             many
             assented
             the
             more
             readily
             ,
             they
             all
             gave
             their
             Votes
             man
             by
             man
             excepting
             one
             person
             ,
             who
             suspended
             his
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             suspition
             that
             some
             might
             make
             that
             construction
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Observators
             conclusion
             ,
             to
             whose
             Arguments
             somewhat
             may
             be
             answered
             .
             His
             chief
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Canon
             ,
             where
             they
             do
             not
             onely
             approve
             but
             receive
             the
             Articles
             of
             England
             ,
             from
             this
             must
             infer
             a
             
               super
               inducing
            
             ,
             and
             so
             an
             abrogation
             of
             those
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             was
             not
             a
             reception
             of
             the
             one
             instead
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             one
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             difference
             in
             substance
             but
             onely
             in
             method
             ;
             number
             of
             subjects
             determined
             ▪
             and
             other
             circumstantials
             ,
             argue
             no
             more
             an
             abrogation
             then
             that
             doth
             ,
             of
             the
             Apostles
             Creed
             ,
             by
             our
             reception
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Creed
             and
             Athanasius's
             wherein
             some
             points
             are
             more
             enlarged
             ;
             Or
             that
             the
             reception
             into
             
             our
             use
             ,
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Lords
             prayer
             according
             to
             S.
             
               Matthew
               ,
               abrogates
            
             that
             of
             S.
             Luke
             being
             the
             shorter
             .
          
           
             Neither
             do
             I
             see
             ,
             but
             if
             ,
             for
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             union
             of
             the
             whole
             Reformed
             Churches
             ,
             We
             then
             should
             approve
             and
             receive
             the
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             agreed
             in
             other
             Reformed
             Churches
             ,
             and
             they
             receive
             ours
             ,
             it
             were
             no
             abrogating
             of
             either
             ,
             And
             the
             difference
             in
             them
             ,
             being
             onely
             in
             Circumstantials
             and
             not
             in
             substance
             ,
             all
             might
             be
             called
             
               one
               confession
            
             ;
             That
             ,
             as
             of
             many
             Seas
             one
             Ocean
             ,
             of
             many
             National
             Churches
             ,
             one
             Catholique
             Church
             ,
             so
             of
             many
             formes
             of
             Confessions
             ,
             but
             one
             faith
             amongst
             them
             .
             That
             Argument
             from
             the
             Apostles
             speech
             of
             making
             void
             the
             
               old
               Covenant
            
             by
             speaking
             of
             
               a
               new
            
             ,
             or
             taking
             in
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             to
             be
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             when
             but
             one
             in
             seven
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             doth
             not
             fit
             the
             Case
             :
             for
             in
             these
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             superinduction
             and
             reception
             of
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Canon
             the
             Articles
             of
             England
             are
             received
             ,
             not
             instead
             ,
             but
             with
             ,
             those
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             And
             the
             practise
             of
             divers
             Bishops
             confirms
             it
             ,
             who
             many
             years
             after
             that
             ,
             upon
             an
             Ordination
             examined
             the
             persons
             as
             formerly
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             subscription
             of
             them
             ;
             And
             in
             this
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             the
             sence
             of
             a
             most
             eminent
             ,
             learned
             and
             judicious
             person
             ,
             upon
             the
             view
             of
             what
             the
             
               Observator
               rescued
            
             had
             written
             of
             it
             ,
             
               I
               have
               received
               (
               saies
               he
               )
               the
               Book
               you
               sent
               me
               ,
               and
               have
               perused
               it
               ;
               I
               see
               he
               will
               have
               the
               allowance
               of
               our
               Articles
               of
            
             England
             
               by
               the
               Synod
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               to
               be
               a
               virtual
               disanulling
               of
               the
            
             Irish
             
               Confession
               ;
               which
               (
               I
               conceive
               )
               saith
               nomore
               but
               that
               both
               Confessions
               were
               consistent
               ,
               And
               the
               Act
               of
               that
               Synod
               not
               a
               revocation
               of
               the
               ▪
            
             Irish
             
               Articles
               but
               an
               approbation
               of
               ours
               ,
               as
               agreeing
               with
               them
               :
               He
               hath
               his
               flings
               at
               the
               Sermon
               preached
               at
               the
               Lord
               Primates
               Funeral
               ,
               but
               in
               truth
               he
               wrongs
               himself
               and
               our
               Church
               in
               those
               detractions
               from
               him
               :
               ]
            
          
           
             Now
             this
             being
             so
             that
             the
             Articles
             of
             Ireland
             were
             not
             abrogated
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             Primate
             so
             apprehended
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             any
             
               displeasure
               ,
               disaffection
               ,
               or
               former
               grudge
               ,
            
             pretended
             very
             uncharitably
             by
             the
             Observator
             ,
             to
             be
             
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Lord
               Primates
               carrying
               a
               sharp
               tooth
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ?
            
             It
             could
             not
             be
             for
             the
             first
             Canons
             passing
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             all
             that
             was
             done
             in
             it
             )
             for
             himself
             proposed
             and
             commended
             it
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             were
             intimate
             with
             him
             ,
             never
             heard
             him
             express
             any
             displeasure
             to
             the
             Earl
             ,
             upon
             that
             account
             ;
             And
             what
             Arguments
             soever
             may
             now
             be
             picked
             out
             of
             the
             draught
             of
             the
             Canon
             ,
             to
             imply
             an
             abrogation
             virtually
             or
             legally
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             last
             refuge
             the
             Observator
             flies
             unto
             )
             are
             of
             no
             force
             to
             prove
             his
             displeasure
             then
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             so
             apprehend
             it
             :
             and
             if
             he
             had
             (
             then
             ,
             )
             taken
             any
             such
             offence
             ,
             they
             are
             strangers
             to
             that
             holy
             man
             that
             can
             believe
             he
             could
             smother
             a
             grudge
             so
             many
             years
             :
             but
             for
             such
             as
             have
             so
             aspersed
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             pray
             
               that
               the
               thoughts
               of
               their
               hearts
               may
               be
               forgiven
               them
               .
            
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             that
             mistake
             concerning
             the
             Articles
             
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             being
             made
             the
             Foundation
             of
             that
             other
             Building
             ,
             (
             we
             are
             next
             to
             enter
             upon
             )
             must
             accordingly
             fall
             with
             it
             also
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Scandal
             
               in
               putting
               forward
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Strafford
             
               's
               death
            
             .
             
             But
             first
             to
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             lay
             down
             as
             plainly
             and
             briefly
             as
             the
             business
             will
             bear
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             having
             voted
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             ,
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             which
             with
             some
             difficulty
             passed
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             also
             ,
             and
             so
             tendered
             to
             the
             King
             for
             his
             royal
             assent
             ;
             He
             refused
             it
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             satisfied
             upon
             his
             Hearing
             the
             Charge
             and
             Defence
             ,
             with
             the
             Evidence
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             of
             which
             himself
             was
             witness
             ,
             
               That
               no
               sufficient
               proof
               was
               made
               nor
               any
               Law
               then
               in
               force
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Earl
               could
               be
               guilty
               of
               high
               Treason
               .
            
             It
             was
             therefore
             necessary
             ,
             that
             Judges
             for
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             Divines
             for
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             should
             satisfie
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             with
             him
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             
               sent
               for
               by
               him
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               sent
               to
               him
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             already
             really
             assured
             ,
             that
             their
             Proceedings
             and
             Votes
             for
             the
             Earl's
             condemnation
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             sufficient
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             without
             scruple
             of
             his
             own
             conscience
             )
             to
             sign
             to
             their
             judgment
             ;
             the
             King
             being
             a
             party
             in
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             a
             Delinquent
             ,
             ought
             to
             confide
             in
             the
             Verdict
             of
             the
             Iury.
             Nor
             was
             the
             King
             present
             as
             to
             satisfie
             his
             own
             conscience
             ,
             but
             his
             curiosity
             ;
             and
             it
             had
             been
             a
             strange
             President
             in
             the
             Parliament
             to
             consent
             unto
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             send
             any
             persons
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             clear
             his
             conscience
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             sentence
             ,
             especially
             such
             persons
             ,
             not
             having
             Vote
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             as
             the
             Judges
             have
             not
             .
             Nor
             are
             the
             Bishops
             so
             much
             as
             assistant
             in
             cause
             of
             bloud
             or
             death
             ,
             by
             the
             fourth
             Canon
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             confessed
             by
             both
             Authours
             ,
             that
             the
             Judges
             and
             Divines
             also
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             give
             their
             Opinions
             point
             blank
             against
             the
             Vote
             in
             Parliament
             .
             And
             certainly
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             they
             might
             well
             have
             expected
             to
             be
             further
             questioned
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             truth
             the
             Judges
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             
               that
               in
               point
               of
               Law
               ,
               (
               the
               Oath
               made
               by
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Vane
             
               of
               the
               Earls
               advice
               to
               raise
               Horse
               to
               aw
               this
               Nation
               )
               the
               Earl
               was
               guilty
               of
               Treason
            
             ;
             which
             though
             but
             
               singularis
               testis
            
             ,
             and
             which
             circumstances
             have
             been
             taken
             for
             sufficient
             testimony
             in
             Treason
             ;
             and
             more
             the
             King
             could
             not
             draw
             from
             the
             Judges
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             other
             particular
             ;
             but
             they
             flew
             to
             their
             general
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             
               super
               totam
               materiam
            
             ,
             he
             was
             guilty
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             then
             starts
             his
             last
             Doubt
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             conscience
             he
             could
             not
             pass
             the
             Bill
             ,
             although
             the
             Earl
             were
             guilty
             ;
             having
             promised
             him
             (
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             )
             that
             his
             Prerogative
             should
             save
             him
             ;
             never
             to
             pass
             that
             Bill
             ,
             nor
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             acting
             of
             any
             thing
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             .
             And
             this
             was
             now
             that
             point
             of
             conscience
             ,
             
               Breach
               of
               Promise
            
             ,
             mostly
             insisted
             upon
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Divines
             were
             to
             satisfie
             .
          
           
           
             And
             we
             have
             heard
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             of
             them
             .
             And
             now
             let
             us
             see
             what
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             is
             pleased
             to
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             his
             own
             hand-writing
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh's
             Testimony
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Historian
             ,
             
               pag.
               257.
               l.
            
             29.
             
          
           
             That
             Sunday
             morning
             
               (
               writes
               he
            
             )
             wherein
             the
             King
             consulted
             with
             the
             four
             Bishops
             ,
             
               London
               ,
               Durham
               ,
               Lincoln
            
             ,
             and
             Carlile
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             was
             not
             present
             being
             then
             Preaching
             ,
             as
             he
             then
             accustomed
             ,
             every
             Lords
             day
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Covent-garden
             ,
             when
             a
             Messenger
             coming
             to
             him
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             then
             (
             as
             he
             saw
             )
             imployed
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             would
             attend
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             understand
             his
             pleasure
             .
             But
             the
             King
             spending
             the
             whole
             After-noon
             in
             the
             serious
             debate
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford's
             case
             ,
             with
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             Iudges
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             before
             Evening
             be
             admitted
             to
             his
             Majesties
             presence
             ;
             when
             the
             Question
             was
             again
             agitated
             ,
             
               Whether
               the
               King
               in
               justice
               might
               pass
               the
               Bill
               of
            
             Attainder
             
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Strafford
             ?
          
           
             For
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             shew
             mercy
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             no
             question
             at
             all
             ;
             no
             man
             doubting
             but
             that
             the
             King
             without
             any
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             ,
             might
             have
             granted
             him
             pardon
             ,
             if
             other
             reasons
             of
             State
             (
             in
             which
             the
             Bishops
             were
             neither
             made
             Iudges
             nor
             Advisers
             )
             did
             not
             hinder
             him
             ;
             the
             whole
             result
             therefore
             of
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Bishops
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             That
             herein
             ,
             the
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             and
             the
             Matter
             of
             Law
             were
             to
             be
             distinguished
             ;
             that
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             he
             himself
             might
             make
             a
             Iudgment
             ,
             having
             been
             present
             at
             all
             the
             proceedings
             against
             the
             said
             Lord
             ;
             where
             ,
             if
             upon
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             allegations
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             co●ceive
             him
             guilty
             of
             the
             crime
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             charged
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             in
             justice
             condemn
             him
             .
             But
             for
             the
             Matter
             of
             Law
             ,
             what
             was
             Treason
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             not
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             whose
             office
             it
             was
             to
             declare
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             sworn
             therein
             to
             carry
             themselves
             indifferently
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             which
             gave
             his
             Majesty
             occasion
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             bad
             dealing
             of
             the
             Iudges
             with
             him
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             ;
             that
             having
             earnestly
             pressed
             them
             to
             declare
             in
             particular
             what
             point
             of
             the
             Earls
             charge
             they
             adjudged
             to
             be
             Treason
             ,
             (
             for
             as
             much
             as
             upon
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             proof
             produced
             ,
             he
             might
             in
             his
             conscience
             perhaps
             finde
             him
             guiltless
             of
             that
             Fact
             ;
             )
             he
             could
             not
             by
             any
             means
             draw
             them
             to
             name
             any
             particular
             ,
             but
             that
             
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               Treason
               might
               justly
               be
               charged
               upon
               him
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             second
             Meeting
             (
             at
             night
             )
             it
             was
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             spake
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             not
             onely
             spake
             ,
             but
             sent
             a
             Writing
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             wherein
             what
             was
             contained
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Brethren
             knew
             not
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             writes
             the
             Arch-bishop
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             of
             these
             passages
             are
             dispersed
             in
             the
             
               Observatour
               observed
            
             ,
             but
             not
             credited
             by
             the
             Authour
             of
             
               the
               Observatour
               rescued
            
             ,
             receiving
             it
             onely
             upon
             the
             Historians
             bare
             affirmation
             ;
             but
             by
             this
             Testimony
             it
             may
             be
             hoped
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             of
             more
             moderation
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             hath
             there
             shewn
             much
             disaffection
             to
             the
             Primate
             ,
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             his
             utmost
             to
             evade
             divers
             of
             those
             particulars
             ,
             either
             in
             giving
             the
             worst
             sense
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             turning
             them
             to
             other
             ends
             ,
             wherein
             he
             doth
             not
             onely
             obscurely
             fall
             upon
             this
             reverend
             Primate
             ,
             but
             injuriously
             detracts
             from
             a
             very
             worthy
             man
             ,
             Doctour
             Potter
             Bishop
             of
             Carlile
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Cosens
             
               hath
               given
               him
               a
               better
               Example
               ,
               who
               hea●ing
               in
            
             France
             
               of
               the
               Primate's
               Funeral
               ,
               and
               what
               had
               been
               then
               said
               of
               this
               subject
               ,
               writes
               thus
               to
               his
               Friend
               ,
            
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             hear
             my
             Lord
             of
             Armagh
             was
             carried
             with
             so
             much
             honour
             to
             his
             Grave
             ,
             who
             yet
             deserved
             far
             more
             than
             was
             given
             him
             .
             I
             never
             believed
             ,
             that
             he
             perswaded
             the
             King
             to
             put
             the
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             he
             satisfied
             me
             against
             the
             common
             Report
             in
             that
             matter
             long
             since
             ,
             himself
             ;
             the
             world
             will
             hereafter
             know
             who
             it
             was
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Neither
             do
             I
             finde
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             late
             Kings
             Book
             in
             that
             Meditation
             (
             as
             followeth
             )
             concerning
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             that
             hath
             any
             such
             necessary
             inference
             that
             way
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Profession
             .
             And
             for
             the
             note
             put
             upon
             the
             person
             ,
             to
             be
             one
             that
             had
             been
             harrased
             and
             crushed
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             how
             it
             might
             be
             appliable
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             loss
             being
             by
             that
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Parliament
             here
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             Allowance
             ,
             and
             had
             more
             esteem
             from
             ●●em
             than
             others
             of
             his
             Profession
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Observatour
             took
             upon
             trust
             in
             some
             mistaken
             Notes
             given
             him
             of
             Doctour
             Bernard's
             Sermon
             concerning
             this
             subject
             ,
             ●●er
             the
             spending
             some
             sharp
             language
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             puts
             afterwards
             into
             Errata
             of
             Advertisements
             and
             Additions
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             pass
             it
             over
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             ,
             thus
             far
             we
             may
             be
             satisfied
             .
             There
             were
             but
             four
             Bishops
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             
               London
               ,
               Lincoln
               ,
               Durham
            
             ,
             and
             Carlile
             ;
             and
             at
             night
             five
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             making
             one
             :
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Bishops
             formerly
             set
             down
             ,
             answer
             in
             effect
             to
             the
             controverted
             Disputes
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             seems
             from
             all
             the
             Controversions
             ,
             
             to
             be
             thus
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             former
             
               promise
               to
               save
               the
               Earl
            
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             that
             absolutely
             ,
             the
             Kings
             desire
             to
             be
             satisfied
             therein
             :
             whereupon
             (
             say
             I
             )
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             finding
             the
             Kings
             pulse
             to
             beat
             upon
             that
             string
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             four
             days
             before
             (
             not
             that
             morning
             )
             the
             Earl
             had
             writ
             a
             long
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             concluding
             to
             solve
             his
             Majesty
             from
             that
             promise
             ,
             this
             Bishop
             Lincoln
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             tell
             the
             King
             that
             morning
             ,
             (
             when
             Armagh
             was
             not
             present
             )
             that
             if
             that
             were
             all
             ,
             he
             was
             confident
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Lover
             of
             his
             Majesties
             peace
             ,
             and
             tender
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             
             safety
             ,
             as
             willingly
             to
             acquit
             the
             King
             of
             that
             promise
             .
             To
             which
             the
             King
             gave
             a
             brow
             of
             anger
             ,
             as
             if
             thereby
             to
             be
             ensnared
             :
             and
             so
             the
             four
             Bishops
             parted
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Lincoln
             in
             private
             speaks
             with
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             (
             or
             rather
             some
             other
             person
             )
             who
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             waiting
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             cunningly
             relates
             to
             him
             so
             much
             of
             the
             morning
             conference
             ,
             and
             the
             m●●ner
             ,
             as
             might
             suit
             with
             his
             purpose
             ;
             that
             nothing
             stuck
             with
             his
             Maj●sty
             ,
             but
             his
             
               promise
               to
               the
               Earl
            
             ,
             and
             
               that
               under
               his
               hand
            
             ,
             So
             then
             ,
             (
             says
             he
             )
             if
             when
             my
             Lord
             Strafford
             sendeth
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             asketh
             what
             is
             done
             concerning
             him
             ,
             you
             may
             acquaint
             him
             therewith
             .
             I
             know
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             will
             disdain
             to
             hold
             his
             life
             upon
             no
             other
             merit
             ,
             but
             a
             bare
             promise
             ;
             and
             if
             all
             the
             service
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             be
             not
             a
             stronger
             obligation
             than
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             he
             will
             (
             I
             dare
             say
             )
             to
             try
             the
             Kings
             affection
             ,
             soon
             acquit
             him
             of
             that
             promise
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             Devil
             and
             he
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             happened
             ;
             for
             the
             throbbing
             Prisoner
             ,
             inquisitive
             concerning
             his
             doom
             ;
             the
             Lieutenant
             or
             the
             other
             person
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             satisfied
             of
             his
             guilt
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             was
             onely
             bound
             up
             by
             his
             promise
             to
             your
             Lordship
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Earl
             started
             up
             out
             of
             his
             Chair
             ,
             immediately
             calls
             for
             Pen
             and
             Paper
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             all
             that
             bindes
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             shall
             soon
             release
             him
             :
             and
             presently
             fell
             to
             writing
             (
             say
             some
             )
             that
             short
             Letter
             that
             same
             morning
             ,
             which
             the
             Historian
             pag.
             257.
             minceth
             into
             a
             particle
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             begins
             ●●at
             the
             last
             Paragraph
             in
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                   To
                   set
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Letter
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 means
                 )
                 was
                 〈◊〉
                 five
                 days
                 before
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Earl
                 intending
                 to
                 say
                 more
                 than
                 had
                 been
                 writ
                 :
                 in
                 some
                 passion
                 he
                 cast
                 away
                 the
                 Pen
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Cabinet
                 drew
                 that
                 Paper-promise
                 under
                 the
                 Kings
                 hand
                 ;
                 intrusting
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 (
                 or
                 to
                 that
                 other
                 person
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whether
                 sealed
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 open
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Paper
                 which
                 the
                 Primate
                 doth
                 mention
                 that
                 Lincoln
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 hand
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Letter
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 KIng
                 upon
                 the
                 Citizens
                 Tumult
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 thus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 my
                 greatest
                 grief
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 which
                 should
                 endeavour
                 to
                 represent
                 and
                 set
                 things
                 amiss
                 between
                 your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 your
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Councils
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 disquiet
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 mine
                 own
                 private
                 condition
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 madness
                 ,
                 since
                 through
                 your
                 gracious
                 favour
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 provided
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 in
                 any
                 kinde
                 to
                 mend
                 my
                 fortune
                 ,
                 or
                 please
                 my
                 minde
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 resting
                 where
                 your
                 bounteous
                 hand
                 had
                 placed
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 mightily
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 for
                 unto
                 your
                 Majesty
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 my
                 poor
                 and
                 humble
                 advices
                 concluded
                 still
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 your
                 people
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 till
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 them
                 ;
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 to
                 effect
                 and
                 settle
                 this
                 happiness
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 counsel
                 and
                 ass●●●
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 growing
                 evils
                 upon
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 ●ut
                 by
                 intirely
                 putting
                 your self
                 in
                 your
                 last
                 resort
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 loyalty
                 and
                 good
                 affections
                 of
                 your
                 English
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 my
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 this
                 truth
                 findeth
                 little
                 credit
                 ,
                 the
                 contrary
                 seemeth
                 generally
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 my self
                 reputed
                 as
                 something
                 of
                 separation
                 between
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 people
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 heavier
                 censure
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 no
                 Gentleman
                 can
                 suffer
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 I
                 understand
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 more
                 incensed
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 princely
                 opinion
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 you
                 satisfied
                 in
                 your
                 conscience
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Bill
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 bringeth
                 me
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 strait
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 before
                 me
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 my
                 Children
                 and
                 Family
                 ,
                 hitherto
                 untouched
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 any
                 foul
                 crimes
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 before
                 me
                 the
                 many
                 ills
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 befall
                 your
                 sacred
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 should
                 your self
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 part
                 less
                 satisfied
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 people
                 .
                 Here
                 are
                 before
                 me
                 the
                 things
                 most
                 valued
                 ,
                 most
                 feared
                 by
                 mortal
                 man
                 ,
                 Life
                 or
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 say
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 strife
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 less
                 than
                 God
                 knoweth
                 mine
                 infirmities
                 give
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 destruction
                 upon
                 my self
                 and
                 young
                 children
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 have
                 been
                 innocent
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 offence
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 will
                 finde
                 no
                 easie
                 content
                 to
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 with
                 much
                 sadness
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 best
                 becoming
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 principal
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 doubtless
                 is
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 your
                 sacred
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 infinitely
                 before
                 any
                 private
                 mans
                 interest
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 put
                 my self
                 wholly
                 upon
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 justice
                 of
                 my
                 Peers
                 ,
                 so
                 clearly
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 might
                 please
                 to
                 have
                 spared
                 that
                 Declaration
                 of
                 yours
                 on
                 Saturday
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 intirely
                 to
                 have
                 left
                 me
                 to
                 their
                 Lordships
                 .
                 So
                 now
                 to
                 set
                 your
                 Majesties
                 conscience
                 ,
                 &c.
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preventing
                 of
                 such
                 mischief
                 as
                 may
                 happen
                 by
                 your
                 refusal
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Bill
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 remove
                 (
                 praised
                 be
                 God
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 this
                 accursed
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 I
                 confess
                 )
                 this
                 unfortunate
                 thing
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 towards
                 that
                 blessed
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 I
                 trust
                 shall
                 for
                 ever
                 establish
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 my
                 consent
                 herein
                 ,
                 shall
                 more
                 acquit
                 you
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 can
                 do
                 besides
                 .
                 To
                 a
                 willing
                 man
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 injury
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 by
                 
                 Gods
                 grace
                 I
                 forgive
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 so
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 give
                 up
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 with
                 all
                 chearfulness
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 just
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 your
                 exceeding
                 favours
                 :
                 and
                 onely
                 beg
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 goodness
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 cast
                 your
                 gracious
                 regard
                 upon
                 my
                 poor
                 Son
                 and
                 his
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 less
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 unfortunate
                 Father
                 shall
                 appear
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 guilty
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 God
                 long
                 preserve
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   faithfull
                   Subject
                   and
                   Servant
                   ,
                   STRAFFORD
                   .
                
                 
                   Tower
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     4.
                     1641.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             then
             this
             Letter
             (
             you
             see
             )
             was
             dated
             five
             days
             before
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             which
             was
             Sunday
             .
             So
             that
             the
             account
             stands
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Saturday
               May
            
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Speech
             to
             both
             the
             Houses
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
          
           
             Munday
             3.
             
             The
             Tumult
             of
             the
             Citizens
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             crying
             out
             for
             justice
             against
             the
             Earl.
             
          
           
             Tuesday
             4.
             
             The
             said
             Letter
             was
             writ
             from
             the
             Earl
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             mentioning
             the
             Kings
             Speech
             on
             Saturday
             last
             .
          
           
             Wednesday
             5.
             
             The
             Lords
             laid
             aside
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             ,
             because
             it
             brought
             the
             King
             in
             as
             a
             Judge
             ,
             and
             consulted
             to
             fall
             upon
             several
             Articles
             of
             his
             Accusation
             .
          
           
             Thursday
             6.
             
             The
             Lords
             voted
             him
             guilty
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             as
             busie
             about
             the
             Bill
             for
             continuation
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Saturday
             8.
             
             Both
             Bills
             were
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             promised
             his
             Answer
             on
             Munday
             after
             .
          
           
             Sunday
             9.
             
             The
             conference
             with
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             close
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             at
             parting
             at
             night
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             having
             gotten
             that
             Paper-promise
             under
             the
             Kings
             hand
             ,
             from
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             (
             or
             from
             that
             other
             person
             )
             sent
             it
             ,
             or
             put
             it
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             .
          
           
             These
             passages
             made
             it
             late
             on
             Sunday
             night
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             Munday
             the
             tenth
             of
             May
             ,
             he
             was
             solicited
             early
             from
             both
             Houses
             with
             those
             two
             Bills
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             signed
             ,
             and
             commissioned
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Privy
               Seal
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             for
             the
             passing
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             one
             for
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             during
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ;
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Pen
             and
             Ink
             ,
             the
             King
             lost
             his
             Prerogative
             and
             Strafford's
             life
             also
             .
          
           
             Corruptio
             unius
             generatio
             alterius
             .
          
           
           
             But
             because
             we
             may
             not
             censure
             without
             the
             Book
             ,
             see
             what
             the
             King
             says
             ,
             giving
             his
             Reasons
             which
             enforced
             him
             to
             the
             signing
             of
             both
             these
             Bills
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             order
             )
             upon
             his
             passing
             the
             Bill
             for
             the
             
               Triennial
               Parliament
            
             ,
             and
             after
             settling
             this
             ,
             during
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             world
             
               (
               saies
               the
               King
            
             )
             might
             be
             fully
             confirmed
             in
             My
             purposes
             at
             first
             ,
             
             to
             contribute
             ,
             what
             in
             Iustice
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             I
             could
             ,
             to
             the
             happie
             success
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             which
             had
             in
             Mee
             no
             other
             design
             but
             the
             General
             good
             of
             My
             Kingdoms
             )
             I
             willingly
             passed
             the
             Bill
             for
             Triennial
             Parliaments
             :
             which
             ,
             as
             gentle
             and
             seasonable
             Physick
             ,
             might
             (
             if
             well
             applied
             )
             prevent
             any
             distempers
             from
             getting
             any
             head
             of
             prevailing
             ;
             especially
             ,
             
             if
             the
             remedie
             proved
             not
             a
             disease
             beyond
             all
             remedie
             .
          
           
             I
             conceived
             ,
             this
             Parliament
             would
             finde
             work
             with
             convenient
             recesses
             for
             the
             first
             three
             years
             ;
             but
             I
             did
             not
             imagine
             that
             some
             men
             would
             thereby
             have
             occasioned
             more
             work
             then
             they
             found
             to
             do
             ,
             by
             undoing
             so
             much
             as
             they
             found
             well
             don
             to
             their
             hands
             ,
             Such
             is
             som
             mens
             activitie
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             needs
             make
             work
             ,
             rather
             then
             want
             it
             ;
             and
             chuse
             to
             be
             doing
             amiss
             ,
             rather
             then
             do
             nothing
             .
          
           
             When
             that
             first
             Act
             seemed
             too
             scantie
             to
             satisfie
             some
             mens
             fears
             ,
             
             and
             compass
             publique
             Affairs
             ;
             I
             was
             perswaded
             to
             grant
             that
             Bill
             of
             Sitting
             during
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             which
             amounted
             ,
             in
             some
             mens
             sense
             ,
             to
             asmuch
             as
             the
             perpetuateing
             this
             Parliament
             .
             By
             this
             Act
             of
             highest
             confidence
             ,
             I
             hoped
             for
             ever
             to
             shut
             out
             ,
             and
             lock
             the
             door
             upon
             all
             present
             Iealousies
             and
             future
             mistakes
             :
             I
             confess
             I
             did
             not
             thereby
             intend
             to
             shut
             My self
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             as
             some
             men
             have
             now
             requited
             Mee
             .
          
           
             True
             :
             it
             was
             an
             act
             unparelled
             by
             anie
             of
             My
             predecessors
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             in
             reason
             admit
             of
             any
             worse
             interpretation
             then
             this
             ,
             of
             an
             extream
             confidence
             I
             had
             ,
             that
             My
             Subjects
             would
             not
             make
             ill
             use
             of
             an
             Act
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             declared
             so
             much
             to
             trust
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             deny
             My self
             in
             so
             high
             a
             point
             of
             Prerogative
             .
          
           
             For
             good
             Subjects
             will
             never
             think
             it
             just
             or
             fit
             that
             My
             condition
             should
             be
             worse
             by
             My
             bettering
             theirs
             :
             Nor
             indeed
             would
             it
             have
             been
             so
             in
             the
             events
             ,
             if
             som
             men
             had
             known
             as
             well
             with
             moderation
             to
             use
             ,
             as
             with
             earnestness
             to
             desire
             advantages
             of
             doing
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
           
             A
             continual
             Parliament
             (
             I
             thought
             )
             would
             but
             keep
             the
             Common-weal
             in
             tune
             ,
             by
             preserving
             Laws
             in
             their
             due
             execution
             and
             vigor
             ,
             wherein
             My
             interest
             lies
             more
             then
             any
             mans
             ,
             since
             by
             those
             Laws
             ,
             My
             rights
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             would
             be
             preserved
             no
             less
             then
             my
             Subjects
             ;
             which
             is
             all
             I
             desired
             .
             More
             then
             the
             Law
             gives
             me
             I
             would
             not
             have
             ,
             and
             less
             the
             meanest
             Subject
             should
             not
             .
          
           
             Som
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             )
             gave
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             I
             soon
             repented
             me
             of
             that
             settling
             Act
             :
             and
             many
             would
             needs
             perswade
             me
             ;
             I
             had
             cause
             so
             to
             do
             :
             but
             I
             could
             not
             easily
             nor
             suddenly
             suspect
             such
             ingratitude
             in
             men
             of
             Honor
             ;
             Tht
             the
             more
             I
             granted
             them
             ,
             the
             less
             I
             should
             have
             ,
             and
             
             enjoy
             ,
             with
             them
             .
             I
             still
             counted
             My self
             undiminished
             by
             My
             largest
             concessions
             ,
             if
             by
             them
             I
             might
             gain
             and
             confirm
             the
             love
             of
             My
             People
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             yet
             dispair
             ,
             but
             that
             God
             will
             still
             bless
             Me
             with
             increase
             of
             it
             ;
             when
             men
             shall
             have
             more
             leisure
             ,
             and
             less
             prejudice
             :
             that
             so
             with
             unpassionate
             representations
             they
             may
             reflect
             upon
             those
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             not
             more
             princely
             than
             friendly
             contributions
             ,
             which
             I
             granted
             towards
             the
             perpetuating
             of
             their
             happiness
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             onely
             miserable
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             some
             mens
             ambition
             will
             not
             give
             them
             leave
             to
             enjoy
             what
             I
             intended
             for
             their
             good
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             God's
             due
             time
             ,
             the
             loyal
             and
             cleared
             affections
             of
             my
             people
             will
             strive
             to
             return
             such
             retributions
             of
             honour
             and
             love
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             my
             posteritie
             ,
             as
             may
             fully
             compensate
             both
             the
             acts
             of
             my
             confidence
             and
             my
             sufferings
             for
             them
             ;
             which
             (
             God
             knows
             )
             have
             been
             neither
             few
             ,
             nor
             small
             ,
             nor
             short
             ;
             occasioned
             chiefly
             by
             a
             perswasion
             I
             had
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             grant
             too
             much
             ,
             or
             distrust
             too
             little
             to
             men
             ,
             that
             being
             professedly
             my
             subjects
             ,
             pretended
             singular
             pietie
             and
             religious
             strictness
             .
          
           
             The
             injurie
             of
             all
             injuries
             is
             ,
             that
             which
             some
             men
             will
             needs
             load
             me
             withall
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             a
             wilfull
             and
             resolved
             occasioner
             of
             mine
             own
             and
             my
             subjects
             miseries
             ,
             while
             (
             as
             they
             confidently
             ,
             but
             (
             God
             knows
             )
             falsly
             divulge
             )
             I
             repining
             at
             the
             establishment
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             endeavoured
             by
             force
             and
             open
             hostilitie
             to
             undo
             what
             by
             my
             royal
             assent
             I
             had
             done
             .
             Sure
             it
             had
             argued
             a
             very
             short
             sight
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             extreme
             fatuitie
             of
             minde
             in
             me
             ,
             so
             far
             to
             binde
             mine
             own
             hands
             at
             their
             request
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             shortly
             meant
             to
             have
             used
             a
             sword
             against
             them
             .
             God
             knows
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             then
             a
             sense
             of
             injuries
             ,
             yet
             not
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             them
             worth
             vindicating
             by
             a
             war
             :
             I
             was
             not
             then
             compelled
             ,
             as
             since
             ,
             to
             injure
             my self
             by
             their
             not
             using
             favours
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             candour
             wherewith
             they
             were
             conferred
             ,
             The
             tumults
             indeed
             threatened
             to
             abuse
             all
             acts
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             turn
             them
             into
             wantonness
             ;
             but
             I
             thought
             at
             length
             their
             own
             fears
             ,
             whose
             black
             arts
             first
             raised
             up
             those
             turbulent
             spirits
             ,
             would
             force
             them
             to
             conjure
             them
             down
             again
             .
          
           
             Nor
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             justly
             resented
             any
             indignities
             put
             upon
             me
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             was
             I
             then
             in
             any
             capacitie
             to
             have
             taken
             just
             revenge
             in
             an
             hostile
             and
             warlike
             way
             upon
             those
             ,
             whom
             I
             knew
             so
             well
             fortified
             in
             the
             love
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             have
             given
             mine
             Enemies
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             desired
             advantages
             against
             me
             ,
             than
             ,
             by
             so
             unprincely
             inconstancie
             ,
             to
             have
             assaulted
             them
             with
             arms
             ,
             thereby
             to
             scatter
             them
             ,
             whom
             but
             lately
             I
             had
             solemnly
             setled
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             God
             knows
             ,
             I
             longed
             for
             nothing
             more
             than
             that
             my self
             ,
             and
             my
             subjects
             might
             quietly
             enjoy
             the
             fruits
             of
             my
             many
             condescendings
             .
          
           
             It
             had
             been
             a
             course
             full
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             hazard
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             for
             me
             to
             go
             about
             the
             cutting
             up
             of
             that
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             so
             lately
             planted
             ,
             so
             much
             (
             as
             I
             thought
             )
             to
             my
             subjects
             content
             ,
             and
             mine
             
             own
             too
             ,
             in
             all
             probabilitie
             :
             if
             some
             men
             had
             not
             feared
             where
             no
             fear
             was
             ,
             whose
             securitie
             consisted
             in
             scaring
             others
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             I
             know
             so
             well
             the
             sinceritie
             and
             uprightness
             of
             mine
             own
             heart
             ,
             in
             passing
             that
             great
             Bill
             ,
             which
             exceeded
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             former
             times
             ,
             that
             although
             I
             may
             seem
             a
             less
             Politician
             to
             men
             ,
             yet
             I
             need
             no
             secret
             distinctions
             or
             evasions
             before
             God.
             Nor
             had
             I
             any
             reservations
             in
             my
             own
             soul
             ,
             when
             I
             passed
             it
             ;
             nor
             repentings
             after
             ,
             till
             I
             saw
             that
             my
             leting
             some
             men
             go
             up
             to
             the
             Pinnacle
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             was
             a
             temptation
             to
             them
             to
             cast
             me
             down
             head-long
             ;
             concluding
             ,
             that
             without
             a
             miracle
             ,
             Monarchie
             it self
             ,
             together
             with
             me
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             be
             dashed
             in
             pieces
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             precipitious
             fall
             as
             they
             intended
             .
             Whom
             God
             in
             mercie
             forgive
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             see
             at
             length
             ,
             that
             as
             many
             Kingdoms
             as
             the
             Devil
             shewed
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             the
             glorie
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             could
             be
             at
             once
             enjoyed
             by
             them
             )
             are
             not
             worth
             the
             gaining
             ,
             by
             the
             ways
             of
             sinfull
             ingratitude
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             which
             hazards
             a
             soul
             worth
             more
             worlds
             ,
             than
             this
             hath
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             But
             God
             hath
             hitherto
             preserved
             me
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             strange
             thing
             for
             men
             ,
             left
             to
             their
             own
             passions
             ,
             either
             to
             do
             much
             evil
             themselves
             ,
             or
             abuse
             the
             over-much
             goodness
             of
             others
             ,
             whereof
             an
             ungratefull
             Surfeit
             is
             the
             most
             desperate
             and
             incurable
             Disease
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             say
             properly
             ,
             that
             I
             repent
             of
             that
             act
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             no
             reflexions
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             sin
             of
             my
             will
             ,
             though
             an
             errour
             of
             too
             charitable
             a
             judgment
             :
             onely
             I
             am
             sorry
             other
             mens
             eys
             should
             be
             evil
             ,
             because
             mine
             were
             good
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             signed
             both
             these
             Bills
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             Sir
             
               Dudley
               Carleton
            
             Secretary
             of
             State
             to
             the
             Earl
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             what
             he
             had
             finished
             ,
             &
             the
             necessity
             urging
             him
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Earls
             free
             consent
             ,
             and
             the
             return
             of
             his
             Paper-promise
             ,
             which
             ballanced
             all
             .
             The
             Earl
             amazed
             ,
             seriously
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             his
             Majesty
             had
             passed
             the
             Bill
             ,
             as
             not
             believing
             without
             some
             astonishment
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             have
             done
             it
             ?
             And
             being
             again
             assured
             that
             it
             was
             passed
             ,
             He
             arose
             from
             his
             Chair
             ,
             and
             standing
             up
             ,
             lift
             his
             eyes
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             clapt
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Put
               not
               your
               trust
               in
               Princes
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
               for
               in
               them
               there
               is
               no
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             I
             have
             been
             assured
             from
             him
             that
             heard
             the
             King
             speak
             it
             (
             and
             others
             confirming
             )
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             did
             not
             disswade
             nor
             perswade
             the
             King
             in
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             Bill
             ,
             but
             wisely
             or
             cunningly
             said
             nothing
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Nor
             does
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             the
             other
             Bishops
             
               (
               Lincoln
            
             onely
             excepted
             )
             did
             any
             way
             press
             the
             King
             to
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             did
             not
             urge
             his
             death
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             ;
             I
             was
             present
             when
             it
             was
             di●●●ursed
             by
             a
             person
             of
             honour
             and
             honesty
             ,
             one
             that
             in
             these
             times
             and
             in
             these
             particulars
             thus
             controverted
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             positive
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             truth
             .
             And
             as
             willingly
             as
             necessarily
             
             he
             hath
             set
             it
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             justifie
             it
             with
             his
             Oath
             and
             Honour
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             so
             witnessed
             by
             those
             that
             were
             present
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             late
             King
             being
             in
             the
             Garison
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             a
             publick
             rumour
             passed
             ,
             that
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             was
             then
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             intimated
             to
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             who
             was
             pleased
             to
             resent
             the
             news
             with
             much
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             with
             very
             high
             expression
             of
             the
             Prelates
             remarkable
             piety
             and
             learning
             ;
             and
             so
             said
             all
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             in
             confidence
             of
             his
             great
             endowments
             of
             exemplary
             virtues
             ;
             Except
             Sir
             ,
             
               (
               said
               one
            
             )
             in
             his
             advice
             to
             your
             Majestie
             to
             the
             hasty
             resolution
             of
             the
             Lord
             Strafford's
             death
             .
             To
             which
             the
             King
             in
             some
             passion
             replied
             ;
             
               It
               was
               false
            
             ;
             protesting
             (
             with
             an
             Oath
             )
             his
             innocencie
             therein
             :
             and
             that
             after
             the
             Bill
             was
             passed
             (
             said
             the
             King
             )
             the
             Arch-bishop
             came
             to
             me
             with
             much
             regret
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Arch-bishop
             wept
             bitterly
             .
             This
             as
             a
             great
             truth
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             aver
             
               (
               says
               the
               Relator
            
             )
             by
             my
             Oath
             and
             Honour
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             now
          
           
             
               under
               my
               hand
               ,
               
                 this
                 eighth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1656.
                 
              
            
             
               W.
               L.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Hereupon
             having
             this
             under
             his
             hand
             and
             witness
             ,
             I
             urged
             the
             question
             with
             another
             person
             of
             like
             Honour
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             himself
             was
             present
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             relating
             the
             very
             same
             words
             ,
             (
             in
             effect
             as
             the
             former
             )
             and
             both
             of
             them
             I
             spake
             with
             apart
             many
             miles
             asunder
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             witting
             of
             the
             use
             which
             I
             now
             make
             thereof
             ,
             they
             mentioned
             each
             other
             to
             be
             present
             .
             And
             this
             also
             is
             certified
             upon
             his
             Oath
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             hand
             also
             ,
             and
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             G.
             K.
             
          
        
         
           
             And
             now
             we
             shall
             see
             what
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             signifie
             as
             to
             the
             
               Observatours
               pag.
               240.
            
             concerning
             the
             result
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             That
             Sunday
             morning
             the
             five
             Bishops
             
               (
               writes
               he
            
             )
             for
             so
             many
             they
             were
             ,
             
             London
             being
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             :
             amongst
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             and
             Carlile
             were
             so
             far
             from
             depending
             wholly
             upon
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             whom
             the
             Observatour
             accounts
             Politicians
             ,
             that
             they
             argued
             the
             case
             themselves
             ,
             as
             fully
             as
             did
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Argument
             of
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             King
             also
             returned
             this
             Answer
             ,
             that
             his
             Syllogism
             was
             faulty
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             in
             it
             four
             terms
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             that
             most
             uncharitable
             surmise
             
               (
               writes
               he
            
             )
             concerning
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             displeasure
             he
             had
             conceived
             against
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             satisfied
             but
             by
             the
             seeking
             of
             his
             very
             bloud
             ;
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             say
             ,
             wheth●●hat
             calumny
             be
             more
             malicious
             or
             ridiculous
             ?
             for
             both
             the
             ground
             of
             that
             conceited
             grudg
             is
             utterly
             false
             ;
             the
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             established
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
             Ireland
             ,
             having
             been
             never
             abrogated
             by
             him
             or
             any
             other
             .
             And
             in
             the
             ordering
             of
             this
             his
             
               (
               the
               Earls
            
             )
             last
             business
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             man
             with
             whom
             he
             held
             greater
             correspondency
             than
             with
             the
             Primate
             himself
             ,
             whereof
             this
             may
             be
             sufficient
             proof
             ,
             that
             as
             before
             his
             condemnation
             ,
             he
             did
             from
             time
             to
             time
             consult
             with
             him
             touching
             his
             answer
             to
             their
             present
             charge
             ;
             so
             also
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             having
             obtained
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             the
             Primate
             might
             be
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             prepare
             him
             for
             his
             death
             .
             He
             chearfully
             imbraced
             his
             spiritual
             instructions
             ,
             prayed
             with
             him
             ,
             sent
             messages
             to
             the
             King
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             no
             means
             would
             dispense
             with
             him
             for
             being
             absent
             from
             his
             Execution
             .
             But
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             led
             him
             along
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             where
             with
             incomparable
             courage
             ,
             and
             as
             himself
             professed
             ,
             (
             even
             then
             ready
             to
             lay
             hown
             his
             head
             )
             without
             the
             least
             touch
             of
             any
             passion
             or
             fear
             ,
             he
             rendered
             up
             the
             spirit
             to
             him
             that
             gave
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             the
             Historian's
             Paragraph
             ,
             pag.
             263.
             l.
             33.
             
             
               The
               Earl
               proceeding
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             
               Paragraph
               (
               says
               the
               Arch-bishop
            
             )
             is
             wholly
             to
             be
             left
             out
             ;
             for
             at
             his
             passing
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             silence
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             universally
             commiserating
             his
             case
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ;
             and
             with
             great
             passion
             lifting
             up
             their
             hands
             to
             heaven
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Historian
             ,
             pag.
             263.
             l.
             38.
             
             
               The
               Earl
               being
               brought
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             
               (
               says
               the
               Arch-bishop
            
             )
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             ;
             his
             Chaplains
             prayed
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             himself
             remaining
             still
             upon
             his
             knee
             rehearsing
             with
             great
             reverence
             the
             five
             and
             twenty
             Psalm
             .
             Afterwards
             arising
             ,
             he
             addrest
             his
             Speech
             unto
             the
             people
             to
             this
             effect
             after
             following
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             mistakes
             of
             the
             addressing
             of
             his
             Speech
             unto
             the
             Lords
             ,
             as
             the
             Historian
             hath
             ,
             
               (
               My
               Lords
               .
            
             )
             It
             should
             be
             
               My
               Lord
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Earl
             used
             in
             the
             Singular
             Number
             ,
             turning
             himself
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             who
             stood
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Pamphlet
             presently
             published
             ,
             concerning
             his
             suffering
             ,
             where
             the
             tenour
             of
             his
             Speech
             which
             he
             then
             used
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             as
             agreeing
             almost
             with
             the
             very
             syllable
             by
             him
             used
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             the
             Historian
             hath
             it
             :
             for
             thus
             in
             truth
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               Primate
               ,
               &c.
            
             (
             as
             hereafter
             in
             due
             place
             .
             )
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             tenth
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             the
             day
             before
             signed
             both
             Bills
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             this
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Earl
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             Pen
             of
             Ink
             ,
             and
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             he
             sets
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             faithfull
             and
             most
             able
             Counsellour
             and
             Servant
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             eleventh
             of
             May
             ,
             he
             being
             extremely
             troubled
             at
             what
             he
             had
             done
             concerning
             the
             Earl
             ,
             he
             vouchsafes
             to
             write
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             sends
             this
             Letter
             by
             his
             Son
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 did
                 yesterday
                 satisfie
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 passing
                 the
                 Bill
                 of
                 Attainder
                 against
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 :
                 
                 but
                 mercie
                 being
                 as
                 inherent
                 and
                 inseparable
                 to
                 a
                 King
                 as
                 justice
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 likewise
                 ,
                 by
                 suffering
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 man
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 natural
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 close
                 imprisonment
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 ever
                 make
                 the
                 least
                 offer
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 or
                 offer
                 directly
                 or
                 indirectly
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 any
                 sort
                 of
                 publick
                 business
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Message
                 or
                 Letter
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 without
                 further
                 process
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 discontentment
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 unspeakable
                 contentment
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 by
                 this
                 Letter
                 do
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 your
                 approbation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endear
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 have
                 chosen
                 him
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 House
                 ,
                 most
                 dear
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 by
                 conference
                 you
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 contentment
                 likewise
                 .
                 Assuring
                 you
                 that
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 mercie
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 pleasing
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 consent
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 moderate
                 the
                 severitie
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 so
                 important
                 a
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 your
                 complying
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 my
                 intended
                 mercie
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 me
                 more
                 willing
                 ,
                 but
                 certainly
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 me
                 more
                 chearfull
                 in
                 granting
                 your
                 just
                 grievances
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 his
                 life
                 will
                 satisfie
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Fiat
                   justitia
                
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 again
                 recommending
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 my
                 intentions
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   unalterable
                   and
                   affectionate
                   Friend
                   ,
                   
                     CHARLS
                     R.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             If
             he
             must
             die
             ,
             it
             were
             charitie
             to
             reprieve
             him
             till
             Saturday
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Letter
             the
             Lords
             conceived
             this
             Order
             the
             same
             day
             .
          
           
             May
             11.
             1641.
             
          
           
             This
             Letter
             all
             written
             with
             the
             Kings
             own
             hand
             ,
             
             we
             the
             Peers
             this
             day
             received
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             delivered
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             It
             was
             twice
             read
             in
             the
             House
             ;
             and
             after
             serious
             but
             sad
             consideration
             ,
             the
             House
             resolved
             presently
             to
             send
             twelve
             of
             the
             Peers
             ,
             Messengers
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             humbly
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             the
             two
             intentions
             exprest
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             could
             with
             dutie
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             without
             danger
             to
             his
             Consort
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             young
             Princes
             their
             Children
             be
             possibly
             admitted
             .
             Which
             being
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             more
             expressions
             offered
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             suffered
             no
             more
             words
             to
             come
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             his
             heart
             to
             the
             observance
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             contentment
             of
             his
             people
             told
             us
             that
             
               what
               he
               intended
               by
               his
               Letter
               was
               with
               an
               [
               If
               ]
               If
               it
               may
               be
               done
               without
               discontentment
               to
               his
               people
               .
            
             If
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             
               I
               say
               again
            
             the
             same
             that
             I
             wrote
             ,
             
               Fiat
               justitia
            
             .
          
           
           
             My
             other
             intention
             proceeding
             out
             of
             charitie
             for
             a
             few
             days
             respite
             ,
             was
             upon
             certain
             information
             that
             his
             estate
             was
             distracted
             ,
             that
             it
             necessarily
             required
             some
             few
             daies
             respite
             for
             setlement
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Whereunto
               the
               Lords
               answered
            
             ,
             Their
             purpose
             was
             to
             be
             suiters
             to
             his
             Majestie
             for
             favour
             to
             his
             innocent
             Children
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Fathers
             provision
             for
             them
             might
             be
             confirmed
             .
             
               Which
               pleased
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               thereupon
               departed
               from
               the
               Lords
               .
            
          
           
             At
             his
             Majesties
             departure
             the
             Lords
             offered
             up
             to
             the
             King
             the
             original
             Letter
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             say
             ,
             
               What
               I
               have
               written
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               content
               it
               be
               registred
               by
               you
               in
               your
               House
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               see
               my
               minde
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               use
               it
               to
               mine
               honour
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             thus
             much
             was
             reported
             to
             the
             House
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Privie
               Seal
            
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             fatal
             day
             ,
             
             Wednesday
             the
             twelfth
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             Earl
             was
             summoned
             to
             his
             period
             ,
             being
             conveyed
             from
             his
             Chamber
             in
             the
             Tower
             with
             these
             Ceremonies
             :
             before
             him
             went
             the
             Marshal's
             men
             ,
             next
             them
             the
             Sheriff's
             Officers
             with
             Halberts
             ,
             then
             the
             Warders
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             King's
             Guard
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Earl's
             Gentleman
             Usher
             bare
             ,
             and
             then
             himself
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Primate
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             passing
             by
             the
             Lodging
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterburie
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             casting
             up
             his
             eye
             to
             his
             Window
             where
             he
             looked
             out
             ,
             desired
             his
             Prayers
             and
             his
             Blessing
             ,
             who
             after
             some
             collection
             of
             his
             sadness
             ,
             resolved
             into
             comfort
             ,
             and
             doubted
             not
             when
             his
             own
             turn
             came
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             taste
             that
             bitter
             Cup
             with
             a
             most
             Christian
             courage
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             he
             addrest
             his
             Speech
             to
             the
             Lord
             Primate
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lord
               Primate
               of
               Ireland
               ,
            
          
           
             It
             is
             my
             very
             great
             comfort
             ,
             
             that
             I
             have
             your
             Lordship
             by
             me
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             thank
             God
             and
             your
             Lordship
             for
             it
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             I
             have
             been
             known
             to
             you
             these
             many
             years
             :
             I
             should
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             obtain
             so
             much
             silence
             as
             to
             be
             heard
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             but
             I
             doubt
             I
             shall
             not
             ,
             the
             noise
             is
             so
             great
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             hither
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             last
             debt
             which
             I
             ow
             to
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             death
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             that
             God
             to
             rise
             again
             through
             the
             merits
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             to
             righteousness
             and
             life
             eternal
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             come
             hither
             to
             submit
             to
             that
             Iudgment
             which
             hath
             passed
             against
             me
             ;
             I
             do
             it
             with
             a
             very
             quiet
             and
             contented
             minde
             ;
             I
             do
             freely
             forgive
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             a
             forgiveness
             that
             is
             not
             spoken
             from
             the
             teeth
             outwards
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             but
             from
             the
             very
             heart
             .
             I
             can
             very
             well
             say
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             before
             whom
             I
             stand
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             displeased
             thought
             arising
             in
             me
             towards
             any
             creature
             .
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             I
             can
             
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             truly
             too
             ,
             and
             my
             conscience
             bears
             me
             witness
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             imploiments
             since
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             serve
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             I
             never
             had
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             purpose
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             but
             what
             tended
             to
             the
             joint
             and
             individual
             prosperitie
             of
             the
             King
             and
             people
             .
             If
             it
             hath
             been
             my
             fortune
             to
             be
             mis-understood
             ,
             surely
             I
             am
             not
             the
             first
             that
             hath
             been
             so
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             common
             portion
             of
             us
             all
             whilest
             we
             are
             in
             this
             life
             to
             err
             ,
             but
             righteous
             judgment
             we
             must
             wait
             for
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             for
             here
             we
             are
             very
             subject
             to
             be
             mis-judged
             one
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             thing
             I
             desire
             to
             free
             my self
             of
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             
               (
               speaking
               it
               now
               with
               so
               much
               chearfulness
               )
            
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             that
             I
             shall
             obtain
             your
             Christian
             charitie
             in
             the
             belief
             of
             it
             :
             I
             did
             alwaies
             think
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             the
             happiest
             Constitutions
             that
             any
             Kingdom
             or
             Nation
             lived
             under
             ,
             and
             next
             under
             God
             the
             best
             means
             to
             make
             the
             King
             and
             his
             people
             happie
             ,
             so
             far
             have
             I
             been
             from
             being
             against
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             For
             my
             death
             ,
             I
             here
             acquit
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             beseech
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             heartily
             to
             forgive
             them
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             intentions
             and
             purposes
             of
             my
             heart
             I
             am
             innocent
             of
             what
             I
             die
             for
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Primate
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             great
             comfort
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             his
             Majestie
             conceives
             me
             not
             meriting
             so
             severe
             and
             heavie
             a
             punishment
             as
             is
             the
             uttermost
             execution
             of
             this
             Sentence
             .
             I
             do
             insinitely
             rejoice
             in
             this
             mercie
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             God
             to
             return
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             find●
             mercie
             when
             he
             stands
             most
             in
             need
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             wish
             this
             Kingdom
             all
             the
             prosperitie
             and
             happiness
             in
             the
             world
             :
             I
             did
             it
             living
             ,
             and
             now
             dying
             it
             is
             my
             wish
             .
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             recommend
             it
             to
             every
             man
             that
             hears
             me
             ,
             and
             desire
             that
             they
             will
             lay
             their
             hands
             upon
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             consider
             seriously
             ,
             whether
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             happiness
             of
             the
             Reformation
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             should
             be
             written
             in
             letters
             of
             bloud
             :
             consider
             this
             when
             ye
             are
             in
             your
             own
             homes
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             be
             never
             so
             unhappie
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             least
             drop
             of
             my
             bloud
             should
             rise
             up
             in
             judgment
             against
             any
             one
             of
             you
             .
             I
             acquit
             you
             all
             ,
             but
             I
             fear
             you
             are
             in
             a
             wrong
             way
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             here
             profess
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             I
             shall
             end
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             die
             a
             true
             and
             obedient
             Son
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             wherein
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             I
             was
             bred
             ;
             peace
             and
             prosperitie
             be
             ever
             to
             it
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             objected
             (
             if
             it
             be
             an
             Objection
             worth
             the
             answering
             )
             that
             I
             have
             been
             inclined
             to
             Poperie
             ,
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             time
             of
             one
             and
             twentie
             to
             this
             present
             ,
             going
             on
             now
             towards
             nine
             and
             fourtie
             years
             ,
             I
             never
             had
             in
             my
             heart
             to
             doubt
             of
             this
             Religion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             nor
             ever
             any
             man
             the
             boldness
             to
             suggest
             any
             such
             thing
             (
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             rememberance
             )
             to
             me
             .
             So
             being
             reconciled
             by
             the
             merits
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             into
             whose
             bosome
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             shortly
             be
             gathered
             to
             those
             eternal
             happinesses
             that
             shall
             never
             have
             end
             .
          
           
             I
             desire
             he●rtily
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             every
             man
             ,
             for
             any
             rash
             and
             unadvised
             words
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             thing
             done
             amiss
             :
             And
             so
             my
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Farewell
             .
             Farewell
             all
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
           
             I
             desire
             that
             ye
             would
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             join
             with
             me
             in
             praier
             ,
             and
             I
             trust
             in
             God
             we
             shall
             all
             meet
             and
             live
             eternally
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             all
             happiness
             ,
             where
             every
             tear
             shall
             be
             wiped
             away
             from
             our
             eys
             ,
             and
             every
             sad
             thought
             from
             our
             hearts
             ;
             and
             so
             God
             bless
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             have
             mercie
             on
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             he
             added
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             (
             not
             taken
             by
             any
             )
             to
             strengthen
             his
             faith
             ,
             confirm
             him
             in
             patience
             and
             charity
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Realms
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             the
             Church
             in
             unity
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             mercy
             on
             his
             soul.
             
          
           
             Rising
             from
             his
             knees
             ,
             he
             delivered
             these
             commands
             for
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             To
             his
             Son
             
               William
               Wentworth
            
             commends
             himself
             ,
             gives
             him
             charge
             to
             serve
             his
             God
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             King
             with
             all
             faith
             and
             allegeance
             in
             things
             temporal
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             things
             spiritual
             :
             gives
             him
             charge
             as
             he
             will
             answer
             it
             to
             him
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             never
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             patrimonie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             be
             the
             Cancer
             that
             will
             eat
             up
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Estate
             ;
             again
             ,
             charges
             it
             as
             he
             will
             answer
             him
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Et
             sic
             finem
             fecit
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             shew
             that
             his
             Speech
             on
             the
             Scaffold
             was
             not
             sudden
             ,
             but
             premeditate
             ,
             the
             Paper
             of
             the
             Heads
             written
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             left
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             doth
             evidence
             ,
             which
             the
             Primate
             took
             up
             .
          
           
             Come
             to
             pay
             the
             last
             debt
             we
             ow
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             Rise
             to
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
             Die
             willingly
             .
          
           
             Forgive
             all
             .
          
           
             Submit
             to
             justice
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             intentions
             innocent
             from
             perverting
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Wishing
             nothing
             but
             prosperitie
             to
             the
             King
             and
             People
             .
          
           
             Acquit
             the
             King
             ,
             constrained
             .
          
           
             Beseech
             to
             repentance
             .
          
           
             Strange
             way
             ,
             to
             write
             (
             the
             beginning
             of
             Reformation
             and
             settlement
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             )
             in
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Beseech
             ,
             that
             demand
             may
             rest
             there
             .
          
           
             Call
             not
             for
             bloud
             upon
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Die
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Pray
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             desire
             their
             Praiers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             Prayer
             was
             found
             in
             his
             Chamber
             at
             the
             Tower
             ,
             his
             own
             hand-writing
             ,
             and
             the
             Petition
             which
             follows
             after
             .
          
           
             O
             Almightie
             and
             most
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             of
             whose
             goodness
             I
             am
             made
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             favour
             I
             have
             hitherto
             subsisted
             ,
             I
             confess
             the
             multitude
             
             and
             greatness
             of
             my
             sins
             deserve
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             utterly
             out
             of
             thy
             protection
             ,
             be
             entirely
             left
             to
             my
             weak
             self
             ,
             that
             am
             unable
             to
             withstand
             even
             those
             assaults
             my
             own
             thoughts
             make
             .
             Yet
             O
             most
             gracious
             and
             loving
             Father
             ,
             be
             thou
             true
             to
             thy
             goodness
             and
             mercy
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             deceitfull
             in
             thy
             services
             ,
             reconcile
             me
             in
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             unto
             thy self
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             forgive
             ,
             and
             then
             enable
             me
             to
             forsake
             all
             my
             sins
             ,
             those
             principally
             that
             have
             procured
             my
             instant
             affliction
             ;
             discover
             unto
             me
             what
             in
             my
             minde
             and
             thoughts
             displeaseth
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             purge
             thence
             what
             thy
             blessed
             visitation
             seems
             now
             to
             point
             at
             there
             .
          
           
             Good
             Lord
             so
             clear
             and
             sanctifie
             my
             reason
             ,
             that
             no
             fancie
             of
             mine
             own
             create
             in
             me
             any
             causless
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             me
             to
             endure
             and
             overcome
             ,
             what
             ever
             real
             affliction
             thou
             art
             pleased
             to
             impose
             ;
             affect
             me
             deeply
             with
             the
             apprehension
             of
             thine
             omnipresence
             ,
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             thy
             nearness
             to
             those
             in
             trouble
             ,
             let
             my
             faith
             see
             thine
             Angels
             pitcht
             about
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             heart
             by
             all
             these
             be
             as
             secure
             as
             it
             is
             safe
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             perswade
             my
             soul
             of
             the
             unquestionableness
             of
             that
             truth
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             befal
             me
             against
             thy
             will
             ,
             and
             ever
             dispose
             me
             to
             entertain
             chearfully
             what
             thou
             willest
             .
          
           
             Make
             me
             in
             this
             to
             see
             how
             litle
             the
             specious
             ,
             but
             vain
             appearances
             and
             advantages
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             confer
             to
             the
             setling
             of
             a
             discomposed
             minde
             ;
             give
             me
             a
             due
             sense
             of
             mine
             own
             infirmitie
             ,
             yet
             good
             Lord
             suffer
             no
             infirmitie
             to
             make
             me
             diffident
             of
             thy
             support
             ,
             whose
             strength
             is
             best
             and
             most
             seen
             in
             weakness
             .
             Let
             the
             malice
             and
             unweariedness
             of
             Satan
             ,
             render
             me
             more
             solicitous
             of
             what
             he
             would
             destroy
             ,
             and
             never
             suffer
             me
             to
             want
             that
             comfortable
             consideration
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             power
             is
             under
             thy
             restraint
             .
          
           
             Dear
             Father
             ,
             sanctifie
             this
             affliction
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             willingly
             submit
             to
             whatsoever
             design
             thou
             hast
             upon
             my
             soul
             herein
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             decline
             those
             sins
             thou
             most
             warn'st
             me
             of
             by
             it
             ,
             prosecute
             that
             goodness
             thy
             grace
             in
             this
             visitation
             prompts
             me
             to
             .
             For
             this
             end
             ,
             grant
             me
             carefully
             to
             observe
             mine
             own
             heart
             ,
             that
             my
             sorrow
             for
             what
             I
             finde
             may
             become
             proper
             and
             effectual
             ,
             and
             grow
             into
             such
             an
             endeavour
             of
             new
             obedience
             as
             shall
             never
             end
             .
          
           
             And
             blessed
             be
             thy
             holy
             Name
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             (
             for
             all
             my
             former
             repulsing
             of
             thee
             )
             hast
             added
             this
             inward
             affliction
             to
             the
             perswasion
             of
             thy
             word
             and
             my
             outward
             troubles
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             would'st
             leave
             nothing
             unattempted
             ,
             that
             might
             reduce
             me
             :
             Lord
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             long
             neglected
             thy
             call
             ,
             abused
             thy
             patience
             and
             expectation
             ,
             yet
             now
             speak
             ,
             thy
             Serva●t
             hears
             ,
             and
             humbly
             acknowledgeth
             that
             wisdom
             and
             might
             are
             thine
             ,
             that
             thou
             who
             onely
             knowest
             ,
             onely
             canst
             help
             what
             is
             amiss
             .
          
           
             O
             shew
             thy
             power
             and
             wisdom
             in
             great
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             either
             free
             me
             of
             this
             trouble
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             or
             support
             me
             with
             patience
             and
             thankfulness
             to
             attend
             thine
             opportunitie
             .
          
           
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             as
             thou
             recoverest
             my
             soul
             out
             of
             trouble
             ,
             so
             do
             thou
             my
             soul
             out
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             a
             thorow
             cure
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             ,
             seeing
             the
             innumerable
             accidents
             that
             we
             are
             here
             subject
             to
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             souls
             are
             not
             free
             ,
             but
             by
             thy
             favour
             ,
             may
             for
             the
             future
             make
             thy
             glory
             my
             design
             ,
             thy
             
             service
             the
             business
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             so
             to
             Jecure
             unto
             me
             thy
             favour
             here
             ,
             and
             my
             eternal
             happiness
             hereafter
             ,
             through
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             our
             Lord
             ,
             in
             whose
             Name
             and
             words
             I
             conclude
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Petition
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             unto
             the
             Lords
             before
             he
             died
             .
             To
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             assembled
             .
          
           
             The
             humble
             Petition
             of
             Thomas
             late
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             sheweth
             ,
             That
             seeing
             it
             is
             the
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             your
             Petitioner
             is
             now
             shortly
             to
             pay
             that
             dutie
             which
             we
             all
             ow
             to
             our
             frail
             nature
             ;
             he
             shall
             in
             all
             Christian
             patience
             and
             charitie
             conform
             and
             submit
             himself
             to
             your
             justice
             ,
             in
             a
             comfortable
             assurance
             of
             the
             great
             hope
             laid
             up
             for
             us
             in
             the
             mercie
             and
             merits
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Onely
             he
             humbly
             craves
             ,
             to
             return
             your
             Lordships
             most
             humble
             thanks
             for
             your
             noble
             compassion
             towards
             those
             innocent
             children
             ,
             whom
             now
             with
             his
             last
             blessing
             he
             must
             commit
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             beseeching
             your
             Lordships
             to
             finish
             your
             pious
             intentions
             towards
             them
             ;
             and
             desiring
             that
             the
             reward
             thereof
             may
             be
             fulfill'd
             in
             you
             ,
             by
             him
             that
             is
             able
             to
             give
             above
             all
             we
             are
             able
             either
             to
             ask
             or
             think
             .
             Wherein
             I
             trust
             the
             Honourable
             House
             of
             Commons
             will
             afford
             their
             Christian
             assistance
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             beseeching
             your
             Lordships
             charitably
             to
             forgive
             all
             his
             omissions
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             he
             doth
             very
             heartily
             and
             truly
             recommend
             your
             Lordships
             to
             the
             mercies
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             his
             goodness
             he
             may
             perfect
             you
             in
             every
             good
             work
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Tho
               :
               Wentworth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Some
             design
             there
             was
             no
             doubt
             of
             delivering
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             by
             escape
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             examination
             of
             Sir
             
               Will.
               Balfore
            
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             who
             says
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             receive
             Captain
             Billingsley
             into
             the
             Tower
             with
             an
             hundred
             men
             ,
             for
             securing
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             under
             his
             command
             :
             but
             coming
             thither
             ,
             Balfore
             opposeth
             his
             entrance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Earl
             expostulates
             with
             him
             by
             way
             of
             advice
             of
             the
             danger
             to
             deny
             the
             Kings
             commands
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Lieutenant
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             certain
             discovery
             of
             his
             intended
             escape
             ,
             by
             examination
             of
             three
             Women
             ,
             Goodwives
             of
             Tower-street
             ,
             that
             peeping
             in
             at
             his
             Gallery-doorkey-hole
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             walking
             with
             Billingsley
             ,
             they
             heard
             him
             advise
             therein
             ,
             by
             ascertaining
             his
             Brothers
             ship
             to
             be
             in
             readiness
             ,
             which
             was
             fallen
             down
             on
             purpose
             below
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             that
             they
             
             three
             might
             be
             there
             in
             twelve
             hours
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Fort
             were
             but
             secured
             for
             three
             or
             four
             months
             ,
             there
             would
             come
             aid
             enough
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             be
             thought
             upon
             but
             an
             escape
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             broken
             speech
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Earl
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             discourse
             with
             Billingsley
             thereabout
             ,
             but
             meant
             it
             as
             by
             the
             Kings
             authority
             to
             be
             removed
             to
             some
             other
             Castle
             ,
             and
             confessed
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Womens
             relation
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             Lieutenant's
             examination
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             sent
             for
             him
             four
             days
             before
             his
             suffering
             ,
             perswading
             him
             to
             assent
             to
             his
             escape
             ,
             for
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             and
             a
             Mariage
             of
             his
             Daught●r
             to
             Balfore's
             Son.
             
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             memory
             of
             this
             brave
             man
             may
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             read
             his
             Character
             from
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             whose
             distinction
             concluded
             his
             death
             to
             be
             more
             safe
             then
             just
             .
          
           
             I
             looked
             
               (
               says
               the
               King
            
             )
             upon
             my
             Lord
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             whose
             great
             abilities
             might
             make
             a
             Prince
             rather
             afraid
             ,
             than
             ashamed
             to
             imploy
             him
             in
             the
             greatest
             affairs
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             For
             those
             were
             prone
             to
             create
             in
             him
             great
             confidence
             of
             undertakings
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             like
             enough
             to
             betray
             him
             to
             great
             errours
             ,
             and
             many
             enemies
             ,
             whereof
             he
             could
             not
             but
             contract
             good
             store
             ,
             while
             moving
             in
             so
             high
             a
             sphere
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             vigorous
             a
             lustre
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             (
             as
             the
             Sun
             )
             raise
             many
             envious
             exhalations
             ,
             which
             ,
             condensed
             by
             a
             popular
             odium
             ,
             were
             capable
             to
             cast
             a
             cloud
             upon
             the
             brightest
             merit
             and
             integrity
             .
          
           
             Though
             I
             cannot
             in
             my
             judgement
             approve
             all
             he
             did
             ,
             driven
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             by
             the
             necessities
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             temper
             of
             that
             people
             ,
             more
             than
             led
             by
             his
             own
             disposition
             to
             any
             height
             and
             rigour
             of
             actions
             :
             Yet
             I
             could
             never
             be
             convinced
             of
             any
             such
             criminousness
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             willingly
             to
             expose
             his
             life
             to
             the
             stroke
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             malice
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             met
             with
             a
             more
             unhappy
             conjuncture
             of
             affairs
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             business
             of
             that
             unfortunate
             Earl
             :
             when
             between
             mine
             own
             unsatisfiedness
             in
             conscience
             ,
             and
             a
             necessity
             (
             as
             some
             told
             me
             )
             of
             satisfying
             the
             importunities
             of
             some
             people
             ,
             I
             was
             perswaded
             by
             those
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             wished
             me
             well
             ,
             to
             chuse
             rather
             what
             was
             safe
             ,
             then
             what
             seemed
             just
             ;
             preferring
             the
             outward
             peace
             of
             my
             Kingdoms
             with
             men
             ,
             before
             that
             inward
             exactness
             of
             conscience
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             indeed
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             excusing
             or
             denying
             that
             compliance
             on
             my
             part
             (
             for
             plenary
             consent
             it
             was
             not
             )
             to
             his
             destruction
             ,
             whom
             in
             my
             judgement
             I
             thought
             not
             ,
             by
             any
             clear
             Law
             ,
             guilty
             of
             death
             :
             That
             I
             never
             bare
             any
             touch
             of
             conscience
             with
             greater
             regret
             ;
             which
             as
             a
             sign
             of
             my
             repentance
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             with
             sorrow
             confessed
             both
             to
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             as
             an
             act
             of
             so
             sinfull
             frailtie
             ,
             that
             it
             discovered
             more
             a
             fear
             of
             man
             ,
             than
             of
             God
             ;
             whose
             name
             and
             place
             on
             earth
             no
             man
             is
             worthie
             to
             bear
             ,
             
             who
             will
             avoid
             inconveniences
             of
             State
             ,
             by
             acts
             of
             so
             high
             injustice
             ,
             as
             no
             publick
             convenience
             can
             expiate
             or
             compensate
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             it
             a
             bad
             exchange
             to
             wound
             a
             mans
             own
             conscience
             ,
             thereby
             to
             salve
             State-sores
             ;
             to
             calm
             the
             storms
             of
             popular
             discontents
             by
             stirring
             up
             a
             tempest
             in
             a
             man
             's
             own
             bosom
             .
          
           
             Nor
             hath
             Gods
             justice
             failed
             in
             the
             event
             and
             sad
             consequences
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             world
             the
             fallacie
             of
             that
             Maxim
             ,
             
               Better
               one
               man
               perish
               ,
               (
               though
               unjustly
               )
               than
               the
               people
               be
               displeased
               ,
               or
               destroyed
               .
            
          
           
             In
             all
             likelihood
             I
             could
             never
             have
             suffered
             ,
             with
             my
             people
             ,
             greater
             calamities
             ,
             (
             yet
             with
             greater
             comfort
             )
             had
             I
             vindicated
             Strafford's
             innocencie
             ,
             at
             least
             by
             denying
             to
             sign
             that
             destructive
             Bill
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             justice
             ,
             which
             my
             conscience
             suggested
             to
             me
             ,
             than
             I
             have
             done
             since
             I
             gratified
             some
             mens
             unthankfull
             importunities
             with
             so
             cruel
             a
             favour
             .
             And
             I
             have
             observed
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             counselled
             me
             to
             sign
             that
             Bill
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             far
             from
             receiving
             the
             rewards
             of
             such
             ingratiatings
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             no
             men
             have
             been
             harassed
             and
             crushed
             more
             than
             they
             .
             He
             onely
             hath
             been
             least
             vexed
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             counselled
             me
             not
             to
             consent
             against
             the
             Vote
             of
             mine
             own
             conscience
             :
             I
             hope
             God
             hath
             forgiven
             me
             and
             them
             the
             sinfull
             rashness
             of
             that
             business
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             ,
             being
             in
             my
             soul
             so
             fully
             conscious
             ,
             those
             judgments
             God
             hath
             pleased
             to
             send
             upon
             me
             ,
             are
             so
             much
             the
             more
             welcom
             ,
             as
             a
             means
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             which
             his
             mercie
             hath
             sanctified
             so
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             me
             repent
             of
             that
             unjust
             act
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             it
             was
             to
             me
             )
             and
             for
             the
             future
             to
             teach
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             Rule
             of
             Policie
             is
             to
             prefer
             the
             doing
             of
             justice
             ,
             before
             all
             enjoiments
             ;
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             my
             conscience
             before
             the
             preservation
             of
             my
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             Nor
             hath
             any
             thing
             more
             fortified
             my
             resolution
             against
             all
             those
             violent
             importunities
             ,
             which
             since
             have
             sought
             to
             gain
             a
             like
             consent
             from
             me
             ,
             to
             Acts
             ,
             wherein
             my
             conscience
             is
             unsatisfied
             ,
             than
             the
             sharp
             touches
             I
             have
             had
             for
             what
             passed
             me
             ,
             in
             my
             Lord
             of
             Strafford's
             business
             .
          
           
             Not
             that
             I
             resolved
             to
             have
             imploied
             him
             in
             my
             affairs
             ,
             against
             the
             advice
             of
             my
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             not
             have
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             of
             whose
             guiltlesness
             I
             was
             better
             assured
             ,
             than
             any
             man
             living
             could
             be
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             the
             crimes
             objected
             against
             him
             so
             clear
             ,
             as
             after
             a
             long
             and
             fair
             hearing
             ,
             to
             give
             convincing
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             major
             part
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             especially
             that
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             of
             whom
             scarce
             a
             third
             part
             were
             present
             ,
             when
             the
             Bill
             passed
             that
             House
             .
             And
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             many
             Gentlemen
             ,
             disposed
             enough
             to
             diminish
             my
             Lord
             of
             Strafford's
             greatness
             and
             power
             ,
             yet
             unsatisfied
             of
             his
             guilt
             in
             Law
             ,
             durst
             not
             condem
             him
             to
             die
             :
             who
             for
             their
             integritie
             in
             their
             Votes
             ,
             were
             (
             by
             posting
             their
             Names
             )
             exposed
             to
             the
             popular
             calumnie
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             and
             furie
             ,
             which
             grew
             then
             so
             exorbitant
             in
             their
             clamours
             for
             justice
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             both
             my self
             and
             the
             two
             Houses
             Vote
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             as
             they
             would
             have
             us
             )
             that
             many
             (
             't
             is
             thought
             )
             were
             rather
             terrified
             to
             concur
             with
             the
             condemning
             
             partie
             ,
             than
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             of
             right
             they
             ought
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             after-Act
             vacating
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             precedent
             ,
             for
             future
             imitation
             ,
             tells
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             some
             remorse
             touched
             even
             his
             most
             implacable
             enemies
             ,
             as
             knowing
             he
             had
             very
             hard
             measure
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             they
             would
             be
             very
             loth
             should
             be
             repeated
             to
             themseves
             .
          
           
             This
             tenderness
             and
             regret
             I
             finde
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             for
             having
             had
             any
             hand
             (
             and
             that
             very
             unwillingly
             ,
             God
             knows
             )
             in
             shedding
             one
             mans
             bloud
             unjustly
             ,
             though
             under
             the
             colour
             and
             formalitie
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             pretences
             of
             avoiding
             publick
             mischiefs
             ,
             which
             may
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             be
             some
             evidence
             before
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             to
             all
             posteritie
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             far
             from
             bearing
             justly
             that
             vast
             load
             and
             guilt
             of
             all
             that
             bloud
             which
             hath
             been
             shed
             in
             this
             unhappie
             War
             ,
             which
             some
             men
             will
             needs
             charge
             on
             me
             ,
             to
             ease
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             who
             am
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             ,
             more
             afraid
             to
             take
             away
             any
             mans
             life
             unjustly
             ,
             than
             to
             lose
             mine
             own
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             our
             two
             Writers
             ,
             the
             Historian
             and
             his
             Observatour
             .
             They
             stop
             here
             ,
             and
             we
             part
             Friends
             .
             But
             I
             am
             to
             go
             on
             towards
             my
             journeys
             end
             ,
             a
             great
             way
             farther
             .
          
           
             The
             sad
             execution
             of
             this
             brave
             man
             put
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             State
             in
             some
             doubt
             what
             to
             do
             with
             themselves
             ,
             as
             fearing
             that
             upon
             the
             like
             score
             they
             might
             be
             subject
             to
             destruction
             .
             And
             because
             envy
             and
             insecurity
             wait
             nearest
             upon
             persons
             of
             eminency
             in
             office
             ;
             or
             because
             they
             considered
             that
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             adverse
             party
             might
             be
             some
             way
             satisfied
             ;
             divers
             of
             the
             Kings
             nearest
             Officers
             resigned
             up
             their
             Places
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             
               May
               ,
               viz.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Cottington
             Master
             of
             the
             Wards
             ,
             to
             the
             profitable
             desires
             of
             the
             Lord
             Say.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Iuxon
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             resigning
             his
             Office
             of
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             five
             Commissioners
             more
             sufficient
             than
             he
             could
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             was
             made
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             perhaps
             to
             ballance
             with
             the
             late
             Lord's
             merit
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Hertford
             sworn
             Governour
             of
             the
             Prince
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             New-castle
             ,
             who
             hereafter
             the
             Parliament
             pretend
             to
             be
             a
             Papist
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             made
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             and
             Pembroke
             put
             out
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Officers
             of
             the
             English
             Army
             set
             a
             Design
             on
             foot
             ,
             by
             which
             (
             it
             was
             pretended
             )
             that
             they
             meant
             to
             force
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             being
             discovered
             ,
             and
             soon
             made
             publick
             ,
             the
             manner
             and
             matter
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             Examinations
             in
             May
             and
             Iune
             ,
             
             were
             thus
             :
          
           
             The
             Field-officers
             and
             Commanders
             being
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             Members
             of
             either
             Houses
             ,
             the
             Army
             was
             left
             to
             the
             oversight
             of
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Astley
            
             :
             the
             Ground
             of
             the
             Design
             was
             pretended
             from
             the
             Dislikes
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             the
             hasty
             Supply
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             begat
             Discontent
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             private
             Meetings
             and
             Consultations
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             up
             to
             Court.
             But
             their
             Design
             not
             fixed
             ,
             fell
             into
             several
             Intentions
             ,
             which
             never
             came
             to
             head
             ,
             being
             crushed
             in
             the
             Embryo
             ,
             by
             sudden
             discovery
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             general
             ,
             it
             was
             voted
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             Iune
             that
             the
             Scots
             should
             receive
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             (
             of
             their
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             )
             at
             Mid-summer
             next
             ,
             1642.
             and
             the
             remainder
             at
             Mid-summer
             ,
             1644.
             
             But
             the
             Scots
             by
             writing
             pretend
             necessity
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             demanded
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             readiness
             but
             fifteen
             thousand
             pounds
             ;
             for
             the
             Parliament
             had
             designed
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             English
             Army
             ,
             from
             whose
             Money
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             soon
             consented
             to
             deduct
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Lord
            
             Piercy
             ,
             
               Commissary
               General
            
             Wilmot
             ,
             
               and
               Colonel
            
             Ashenburnham
             ,
             
               sitting
               together
               ,
               and
               murmuring
               at
               it
               ,
            
             Wilmot
             
               stept
               up
               and
               told
               Master
            
             Speaker
             ,
             That
             if
             such
             Papers
             of
             the
             Scots
             could
             procure
             Moneys
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             English
             would
             soon
             do
             the
             like
             .
             
               But
               it
               prevailed
               not
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
            
             Scot
             ,
             
               and
               provoked
               the
            
             English
             
               Army
               to
               say
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             had
             disobliged
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             at
             London
             put
             themselves
             into
             a
             Iunto
             of
             sworn
             secrecy
             ,
             resolving
             to
             engage
             in
             some
             particular
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             service
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             drawing
             up
             uncertain
             ,
             extravagant
             Heads
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             For
             Money
             for
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             disband
             before
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             To
             preserve
             Bishops
             Votes
             and
             Functions
             .
          
           
             To
             settle
             the
             Kings
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             tainted
             from
             hence
             ,
             meet
             at
             Burrowbrig
             ,
             draw
             up
             a
             Letter
             by
             way
             of
             Petition
             ,
             which
             Paper
             of
             Instructions
             was
             shewn
             to
             the
             
               King
               ,
               who
               seemed
               to
               approve
               of
               it
               ,
            
             (
             say
             the
             Parliament
             )
             
               by
               singing
               it
            
             C.
             R.
             which
             served
             onely
             as
             a
             direction
             to
             Captain
             Leg
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             see
             it
             ,
             but
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Astley
            
             ,
             who
             in
             absence
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             ordered
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             main
             of
             the
             matter
             there
             
             was
             ,
             
               that
               all
               good
               men
               ought
               to
               thank
               God
               for
               directing
               the
               Kings
               heart
               to
               the
               desires
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               delivering
               up
               into
               their
               hands
               the
               chiefest
               of
               Counsellours
               and
               Servants
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               things
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               them
               ,
               which
               never
               was
               done
               by
               any
               his
               Ancestours
               :
               By
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               Triennial
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ;
               yet
               that
               some
               turbulent
               spirits
               backt
               by
               rude
               and
               tumultuous
               Mechanicks
               ,
               seem
               not
               to
               be
               satisfied
               without
               the
               total
               subversion
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               State
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               That
               therefore
               the
               Army
               so
               orderly
               governed
               ,
               though
               without
               Martial
               Law
               ,
               No
               payment
               ,
               and
               few
               Officers
               ,
               might
               be
               called
               up
               to
               attend
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kings
               person
               ,
               and
               Parliaments
               security
               :
               or
               that
               both
               Armies
               should
               be
               disbanded
               for
               the
               ease
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               with
               a
               desire
               ,
               to
               procure
               the
               Officers
               hands
               hereto
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Actours
             there
             were
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ashley
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Conniers
               ▪
            
             Sir
             
               Foulk
               Hunks
            
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Vavisor
               ,
               Chudleigh
               ,
               William
               Leg
               ,
            
             and
             Oneal
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             all
             examined
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             but
             none
             suffered
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             those
             others
             here
             above
             ,
             and
             some
             Courtiers
             ,
             was
             Master
             
               Henry
               Iermin
            
             ,
             who
             to
             avoid
             the
             bad
             effects
             of
             his
             Medling
             ,
             conveyed
             himself
             to
             Portsmouth
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             command
             to
             Colonel
             Goring
             ,
             to
             ship
             him
             over
             Seas
             into
             
               France
               ,
               14.
               
               May
            
             ,
             1641.
             
          
           
             These
             Proceedings
             were
             lodged
             up
             in
             silence
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             till
             their
             time
             to
             vent
             it
             ,
             and
             others
             the
             like
             surmises
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             ,
             in
             their
             Declaration
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Moneth
             ,
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             May.
             To
             which
             he
             often
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               he
               disliked
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               and
               called
               to
               account
               upon
               general
               and
               idle
               discourses
               and
               inferences
               of
               unknown
               persons
               ,
               and
               Letters
               ,
               for
               matters
               improbable
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               scandalous
               to
               him
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               often
               asked
               Reparation
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               vindicating
               of
               his
               Honour
               ,
               but
               for
               settling
               his
               Subjects
               from
               jealousies
               and
               fears
               ,
               grounded
               ,
               fed
               ,
               and
               maintained
               by
               false
               and
               malicious
               Rumours
               ,
            
             raised
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             and
             cast
             upon
             the
             King
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             People
             against
             him
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             heartily
             complains
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             had
             not
             mine
             own
             Innocency
             ,
             
             
               (
               says
               the
               King
            
             )
             and
             Gods
             Protection
             ,
             it
             were
             hard
             for
             me
             to
             stand
             out
             against
             those
             Stratagems
             and
             Conflicts
             of
             Malice
             ,
             which
             by
             Falsities
             seek
             to
             oppress
             the
             Truth
             ;
             and
             by
             Iealousies
             to
             supply
             the
             defect
             of
             real
             Causes
             ,
             which
             might
             seem
             to
             justifie
             so
             unjust
             Engagements
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             worst
             effects
             of
             open
             Hostility
             come
             short
             of
             these
             Designs
             :
             For
             ,
             I
             can
             more
             willingly
             lose
             my
             Crowns
             ,
             than
             my
             Credit
             ;
             nor
             are
             my
             Kingdoms
             so
             dear
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             my
             Reputation
             and
             Honour
             .
          
           
             Those
             must
             have
             a
             period
             with
             my
             Life
             ;
             but
             these
             may
             survive
             to
             a
             glorious
             kinde
             of
             Immortalitie
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             dead
             and
             gone
             :
             A
             good
             Name
             being
             the
             embalming
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             a
             sweet
             consecrating
             of
             them
             to
             an
             Eternitie
             of
             Love
             and
             Gratitude
             among
             Posteritie
             .
          
           
           
             Those
             foul
             and
             false
             Aspersions
             were
             secret
             Engines
             at
             first
             employed
             against
             my
             Peoples
             love
             of
             me
             ;
             that
             ,
             undermining
             their
             opinion
             and
             value
             of
             me
             ,
             mine
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             theirs
             too
             ,
             might
             at
             once
             blow
             up
             their
             Affections
             ,
             and
             batter
             down
             their
             Loyaltie
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             yet
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             the
             Detriment
             of
             mine
             Honour
             is
             not
             so
             afflictive
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             Sin
             and
             Danger
             of
             my
             Peoples
             Souls
             ;
             whose
             Eys
             once
             blinded
             with
             such
             Mists
             of
             Suspitions
             ,
             they
             are
             soon
             misled
             into
             the
             most
             desperate
             precipices
             of
             Actions
             ;
             wherein
             they
             do
             not
             onely
             not
             consider
             their
             Sin
             and
             Danger
             ,
             but
             glorie
             in
             their
             zealous
             Adventures
             ;
             while
             I
             am
             rendred
             to
             them
             so
             fit
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             that
             many
             are
             ambitious
             to
             merit
             the
             Name
             of
             my
             Destroyers
             ;
             imagining
             they
             then
             fear
             God
             most
             ,
             when
             they
             least
             honour
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             I
             never
             found
             but
             my
             pitie
             was
             above
             mine
             anger
             ;
             nor
             have
             my
             passions
             ever
             so
             prevailed
             against
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             exclude
             my
             most
             compassionate
             Praiers
             for
             them
             ,
             whom
             devout
             Errours
             ,
             more
             than
             their
             own
             Malice
             have
             betrayed
             to
             a
             most
             religious
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             the
             Charitie
             to
             interpret
             ,
             that
             most
             part
             of
             my
             Subjects
             fought
             against
             my
             supposed
             Errours
             ,
             not
             my
             Person
             ;
             and
             intended
             to
             mend
             me
             ,
             not
             to
             end
             me
             :
             And
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             pardoning
             their
             Errours
             ,
             hath
             so
             far
             accepted
             and
             answered
             their
             good
             Intentions
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             hath
             yet
             preserved
             me
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             by
             these
             Afflictions
             prepared
             me
             ,
             both
             to
             do
             him
             better
             service
             ,
             and
             my
             People
             more
             good
             ,
             than
             hitherto
             I
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             more
             willingly
             forgive
             their
             Seductions
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             their
             loyal
             Injurie
             ,
             than
             I
             am
             ambitious
             by
             all
             Princely
             Merits
             to
             redeem
             them
             from
             their
             unjust
             suspitions
             ,
             and
             reward
             them
             for
             their
             good
             intentions
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             too
             conscious
             to
             my
             own
             Affections
             toward
             the
             generalitie
             of
             my
             People
             ,
             to
             suspect
             theirs
             to
             me
             ;
             nor
             shall
             the
             Malice
             of
             mine
             Enemies
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             the
             comfort
             ,
             which
             that
             confidence
             gives
             me
             ;
             I
             shall
             never
             gratifie
             the
             spitefulness
             of
             a
             few
             with
             any
             sinister
             thought
             of
             all
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             whom
             pious
             frauds
             have
             seduced
             .
          
           
             The
             worst
             some
             mens
             ambition
             can
             do
             ,
             shall
             never
             perswade
             me
             to
             make
             so
             bad
             interpretations
             of
             most
             of
             my
             Subjects
             actions
             ,
             who
             possibly
             may
             be
             Erroneous
             ,
             but
             not
             Heretical
             in
             point
             of
             Loyaltie
             .
          
           
             The
             sense
             of
             the
             Injuries
             done
             unto
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             is
             as
             sharp
             ,
             as
             those
             done
             to
             my self
             ;
             our
             welfares
             being
             inseparable
             ;
             in
             this
             onely
             they
             suffer
             more
             than
             my self
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             animated
             by
             some
             Seducers
             to
             injure
             at
             once
             both
             themselves
             and
             me
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             the
             malice
             of
             mine
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             I
             be
             afflicted
             ;
             but
             it
             must
             be
             done
             by
             such
             Instruments
             ,
             that
             my
             Afflictions
             grieve
             me
             not
             more
             ,
             than
             this
             doth
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             afflicted
             by
             those
             ,
             whose
             prosperitie
             I
             earnestly
             desire
             ,
             and
             whose
             Seduction
             I
             heartily
             deplore
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             had
             been
             my
             open
             and
             forreign
             Enemies
             ,
             I
             could
             have
             born
             it
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             ●e
             my
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             are
             ,
             next
             to
             my
             Children
             ,
             dear
             to
             me
             :
             and
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             whose
             tranquillity
             ,
             I
             could
             willingly
             be
             the
             Jonah
             ;
             if
             I
             did
             not
             evidently
             fore●see
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             divided
             Interests
             of
             
             their
             and
             mine
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             by
             contrary
             Windes
             ,
             the
             Storm
             of
             their
             Miseries
             would
             be
             rather
             increased
             than
             allayed
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             rather
             prevent
             my
             Peoples
             ruine
             ,
             than
             rule
             over
             them
             ;
             nor
             am
             I
             so
             ambitious
             of
             that
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             my
             Right
             ,
             as
             of
             their
             happiness
             ;
             if
             it
             could
             expiate
             or
             countervail
             such
             a
             way
             of
             obtaining
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             highest
             Injuries
             of
             Subjects
             committed
             against
             their
             Sovereign
             .
          
           
             Yet
             I
             had
             rather
             suffer
             all
             the
             Miseries
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             die
             many
             Deaths
             ,
             than
             shamefully
             to
             desert
             ,
             or
             dishonourably
             to
             betray
             mine
             own
             just
             Rights
             and
             Sovereigntie
             ;
             thereby
             to
             gratifie
             the
             ambition
             ,
             or
             justifie
             the
             malice
             of
             mine
             Enemies
             ;
             between
             whose
             malice
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             mistakes
             ,
             I
             put
             as
             great
             a
             Difference
             ,
             as
             between
             an
             ordinary
             Ague
             and
             the
             Plague
             ;
             or
             the
             Itch
             of
             Noveltie
             ,
             and
             the
             Leprosie
             of
             Disloyaltie
             .
          
           
             As
             Liars
             need
             have
             good
             Memories
             ,
             so
             malicious
             persons
             need
             good
             Inventions
             ;
             that
             their
             calumnies
             may
             fit
             every
             mans
             fancie
             ;
             and
             ,
             what
             their
             Reproaches
             want
             of
             Truth
             ,
             they
             may
             make
             up
             with
             Number
             and
             Shew
             .
          
           
             My
             patience
             (
             I
             thank
             God
             )
             will
             better
             serve
             me
             to
             bear
             ,
             and
             my
             charitie
             to
             forgive
             ,
             than
             my
             leisure
             to
             answer
             the
             many
             false
             Aspersions
             which
             some
             men
             cast
             upon
             me
             .
          
           
             Did
             I
             not
             more
             consider
             my
             Subjects
             Satisfaction
             ,
             than
             mine
             own
             Vindication
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             have
             given
             the
             malice
             of
             some
             men
             that
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             me
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             or
             remember
             what
             they
             say
             or
             object
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             leave
             the
             Authours
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             their
             own
             evil
             manners
             and
             seared
             Consciences
             ,
             which
             will
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             in
             a
             shorter
             time
             than
             they
             be
             aware
             of
             ,
             both
             confuse
             and
             revenge
             all
             those
             black
             and
             false
             Scandals
             which
             they
             have
             cast
             on
             me
             ;
             and
             make
             the
             World
             see
             ,
             there
             is
             as
             little
             truth
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             little
             worth
             in
             the
             broaching
             of
             them
             ;
             or
             Civilitie
             ,
             (
             I
             need
             not
             say
             Loyaltie
             )
             in
             the
             not
             suppressing
             of
             them
             ;
             whose
             credit
             and
             reputation
             ,
             even
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             shall
             ere
             long
             be
             quite
             blasted
             by
             the
             breath
             of
             that
             same
             Fornace
             of
             popular
             obloquie
             and
             detraction
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             studied
             to
             heat
             and
             inflame
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             infamie
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             have
             sought
             to
             cast
             and
             consume
             my
             Name
             and
             Honour
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             nothing
             gave
             me
             more
             cause
             to
             suspect
             and
             search
             mine
             own
             Innocencie
             ,
             than
             when
             I
             observed
             so
             many
             forward
             to
             engage
             against
             me
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             great
             Professions
             of
             singular
             pietie
             ;
             For
             this
             gave
             to
             vulgar
             mindes
             so
             bad
             a
             reflection
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             Cause
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             impossible
             to
             adhere
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             withall
             part
             from
             God
             ;
             to
             think
             or
             speak
             well
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             blaspheme
             him
             ;
             so
             many
             were
             perswaded
             that
             these
             two
             were
             utterly
             inconsistent
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             once
             Loyal
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             truly
             Religious
             toward
             God.
             
          
           
             Not
             but
             that
             I
             had
             (
             I
             thank
             God
             )
             many
             with
             me
             ,
             which
             were
             both
             Learned
             and
             Religious
             ,
             (
             much
             above
             that
             ordinrie
             size
             ,
             and
             that
             vulgar
             proportion
             ,
             wherein
             some
             men
             glorie
             so
             much
             )
             who
             were
             so
             well
             satisfied
             
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             Sufferings
             ,
             that
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             suffer
             with
             me
             ,
             than
             forsake
             me
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             so
             Religious
             Pre●ensions
             ,
             as
             were
             used
             against
             me
             ,
             should
             be
             to
             many
             well-minded
             men
             a
             great
             temp●ation
             to
             oppose
             me
             ;
             especially
             ,
             being
             urged
             by
             such
             popular
             Preachers
             ,
             as
             think
             it
             no
             sin
             to
             lie
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             please
             to
             call
             Gods
             cause
             ,
             cursing
             all
             that
             will
             not
             curse
             with
             them
             ;
             looking
             so
             much
             at
             ,
             and
             crying
             up
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             end
             propounded
             ,
             that
             they
             consider
             not
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             the
             means
             used
             ,
             nor
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             mischief
             ,
             chiefly
             plotted
             and
             intended
             .
          
           
             The
             weakness
             of
             these
             mens
             judgments
             must
             be
             made
             up
             by
             their
             clamours
             and
             activitie
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             great
             part
             of
             some
             mens
             Religion
             to
             scandalize
             me
             and
             mine
             ;
             they
             thought
             theirs
             could
             not
             be
             true
             ,
             if
             they
             cried
             not
             down
             mine
             as
             false
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             more
             trial
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             constancie
             of
             my
             Religion
             in
             the
             Protestant
             Profession
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             both
             abroad
             and
             at
             home
             ,
             than
             ever
             they
             are
             like
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             know
             any
             Exception
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             liable
             to
             ,
             in
             their
             opinion
             ,
             as
             too
             great
             a
             fixedness
             in
             that
             Religion
             ,
             whose
             judicious
             and
             solid
             Grounds
             ,
             both
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             Antiquitie
             ,
             will
             not
             give
             my
             Conscience
             leave
             to
             approve
             ,
             or
             consent
             to
             those
             many
             dangerous
             and
             divided
             Innovations
             ,
             which
             the
             bold
             Ignorance
             of
             some
             men
             would
             needs
             obtrude
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             People
             .
          
           
             Contrarie
             to
             those
             wel-tried
             Foundations
             both
             of
             Truth
             and
             Order
             ,
             which
             men
             of
             far
             greater
             Learning
             ,
             and
             clearer
             Zeal
             ,
             have
             settled
             in
             the
             Confession
             and
             Constitution
             of
             this
             Church
             in
             England
             ;
             which
             many
             former
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             calm
             and
             unpassionate
             times
             ,
             have
             oft
             confirmed
             ;
             in
             which
             I
             shall
             ever
             ,
             by
             Gods
             help
             ,
             persevere
             ,
             as
             believing
             it
             hath
             most
             of
             Primitive
             Truth
             and
             Order
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             my
             using
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             Papists
             ,
             which
             were
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             any
             way
             fight
             against
             my
             Religion
             ,
             as
             some
             men
             would
             needs
             interpret
             it
             ;
             especially
             those
             who
             least
             of
             all
             men
             cared
             whom
             they
             imploied
             ,
             or
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             and
             did
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             prevail
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             strange
             ,
             that
             so
             wise
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             be
             esteemed
             ,
             should
             not
             conceive
             ,
             That
             Differences
             of
             perswasion
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             may
             easily
             fall
             out
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             the
             sameness
             of
             Dutie
             ,
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             Subjection
             .
             The
             first
             they
             own
             as
             men
             and
             Christians
             to
             God.
             The
             second
             ,
             they
             ow
             to
             me
             in
             common
             ,
             as
             their
             King.
             Different
             Professions
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             cannot
             (
             any
             more
             than
             in
             civil
             Trades
             )
             take
             away
             the
             communitte
             of
             Relations
             either
             to
             Parents
             ,
             or
             to
             Princes
             :
             And
             where
             is
             there
             such
             an
             Oglio
             or
             Medley
             of
             various
             Religions
             in
             the
             World
             again
             ,
             as
             those
             men
             entertain
             in
             their
             service
             (
             who
             finde
             most
             fault
             with
             me
             )
             without
             any
             scruple
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             diversitie
             of
             their
             Sects
             and
             Opinions
             ?
          
           
             It
             was
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             a
             foul
             and
             indelible
             shame
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             would
             be
             counted
             Protestants
             ,
             to
             enforce
             me
             ,
             a
             declared
             Protestant
             ,
             their
             Lord
             and
             
             King
             ,
             to
             a
             necessarie
             use
             of
             Papists
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             who
             did
             but
             their
             Dutie
             to
             help
             me
             to
             defend
             my self
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             I
             more
             than
             is
             lawfull
             for
             any
             King
             ,
             in
             such
             Exigents
             to
             use
             the
             aid
             of
             any
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sorrie
             the
             Papists
             should
             have
             a
             greater
             sense
             of
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             than
             many
             Protestant
             Professours
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             have
             learned
             ,
             and
             to
             practise
             the
             worst
             Principles
             of
             the
             worst
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             a
             verie
             impertinent
             and
             unseasonable
             scruple
             in
             me
             ,
             (
             and
             verie
             pleasing
             no
             doubt
             to
             mine
             Enemies
             )
             to
             have
             been
             then
             disputing
             the
             Points
             of
             different
             Beliefs
             in
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             disputed
             with
             by
             Swords
             points
             :
             and
             when
             I
             needed
             the
             help
             of
             my
             Subjects
             as
             men
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             their
             praiers
             as
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             noise
             of
             my
             Evil
             Counsellours
             was
             another
             usefull
             Devise
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             impatient
             any
             mens
             counsel
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             ,
             should
             be
             followed
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             who
             were
             so
             eager
             in
             giving
             me
             better
             counsel
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             take
             it
             with
             freedom
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             ;
             or
             Honour
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             ;
             making
             their
             counsels
             more
             like
             a
             Drench
             that
             must
             be
             poured
             down
             ,
             than
             a
             Draught
             which
             might
             be
             fairly
             and
             leisurely
             drunk
             ,
             if
             I
             liked
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             justifie
             ,
             beyond
             humane
             Errours
             and
             Frailties
             my self
             ,
             or
             my
             Counsellours
             :
             they
             might
             be
             subject
             to
             some
             Miscarriages
             ,
             yet
             such
             as
             were
             far
             more
             reparable
             by
             second
             and
             better
             thoughts
             ,
             than
             those
             enormous
             Extravagancies
             ,
             wherewith
             some
             men
             have
             now
             wildered
             ,
             and
             almost
             quite
             lost
             both
             Church
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             event
             of
             things
             at
             last
             will
             make
             it
             evident
             to
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             ,
             had
             I
             followed
             the
             worst
             counsels
             ,
             that
             my
             worst
             Counsellours
             ever
             had
             the
             boldness
             to
             offer
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             my self
             any
             inclination
             to
             use
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             so
             soon
             have
             brought
             both
             Church
             and
             State
             in
             three
             flourishing
             Kingdoms
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             Chaos
             of
             Confusions
             ,
             and
             Hell
             of
             Miseries
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             done
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             they
             cannot
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             many
             great
             Advantages
             ,
             redeem
             either
             me
             or
             my
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             No
             men
             were
             more
             willing
             to
             complain
             ,
             than
             I
             was
             to
             redress
             what
             I
             saw
             in
             Reason
             was
             either
             done
             or
             advised
             amiss
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             thought
             I
             had
             done
             ,
             even
             beyond
             the
             expectation
             of
             moderate
             men
             ;
             who
             were
             sorrie
             to
             see
             me
             prone
             even
             to
             injure
             my self
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             zeal
             to
             relieve
             my
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             But
             other
             mens
             insatiable
             Desire
             of
             Revenge
             upon
             me
             ,
             my
             Court
             ,
             and
             my
             Clergie
             ,
             hath
             wholly
             beguiled
             both
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             all
             my
             ,
             either
             Retractations
             ,
             or
             Concessions
             ;
             and
             ,
             withall
             ,
             hath
             deprived
             all
             those
             (
             now
             so
             zealous
             Persecutours
             )
             both
             of
             the
             comfort
             and
             reward
             of
             their
             former
             pretended
             Persecutions
             ,
             wherein
             they
             so
             much
             gloried
             among
             the
             vulgar
             ;
             and
             which
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             a
             truly
             humble
             Christian
             will
             so
             highly
             prize
             ,
             as
             rather
             not
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             than
             be
             revenged
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             bereaved
             of
             that
             Crown
             of
             Christian
             Patience
             ,
             which
             attends
             humble
             and
             injured
             Sufferers
             .
          
           
             Another
             Artifice
             used
             to
             with-draw
             my
             Peoples
             Affections
             from
             me
             ,
             
             to
             their
             Designs
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             noise
             and
             ostentation
             of
             Libertie
             ,
             which
             men
             are
             not
             more
             prone
             to
             desire
             ,
             than
             unapt
             to
             bear
             in
             the
             popular
             sense
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             do
             what
             every
             man
             liketh
             best
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             divinest
             Libertie
             be
             to
             will
             what
             men
             should
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             they
             so
             will
             ,
             according
             to
             Reason
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             I
             envie
             not
             my
             Subjects
             that
             Libertie
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             I
             desire
             to
             enjoy
             my self
             ;
             so
             far
             am
             I
             from
             the
             desire
             of
             oppressing
             theirs
             :
             nor
             were
             those
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             which
             assisted
             me
             ,
             so
             prodigal
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             as
             with
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             to
             help
             on
             the
             enslaving
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             Posterities
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             Civil
             Immunities
             ,
             none
             but
             such
             as
             desire
             to
             drive
             on
             their
             ambitious
             and
             covetous
             Designs
             over
             the
             Ruines
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             and
             People
             ,
             will
             ever
             desire
             greater
             Freedoms
             than
             the
             Laws
             allow
             ;
             whose
             Bounds
             good
             men
             count
             their
             Ornament
             and
             Protection
             ;
             others
             their
             Manacles
             and
             Oppression
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             just
             any
             man
             should
             expect
             the
             Reward
             and
             Benefit
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             who
             despiseth
             its
             Rule
             and
             Direction
             ;
             losing
             justly
             his
             Safetie
             while
             he
             seeks
             an
             unreasonable
             Libertie
             .
          
           
             Time
             will
             best
             inform
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             those
             are
             the
             best
             Preservers
             of
             their
             true
             Liberties
             ,
             who
             allow
             themselves
             the
             least
             licentiousness
             against
             ,
             or
             beyond
             the
             Laws
             .
          
           
             They
             will
             feel
             it
             at
             last
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             those
             men
             should
             be
             really
             tender
             of
             their
             Fellow-subjects
             Libertie
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             hardness
             to
             use
             their
             King
             with
             so
             severe
             Restraints
             ,
             against
             all
             Laws
             ,
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             ;
             under
             which
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             will
             rather
             perish
             ,
             than
             complain
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             want
             nothing
             to
             complete
             their
             mirth
             and
             triumph
             ,
             but
             such
             Musick
             .
          
           
             In
             point
             of
             true
             consciencious
             tenderness
             (
             attended
             with
             humilitie
             and
             meekness
             ,
             not
             with
             proud
             and
             arrogant
             activitie
             ,
             which
             seeks
             to
             hatch
             every
             Egg
             of
             different
             opinion
             to
             a
             Faction
             or
             Schism
             )
             I
             have
             oft
             declared
             ,
             how
             little
             I
             desire
             my
             Laws
             and
             Scepter
             should
             intrench
             on
             Gods
             Sovereigntie
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             onely
             King
             of
             mens
             consciences
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             hath
             laid
             such
             Restraints
             upon
             men
             ,
             as
             command
             them
             to
             be
             subject
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             giving
             no
             men
             libertie
             to
             break
             the
             Law
             established
             ,
             further
             than
             with
             meekness
             and
             patience
             they
             are
             content
             to
             suffer
             the
             Penalties
             annexed
             ,
             rather
             than
             perturb
             the
             publick
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             some
             mens
             thirst
             after
             Novelties
             ,
             others
             despair
             to
             relieve
             the
             Necessities
             of
             their
             Fortunes
             ,
             or
             satisfie
             their
             Ambition
             ,
             in
             peaceable
             times
             ,
             (
             distrusting
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             own
             merits
             )
             were
             the
             secret
             (
             but
             principal
             )
             Impulsives
             to
             these
             popular
             Commotions
             ,
             by
             which
             Subjects
             have
             been
             perswaded
             to
             expend
             much
             of
             those
             plentifull
             Estates
             they
             got
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             under
             my
             Government
             ,
             in
             peaceable
             times
             ;
             which
             yet
             must
             now
             be
             blasted
             with
             all
             the
             odious
             Reproaches
             ,
             which
             impotent
             malice
             can
             invent
             ;
             and
             my self
             exposed
             to
             all
             those
             Contempts
             ,
             which
             may
             most
             diminish
             the
             Majestie
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             increase
             the
             ungratefull
             Insolencies
             of
             my
             People
             .
          
           
           
             For
             mine
             Honour
             ;
             I
             am
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             as
             mine
             Innocencie
             is
             clear
             before
             God
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             any
             Calumnies
             they
             object
             ;
             so
             my
             Reputation
             shall
             ,
             like
             the
             Sun
             ,
             (
             after
             Owls
             and
             Bats
             have
             had
             their
             freedom
             in
             the
             Night
             and
             darker
             times
             )
             rise
             and
             recover
             it self
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             splendour
             ,
             as
             those
             feral
             Birds
             shall
             be
             grieved
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             bear
             .
             For
             never
             were
             any
             Princes
             more
             glorious
             ,
             than
             those
             whom
             God
             hath
             suffered
             to
             be
             tried
             in
             the
             Fornace
             of
             Afflictions
             by
             their
             injurious
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             And
             who
             knows
             but
             the
             just
             and
             mercifull
             God
             will
             do
             me
             good
             ,
             for
             some
             mens
             hard
             ,
             false
             ,
             and
             evil
             speeches
             against
             me
             ;
             wherein
             they
             speak
             rather
             what
             they
             wish
             ,
             than
             what
             they
             believe
             ,
             or
             know
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             I
             suffer
             so
             much
             in
             point
             of
             Honour
             ,
             by
             those
             rude
             and
             scandalous
             Pamphlets
             (
             which
             ,
             like
             Fire
             ,
             in
             great
             conflagrations
             ,
             flie
             up
             and
             down
             to
             set
             all
             places
             in
             like
             flames
             )
             as
             those
             men
             do
             ,
             who
             ,
             pretending
             to
             so
             much
             pietie
             ,
             are
             so
             forgetfull
             of
             their
             Dutie
             to
             God
             and
             me
             ;
             By
             no
             way
             ever
             vindicating
             the
             Majestie
             of
             their
             King
             against
             any
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             the
             Precept
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             President
             of
             Angels
             ,
             
               speak
               evil
               of
               Dignities
               ,
               and
               bring
               railing
               Accusations
               against
               those
               ,
            
             who
             are
             honoured
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Gods.
             
          
           
             But
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             if
             men
             not
             fearing
             God
             should
             not
             honour
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             They
             will
             easily
             contemn
             such
             Shadows
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             reverence
             not
             that
             Supreme
             ,
             and
             Adorable
             Majestie
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             whom
             all
             the
             glorie
             of
             Men
             and
             Angels
             is
             but
             obscuritie
             ;
             yet
             hath
             he
             graven
             such
             Characters
             of
             Divine
             Authoritie
             ,
             and
             Sacred
             Power
             upon
             Kings
             ,
             as
             none
             may
             without
             sin
             seek
             to
             blot
             them
             out
             .
             Nor
             shall
             their
             black
             Veils
             be
             able
             to
             hide
             the
             shining
             of
             my
             Face
             ,
             while
             God
             gives
             me
             an
             heart
             frequently
             and
             humbly
             to
             converse
             with
             him
             ,
             from
             whom
             alone
             are
             all
             the
             Irradiations
             of
             true
             Glorie
             and
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             ever
             and
             anon
             some
             occasions
             offered
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             against
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             I
             finde
             one
             Master
             Thomas
             to
             start
             up
             in
             confirmation
             of
             what
             was
             said
             there
             before
             ,
             when
             they
             voted
             the
             Bishops
             out
             of
             the
             
               Upper
               House
            
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             explains
             himself
             ;
             whose
             Speech
             in
             some
             Points
             may
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             a
             View
             and
             Examination
             of
             all
             the
             former
             Actions
             of
             Bishops
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
             from
             the
             Year
             1116.
             to
             this
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             Reigns
             of
             three
             and
             twenty
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             how
             obnoxious
             they
             have
             been
             to
             Prince
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             fit
             or
             convenient
             that
             they
             should
             continue
             Members
             of
             the
             
               Higher
               House
            
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             have
             been
             (
             said
             he
             )
             so
             disloyally
             and
             traiterously
             affected
             to
             Regality
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             mischievous
             and
             pernicious
             to
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             ravels
             into
             all
             foreign
             Records
             ,
             whereout
             he
             could
             pick
             any
             personal
             Delinquency
             of
             any
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             falls
             upon
             
             such
             others
             in
             the
             Reigns
             of
             English
             Sovereigns
             .
             But
             as
             to
             their
             Interest
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             acknowledges
             them
             from
             the
             first
             
               Parliament
               ,
               Anno
            
             1116.
             but
             he
             would
             have
             them
             now
             considered
             ,
             not
             
               an
               fuerunt
            
             ,
             but
             
               an
               profuerunt
            
             ;
             and
             so
             not
             to
             debate
             
               an
               factum
            
             ,
             but
             
               an
               fieri
               debuit
            
             ;
             if
             bad
             ,
             the
             longer
             the
             worse
             .
             Antiquity
             without
             Truth
             is
             but
             ancient
             Errour
             ;
             for
             Henry
             1.
             (
             an
             Usurper
             upon
             Robert
             his
             elder
             Brother
             )
             admitted
             them
             in
             the
             
               Upper
               House
            
             ,
             to
             justifie
             hisTitle
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             They
             advanced
             King
             Stephen
             another
             Usurper
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             formerly
             sworn
             to
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             salve
             it
             by
             bringing
             in
             the
             Salique
             Law
             into
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             And
             tells
             the
             story
             of
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             against
             Henry
             2.
             that
             although
             the
             Papists
             adored
             him
             as
             a
             
               Saint
               ,
               Martyr
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             Doctours
             in
             Paris
             did
             debate
             whether
             he
             were
             damned
             therefore
             ,
             avowing
             that
             he
             deserved
             Damnation
             for
             his
             Contumacy
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             [
             being
             the
             Minister
             of
             God.
             ]
          
           
             That
             Bishop
             Longchamp
             Governour
             or
             Viceroy
             for
             Richard
             1.
             (
             absent
             in
             the
             Holy
             War
             )
             
               Rex
               &
               Sacerdos
            
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             Sacrilege
             and
             barbarous
             Misdemeanours
             ,
             being
             taken
             in
             Womans
             Apparel
             ,
             
               vel●t
               delicata
               Muliercula
            
             ,
             was
             banished
             .
          
           
             And
             remember
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bavois
             in
             France
             ,
             taken
             Prisoner
             in
             his
             Coat
             of
             Mail
             was
             by
             that
             King
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             with
             a
             
               Vide
               an
               tunica
               filii
               tui
               sit
               ,
               an
               non
               ?
            
          
           
             That
             Arch-bishop
             Hubert
             advanced
             the
             Usurper
             King
             Iohn
             ,
             rejecting
             Arthur
             his
             eldest
             Brothers
             Son
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             last
             deprived
             Iohn
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             
               [
               But
               herein
               Mr.
            
             Thomas
             
               is
               mistaken
               ,
               for
            
             Hubert
             
               died
               ten
               years
               before
               King
            
             John.
             ]
          
           
             That
             Henry
             3.
             and
             his
             eldest
             Son
             the
             Prince
             ,
             were
             forced
             by
             Stephen
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             to
             swear
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             four
             and
             twenty
             Noble-men
             ,
             allowing
             to
             the
             King
             onely
             
               Primus
               accubitus
               in
               coenis
               .
               [
               And
               why
               onely
            
             Stephen
             ?
             
               Was
               it
               not
               voted
               by
               Act
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
            
             Oxford
             ,
             
               and
               concluded
               in
               several
               Articles
               ?
               )
            
          
           
             That
             Edward
             2.
             
               life
               was
               taken
               away
               by
               Bishop
            
             Thorlton
             ,
             [
             The
             story
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             Man
             
               Adam
               de
               Orlton
            
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             took
             a
             Text
             ,
             2
             
               Kings
               4.
               
               Caput
               meum
               aegrotat
               ,
            
             My
             head
             ,
             my
             head
             aketh
             :
             
               whereby
               he
               advised
            
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             sick
             head
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             be
             guilty
             of
             his
             Murder
             afterwards
             ;
             Indeed
             there
             was
             an
             enigmatical
             Verse
             fathered
             also
             upon
             him
             ,
             
               Edvardum
               occidere
               nolite
               timere
               bonum
               est
               .
            
             which
             Verse
             the
             Bishop
             utterly
             denied
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               Then
               comes
               he
               to
            
             Edward
             3.
             that
             Iohn
             
               Arch-bishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             
               incited
               the
            
             King
             and
             Parliament
             
               to
               a
               bloudy
               War
               with
            
             France
             :
             [
             And
             why
             John
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             voted
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             Peers
             
             were
             as
             hot
             upon
             it
             as
             he
             ?
             Indeed
             because
             the
             Clergie
             in
             those
             days
             spake
             better
             sense
             than
             an
             ignorant
             unlearned
             Lord
             ,
             many
             Historians
             father
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             former
             actions
             upon
             them
             Promotors
             of
             the
             Designs
             ,
             as
             if
             
               in
               re
               stulta
               sapientes
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               malo
               publico
               facundi
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             That
             in
             Parliament
             the
             Laity
             offered
             Richard
             2.
             a
             Fifteenth
             ,
             if
             the
             Clergy
             would
             also
             give
             a
             Tenth
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             which
             
               William
               le
               ●ourtney
            
             Arch-bishop
             opposed
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             taxed
             by
             the
             Laity
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             the
             Lords
             besought
             the
             King
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             their
             Temporalities
             ,
             thereby
             (
             says
             he
             )
             to
             humble
             them
             ,
             
               [
               to
               humble
               them
               ,
               and
               damn
               the
               Authours
               of
               Sacrilege
               and
               cruelty
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               mercifull
               ,
               not
               to
               take
               away
               all
               ,
               Spiritualities
               also
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             
               Then
               follows
            
             H.
             4.
             
               (
               an
               Usurper
               ,
               he
               says
               )
               and
               that
               the
               Bish.
               of
            
             Carlile
             
               opposes
               him
               in
               a
               Speech
            
             ,
             [
             and
             therein
             so
             reasonable
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             (
             just
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             )
             that
             the
             Lords
             combined
             to
             depose
             him
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             living
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Clarence
             Title
             ,
             to
             precede
             his
             of
             Mortimer
             ,
             for
             whom
             five
             other
             Bishops
             went
             Ambassadours
             abroad
             to
             get
             assistance
             ,
             and
             those
             Bishops
             also
             scape
             not
             the
             censure
             of
             doing
             evil
             ,
             by
             justifying
             this
             others
             Right
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             deposed
             him
             also
             ;
             but
             then
             it
             was
             so
             voted
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             therefore
             not
             all
             the
             blame
             to
             be
             laid
             upon
             those
             Bishops
             that
             acted
             but
             their
             part
             :
             and
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Parliament
             in
             that
             Kings
             Reign
             ,
             a
             Bill
             was
             exhibited
             against
             the
             Temporalities
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             but
             not
             passed
             .
             
               [
               Parliamentum
               indoctorum
            
             ,
             (
             says
             one
             )
             and
             the
             Commons
             fitter
             to
             enter
             Common
             with
             their
             Cattle
             .
             ]
          
           
             Henry
             5.
             succeeds
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             who
             was
             incited
             by
             Arch-bishop
             Chidley
             ,
             to
             revive
             his
             Title
             to
             France
             ,
             with
             the
             effusion
             of
             much
             bloud
             and
             ill
             success
             .
             
               [
               And
               was
               it
               not
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               good
               Title
               to
            
             France
             ?
             
               And
               the
               same
               cause
               had
            
             Edward
             3.
             
             
               And
               as
               just
               was
               it
               against
               the
               domestick
               Title
               of
            
             Henry
             4.
             
               and
               so
               in
               sum
               in
               either
               of
               the
               Bishops
               by
               their
               Council
               .
               ]
            
             You
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Office
             of
             Bishops
             to
             incense
             Wars
             ,
             either
             Domestick
             or
             Foreign
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             Policy
             is
             pickt
             up
             for
             a
             Reason
             ,
             being
             (
             you
             say
             )
             to
             divert
             the
             King
             from
             reforming
             the
             Clergy
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               That
               in
               the
               time
               of
            
             Henry
             6.
             
               the
               Protectour
               Duke
               of
            
             Glocester
             accused
             Beaufort
             
               Cardinal
               of
            
             Winchester
             ,
             [
             But
             then
             ,
             take
             all
             the
             story
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             Chancellour
             of
             England
             ,
             great
             Uncle
             to
             this
             King
             ,
             Son
             to
             John
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Cardinal
             of
             York
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             Crime
             intended
             was
             because
             of
             his
             greatness
             ,
             which
             the
             Protectour
             durst
             not
             trust
             ,
             and
             therefore
             devised
             a
             Charge
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             not
             guilty
             ,
             but
             acquitted
             by
             Parliament
             .
             ]
          
           
             Edward
             4.
             follows
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             (
             he
             says
             )
             by
             Arch-Bishop
             Nevil
             ,
             declaring
             him
             an
             Usurper
             ,
             and
             entailed
             the
             Crowns
             of
             England
             and
             France
             upon
             Henry
             and
             his
             Issue
             male
             ,
             and
             in
             default
             upon
             Clarence
             ,
             disabling
             King
             Edward's
             eldest
             Brother
             .
             
               [
               He
               was
               a
               party
               in
               the
               Plot
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               any
               ,
               but
               then
               take
               the
            
             Junto
             
               of
               the
               Authours
               ;
               it
               was
               the
               power
               of
               that
               great
            
             Warwick
             ,
             
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               did
               create
               and
               unmake
               Kings
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               the
               confusion
               
               of
               the
               right
               ;
               submitting
               to
               power
               whether
               right
               or
               wrong
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             Edward
             5.
             his
             Crown
             was
             by
             the
             Prelates
             placed
             on
             his
             murderous
             Uncle
             Richard
             3.
             the
             Cardinal
             Archbishop
             taking
             the
             Brother
             Richard
             out
             of
             Sanctuary
             ,
             that
             so
             both
             of
             them
             might
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             
               [
               That
               Cardinal
               was
               a
               great
               Actour
               therein
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Bukingham
             
               did
               the
               business
               ,
               upon
               whose
               head
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               have
               set
               the
               Crown
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               right
               thereto
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             Henry
             7.
             
               (
               he
               says
               )
               was
               perswaded
               by
               the
               same
               Cardinal
            
             (
             Morton
             )
             
               and
               prevailed
               to
               the
               Crown
            
             .
             [
             He
             might
             assist
             therein
             ;
             what
             honest
             English
             man
             would
             not
             have
             done
             so
             ?
             But
             to
             say
             ,
             (
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             the
             main
             Instrument
             )
             we
             shall
             want
             the
             force
             of
             all
             Arguments
             ,
             but
             Gods
             good
             Providence
             .
             ]
          
           
             Henry
             8.
             called
             the
             Bishops
             half
             Subjects
             to
             him
             .
             Wolsey
             and
             Campeius
             refused
             to
             give
             Judgment
             for
             his
             Divorce
             .
             Numbring
             up
             against
             them
             the
             Petitions
             ,
             Supplications
             ,
             and
             Complaints
             of
             godly
             Ministers
             ,
             Doctour
             
               Barns
               ,
               Latimer
               ,
               Tyndal
               ,
               Bean
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             
               [
               And
               were
               not
               some
               of
               these
               godly
               men
               ,
               Bishops
               also
               ?
               ]
            
             That
             the
             Statutes
             of
             31
             Henry
             8.
             yet
             in
             force
             against
             them
             .
             That
             in
             Anno
             37.
             
             Letters
             Patents
             were
             granted
             to
             Lay-men
             to
             exercise
             all
             manner
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             as
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             not
             the
             Bishops
             .
             
               [
               Let
               us
               never
               deduce
               Reason
               or
               Iustice
               from
               that
               Kings
               Actions
               ,
               more
               like
               an
               Atheist
               than
               a
               Christian
               ,
               either
               Ecclesiastical
               or
               Temporal
               ;
               besides
               the
               Mutation
               and
               Change
               of
               Religion
               then
               ,
               not
               affording
               any
               good
               President
               in
               either
               kinde
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             But
             thus
             much
             (
             as
             in
             excuse
             )
             was
             in
             time
             of
             Popery
             .
          
           
             He
             proceeds
             to
             others
             no
             less
             detestable
             ,
             
             (
             he
             says
             )
             nay
             ,
             more
             heinous
             since
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             Proviso
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Reigns
             of
             all
             the
             succeeding
             Sovereigns
             to
             this
             present
             ,
             he
             charging
             those
             reverend
             Bishops
             ,
             good
             men
             ,
             chief
             Pillars
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             great
             Lights
             of
             Learning
             ,
             they
             doing
             those
             things
             as
             Bishops
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             believes
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             done
             as
             private
             Ministers
             )
             to
             hold
             their
             Bishopricks
             ,
             to
             please
             great
             Lords
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Emperours
             ,
             have
             not
             onely
             yielded
             but
             perswaded
             to
             introduce
             Idolatry
             ,
             to
             dis-inherit
             right
             Heirs
             to
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             force
             good
             Princes
             to
             Acts
             unnatural
             and
             unjust
             .
             But
             he
             is
             not
             against
             Episcopacy
             or
             a
             Church-government
             ;
             but
             so
             much
             degenerate
             it
             is
             from
             the
             first
             substance
             ,
             
               Vox
               &
               praeterea
               nihil
            
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             have
             it
             demolished
             ,
             till
             a
             better
             Model
             be
             found
             out
             .
             
               [
               God-a-mercy
               for
               that
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             
               And
               presently
               he
               charges
               Arch-bishop
            
             Cranmer
             ,
             
               and
               Bishop
            
             Ridley
             ,
             
               for
               perswading
            
             Edward
             6.
             
               that
               the
               Lady
            
             Mary
             
               might
               be
               permitted
               Mass
               in
               her
               own
               Chapel
               ,
               more
               like
               Politicians
               than
               Divines
               ,
               though
               not
               prevailing
               with
               that
               pious
               Prince
               .
            
             [
             She
             was
             the
             right
             Heir
             apparent
             to
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             onely
             right
             Issue
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             begotten
             no
             doubt
             in
             lawfull
             Matrimony
             ,
             bred
             up
             in
             Romish
             ,
             and
             the
             might
             of
             Charls
             the
             Emperour
             would
             and
             did
             in
             Reason
             and
             Policy
             afford
             her
             liberty
             of
             her
             Profession
             ,
             without
             any
             scandal
             upon
             those
             Bishops
             
             for
             their
             opinion
             therein
             :
             her
             Mother
             had
             suffered
             too
             much
             injustice
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             no
             justice
             to
             have
             denied
             to
             her
             Daughter
             this
             desire
             .
             ]
          
           
             After
             Edward
             6.
             those
             two
             Bishops
             Cranmer
             and
             Ridley
             (
             says
             he
             )
             promoted
             the
             Lady
             Ianes
             Title
             before
             the
             lawfull
             Heir
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Lords
             writ
             to
             Mary
             ,
             that
             she
             ought
             to
             submit
             to
             her
             Cousin
             the
             Lady
             Iane
             ,
             as
             her
             Sovereign
             :
             that
             Canterbury
             and
             Ely
             subscribed
             that
             Letter
             ;
             and
             Ridley
             preached
             the
             same
             at
             Paul's
             Cross
             ;
             and
             so
             concluded
             them
             disloyal
             Traitours
             .
             
               [
               The
               Protestant
               Bishops
               were
               engaged
               upon
               the
               Faith
               of
               Religion
               to
               promote
            
             Jane
             :
             
               besides
               the
               visible
               cause
               of
               Danger
               to
               the
               State
               and
               Kingdom
               was
               notorious
               in
               the
               accession
               of
            
             Mary
             ,
             
               and
               proved
               fiery
               hot
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               their
               persons
               ,
               the
               most
               of
               the
               powerfull
               Lords
               were
               Protestants
               ,
               the
               other
               being
               beyond
               Seas
               ,
               or
               kept
               under
               at
               home
               ;
               and
               but
               two
               of
               all
               the
               Bishops
               that
               signed
               to
               the
               Letter
               .
            
          
           
             The
             next
             godly
             Princess
             was
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             began
             her
             Reign
             with
             a
             Conference
             for
             increase
             of
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             earnestly
             pressed
             by
             good
             Divines
             ,
             
               Scorie
               ,
               Cox
               ,
               Iewel
               ,
               Ebiner
               ,
               Grindall
               ,
               Whitehead
               ,
               Horn
               ,
               Gest
            
             ;
             but
             were
             opposed
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Queens
             desire
             therein
             .
          
           
             That
             at
             the
             Queens
             Coronation
             the
             Bishops
             did
             refuse
             to
             anoint
             or
             consecrate
             her
             ,
             and
             names
             them
             ,
             
               York
               ,
               (
               Canterbury
            
             dead
             )
             and
             ten
             more
             the
             chiefest
             .
             And
             were
             not
             all
             these
             Popish
             Bishops
             that
             hated
             her
             ?
             
               [
               Nay
               ,
               there
               might
               be
               another
               cause
               which
               is
               not
               hinted
               by
               him
               ,
               though
               his
               whole
               discourse
               hath
               insisted
               upon
               the
               Sovereigns
               Titles
               ;
               there
               might
               be
               reason
               enough
               to
               dispute
               it
               now
               :
               but
               he
               forbears
               ,
               and
               so
               do
               I.
               ]
            
          
           
             
               [
               But
               the
               lawfull
               Line
               succeeds
               her
               .
               ]
            
             And
             so
             King
             Iames
             (
             says
             he
             )
             commences
             with
             a
             Conference
             for
             Reformation
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             where
             were
             Doctour
             Reynolds
             and
             Sparks
             of
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Knewstubs
            
             and
             Chaderton
             of
             Cambridg
             :
             but
             were
             resisted
             in
             the
             Reformation
             by
             eight
             Bishops
             and
             six
             Deans
             ,
             alleging
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             Reformation
             ;
             but
             God
             and
             good
             men
             did
             know
             the
             contrary
             .
             In
             his
             Reign
             they
             introducing
             Schisms
             ,
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             Idolatry
             ,
             of
             Popery
             and
             Arminianism
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             Irreligion
             to
             the
             Deity
             ,
             mischief
             and
             danger
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             (
             There
             needs
             not
             particular
             observation
             concerning
             his
             Notes
             of
             this
             Kings
             time
             :
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Conference
             complete
             ,
             an
             equal
             number
             of
             Disputants
             ,
             continuing
             some
             Days
             the
             whole
             Discourse
             ,
             imprinted
             ,
             and
             now
             common
             ,
             which
             I
             finde
             Master
             Thomas
             passes
             over
             ,
             as
             not
             willing
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             Test
             of
             that
             Conference
             ,
             being
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             )
          
           
             As
             for
             their
             Actions
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Reign
             ,
             
             which
             (
             he
             thinks
             )
             do
             poise
             all
             ,
             and
             over-ballance
             all
             formerly
             done
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             Parliaments
             put
             together
             in
             the
             other
             Scale
             ,
             which
             he
             referrs
             to
             the
             Reports
             of
             the
             Committees
             for
             the
             Pope
             of
             Lambeth
             ,
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             
             Wren
             and
             others
             ;
             and
             briefly
             concludes
             ,
             that
             they
             having
             in
             Parliaments
             contrived
             Treasons
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Domestick
             and
             Foreign
             ,
             Incendiaries
             ,
             and
             Grievances
             to
             State
             and
             Church
             ,
             Arch-Enemies
             to
             King
             and
             Common-wealth
             .
             He
             hopes
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             will
             
               Lege
               talionis
            
             make
             their
             Episcopacy
             onely
             Titu●●
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             to
             have
             priority
             or
             precedency
             
               Quoad
               Ordinem
            
             ,
             not
             
               Quoad
               Ministerium
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             poorest
             Curate
             is
             his
             Companion
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             is
             not
             for
             equality
             and
             parity
             ,
             so
             not
             too
             great
             a
             distance
             .
          
           
             These
             being
             his
             Reasons
             for
             their
             unlawfulness
             ,
             and
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             any
             longer
             ,
             And
             this
             was
             spoken
             in
             May.
             
          
           
             This
             Speech
             was
             accounted
             the
             Cut●throat
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             which
             the
             rather
             I
             insert
             ,
             and
             the
             Reasons
             I
             observe
             ;
             because
             much
             of
             the
             matter
             is
             Records
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             out
             of
             my
             way
             ,
             nor
             unnatural
             for
             an
             Historian
             to
             observe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             herein
             I
             may
             be
             excused
             from
             any
             note
             of
             partiality
             ,
             mis-becoming
             a
             Register
             of
             Records
             .
          
           
             Master
             White
             ,
             and
             others
             there
             were
             that
             followed
             ,
             with
             inveterate
             Speeches
             against
             Episcopacy
             ,
             but
             because
             all
             of
             them
             of
             one
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             record
             them
             here
             impertinent
             ,
             I
             shall
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             their
             Reasons
             published
             in
             several
             Pamphlets
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             that
             answered
             them
             ,
             both
             Clerks
             and
             Lay-men
             ;
             the
             whole
             business
             of
             this
             time
             taken
             up
             with
             Freedom
             of
             the
             Presses
             ,
             to
             prate
             any
             thing
             scandalous
             on
             any
             side
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             may
             see
             their
             plotting
             ,
             take
             this
             Letter
             ,
             which
             I
             set
             down
             somewhat
             before
             its
             due
             place
             and
             time
             it
             came
             from
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Master
                 Iohn
                 White
                 of
                 Dorchester
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Nephew
                 Master
                 White
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 Septemb.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 in
                 Scotland
                 thus
                 writes
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 our
                 main
                 business
                 ,
                 
                 
                   (
                   says
                   he
                
                 )
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 come
                 back
                 from
                 Scotland
                 shortly
                 ,
                 without
                 effecting
                 any
                 thing
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 and
                 others
                 expectations
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 may
                 be
                 fit
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 won
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 any
                 reasonable
                 Demands
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Commons
                 hold
                 their
                 own
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 desire
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 work
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 stiff
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 prepared
                 by
                 their
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 Access
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 besti●
                 themselves
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 we
                 conceive
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 could
                 win
                 Master
                 Mainard
                 to
                 joyn
                 throughly
                 about
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 it
                 would
                 much
                 further
                 the
                 cause
                 .
                 
                 The
                 way
                 must
                 be
                 to
                 charge
                 home
                 the
                 thirteen
                 Bishops
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 impeached
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 Praemunire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Higher
                 House
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hoped
                 the
                 better
                 Lords
                 will
                 prevail
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Work
                 is
                 at
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 The
                 way
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 Master
                 Mainard
                 is
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 by
                 Master
                 Hughs
                 a
                 Lecturer
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 worth
                 a
                 Iourney
                 thither
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 ride
                 over
                 and
                 speak
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 these
                 who
                 deal
                 with
                 this
                 man
                 go
                 about
                 it
                 with
                 metal
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 carried
                 .
                 Good
                 Sir
                 ,
                 afford
                 your
                 helping
                 hand
                 herein
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 possibly
                 you
                 can
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   John
                   White
                   .
                
                 
                   Dorchester
                   ,
                   
                     September
                     8
                     ▪
                     1641.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             suppose
             this
             mans
             Character
             ,
             the
             Tone
             ,
             too
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             Sect
             he
             appertained
             ,
             but
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             working
             by
             the
             lecturing
             weak
             Women
             ,
             who
             have
             more
             strength
             in
             their
             pewling
             ,
             than
             Sampson
             had
             in
             his
             Locks
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             state
             of
             a
             Question
             was
             propounded
             concerning
             Bishops
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             heretofore
             remembred
             )
             but
             now
             it
             was
             that
             Master
             Grimston
             argued
             .
          
           
             That
             Bishops
             are
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             is
             of
             a
             question
             .
          
           
             That
             Arch-bishops
             are
             not
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             is
             out
             of
             question
             .
          
           
             That
             Ministers
             are
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             question
             .
          
           
             Now
             
               (
               says
               he
            
             )
             if
             Bishops
             which
             are
             questioned
             whether
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             and
             Arch-bishops
             which
             out
             of
             question
             are
             not
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             suspend
             Ministers
             that
             are
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             you
             Master
             Speaker
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Selden's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Convocation
             is
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             is
             a
             question
             .
          
           
             That
             Parliaments
             are
             not
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             is
             out
             of
             question
             .
          
           
             That
             Religion
             is
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             is
             no
             question
             .
          
           
             Now
             Master
             Speaker
             ,
             that
             the
             Convocation
             which
             is
             questioned
             whether
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             and
             Parliaments
             which
             out
             of
             question
             are
             not
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             should
             meddle
             with
             Religion
             ,
             which
             questionless
             is
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             you
             Master
             Speaker
             .
          
        
         
           
             Grimston
             replies
             .
          
           
             But
             Arch-bishops
             are
             no
             Bishops
             .
          
        
         
           
             Selden
             answers
             .
          
           
             That
             's
             no
             otherwise
             true
             ,
             than
             that
             Iudges
             are
             no
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             no
             Citizens
             .
          
           
             Busie
             the
             Commons
             House
             have
             been
             to
             settle
             a
             new
             Mode
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             
             and
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             Iuly
             ordain
             every
             Shire
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             to
             be
             a
             several
             Circuit
             and
             Diocess
             ,
             excepting
             York-shire
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             divided
             into
             three
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             constant
             Presbytery
             of
             twelve
             choice
             Divines
             to
             be
             selected
             in
             every
             Shire
             or
             Diocess
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             constant
             President
             to
             be
             established
             as
             a
             Bishop
             over
             this
             Presbytery
             .
          
           
           
             4
             And
             he
             to
             ordain
             ,
             suspend
             ,
             deprive
             ,
             degrade
             ,
             Excommunicate
             ,
             by
             and
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             several
             divines
             of
             this
             Presbytery
             ,
             and
             that
             four
             times
             of
             the
             year
             .
             He
             to
             reside
             within
             his
             Diocess
             in
             some
             one
             prime
             place
             :
             To
             have
             one
             special
             particular
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             the
             richest
             in
             value
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             preach
             .
             Never
             to
             be
             translated
             to
             any
             other
             Bishoprick
             .
             And
             after
             his
             death
             the
             King
             to
             grant
             a
             
               Conge
               d'
               elire
            
             to
             the
             Clergy
             of
             that
             Diocess
             ,
             they
             to
             present
             them
             Presbyters
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             King
             to
             elect
             one
             ,
             the
             first
             Presbyter
             of
             every
             shire
             to
             be
             named
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             avoidance
             the
             remaining
             Presbyters
             to
             chuse
             another
             out
             of
             the
             Parish
             Ministers
             .
             No
             Bishop
             or
             Clergy-man
             to
             exercise
             any
             temporal
             office
             ,
             Once
             a
             year
             to
             summon
             a
             
               Diocesan
               Synod
            
             to
             regulate
             the
             scandal
             in
             life
             and
             doctrine
             among
             the
             Clergy-men
             .
          
           
             Every
             third
             year
             a
             National
             Synod
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             with
             two
             Presbyters
             and
             two
             Clerks
             of
             every
             Diocess
             to
             be
             chosen
             .
             This
             Synod
             to
             ordain
             Canons
             of
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             binding
             till
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             would
             have
             Imagined
             that
             all
             this
             a
             doe
             would
             have
             produced
             something
             like
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             
             but
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             were
             puzzeled
             as
             much
             more
             to
             devise
             a
             presbyterial
             Discipline
             for
             the
             Church
             Government
             ,
             and
             being
             thus
             at
             large
             and
             in
             high
             distraction
             ,
             The
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Armagh
             to
             put
             them
             in
             a
             way
             of
             accommodation
             ,
             considering
             the
             general
             consent
             for
             matters
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             he
             composed
             some
             heads
             ,
             for
             conjunction
             in
             point
             of
             Discipline
             :
             that
             so
             Episcopal
             and
             Presbyterial
             Government
             might
             not
             be
             ,
             (
             by
             circumstances
             )
             at
             a
             far
             distance
             ,
             Reducing
             Episcopacy
             unto
             the
             form
             of
             Synodical
             Government
             in
             the
             Antient
             Church
             .
             Which
             he
             offered
             as
             an
             expedient
             hereupon
             ,
             for
             the
             prevention
             of
             future
             troubles
             ;
             in
             likelyhood
             henceforth
             to
             arise
             about
             Church
             Government
             ;
             Not
             improper
             to
             be
             mentioned
             now
             paralel
             to
             these
             times
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             none
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             
               BY
               order
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               (
               saies
               the
               Arch
               Bishop
               )
               all
               Presbyters
               are
               charged
            
             a
             to
             administer
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             the
             Discipline
             of
             Christ
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             commanded
             ,
             and
             as
             this
             Realm
             hath
             received
             the
             same
             ;
             
               And
               that
               they
               might
               the
               better
               understand
               what
               the
            
             Lord
             had
             commanded
             therein
             ,
             b
             
               the
               exhortation
               of
               St.
            
             Paul
             
               to
               the
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Ephesus
             
               is
               appointed
               to
               be
               read
               unto
               them
               at
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Ordination
            
             ;
             Take
             heed
             unto
             your selves
             and
             to
             all
             the
             flock
             among
             whom
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             hath
             made
             you
             overseers
             to
             x
             Rule
             the
             Congregation
             of
             God
             which
             he
             hath
             purchased
             with
             his
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             many
             Elders
             who
             in
             common
             thus
             ruled
             the
             Church
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             President
             whom
             our
             Saviour
             in
             his
             Epistle
             unto
             this
             Church
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             styleth
             (
             c
             )
             
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               
               Ephesus
               :
            
             and
             Ignat●us
             in
             another
             Epistle
             wri●ten
             about
             twelve
             years
             after
             unto
             the
             same
             Church
             ,
             calleth
             the
             Bishop
             thereof
             ▪
             Betwixt
             the
             Bishop
             and
             the
             Presbytery
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             what
             an
             harmonious
             consent
             there
             was
             i●
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             Church
             Government
             ,
             the
             same
             Ignatius
             doth
             fully
             there
             declare
             ,
             by
             the
             Presbytery
             ,
             with
             d
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             understanding
             the
             community
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Presbyters
             or
             Elders
             ,
             who
             then
             had
             a
             hand
             not
             only
             in
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             
               Discipline
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             for
             further
             proof
             of
             which
             ,
             we
             have
             that
             known
             testimony
             of
             Tertullian
             in
             his
             general
             Apology
             for
             Christians
             .
             e
             
               In
               the
               Church
               are
               used
               exhortations
               ,
               chastisements
               ,
               and
               divine
               censure
               ;
               for
               Judgement
               is
               given
               with
               great
               advice
               as
               among
               those
               who
               are
               certain
               they
               are
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               chiefest
               foreshewing
               of
               the
               Judgement
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               have
               so
               offended
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               banished
               from
               the
               Communion
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               holy
               fellowship
               .
               The
               Presidents
               that
               bear
               rule
               therein
               are
               certain
               approved
               Elders
               ,
               who
               have
               obtained
               this
               honour
               not
               by
               reward
               ,
               but
               by
               good
               report
               ,
            
             who
             were
             no
             other
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             intimates
             )
             elsewhere
             ,
             but
             f
             those
             
               from
               whose
               hand
            
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             .
          
           
             For
             with
             the
             B.
             who
             was
             the
             chief
             President
             (
             and
             therefore
             styled
             by
             the
             same
             Tertullian
             in
             another
             place
             g
             Summus
             Sacerdos
             for
             distinction
             sake
             )
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             dispensers
             of
             the
             word
             and
             Sacraments
             joyned
             in
             the
             common
             government
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             therefore
             where
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Ecclesi
             astical
             Iudicature
             ,
             Cornelius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             used
             the
             received
             form
             of
             h
             
               gathering
               together
               the
               Presbytery
            
             ;
             of
             what
             persons
             that
             did
             consist
             ,
             Cyprian
             sufficiently
             declareth
             ,
             when
             he
             wisheth
             him
             to
             read
             his
             Letters
             i
             
               to
               the
               flourishing
               Clergy
               which
               there
               did
               preside
            
             or
             rule
             
               with
               him
            
             .
             The
             presence
             of
             the
             Clergy
             being
             thought
             to
             be
             so
             requisite
             in
             matters
             of
             Episcopal
             audienc●
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             fourth
             Councel
             of
             Carthage
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             k
             
               That
               the
               Bishop
               might
               hear
               no
               mans
               cause
               without
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Clergy
               :
               and
               that
               otherwise
               the
               Bishops
               sentence
               should
               be
               void
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               confirmed
               by
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Clergy
               :
            
             which
             we
             finde
             also
             to
             be
             inserted
             into
             the
             Canons
             of
             l
             Egbert
             ,
             who
             was
             Arch-bishop
             of
             York
             in
             the
             Saxon
             times
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             into
             the
             body
             of
             the
             m
             
               Canon
               Law
            
             it self
             .
          
           
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             Church
             this
             kinde
             of
             Presbyterial
             Government
             hath
             been
             long
             dis-used
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             it
             still
             professeth
             that
             every
             Pastor
             hath
             a
             right
             to
             rule
             the
             Church
             (
             from
             whence
             the
             name
             of
             Rector
             also
             was
             given
             at
             first
             unto
             him
             )
             and
             to
             administer
             the
             
               Discipline
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             dispence
             
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Sacraments
            
             ,
             and
             the
             restraint
             of
             the
             exercise
             of
             that
             right
             proceedeth
             only
             from
             the
             custome
             now
             
               received
               in
               this
               Realm
            
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             doubt
             but
             by
             another
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             this
             hindrance
             may
             be
             well
             removed
             .
             And
             how
             easily
             this
             ancient
             form
             of
             government
             by
             the
             united
             suffrages
             of
             the
             Clergy
             might
             be
             revived
             again
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             little
             shew
             of
             alteration
             the
             Synodical
             conventions
             
             of
             the
             Pastors
             of
             every
             Parish
             might
             be
             accorded
             with
             the
             Presidency
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             each
             Diocess
             and
             Province
             ,
             the
             indifferent
             Reader
             may
             quickly
             perceive
             by
             the
             perusal
             of
             the
             ensuing
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             every
             Parish
             the
             Rector
             or
             Incumbent
             Pastor
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Churchwardens
             and
             Sidesmen
             ,
             may
             every
             week
             take
             notice
             of
             such
             as
             live
             scandalously
             in
             that
             Congregation
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             receive
             such
             several
             admonitions
             and
             reproofs
             ,
             as
             the
             quality
             of
             their
             offence
             shall
             deserve
             ;
             And
             if
             by
             this
             means
             they
             cannot
             be
             reclaimed
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             next
             monethly
             Synod
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             debarred
             by
             the
             Pastor
             from
             access
             unto
             the
             Lords
             Table
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whereas
             by
             a
             Statute
             in
             the
             26
             year
             of
             
               Henry
               8.
            
             (
             revived
             1
             Eliz.
             )
             Suffragans
             are
             appointed
             to
             be
             erected
             in
             26
             several
             places
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             them
             might
             very
             well
             be
             conformed
             unto
             the
             number
             of
             the
             several
             Rural
             Deanries
             into
             which
             every
             Diocess
             is
             subdivided
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Suffragan
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             those
             who
             in
             the
             ancient
             Church
             were
             called
             Chorepiscopi
             ,
             might
             every
             moneth
             Assemble
             a
             Synod
             of
             all
             the
             Rectors
             ,
             or
             Incumbent
             Pastors
             within
             the
             Precinct
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             their
             voices
             ,
             conclude
             all
             matters
             that
             shall
             be
             brought
             into
             debate
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Synod
             the
             Rector
             and
             Churchwardens
             might
             present
             such
             impenitent
             persons
             as
             by
             admonitions
             and
             supension
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             would
             not
             be
             reformed
             ;
             who
             if
             they
             should
             still
             remain
             contumacious
             and
             incorrigible
             ,
             the
             sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             might
             be
             decreed
             against
             them
             by
             the
             Synod
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             be
             executed
             in
             the
             Parish
             where
             they
             lived
             .
             Hitherto
             also
             all
             things
             that
             concerned
             the
             Parochial
             Ministers
             might
             be
             referred
             ,
             whether
             they
             did
             touch
             their
             Doctrine
             or
             their
             conversation
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             censure
             of
             all
             new
             Opinions
             ,
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             Schisms
             ,
             which
             did
             arise
             within
             that
             Circuit
             ;
             with
             liberty
             of
             Appeal
             ,
             if
             need
             require
             ,
             unto
             the
             Diocesan
             Synod
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Diocesan
             Synod
             might
             be
             held
             once
             or
             twice
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             as
             it
             should
             be
             thought
             most
             convenient
             :
             Therein
             all
             the
             Suffragans
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Rectors
             or
             Incumbent
             Pastors
             (
             or
             a
             certain
             select
             number
             ,
             of
             every
             Deanry
             )
             within
             the
             Diocese
             might
             meet
             ,
             with
             whose
             consent
             ,
             or
             the
             major
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             all
             things
             might
             be
             concluded
             by
             the
             Bishop
             or
             x
             Superintendent
             (
             call
             him
             whether
             you
             will
             )
             or
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Suffragans
             ;
             whom
             he
             shall
             depute
             in
             his
             stead
             to
             be
             Moderator
             of
             that
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Here
             all
             matters
             of
             greater
             moment
             might
             be
             taken
             into
             consideration
             ,
             and
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             monethly
             Synods
             revised
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             need
             be
             )
             reformed
             :
             and
             if
             here
             also
             any
             matter
             of
             difficulty
             could
             not
             receive
             a
             full
             determination
             :
             it
             might
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             next
             Provincial
             or
             National
             Synod
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             Provincial
             Synod
             might
             consist
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Suffragans
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             of
             the
             Clergy
             as
             should
             be
             elected
             out
             of
             every
             Diocess
             within
             the
             Province
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             either
             Province
             might
             be
             the
             Moderator
             of
             this
             meeting
             (
             or
             in
             his
             room
             some
             one
             of
             the
             Bishops
             
             appointed
             by
             him
             )
             and
             all
             matters
             be
             ordered
             therein
             by
             common
             consent
             as
             in
             the
             former
             Assemblies
             .
          
           
             This
             Synod
             might
             be
             held
             every
             third
             year
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Parliament
             do
             then
             sit
             (
             according
             to
             the
             act
             of
             a
             Triennial
             Parliament
             )
             both
             the
             Archbishops
             and
             Provincial
             Synods
             of
             the
             Land
             might
             joyn
             together
             ,
             and
             make
             up
             a
             National
             Councel
             :
             Wherein
             all
             Appeals
             from
             inferior
             Synods
             might
             be
             received
             ,
             all
             their
             Acts
             examined
             ,
             and
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             constitutions
             which
             concern
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             established
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             could
             not
             digest
             the
             paiment
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             as
             a
             duty
             ,
             
             but
             as
             an
             Act
             durante
             some
             limited
             time
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             in
             1628.
             had
             drawn
             up
             a
             smart
             Remonstrance
             therein
             ,
             which
             was
             prevented
             by
             Proroguing
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             ;
             and
             continual
             hammering
             upon
             it
             ever
             since
             ;
             brought
             by
             Bill
             to
             pass
             it
             away
             from
             himself
             :
             which
             Bill
             was
             brought
             up
             by
             Mr.
             Speaker
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             to
             the
             King
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iune
             .
          
           
             That
             Policy
             ,
             
             (
             most
             gracious
             and
             dread
             Soveraign
             )
             which
             weighs
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             Propriety
             in
             the
             same
             scales
             ,
             and
             increases
             the
             plenty
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             contentment
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             even
             paising
             of
             the
             Beam
             ,
             enables
             both
             .
          
           
             A
             principle
             creating
             belief
             in
             the
             Subject
             :
             that
             not
             only
             their
             wills
             are
             bound
             to
             Allegiance
             ,
             but
             their
             Fortunes
             and
             Estates
             must
             bend
             to
             the
             Commands
             of
             their
             Soveraign
             .
          
           
             Compulsory
             obedience
             ,
             by
             the
             Transcendent
             power
             of
             Prerogative
             ,
             will
             not
             support
             Government
             .
             Affections
             and
             estates
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             tied
             with
             the
             threads
             of
             obedience
             by
             rules
             of
             Law
             ,
             fastens
             safety
             and
             prosperity
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             former
             Presidents
             of
             puissant
             Princes
             conclude
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             greatness
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             hearts
             of
             free-men
             .
          
           
             That
             several
             Parliaments
             hove
             stampt
             the
             Character
             of
             a
             free
             guift
             upon
             the
             fore
             front
             of
             this
             aid
             ,
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             Thanksgiving
             for
             safe
             conduct
             of
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             provision
             of
             the
             Navy
             .
             Our
             hopes
             were
             long
             since
             to
             have
             settled
             this
             for
             the
             measure
             and
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             have
             presented
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             a
             Ship
             floting
             on
             a
             Rough
             sea
             and
             cast
             upon
             Rocks
             of
             fear
             and
             dangers
             ,
             tossed
             upon
             billowes
             of
             distraction
             and
             distrust
             ,
             of
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             hopeless
             ever
             to
             pass
             to
             the
             Haven
             without
             the
             hand
             of
             that
             sacred
             providence
             ,
             yet
             no
             division
             had
             power
             to
             distract
             any
             one
             of
             us
             from
             our
             duty
             to
             your
             Person
             .
          
           
             To
             that
             end
             ,
             I
             am
             sent
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             present
             this
             as
             a
             Mark
             only
             of
             their
             inward
             duties
             untill
             a
             further
             expression
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             The
             acceptation
             of
             this
             gift
             ,
             (
             the
             largest
             ever
             given
             )
             will
             joyn
             wings
             to
             our
             desires
             and
             hopes
             to
             our
             hearts
             ,
             never
             to
             return
             without
             that
             Olive
             leaf
             ,
             which
             may
             declare
             that
             the
             waters
             are
             abated
             and
             your
             Majesty
             may
             have
             full
             assurance
             of
             our
             faith
             and
             loyalty
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               King
               presently
               replies
            
             .
             I
             do
             accept
             this
             office
             as
             a
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             your
             dutiful
             affections
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             due
             time
             you
             will
             perform
             your
             promises
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             leasure
             .
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             will
             see
             by
             the
             passing
             this
             Bill
             ,
             
             the
             trust
             I
             have
             in
             your
             affections
             ,
             and
             wish
             it
             reciprocal
             ,
             so
             yours
             to
             me
             .
             By
             this
             I
             freely
             and
             franckly
             give
             over
             the
             right
             of
             my
             Predecessors
             ,
             and
             challenged
             ,
             and
             though
             disputed
             in
             their
             times
             ,
             but
             never
             yielded
             till
             now
             ,
             By
             which
             you
             see
             how
             I
             put
             my self
             upon
             my
             people
             for
             subsistance
             .
             Rumors
             of
             Iealousies
             and
             suspitions
             by
             flying
             and
             Idle
             discourses
             have
             come
             to
             my
             ears
             ;
             
               But
               he
               understands
               them
               as
               having
               relation
               to
               the
            
             Scotish
             
               Army
               ,
               and
               preventing
               Insinuations
               which
               vanished
               in
               their
               birth
               ,
               which
               he
               leaves
               to
               them
               having
               of
               himself
               no
               design
               but
               to
               return
               the
               affection
               of
               his
               people
               by
               Justice
               and
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             After
             many
             debates
             ,
             the
             Commons
             now
             resolving
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             English
             also
             ,
             passed
             a
             Bill
             of
             Imposing
             the
             Tax
             of
             Poll-Mony
             upon
             the
             people
             ;
             
             for
             having
             now
             the
             power
             of
             an
             everlasting
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             would
             by
             degrees
             inure
             the
             people
             to
             the
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             points
             which
             they
             meant
             in
             time
             hereafter
             to
             press
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             therefore
             (
             besides
             the
             grant
             of
             six
             subsidies
             )
             had
             imposed
             a
             Tax
             seldome
             or
             never
             known
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Pol-Mony
             ,
             wherein
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             was
             to
             be
             assessed
             ,
             every
             Duke
             at
             100.
             l.
             a
             Marquess
             at
             80.
             l.
             Earls
             60.
             l.
             Viscounts
             and
             Barons
             at
             40.
             l.
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bath
             30.
             l.
             Knights
             Bachelirs
             at
             20.
             l.
             Esquires
             10.
             l.
             and
             every
             Gentleman
             dispending
             100.
             l.
             perannum
             .
             at
             5.
             l.
             and
             all
             others
             of
             ability
             ,
             a
             competent
             proportion
             ;
             the
             meanest
             head
             through
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             was
             not
             excused
             under
             six
             pence
             ,
             which
             mony
             the
             Parliament
             made
             use
             of
             after
             .
          
           
             This
             Bill
             of
             Poll-mony
             was
             offered
             by
             the
             House
             ,
             
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             two
             other
             of
             great
             concernment
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             putting
             down
             the
             High
             Commission
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             putting
             down
             Star-chamber
             Court.
             But
             the
             King
             shewed
             some
             reluctancie
             in
             these
             ,
             willing
             to
             pass
             onely
             that
             Bill
             of
             Poll-mony
             and
             to
             deliberate
             about
             the
             other
             two
             .
             At
             which
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             voted
             
               either
               all
               three
               or
               none
               at
               all
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             the
             second
             of
             Iuly
             he
             passed
             the
             Poll-mony
             ,
             and
             demurred
             upon
             the
             other
             Two
             :
             But
             being
             informed
             of
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             He
             came
             again
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             upon
             the
             Tuesday
             after
             ,
             being
             the
             fifth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             passed
             the
             other
             two
             also
             ,
             and
             (
             forsooth
             )
             because
             He
             did
             it
             not
             freely
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             motion
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             made
             that
             their
             exception
             to
             save
             their
             good
             natures
             from
             too
             much
             paines
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             for
             such
             other
             and
             these
             unparallel
             graces
             and
             favours
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               therefore
               in
               passing
               of
               these
               told
               them
               as
               much
               ,
            
             [
             That
             he
             could
             not
             but
             be
             sensible
             of
             these
             reports
             of
             discontent
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             heard
             was
             taken
             by
             some
             for
             his
             not
             passing
             them
             before
             ;
             and
             thought
             it
             very
             strange
             that
             Two
             things
             of
             so
             great
             Importance
             should
             be
             expected
             
             from
             him
             without
             allowan●e
             of
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             them
             :
             That
             he
             wondered
             they
             could
             harbour
             any
             Discontent
             ,
             if
             they
             remembred
             how
             much
             he
             had
             done
             for
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             his
             granting
             that
             the
             Iudges
             hereafter
             should
             hold
             their
             Places
             
               Quam
               diu
               se
               bene
               gesserint
            
             ;
             bounding
             the
             Forest-laws
             ;
             taking
             away
             Ship-money
             ;
             establishing
             the
             Subjects
             propriety
             in
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ;
             granting
             the
             Triennial
             Parliament
             ;
             free
             justice
             against
             Delinquents
             ,
             with
             other
             things
             ,
             concluding
             graciously
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             omit
             nothing
             which
             might
             give
             them
             just
             content
             .
          
           
             
               Mary
               de
               Medices
            
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             Dowager
             of
             France
             ,
             
             having
             been
             here
             a
             chargeable
             Guest
             till
             the
             entrance
             into
             our
             much
             misery
             ,
             (
             a
             Fate
             that
             followed
             her
             where
             ere
             she
             came
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             unfortunate
             Princess
             had
             always
             carried
             ill
             luck
             in
             her
             company
             )
             took
             her
             leave
             ,
             with
             the
             good
             liking
             of
             Prince
             and
             People
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             her
             ;
             who
             was
             conveyed
             over
             to
             Holland
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ;
             he
             finding
             his
             native
             Countrey
             too
             hot
             for
             him
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             being
             a
             Roman
             Catholick
             ,
             gets
             himself
             designed
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             remain
             beyond
             Seas
             during
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             lasted
             to
             his
             death
             ,
             at
             Colen
             in
             Germany
             :
             and
             the
             Queen
             passing
             by
             Zealand
             ,
             thither
             where
             she
             had
             time
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             the
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             )
             whom
             she
             had
             raised
             so
             high
             ,
             slighted
             her
             mis-fortunes
             ,
             whilest
             he
             stood
             fast
             in
             favour
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             intire
             administration
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             France
             ;
             she
             (
             I
             say
             )
             this
             great
             Queen
             Mother
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             over-whelmed
             with
             miseries
             and
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             melancholy
             ,
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             at
             Colen
             also
             ,
             sometime
             after
             that
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             we
             were
             entered
             into
             great
             Distempers
             in
             our
             civil
             estate
             ,
             
             yet
             the
             King
             was
             mindfull
             of
             the
             restauration
             of
             his
             Nephew
             the
             Prince
             Electour
             Palatine
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             Diet
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Roe
            
             was
             designed
             Ambassadour
             from
             hence
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             there
             ;
             and
             but
             suspecting
             what
             might
             happen
             ,
             neglect
             and
             refusal
             ,
             the
             King
             acquaints
             the
             Parliament
             herewith
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             publish
             a
             Manifesto
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             with
             their
             consent
             to
             give
             repute
             thereto
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             done
             and
             intrusted
             to
             the
             Ambassadour
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             real
             success
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             now
             in
             good
             security
             and
             power
             ,
             
             having
             done
             their
             work
             thus
             far
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             effects
             of
             this
             continual
             Parliament
             could
             do
             what
             they
             pleased
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             think
             themselves
             concerned
             in
             honour
             and
             conscience
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             two
             devouring
             Armies
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             the
             Scots
             having
             in
             a
             manner
             performed
             their
             part
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             called
             hither
             ,
             both
             Armies
             should
             be
             disbanded
             together
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             convenient
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             interest
             to
             have
             been
             done
             before
             now
             ;
             for
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             which
             was
             made
             heretofore
             to
             expire
             in
             the
             end
             of
             December
             last
             ,
             was
             at
             that
             time
             renewed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             for
             a
             Moneth
             
             longer
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             time
             resolved
             that
             the
             Scots
             should
             be
             satisfied
             for
             their
             Charges
             and
             Losses
             ,
             sustained
             since
             their
             Insurrection
             .
          
           
             In
             February
             following
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             onely
             agreed
             that
             their
             pitifull
             Ships
             taken
             since
             that
             War
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             ready
             Money
             given
             to
             them
             to
             rig
             those
             Ships
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             also
             resolved
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             towards
             a
             supply
             of
             the
             Losses
             and
             Necessities
             of
             our
             (
             dear
             )
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             shortly
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             raising
             and
             Days
             of
             payment
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Scots
             Covenanters
             three
             Days
             after
             return
             thanks
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             that
             huge
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ;
             
               but
               most
               of
               all
            
             (
             they
             say
             )
             
               for
               the
               honour
               and
               style
               of
               Brethren
               which
               they
               had
               given
               them
               ,
            
             dear
             and
             costly
             Companions
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             Iune
             after
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             the
             Scots
             should
             receive
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             of
             it
             at
             Mid-summer
             come
             twelve-moneth
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             at
             Midsummer
             two
             years
             after
             .
             Nay
             ,
             that
             Army
             was
             still
             caressed
             to
             stay
             longer
             ,
             untill
             there
             was
             an
             Arrear
             due
             to
             them
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             besides
             the
             said
             Gift
             of
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             Charge
             was
             the
             Nation
             put
             unto
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             Scots
             must
             be
             gone
             till
             the
             Parliament
             had
             their
             own
             business
             and
             power
             settled
             unto
             them
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             disbanded
             till
             August
             6.
             as
             the
             English
             was
             ,
             both
             together
             ,
             but
             the
             Scots
             had
             the
             most
             Money
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             very
             gracious
             to
             confirm
             his
             Favours
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             resolves
             speedily
             to
             caressthat
             Nation
             with
             his
             personal
             presence
             once
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             at
             four
             Moneths
             end
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             December
             last
             the
             28.
             that
             Doctour
             Wren
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             
             and
             Dean
             of
             the
             King's
             Chapel
             had
             been
             accused
             of
             Misdemeanours
             in
             his
             Diocess
             amounting
             to
             Treason
             .
             And
             now
             the
             fifth
             of
             Iuly
             the
             Committee
             made
             their
             Report
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             of
             the
             Charge
             against
             him
             .
             He
             had
             been
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             a
             Diocess
             indeed
             full
             fraught
             with
             Sects
             and
             Schisms
             ,
             brought
             over
             by
             the
             Mariners
             and
             other
             the
             Natives
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             mingled
             here
             among
             the
             English
             in
             trading
             and
             weaving
             of
             Stuffs
             :
             and
             the
             Bishop
             kept
             them
             down
             from
             innovating
             their
             Opinions
             and
             Heresies
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             proceeded
             against
             ,
             and
             soon
             voted
             
               unworthy
               and
               unfit
               to
               hold
               or
               exercise
               any
               Office
               or
               Dignity
               in
               Church
               or
               Common-wealth
            
             ;
             and
             a
             Message
             sent
             to
             the
             Lords
             to
             joyn
             in
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             to
             remove
             him
             from
             his
             service
             .
             Nor
             more
             ,
             nor
             less
             ,
             have
             we
             ever
             heard
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             crimes
             .
             But
             being
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             there
             he
             hath
             lain
             ever
             since
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             question
             ,
             thus
             civilly
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             five
             Judges
             who
             had
             formerly
             given
             the
             Opinion
             for
             Ship-money
             ,
             
             Judg
             Bramston
             ,
             Baron
             Trever
             ,
             Baron
             Weston
             ,
             Baron
             Davenport
             ,
             
             and
             Judg
             Crawley
             ,
             were
             now
             brought
             under
             particular
             and
             respective
             Charges
             ,
             but
             against
             another
             Judg
             Berkley
             ,
             for
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             intent
             upon
             Reformation
             of
             any
             thing
             any
             kinde
             of
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             the
             Presbyter
             ,
             with
             little
             debate
             made
             an
             Order
             for
             taking
             away
             all
             scandalous
             Pictures
             ,
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             Figures
             within
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             from
             without
             ,
             suppressing
             the
             very
             Signs
             and
             Sign-posts
             ;
             and
             this
             curiosity
             of
             Imployment
             was
             conferred
             upon
             such
             as
             had
             least
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             could
             intend
             to
             be
             busied
             abroad
             .
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Harloe
            
             was
             found
             out
             to
             be
             the
             fittest
             person
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             remember
             Chaucer's
             Character
             of
             such
             another
             .
          
           
             A
             busier
             man
             there
             never
             was
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             seemed
             busier
             than
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             given
             knowledg
             of
             his
             Resolution
             to
             journey
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             
             and
             to
             set
             out
             the
             tenth
             of
             August
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Houses
             had
             agreed
             ;
             but
             now
             thus
             near
             ,
             they
             desire
             the
             King
             to
             put
             it
             off
             a
             Fortnight
             longer
             ,
             the
             great
             affairs
             of
             State
             necessarily
             requiring
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             instanced
             in
             some
             Bills
             yet
             to
             be
             passed
             ,
             and
             some
             settlement
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             his
             absence
             :
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             the
             warning
             was
             so
             long
             since
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             have
             hastened
             their
             business
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             same
             day
             passed
             some
             Bills
             for
             Knighthood
             ,
             
             free
             making
             of
             Gun-pouder
             and
             Saltpeter
             :
             and
             signed
             a
             Commission
             (
             for
             passing
             Bills
             in
             his
             absence
             )
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Privy-Seal
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             Marquess
             Hartford
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bath
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Dorset
             .
          
           
             And
             signed
             to
             another
             Bill
             for
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             General
             of
             all
             his
             Forces
             on
             this
             side
             Trent
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             had
             power
             to
             raise
             Forces
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             :
             but
             to
             that
             request
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             should
             be
             made
             Lord
             high
             Steward
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             now
             absent
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             to
             be
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             minde
             to
             either
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             day
             before
             the
             King's
             Journey
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             serious
             in
             some
             sudden
             affairs
             of
             importance
             ,
             
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             lay
             aside
             the
             solemnity
             of
             this
             Day
             ,
             being
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             from
             Morning
             till
             Night
             :
             but
             not
             to
             bring
             it
             into
             President
             they
             publish
             in
             Print
             ,
             
               That
               for
               many
               urgent
               occasions
               they
               thought
               it
               necessary
               to
               sit
               ,
               and
               do
               declare
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               no
               inferiour
               Court
               or
               Council
               ,
               or
               any
               person
               may
               draw
               this
               into
               Example
               for
               their
               encouragement
               in
               neglecting
               the
               due
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             Sunday
             ,
             August
             8.
             
          
           
             And
             then
             they
             adjourned
             untill
             the
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             a
             standing
             Committee
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             (
             consisting
             of
             fifty
             Members
             )
             appointed
             ,
             during
             the
             Recess
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             King
             gone
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             at
             leisure
             to
             frame
             business
             against
             his
             return
             ,
             such
             a
             Freedom
             and
             Liberty
             was
             taken
             up
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             such
             connivance
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             somewhat
             like
             the
             late
             Comedy
             ,
             
               The
               World
               turn'd
               up
               side
               down
               .
            
          
           
             Many
             Jealousies
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             
             many
             Divisions
             and
             Differences
             in
             Opinion
             ,
             which
             little
             favour
             the
             Parliaments
             proceedings
             .
             The
             Prelatical
             party
             utterly
             discountenanced
             ,
             and
             Learning
             discouraged
             ,
             the
             Universities
             neglected
             ,
             Orthodox
             men
             slighted
             .
             A
             wonderfull
             liberty
             and
             licence
             afforded
             to
             the
             Communalty
             of
             a
             long
             time
             had
             now
             taken
             root
             ,
             and
             Riots
             too
             .
             Every
             one
             as
             his
             fancy
             increased
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             by
             connivance
             of
             several
             Members
             of
             several
             Opinions
             to
             countenance
             such
             ,
             who
             without
             other
             authority
             ,
             order
             or
             decency
             ,
             rudely
             and
             riotously
             disturbing
             Church-service
             in
             time
             of
             Prayers
             ,
             tearing
             the
             Book
             of
             Liturgy
             ,
             the
             Surplices
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             onely
             connived
             at
             ,
             being
             to
             use
             such
             a
             considerable
             party
             in
             time
             of
             need
             .
             Ridiculous
             Conventicles
             and
             Preachings
             in
             Conventicles
             ,
             nay
             ,
             openly
             ,
             in
             corners
             of
             the
             Streets
             ,
             by
             Trades-men
             ,
             Tub-preachers
             ,
             to
             the
             general
             scandal
             of
             all
             good
             men
             .
          
           
             In
             earnest
             ,
             to
             wise
             men
             and
             religious
             these
             courses
             were
             offensive
             ,
             and
             thereby
             grew
             disaffected
             to
             Parliaments
             :
             but
             there
             were
             ways
             invented
             ,
             some
             were
             taken
             off
             by
             Preferments
             ,
             others
             deterred
             ,
             and
             most
             men
             distracted
             with
             these
             varieties
             ,
             exprest
             a
             Mutation
             and
             change
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             which
             after
             followed
             .
          
           
             Insolencies
             and
             Disorders
             in
             the
             Populacy
             uncorrected
             ,
             or
             connived
             at
             ,
             grow
             up
             to
             Insurrections
             and
             Rebellions
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             late
             Actions
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             after
             whose
             Example
             the
             Irish
             Nation
             resolve
             of
             the
             like
             Freedom
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             old
             ancient
             Popery
             .
             National
             pretence
             either
             had
             ,
             but
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             former
             were
             soon
             smothered
             and
             pacified
             for
             the
             present
             :
             but
             this
             other
             taking
             fire
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             our
             English
             Distractions
             ,
             which
             afforded
             them
             means
             and
             boldness
             to
             contrive
             the
             most
             horrid
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             that
             after-ages
             will
             not
             easily
             believe
             .
          
           
             It
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             at
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             shall
             take
             up
             that
             time
             to
             enter
             the
             Reader
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             that
             miserable
             story
             ;
             and
             first
             of
             all
             to
             give
             some
             account
             of
             the
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             their
             rebellious
             pretences
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             we
             have
             said
             concerning
             the
             State
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             Conquest
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             
             to
             these
             times
             of
             King
             Charls
             ,
             who
             highly
             indulged
             his
             Subjects
             there
             in
             this
             last
             Year
             1640.
             upon
             their
             late
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             their
             general
             Remonstrance
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Parliament
             sitting
             at
             Dublin
             ,
             by
             a
             Committee
             of
             four
             Temporal
             Lords
             of
             the
             Upper
             House
             ,
             and
             twelve
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             instructed
             to
             represent
             the
             heavy
             pressures
             which
             they
             pretended
             to
             have
             suffered
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             took
             their
             Grievances
             into
             his
             royal
             consideration
             ,
             heard
             them
             himself
             ,
             and
             presently
             provided
             for
             their
             redress
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             decease
             of
             Master
             Wansford
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             then
             Lord
             Deputy
             under
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             (
             who
             still
             continued
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             though
             then
             accused
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             )
             the
             King
             sent
             a
             Commission
             of
             Government
             to
             the
             Lord
             Dillon
             of
             Kilkenny
             West
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Parsons
            
             Knight
             and
             Baronet
             Master
             of
             the
             Wards
             there
             :
             but
             finding
             his
             choice
             of
             Dillon
             to
             be
             much
             disgusted
             by
             the
             Irish
             Committee
             ,
             that
             Commission
             was
             forthwith
             cancelled
             ,
             
             &
             with
             their
             approbation
             he
             placed
             the
             Government
             upon
             Sir
             
               William
               Parsons
            
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Burlace
            
             Knight
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             persons
             of
             great
             integrity
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             Sword
             the
             ninth
             of
             February
             ,
             1640.
             who
             applied
             them selves
             with
             all
             possible
             content
             to
             the
             People
             .
             In
             abating
             the
             Subsidies
             there
             ,
             (
             being
             given
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             )
             from
             fourty
             thousand
             pounds
             each
             Subsidy
             to
             twelve
             thousand
             pounds
             a
             piece
             ,
             so
             low
             were
             they
             reduced
             ;
             and
             drew
             up
             two
             Acts
             in
             Parliament
             most
             impetuously
             desired
             by
             the
             Natives
             .
             The
             one
             was
             the
             Act
             of
             Limitations
             ,
             which
             settled
             all
             Estates
             of
             Land
             there
             for
             sixty
             years
             preceding
             .
             The
             other
             Act
             for
             the
             relinquishment
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Right
            
             and
             Title
             to
             the
             four
             Counties
             in
             Conaught
             ,
             legally
             found
             for
             him
             by
             several
             Inquisitions
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             to
             Brittish
             Undertakers
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             some
             Territories
             in
             Munster
             and
             Clare
             upon
             the
             same
             Title
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             King
             might
             testifie
             his
             own
             settled
             resolution
             for
             his
             future
             grace
             and
             favours
             to
             them
             ,
             
             he
             did
             about
             the
             end
             of
             
               May
               ,
               1641.
            
             declare
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             perhaps
             upon
             the
             former
             score
             ,
             as
             Heir
             to
             his
             Uncle
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Sidney
            
             ,
             as
             to
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Sidney
            
             his
             Grand-father
             who
             had
             been
             Governour
             of
             Ireland
             in
             time
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             himself
             a
             person
             not
             engaged
             in
             any
             publick
             pressures
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             most
             likely
             to
             prove
             just
             and
             acceptable
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             likewise
             permitted
             privately
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             a
             general
             good
             agreement
             between
             the
             Natives
             and
             the
             English
             in
             all
             parts
             .
          
           
             In
             August
             the
             Popish
             party
             in
             Parliament
             grown
             high
             and
             incompatible
             with
             the
             present
             Government
             ,
             
             the
             Parliament
             was
             adjourned
             for
             three
             Moneths
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Committee
             returned
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             the
             end
             of
             August
             ,
             desiring
             that
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             that
             Parliament
             might
             be
             proclaimed
             and
             sent
             down
             to
             the
             several
             Counties
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             retired
             to
             their
             places
             of
             abode
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             great
             serenity
             and
             security
             ,
             
             the
             late
             Irish
             Army
             raised
             for
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Kings
             service
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             was
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Army
             brought
             into
             Dublin
             .
             Then
             there
             brake
             out
             upon
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             1641.
             a
             desperate
             Rebellion
             ,
             universal
             defection
             ,
             and
             general
             Revolt
             of
             the
             Natives
             together
             ,
             which
             almost
             all
             the
             old
             English
             that
             were
             Popish
             totally
             involved
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Rebellion
             so
             execrable
             ,
             as
             no
             Age
             ,
             no
             Nation
             can
             parallell
             ,
             the
             abominable
             Murders
             ,
             without
             number
             or
             mercy
             upon
             the
             Brittish
             Inhabitants
             ,
             of
             what
             sexes
             ,
             age
             ,
             or
             quality
             soever
             they
             were
             ;
             and
             this
             to
             be
             contrived
             with
             that
             secrecy
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             English
             man
             received
             any
             notice
             thereof
             before
             the
             very
             Evening
             of
             their
             intended
             Execution
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             there
             were
             no
             direct
             appearance
             of
             the
             first
             Contrivers
             of
             this
             Rebellion
             ,
             yet
             I
             finde
             the
             Romish
             Clergy
             and
             the
             the
             Popish
             Lawyers
             great
             Instruments
             of
             the
             Fundamentals
             whereupon
             their
             bloudy
             Superstructions
             were
             reared
             .
          
           
             The
             Lawyers
             standing
             up
             in
             Parliament
             as
             great
             Patriots
             for
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             Redress
             of
             Grievances
             ,
             boldly
             obtruding
             their
             pernicious
             speculations
             ,
             as
             undoubted
             Maxims
             of
             Law
             ,
             which
             though
             apparent
             to
             wise
             men
             ,
             yet
             so
             strangely
             were
             many
             of
             the
             very
             Protestants
             and
             others
             wel-meaning
             men
             ,
             blinded
             with
             an
             apprehension
             of
             case
             and
             redress
             ,
             and
             so
             stupified
             with
             their
             bold
             accusations
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             discouraged
             others
             to
             stand
             up
             to
             oppose
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Parliament
             having
             impeached
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Bolton
            
             Lord
             Chancellour
             of
             Ireland
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             with
             other
             prime
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             that
             were
             of
             English
             birth
             ,
             and
             done
             their
             worst
             also
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             these
             great
             Masters
             and
             pretended
             Patriots
             took
             upon
             them
             impudently
             to
             declare
             the
             Law
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             to
             make
             new
             Expositions
             of
             their
             own
             upon
             that
             Text
             ,
             to
             frame
             Queries
             against
             Government
             ,
             (
             Presidents
             they
             had
             enough
             of
             former
             proceedings
             in
             England
             )
             they
             disdained
             the
             moderate
             qualifications
             of
             such
             as
             replied
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             those
             would
             not
             serve
             their
             turn
             .
             New
             Model
             of
             Government
             they
             would
             have
             ,
             drawing
             it
             wholly
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Natives
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             could
             not
             be
             compassed
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             way
             ,
             they
             onely
             made
             preparatives
             there
             by
             desperate
             Maxims
             which
             being
             diffused
             would
             fit
             and
             dispose
             the
             people
             to
             a
             change
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               of
               their
               Maxims
               they
               declared
               for
               Law
               ,
            
             that
             any
             one
             being
             killed
             in
             Rebellion
             ,
             though
             found
             by
             matter
             of
             Record
             ,
             would
             give
             the
             King
             no
             Forfeiture
             of
             Estate
             .
             That
             though
             many
             thousands
             stood
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             working
             all
             manner
             of
             destruction
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             professed
             not
             to
             rise
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             Rebellion
             .
             That
             if
             a
             man
             were
             cu●lawed
             for
             Treason
             ,
             and
             his
             Land
             rested
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             given
             away
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Heir
             might
             come
             afterwards
             and
             be
             admitted
             to
             reverse
             the
             Outlawry
             ,
             and
             recover
             his
             Ancestours
             Estate
             .
             
               And
               many
               such
               were
               published
               this
               Session
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               presumed
               to
               attempt
               a
               suspension
               of
            
             Poyning
             '
             
               s
               Act
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               the
               very
               abrogation
               of
               the
               Statute
               ,
               the
               best
               Monument
               of
               the
            
             English
             
               intire
               dominion
               over
               the
            
             Irish
             
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               annexion
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
            
             England
             ;
             
               assuming
               a
               power
               of
               Iudicature
               to
               the
               Parliament
               in
               criminal
               and
               capital
               offences
               ,
               which
               no
               former
               age
               could
               presidence
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             so
             carried
             on
             their
             Session
             begun
             in
             May
             ,
             till
             the
             breaking
             out
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             yet
             then
             they
             would
             hardly
             adjourn
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             many
             other
             such
             ,
             which
             wise
             men
             fore-saw
             ,
             and
             since
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             Fools
             may
             run
             and
             read
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             made
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             State
             corrupt
             and
             ill-affected
             ,
             that
             the
             evil
             humours
             and
             distempers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             required
             Cauteries
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Disease
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             all
             the
             Symptoms
             ,
             and
             the
             joint
             concurrence
             in
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             pretended
             Patriots
             that
             held
             themselves
             wise
             enough
             to
             propose
             Remedies
             to
             so
             desperate
             a
             Malady
             .
          
           
             But
             indeed
             ,
             although
             but
             pretences
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             had
             condescended
             to
             their
             present
             relief
             ,
             giving
             much
             more
             satisfaction
             to
             their
             Agents
             lately
             in
             England
             ,
             than
             ever
             they
             could
             in
             any
             other
             time
             expect
             to
             receive
             ,
             or
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             but
             presently
             upon
             their
             return
             to
             Ireland
             this
             Conspiracy
             brake
             out
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             ,
             the
             late
             successes
             of
             the
             Scots
             in
             their
             Insurrections
             gave
             encouragement
             to
             these
             ,
             they
             having
             happily
             succeeded
             in
             their
             affairs
             ,
             obtained
             signal
             Immunities
             from
             the
             King
             by
             their
             last
             Eruptions
             .
          
           
             Our
             domestick
             garboils
             also
             might
             indulge
             them
             liberty
             to
             perplex
             the
             English
             the
             more
             ;
             and
             not
             the
             least
             advantage
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             late
             Deputy
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             whom
             the
             Irish
             equally
             pursued
             with
             the
             Zelots
             of
             Parliament
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             the
             unseasonable
             disbanding
             of
             the
             Irish
             Army
             ,
             eight
             thousand
             ,
             raised
             for
             the
             Scotish
             Expedition
             .
             All
             these
             together
             added
             to
             them
             for
             their
             Design
             ,
             four
             thousand
             whereof
             were
             granted
             to
             
               Don
               Alonso
               de
               ●ardenes
            
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             to
             be
             transported
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             Innovation
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             and
             Colonels
             put
             out
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             commands
             ,
             might
             depart
             with
             their
             Regiments
             whither
             they
             pleased
             .
          
           
             
               These
               were
               their
               Incitements
               ,
               and
               their
               Deceits
               followed
               ,
               they
               boast
               ,
            
             that
             the
             Queen
             was
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             their
             Forces
             ;
             that
             the
             King
             was
             coming
             with
             an
             Army
             ;
             that
             the
             Scots
             had
             concluded
             a
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             
               and
               to
               get
               credit
               therein
               they
               altogether
               caress
               the
            
             Scots
             ;
             that
             they
             were
             authorised
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             ,
             
               which
               they
               counter●eited
               and
               produced
               at
            
             Farnham
             
               Abbey
               from
               one
               Colonel
            
             Plunket
             ,
             
               as
               appeared
               afterwards
               by
               several
               Confessions
            
             ;
             that
             they
             asserted
             the
             Kings
             cause
             against
             the
             Puritans
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               And
               to
               their
               own
               Countrey-men
               ,
               they
               scatter
               Letters
               and
               Advertisements
               out
               of
            
             England
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Statute
             very
             lately
             made
             ,
             to
             compell
             all
             the
             Irish
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Protestant
             worship
             ,
             under
             penalty
             of
             loss
             of
             their
             Goods
             for
             the
             first
             neglect
             ;
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Inheritances
             for
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             their
             Lives
             for
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             They
             gave
             there
             great
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             regaining
             their
             ancient
             Customes
             ,
             and
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             English
             yok●
             ,
             to
             elect
             to
             themselves
             a
             King
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             distribute
             the
             Goods
             and
             Possessions
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             These
             Inducements
             made
             the
             Irish
             mad
             ,
             to
             perpetrate
             such
             hideous
             Attempts
             as
             no
             leading
             Age
             hath
             heard
             of
             .
          
           
           
             They
             published
             also
             these
             Motives
             in
             print
             ,
             that
             our
             royal
             King
             and
             Queen
             are
             by
             the
             Puritans
             curbed
             and
             abused
             ,
             and
             their
             Prerogatives
             restrained
             ,
             diminished
             ,
             and
             almost
             wholly
             abolished
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             rights
             and
             power
             of
             all
             Monarchical
             Authority
             ,
             
             and
             also
             the
             duty
             ,
             allegeance
             ,
             and
             consciences
             of
             all
             loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             with
             grief
             we
             take
             to
             heart
             ,
             as
             faithfull
             and
             loyal
             Subjects
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             The
             Catholick
             Religion
             suppressed
             and
             put
             down
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholicks
             persecuted
             with
             all
             rigour
             ,
             even
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             have
             the
             Pu●itans
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             threatned
             to
             have
             brought
             hither
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             Law
             against
             Catholicks
             in
             this
             Countrey
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Kingdom
             hath
             been
             often
             impaired
             and
             ruined
             with
             persecutions
             ;
             by
             means
             whereof
             the
             Catholicks
             are
             made
             u●capable
             of
             any
             Office
             or
             Place
             of
             commodity
             or
             profit
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             and
             extraordinary
             decay
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             in
             their
             Estates
             ,
             Education
             and
             Learning
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Goverment
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             wholly
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             strangers
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             beginning
             are
             generally
             poor
             of
             birth
             and
             means
             ,
             and
             very
             quickly
             become
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             great
             Estates
             ,
             by
             oppression
             and
             ruinating
             the
             poor
             Natives
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             hath
             been
             great
             threatnings
             of
             late
             ,
             of
             sending
             great
             Scotish
             Forces
             with
             the
             Bible
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Sword
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             force
             our
             consciences
             ,
             or
             end
             our
             lives
             :
             besides
             our
             private
             report
             ,
             of
             a
             sudden
             surprisal
             and
             cutting
             the
             Catholicks
             throats
             ,
             intending
             which
             way
             we
             know
             not
             ▪
             but
             it
             hath
             been
             both
             written
             and
             spoken
             by
             several
             Protestants
             and
             Puritans
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Catholicks
             are
             not
             allowed
             to
             have
             any
             Arms
             or
             Munition
             (
             as
             the
             Protestants
             and
             Puritans
             were
             )
             but
             stood
             like
             d●admen
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             in
             such
             desperate
             Dangers
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             being
             by
             them
             considered
             ,
             they
             saw
             no
             way
             but
             to
             attempt
             to
             seize
             upon
             Arms
             where
             they
             could
             get
             them
             ,
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             ,
             maintain
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             first
             Days
             horrid
             Rebellion
             and
             Butchery
             ,
             the
             Irish
             did
             forbear
             the
             Scots
             Plantation
             there
             ,
             knowing
             their
             good
             Natures
             to
             be
             such
             as
             to
             sit
             still
             and
             see
             the
             English
             destroyed
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             hope
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             more
             room
             for
             Colonies
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             it
             being
             more
             easie
             for
             the
             Irish
             to
             deal
             with
             one
             Nation
             than
             with
             both
             ;
             and
             they
             knew
             that
             the
             Scots
             had
             then
             in
             Scotland
             some
             formed
             Forces
             standing
             ,
             which
             in
             few
             hours
             might
             be
             transported
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             distract
             them
             ,
             before
             their
             intended
             progress
             into
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             To
             that
             end
             for
             a
             time
             they
             were
             spared
             with
             life
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             Gudes
             and
             Geer
             ,
             and
             so
             ●ad
             leave
             to
             return
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             a
             worse
             transmigration
             than
             into
             the
             other
             World.
             
          
           
             Some
             pretence
             they
             make
             ,
             declaring
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             and
             the
             World
             their
             Intentions
             and
             Resolutions
             to
             the
             last
             Man
             with
             their
             Lives
             ,
             Estates
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             advancement
             and
             preservation
             of
             his
             Majesties
             service
             and
             Interest
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             those
             whoever
             that
             prosecute
             his
             quarrel
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             Design
             
             or
             Intent
             but
             onely
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             was
             wonderfull
             to
             observe
             what
             Irritations
             stirred
             up
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Massacred
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             the
             lives
             of
             those
             that
             survived
             .
          
           
             A
             Mass
             of
             Money
             (
             300000.
             pounds
             sterling
             )
             was
             soon
             raised
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             otherways
             disposed
             ,
             and
             great
             Contributions
             for
             pay
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             many
             thousands
             of
             English
             prepare
             for
             that
             War.
             And
             yet
             so
             eminent
             was
             the
             divine
             wrath
             over
             England
             ,
             that
             even
             upon
             this
             very
             account
             ,
             our
             Incongruities
             and
             Feuds
             at
             home
             were
             inflamed
             ,
             which
             amongst
             others
             how
             intense
             soever
             ,
             yet
             soulder
             a
             peace
             for
             some
             interim
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             those
             that
             aimed
             at
             Innovations
             infused
             into
             mens
             mindes
             scruples
             and
             suspitions
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             King
             most
             intent
             to
             suppress
             the
             raging
             cruelty
             of
             that
             Rebellion
             by
             his
             personal
             hazzard
             to
             scourge
             their
             insolencies
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             would
             not
             consent
             that
             the
             War
             be
             mannaged
             by
             his
             Authority
             ,
             nor
             to
             trust
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             their
             Allegeance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             that
             had
             served
             him
             in
             the
             Scotish
             Expedition
             :
             but
             such
             as
             themselves
             affected
             ,
             and
             he
             disgusted
             ,
             yet
             rather
             than
             the
             War
             should
             linger
             on
             those
             Differences
             ,
             he
             submitted
             to
             the
             joint
             authority
             of
             mannaging
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             so
             Patents
             and
             Commissions
             were
             signed
             by
             both
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             leaving
             himself
             without
             power
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             peace
             ,
             or
             grant
             them
             pardon
             ,
             without
             the
             Parliaments
             consent
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             by
             this
             concurrence
             of
             Affairs
             concerning
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             mischievous
             Distractions
             in
             England
             ,
             ripening
             ▪
             into
             a
             civil
             War
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             seize
             upon
             the
             collected
             sums
             of
             hundreds
             of
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             two
             or
             three
             Regiments
             raised
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             they
             convert
             to
             the
             suppressing
             of
             the
             Kings
             War
             against
             them
             :
             nay
             ,
             the
             very
             Benevolence
             begged
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             perishing
             Evangelius
             they
             turn
             into
             pay
             for
             their
             Souldiery
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             Kings
             Souldiers
             having
             seized
             on
             some
             provisions
             sent
             by
             the
             Parliament
             towards
             Chester
             ,
             as
             but
             designed
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             King
             upon
             complaint
             ,
             soon
             restored
             it
             for
             that
             service
             .
             And
             although
             there
             appeared
             no
             evidence
             of
             truth
             ,
             it
             was
             rumored
             to
             the
             Kings
             dishonour
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             Authour
             of
             that
             Rebellion
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             endeavours
             with
             greater
             validity
             of
             Reasons
             to
             retort
             upon
             the
             Faction
             of
             some
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             these
             Traverses
             hindered
             not
             our
             Auxiliaries
             to
             defeat
             the
             Irish
             ,
             by
             fire
             ,
             devastations
             ,
             and
             slaughter
             ,
             of
             some
             hundreds
             of
             thousands
             of
             the
             Natives
             ,
             and
             to
             wilder
             that
             Kingdom
             far
             and
             near
             ,
             which
             happened
             alike
             pernicious
             to
             our selves
             ,
             when
             afterwards
             that
             the
             civil
             War
             in
             England
             was
             at
             the
             heighth
             ,
             victuals
             ,
             provision
             ,
             cloaths
             ,
             and
             pay
             ,
             failing
             our
             Souldiers
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             it
             is
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             expression
             ,
             how
             miserably
             our
             Countrey-men
             suffered
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             help
             failing
             their
             daily
             Invocations
             for
             relief
             ,
             the
             Privy
             Counsellours
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             by
             pe●itionary
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             earnestly
             beg
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             
             remanded
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             save
             against
             such
             an
             Enemy
             as
             Hunger
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             either
             for
             necessity
             or
             prudence
             (
             the
             Scots
             coming
             into
             the
             Parliament
             )
             he
             being
             thereby
             reduced
             to
             an
             inequality
             of
             fight
             here
             at
             home
             ,
             makes
             a
             Cessation
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             for
             a
             year
             onely
             ,
             and
             so
             endeavours
             a
             peace
             to
             ensue
             ,
             leaving
             sufficient
             Garisons
             behinde
             ;
             the
             Souldiers
             return
             for
             the
             Kings
             assistance
             ,
             whose
             part
             began
             to
             totter
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Scots
             party
             in
             Ulster
             refuse
             to
             be
             bound
             by
             the
             Cessation
             ,
             and
             some
             English
             in
             Conaught
             and
             Ulster
             ,
             of
             a
             like
             conniving
             Faction
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Lord
             Inchequin
             Commander
             in
             chief
             of
             the
             Munster
             Forces
             comes
             over
             with
             some
             thousands
             to
             the
             Kings
             aid
             ,
             but
             not
             well
             resenting
             his
             entertainment
             ,
             withdraws
             himself
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             gains
             all
             the
             Kings
             party
             of
             Cork
             and
             Munster
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             detestation
             of
             the
             Cessation
             ,
             they
             instantly
             sending
             him
             and
             the
             Scots
             Forces
             fresh
             aid
             of
             money
             and
             provisions
             .
          
           
             Against
             whom
             appeared
             three
             several
             parties
             ,
             though
             conjoyned
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             Popes
             
               Nuntio
               ,
               Owen
               Roe
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             under
             command
             of
             Preston
             and
             Taff
             ;
             the
             last
             more
             moderate
             ,
             endeavouring
             the
             compliance
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             Peace
             ,
             yet
             were
             over-born
             by
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             against
             the
             Cessation
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             so
             deterred
             their
             Souldiers
             from
             their
             fidelity
             and
             Colours
             .
             And
             so
             the
             War
             was
             mannaged
             by
             the
             cursed
             Irish
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             the
             Parliamentaries
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             being
             commanded
             by
             his
             General
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             alone
             ,
             to
             defend
             himself
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             last
             over
             long
             ;
             for
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             in
             England
             being
             defeated
             ;
             and
             the
             Irish
             Rebells
             straitning
             Dublin
             with
             a
             Siege
             ,
             thought
             it
             more
             honourable
             to
             surrender
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             ,
             that
             and
             what
             ere
             the
             King
             held
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             than
             to
             suffer
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             English
             and
             Protestants
             to
             fall
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Irish
             ,
             and
             so
             retires
             himself
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             the
             Kings
             Imprisonment
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             address
             to
             him
             ;
             Ormond
             goes
             over
             again
             with
             new
             Instructions
             ,
             and
             dignified
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             make
             the
             best
             Peace
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             associate
             the
             
               English
               ,
               Scots
            
             ,
             and
             Irish
             ;
             to
             him
             many
             English
             and
             Irish
             conjoyn
             ,
             and
             Inchequin
             also
             (
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Death
             )
             with
             Preston
             and
             Taff
             ,
             and
             the
             mindes
             of
             others
             remaining
             in
             suspence
             ,
             the
             Scots
             forbear
             hostility
             ,
             giving
             good
             hopes
             to
             unite
             with
             Ormond
             .
          
           
             To
             counterpoise
             these
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             Dublin
             Colonel
             Jones
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             are
             deprehended
             in
             the
             same
             Embraces
             with
             
               Owen
               Roe
            
             ,
             the
             Rebells
             General
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             associated
             together
             with
             their
             Forces
             ,
             which
             Ormond
             not
             able
             to
             suppress
             ,
             after
             many
             Encounters
             ,
             yielded
             up
             all
             that
             he
             possessed
             for
             the
             King
             and
             his
             succeeding
             party
             after
             ,
             and
             retired
             into
             foreign
             parts
             ,
             where
             he
             now
             remains
             .
          
           
             Thus
             in
             brief
             ,
             the
             Particulars
             follow
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             true
             that
             Sir
             
               William
               Cole
            
             upon
             bare
             apprehensions
             of
             something
             had
             writ
             a
             letter
             to
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             ,
             the
             eleventh
             of
             Oct●ber
             ,
             of
             great
             resort
             to
             Sir
             
               Phelem
               Oneal
            
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tirone
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Lord
             
               Mac
               Guire
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Formanagho
             ,
             
             that
             Mac-Guire
             had
             often
             journeyed
             into
             the
             pale
             &
             was
             continually
             busied
             in
             Letters
             and
             dispatches
             .
             And
             then
             afterwards
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Cole
            
             certified
             by
             Letters
             of
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             of
             what
             was
             revealed
             to
             him
             by
             several
             Irish
             ,
             viz.
             to
             seize
             upon
             the
             Castle
             of
             D●blin
             ,
             to
             murder
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             and
             Council
             ,
             and
             Protestants
             there
             and
             so
             over
             all
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             these
             Letters
             never
             came
             to
             their
             hands
             ,
             nor
             any
             warning
             till
             the
             Evening
             of
             the
             day
             of
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             When
             many
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             arrived
             at
             Dublin
             and
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             1641.
             
             met
             at
             the
             Lion
             Tavern
             neer
             
               Copper
               Alley
               ;
               Owen
               O
               Conally
            
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             a
             meer
             Irish
             family
             ,
             but
             a
             true
             Protestant
             by
             long
             Conversation
             with
             the
             English
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             Lord
             Justice
             ,
             Parsons
             ,
             about
             nine
             a
             clock
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             broken
             relation
             of
             a
             great
             conspiracy
             to
             seize
             the
             Castle
             at
             Dublin
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             names
             of
             them
             now
             come
             expressly
             for
             that
             purpose
             and
             to
             attempt
             it
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Hugh
               mac
               Mahon
            
             was
             one
             of
             them
             who
             had
             told
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             drinking
             ,
             and
             so
             distempered
             his
             Lordship
             gave
             the
             less
             belief
             .
             However
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             return
             to
             
               Mac
               mahon
            
             ,
             to
             get
             out
             more
             of
             the
             plot
             ,
             and
             not
             faile
             to
             return
             back
             that
             night
             to
             his
             Lordship
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             and
             secrecie
             ,
             ordered
             strong
             Guards
             in
             every
             corner
             .
             And
             about
             10.
             a
             clock
             went
             to
             the
             Council
             with
             Barlace
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Rotheram
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Meridith
            
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             where
             expecting
             the
             return
             of
             Conally
             he
             was
             seized
             by
             the
             watch
             ready
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             prison
             (
             to
             the
             hazzard
             of
             all
             ▪
             had
             not
             a
             servant
             of
             the
             Lord
             Parsons
             rescued
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             recovered
             of
             his
             former
             distemper
             told
             this
             Tale.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             being
             at
             Monimore
             in
             the
             County
             of
             London
             Derrey
             on
             Tuesday
             ,
             
             he
             received
             a
             Letter
             from
             Colonel
             
               Hugh
               Oge
               ,
               Mac
               mahan
            
             to
             come
             to
             Conaught
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Monaghan
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             him
             on
             Wednesday
             last
             ,
             whither
             he
             came
             accordingly
             ,
             but
             Hugh
             being
             gon
             to
             Dublin
             he
             followed
             him
             hither
             and
             came
             about
             six
             a
             clock
             this
             Evening
             and
             forthwith
             went
             to
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             found
             him
             there
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             ●oth
             together
             came
             to
             the
             Lodging
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Mac
               Guire
            
             ,
             but
             he
             not
             at
             home
             they
             two
             returned
             back
             again
             ,
             Hugh
             telling
             him
             that
             this
             night
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Irish
             Noblemen
             Papists
             would
             arrive
             in
             Town
             ,
             who
             with
             himself
             would
             take
             the
             Castle
             by
             Morning
             ,
             then
             to
             force
             the
             City
             by
             the
             Ordinance
             ▪
             and
             destroy
             all
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             so
             divers
             others
             were
             ordered
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             seize
             and
             destroy
             all
             the
             English
             at
             an
             houre
             
             designed
             viz.
             to
             morrow
             by
             ten
             a
             clock
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             possible
             posting
             or
             speed
             could
             not
             prevent
             it
             .
             And
             Conally
             moved
             Hugh
             rather
             to
             discover
             it
             to
             the
             State
             to
             prevent
             the
             mischief
             ,
             but
             he
             answered
             he
             could
             not
             help
             it
             yet
             ,
             that
             they
             owned
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             and
             pay
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             did
             was
             against
             the
             tyrannical
             Government
             over
             them
             and
             to
             imitate
             Scotland
             who
             got
             their
             priviledge
             by
             that
             course
             .
             And
             Hugh
             swore
             that
             they
             would
             not
             part
             but
             go
             together
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             matter
             were
             discovered
             some
             body
             should
             die
             for
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             Conally
             fained
             some
             necessity
             for
             his
             easement
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             leaving
             his
             sword
             in
             pawn
             .
             Hugh's
             Man
             comming
             down
             with
             him
             into
             the
             yard
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             trice
             he
             leaped
             over
             a
             wall
             and
             two
             pales
             and
             so
             came
             to
             the
             Lord
             Justice
             Parson
             .
             Examined
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             1641.
             
          
           
             Owen
             O
             Conally
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             The
             Justices
             instantly
             sent
             and
             seized
             Mac-Mohan
             
             and
             his
             Man
             ,
             who
             forthwith
             came
             to
             the
             Council
             and
             confessed
             all
             the
             plot
             .
             That
             on
             that
             very
             day
             all
             the
             forts
             and
             Castles
             of
             Ireland
             would
             be
             surprized
             .
             That
             he
             with
             the
             Lord
             
               Mac
               Guire
               ,
               Hugh
               Birn
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Brian
               Oneale
            
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             surprize
             Dublin
             Castle
             ,
             and
             that
             twenty
             men
             of
             Each
             County
             were
             to
             meet
             here
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             Papists
             ,
             were
             confederates
             impossible
             to
             be
             prevented
             ,
             and
             how
             ever
             they
             used
             him
             now
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             his
             blood
             would
             be
             revenged
             .
          
           
             Then
             
               Mac
               Guire
            
             and
             others
             were
             suddainly
             seized
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             filling
             with
             strangers
             the
             Council
             removed
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             time
             a
             rumor
             of
             something
             gave
             Items
             to
             
               Hugh
               Birn
            
             and
             
               Roger
               Moor
            
             chief
             of
             the
             conspirators
             ,
             who
             escaped
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             Plunket
             and
             Fox
             ;
             but
             thirty
             others
             were
             taken
             ,
             of
             the
             meanest
             quality
             ,
             the
             chief
             Actors
             found
             friends
             enough
             in
             the
             Town
             to
             help
             their
             escape
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             
             The
             Lords
             Justices
             Proclaimed
             the
             discovery
             of
             a
             Disloyal
             and
             detestable
             Conspiracy
             ,
             intended
             by
             some
             evil
             affected
             Irish
             Papists
             against
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Lords
             Justic●s
             and
             Council
             and
             others
             his
             Majesties
             faithful
             Subjects
             throughout
             this
             Kingdome
             &c.
             
             We
             therefore
             require
             all
             good
             Subjects
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             own
             defence
             &c.
             
             And
             to
             advertise
             us
             with
             all
             speed
             of
             all
             occurents
             which
             may
             concern
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             we
             require
             that
             care
             be
             taken
             that
             no
             levies
             be
             made
             of
             men
             for
             foraign
             service
             ,
             nor
             any
             Man
             to
             March
             upon
             such
             pretence
             ,
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             Copies
             sent
             abroad
             to
             all
             the
             Counti●s
             .
             And
             the
             same
             night
             the
             Lord
             Blaney
             arrived
             with
             the
             newes
             of
             the
             surprisal
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             by
             the
             Rebels
             of
             Mon●ghan
             .
          
           
             This
             Rebellion
             began
             first
             in
             the
             North
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Ulster
             ,
             
             so
             that
             every
             day
             and
             hour
             ill
             newes
             came
             posting
             like
             Iobs
             Messengers
             
             of
             fearful
             Massacres
             upon
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             increased
             a
             fear
             of
             some
             Massacre
             in
             Dublin
             by
             the
             Papists
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             ,
             began
             to
             consider
             of
             their
             own
             forces
             to
             defend
             ,
             and
             were
             assured
             that
             the
             Mony
             was
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             
             the
             Kings
             revenues
             ,
             and
             English
             Rents
             for
             that
             halfe
             year
             lodged
             in
             Tenents
             hands
             ,
             a
             fit
             prey
             for
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             which
             they
             seized
             :
             some
             Artillery
             ,
             Arms
             for
             10000.
             men
             ,
             1500.
             barrels
             of
             powder
             with
             Match
             and
             lead
             laid
             in
             by
             the
             last
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
             By
             which
             L●st
             of
             his
             it
             appeared
             that
             the
             old
             standing
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             consisted
             only
             of
             41.
             
             Companies
             of
             foot
             and
             14.
             
             Troopes
             of
             Horse
             ,
             The
             foot
             Officers
             246.
             and
             of
             Souldiers
             2051.
             
             Inall
             2297.
             
             The
             Horse
             Officers
             42.
             and
             Horsemen
             901.
             
             In
             all
             943.
             
             These
             so
             dispersed
             as
             not
             without
             difficulty
             to
             march
             ;
             yet
             the
             Councel
             sent
             their
             Patents
             to
             several
             Garisons
             to
             march
             to
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             And
             Letters
             dispatched
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Scotland
             and
             to
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             not
             got
             out
             of
             London
             ,
             
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             and
             ill
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             depending
             on
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             old
             English
             Pale
             ,
             and
             aid
             out
             of
             England
             ;
             that
             they
             intended
             to
             prorogue
             the
             Parliament
             and
             adjourn
             the
             Term.
             And
             that
             their
             present
             Army
             now
             subsisting
             contain
             but
             2000.
             foot
             and
             1000.
             
             Horse
             ,
             the
             five
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             1641.
             with
             a
             poscript
             ,
             for
             recompense
             to
             Conally
             for
             his
             disc●very
             ,
             as
             may
             stand
             with
             the
             Mark
             of
             his
             Majesties
             bounty
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             present
             peece
             of
             money
             and
             a
             certain
             annuity
             during
             his
             life
             very
             considerable
             ,
             who
             carried
             these
             Letters
             to
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             .
          
           
             Those
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             Secretary
             Vane
             in
             Scotland
             and
             convayed
             by
             sea
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spotswood
            
             :
             Other
             Letters
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ormond
             at
             Carick
             to
             repair
             with
             his
             forces
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             commissions
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Lords
             Viscounts
             of
             Clandeboys
             and
             Ardes
             and
             to
             others
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Scots
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             into
             Arms
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             destroy
             the
             Enemy
             or
             to
             receive
             them
             to
             Mercy
             ,
             but
             all
             these
             dispatches
             were
             sent
             by
             sea
             ,
             the
             whole
             Land
             passages
             stopt
             by
             ●he
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             of
             the
             English
             pale
             repair
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             offering
             their
             faith
             and
             service
             :
             It
             is
             a
             large
             Circuit
             of
             Land
             possessed
             by
             the
             English
             from
             the
             first
             Conquest
             ,
             being
             the
             Counti●s
             of
             
               Dublin
               ,
               M●th
               ,
               L●wth
               ,
               Kildare
               :
            
             Yet
             some
             of
             these
             Lords
             Popish
             ,
             ●umbly
             offered
             their
             sense
             of
             the
             wars
             in
             the
             late
             Proclamation
             as
             to
             be
             misinterpreted
             viz.
             
               the
               Conspiracy
               of
               evil
               affected
            
             I●●sh
             Papists
             ,
             as
             to
             reflect
             upon
             their
             persons
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             explained
             to
             please
             them
             and
             so
             Proclaimed
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Rebels
             up
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             
             they
             in
             Ulster
             had
             by
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             October
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             all
             the
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Ulster
             ,
             except
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               London
               derry
               ,
               Colraingue
            
             and
             the
             Town
             a●d
             Castle
             of
             E●cikillen
             ,
             the
             chief
             Rebels
             were
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Oneale
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Oneale
            
             his
             brother
             ,
             
               Rowry
               Mac
               Guire
            
             brother
             to
             the
             
             Lord
             
               Mac
               Guire
               ,
               Philip
               O
               Rely
               ,
               Mulmere
               O
               Rely
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               Conno
               Mac
               Gennes
               Call
               ,
               Mac
               Ruian
               ,
               Mac
               Mahon
               ,
            
             these
             with
             others
             the
             chief
             of
             every
             Sept
             had
             (
             as
             at
             one
             instant
             )
             surprized
             the
             Castles
             and
             places
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             strengths
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             being
             lovingly
             intermixed
             with
             the
             Irish
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             made
             the
             Conspiracy
             more
             easily
             to
             be
             effected
             .
             Besides
             such
             of
             the
             English
             as
             had
             gotten
             into
             some
             places
             of
             strength
             able
             to
             indure
             a
             siege
             ,
             yet
             upon
             good
             quarter
             rendered
             themselves
             ,
             were
             sure
             to
             be
             butchered
             and
             murthered
             in
             cold
             blood
             ,
             men
             women
             and
             children
             .
             And
             to
             keep
             of
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             they
             openly
             professed
             and
             really
             did
             spare
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             afterwards
             to
             be
             swallowed
             up
             at
             a
             bit
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             all
             the
             Northern
             parts
             acted
             by
             
               Phelim
               O
               Neale
            
             
             the
             chief
             of
             that
             Sept
             and
             the
             onely
             remain
             of
             cruel
             alliance
             to
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             Tirone
             .
             He
             was
             of
             very
             mean
             parts
             with
             courage
             or
             conduct
             :
             His
             education
             in
             England
             a
             Student
             of
             
               Lincolns
               Inn
            
             and
             a
             Protestant
             till
             of
             late
             ,
             lived
             lasily
             of
             a
             mean
             estate
             untill
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             Natives
             set
             him
             up
             for
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             Numerous
             a
             rabble
             ,
             that
             he
             marched
             down
             towards
             Lisnagarvy
             neer
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             them
             now
             without
             mercy
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             forces
             came
             up
             into
             the
             Pale
             and
             took
             in
             Dondalk
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             November
             ,
             then
             they
             marcht
             to
             the
             County
             of
             Lowth
             and
             incamped
             at
             Ardee
             a
             small
             Town
             within
             seven
             miles
             of
             Tredagh
             antiently
             called
             Drohedagh
             which
             they
             Besieged
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             The
             Newes
             from
             Dublin
             ,
             
             being
             instantly
             posted
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Tredagh
             ,
             was
             there
             encountred
             with
             the
             like
             mischievous
             tidings
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             treacherous
             surprisal
             of
             the
             Castles
             
               Blainey
               ,
               Carrick
               ,
               Charlemont
               ,
               Monahan
            
             with
             others
             ,
             came
             thick
             and
             three
             fold
             one
             upon
             another
             ;
             and
             a
             rumour
             that
             Dublin
             was
             already
             taken
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             numbers
             stripped
             and
             wounded
             that
             fled
             hither
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             succour
             was
             the
             Lord
             
               Viscount
               Moor
            
             
             being
             then
             at
             Mellifont
             ,
             ten
             miles
             off
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             sad
             newes
             of
             his
             Sister
             the
             Lady
             Blan●y
             and
             her
             children
             imprisoned
             ,
             made
             speed
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             with
             some
             part
             of
             his
             Troop
             not
             more
             than
             sixty
             hither
             at
             Midnight
             ,
             joyned
             in
             Counsel
             with
             the
             Major
             suddainly
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             mischief
             by
             many
             vipers
             in
             their
             own
             Bowels
             ;
             but
             of
             all
             the
             Muster
             not
             above
             fourty
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             gave
             great
             suspition
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             not
             found
             .
             Instantly
             were
             drawn
             out
             many
             old
             peeces
             ,
             scowred
             and
             planted
             at
             several
             Gates
             fower
             more
             were
             heaved
             out
             of
             a
             Merchants
             Ship
             in
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             some
             powder
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             posts
             to
             Dublin
             offers
             to
             make
             up
             his
             own
             Troop
             and
             to
             raise
             one
             hundred
             foot
             with
             amunition
             which
             was
             speedily
             brought
             thither
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             Commission
             to
             Captain
             
               Sea
               foule
               Gibson
            
             to
             command
             these
             Men
             and
             instantly
             to
             take
             the
             watch
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             last
             worthy
             of
             Record
             ,
             for
             his
             faithful
             service
             ,
             watching
             〈◊〉
             own
             per●erson
             
             for
             ten
             nights
             together
             ,
             and
             continuing
             the
             war
             ,
             became
             Colonel
             of
             a
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Rebels
             had
             taken
             Dundalk
             and
             Dromiskin
             and
             pillaged
             all
             the
             Protestants
             within
             five
             miles
             .
             
             The
             Papist
             Townsmen
             were
             discovered
             by
             their
             smiling
             countenance
             .
             All
             promised
             relief
             failing
             ,
             Sir
             
               Faithful
               Fortescue
            
             being
             Governour
             posted
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             where
             finding
             no
             hope
             of
             Assistance
             he
             quitted
             his
             charge
             not
             willing
             to
             loose
             himself
             and
             his
             honour
             to
             boote
             in
             an
             impossible
             undertaking
             .
             After
             a
             solemn
             fast
             ,
             some
             forces
             sallied
             out
             upon
             the
             thickest
             of
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             who
             fled
             and
             left
             much
             plundred
             goods
             and
             Cowes
             to
             comfort
             the
             Towns-people
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Rebels
             and
             eighty
             brought
             in
             Prisoners
             ,
             whereof
             six
             only
             were
             hanged
             ,
             Many
             treacherous
             designs
             of
             the
             Town
             Papists
             failed
             ,
             many
             Protestants
             fled
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             although
             Docter
             Barnard
             their
             chief
             Minister
             had
             the
             conveniency
             offered
             him
             to
             be
             gon
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             desert
             his
             Congregation
             thin
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             telling
             them
             as
             St.
             Ambrose
             said
             to
             
               Iustina
               ,
               Non
               prodam
               lupis
               gregem
               mihi
               commissum
               ;
               hic
               ●ccide
               si
               libet
               .
            
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             comes
             a
             competent
             strength
             of
             one
             hundred
             horse
             and
             ten
             hundred
             foot
             under
             command
             of
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Tichburn
            
             appointed
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             the
             fourth
             of
             November
             ;
             which
             the
             Catholiques
             resented
             coldly
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Protestants
             had
             just
             suspition
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wearied
             succours
             were
             faine
             to
             stand
             Guard
             that
             Night
             .
             And
             now
             it
             was
             time
             to
             name
             the
             Brat
             and
             call
             it
             a
             through
             Rebellion
             ,
             which
             till
             now
             was
             favoured
             with
             the
             interpretation
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             discontented
             Gentlemen
             :
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             State
             added
             three
             companies
             of
             foot
             ,
             so
             beside
             the
             Town
             Arms
             they
             were
             compleat
             1500.
             foot
             and
             160.
             horse
             .
          
           
             Not
             many
             nights
             after
             there
             was
             dropt
             in
             the
             street
             a
             faire
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Catholiques
             of
             Ireland
             framed
             upon
             presumption
             that
             the
             design
             contrived
             had
             been
             effected
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             at
             each
             corner
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             fixed
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             most
             authentick
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             light
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             we
             the
             Roman
             Catholiques
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             have
             been
             continually
             loving
             and
             faithfull
             Subjects
             to
             his
             sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             several
             and
             heavy
             oppressions
             suffered
             by
             the
             subordinate
             Governments
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             our
             lives
             honours
             and
             estates
             ,
             yet
             having
             some
             liberty
             of
             our
             Religion
             from
             his
             Majesty
             out
             of
             the
             affluence
             of
             his
             Princely
             love
             to
             us
             ;
             we
             weighing
             not
             corporal
             loss
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             great
             immunity
             of
             the
             soule
             are
             instantly
             resolved
             to
             infix
             our selves
             in
             an
             immutable
             and
             pure
             allegiance
             for
             ever
             to
             his
             royal
             Majes●y
             and
             successors
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             maligning
             and
             envying
             any
             graces
             received
             from
             his
             Majesty
             by
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             knowing
             none
             desired
             of
             us
             as
             that
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             likewise
             perceiving
             his
             Majesty
             
             to
             be
             inclined
             to
             give
             us
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             drew
             his
             Majesties
             Prerogative
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             thereby
             largely
             pretending
             the
             general
             good
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Kingdoms
             .
             But
             we
             the
             sad
             Catholicks
             and
             loyal
             Subjects
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             do
             probably
             finde
             as
             well
             by
             some
             Acts
             to
             pass
             by
             them
             the
             said
             Parliament
             touching
             our
             Religion
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Catholicks
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             did
             suffer
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             threat
             to
             send
             over
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             with
             the
             Sword
             and
             Bible
             in
             hand
             against
             us
             ,
             That
             their
             whole
             and
             studied
             Plots
             ,
             both
             was
             and
             is
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             extinguish
             Religion
             ,
             (
             by
             which
             we
             onely
             live
             happily
             )
             but
             also
             likewise
             to
             supplant
             us
             ,
             and
             raze
             the
             name
             of
             Catholicks
             and
             Irish
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             seeing
             this
             surmise
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             tending
             absolutely
             to
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             our
             consciences
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             also
             our
             gracious
             Kings
             power
             forced
             from
             him
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             prudent
             care
             of
             us
             our
             sole
             quiet
             and
             comfort
             consisted
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             the
             fear
             of
             our
             present
             Ruines
             did
             prescribe
             opinion
             ,
             and
             premonish
             us
             to
             save
             our selves
             .
          
           
             We
             therefore
             as
             well
             to
             regain
             his
             Majesties
             said
             Prerogative
             ,
             being
             onely
             due
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Successours
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             essence
             and
             life
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             continue
             a
             strong
             and
             invincible
             unity
             ,
             between
             his
             royal
             and
             ever
             happy
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             faithfull
             Duty
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             his
             incomparable
             Majesty
             ,
             have
             taken
             Arms
             ,
             and
             possessed
             our selves
             of
             the
             best
             and
             strongest
             Forts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             enable
             us
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             us
             from
             the
             tyrannous
             resolution
             of
             our
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             This
             in
             our
             consciences
             ,
             as
             we
             wish
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             same
             to
             our selves
             and
             our
             posterity
             ,
             is
             the
             pretence
             and
             true
             cause
             of
             our
             raising
             Arms
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             resolved
             to
             perfect
             the
             advancement
             of
             truth
             and
             safety
             of
             our
             King
             and
             Countrey
             .
             Thus
             much
             we
             thought
             fit
             in
             general
             to
             publish
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             set
             forth
             our
             innocent
             and
             just
             cause
             ,
             the
             particulars
             whereof
             shall
             be
             speedily
             declared
             .
          
           
             God
             save
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Upon
             the
             fifth
             of
             November
             the
             Lords
             and
             Council
             of
             Ireland
             sent
             their
             second
             Dispatch
             from
             Dublin
             unto
             the
             King
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
             and
             several
             Letters
             also
             into
             England
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Council
             and
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             elect
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             setting
             down
             the
             particular
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             together
             the
             success
             of
             both
             Dispatches
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Letters
             arrived
             at
             London
             the
             last
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             that
             Even
             were
             delivered
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Morning
             the
             Upper
             House
             sent
             them
             down
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             by
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             High
             Chamberlain
             ,
             Admiral
             ,
             Marshal
             ,
             Chamberlain
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Bath
               ,
               Dorset
               ,
               Leicester
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Berks
               ,
               Bristoll
               ,
            
             Lord
             
               Mandevil
               ,
               Say
               ,
               Goring
               ,
               Wilmot
               ,
            
             who
             had
             Chairs
             to
             sit
             while
             the
             Letters
             were
             read
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             .
          
           
           
             The
             House
             instantly
             resolved
             into
             a
             Committee
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
          
           
             That
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             be
             forthwith
             provided
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Lords
             be
             moved
             ,
             that
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             may
             declare
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             the
             present
             necessity
             to
             borrow
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             be
             secured
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Committee
             of
             both
             Houses
             consider
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Owen
               O
               Conally
            
             the
             Discoverer
             shall
             have
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             presently
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             Pension
             till
             provision
             of
             Land
             of
             Inheritance
             of
             a
             greater
             value
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             persons
             of
             all
             Papists
             of
             quality
             in
             England
             be
             secured
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             persons
             (
             except
             Merchants
             )
             shall
             pass
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             without
             Certificate
             from
             the
             said
             Committee
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             which
             the
             Lords
             consented
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             vote
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             present
             supply
             .
          
           
             A
             convenient
             number
             of
             Ships
             for
             guarding
             the
             Sea-coasts
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             That
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             be
             forthwith
             raised
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             Officers
             to
             be
             appointed
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             Magazines
             of
             Victual
             be
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             Westchester
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             as
             occasion
             shall
             require
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Magazines
             now
             at
             Carlile
             be
             forthwith
             sent
             over
             to
             Knockfergus
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             Council
             consider
             of
             a
             Pacification
             for
             Rewards
             to
             such
             as
             shall
             do
             service
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Pardon
             to
             such
             Rebells
             as
             shall
             submit
             within
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Sum
             of
             Money
             for
             Rewards
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             principal
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             That
             Letters
             of
             Thanks
             be
             returned
             to
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             there
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Committee
             do
             consider
             how
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Scotland
             here
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             Bill
             to
             be
             prepared
             for
             pressing
             of
             Souldiers
             for
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             An
             Ordinance
             passed
             for
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             to
             raise
             three
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             ;
             and
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             press
             our
             dear
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             any
             further
             than
             for
             one
             thousand
             Foot
             to
             pass
             from
             Scotland
             to
             the
             North
             of
             Ireland
             .
             And
             Arms
             to
             be
             delivered
             out
             by
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             out
             of
             the
             store
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             eight
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             was
             discoursed
             upon
             the
             first
             Letters
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             upon
             the
             second
             Dispatch
             the
             Parliament
             voted
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             make
             this
             Order
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             &c.
             having
             a
             due
             regard
             to
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             particularly
             for
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             lent
             for
             
             the
             Irish
             affairs
             ,
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             more
             lent
             to
             the
             Peers
             attending
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             yet
             paid
             ,
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             with
             Interest
             out
             of
             Moneys
             which
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             raised
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             an
             Act
             to
             be
             passed
             therefore
             with
             all
             expedition
             ;
             Provided
             ,
             not
             to
             prejudice
             any
             Payments
             formerly
             appointed
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             any
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             that
             have
             lent
             any
             Moneys
             heretofore
             ,
             or
             before
             this
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             and
             Council
             ,
             hastily
             provide
             for
             the
             victualling
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             
             for
             safety
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             Commissions
             of
             Martial
             Law
             granted
             to
             several
             persons
             active
             men
             ,
             though
             Papists
             ,
             whom
             as
             yet
             they
             in
             prudence
             would
             not
             suspect
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Garmanston
             ,
             who
             after
             amongst
             the
             Popish
             Governours
             deserted
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             openly
             declared
             themselves
             in
             actual
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             That
             they
             had
             power
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             directed
             ,
             
               Not
               onely
               to
               use
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Rebells
               and
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               preserve
               the
               lives
               of
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               any
               of
               them
               into
               his
               Majesties
               mercy
               and
               favour
               :
            
             which
             shewed
             their
             Intentions
             to
             reduce
             a
             rebellious
             Nation
             with
             lenitives
             ,
             which
             failing
             in
             the
             Cure
             ,
             they
             were
             enforced
             to
             violent
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Nay
             more
             ,
             to
             these
             in
             general
             ,
             now
             delivered
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Lord
             Garmonston
             for
             five
             hundred
             men
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Meath
             ,
             and
             so
             proportionable
             to
             others
             for
             all
             the
             Counties
             of
             the
             Pale
             ,
             and
             others
             round
             about
             ,
             arming
             the
             Enemy
             to
             cut
             the
             English
             throats
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             the
             midst
             of
             November
             several
             other
             Counties
             declare
             for
             the
             Rebells
             in
             Lemster
             and
             other
             Provinces
             :
             and
             from
             all
             these
             places
             of
             Insurrection
             the
             poor
             miserable
             English
             that
             could
             fly
             were
             forced
             to
             come
             to
             Dublin
             for
             succour
             ,
             where
             they
             miserably
             perished
             for
             want
             of
             Relief
             ,
             that
             the
             publick
             burying
             places
             could
             not
             contain
             their
             Corps
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             Dublin
             thus
             settled
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             they
             prohibited
             the
             access
             of
             strangers
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             for
             loose
             people
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             Some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             and
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             were
             forthwith
             raised
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Coot
            
             had
             a
             Commission
             for
             a
             Regiment
             which
             he
             made
             up
             out
             of
             the
             poor
             wandring
             English
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             the
             Lord
             Lambert
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Ormond
             was
             now
             arrived
             at
             Dublin
             with
             his
             Troop
             ,
             complete
             Curassers
             of
             an
             hundred
             men
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Lucas
            
             with
             his
             Troop
             .
          
           
             Captain
             Armstrong
             with
             his
             Troop
             .
          
           
             Captain
             Yarner
             with
             his
             Troop
             .
          
           
           
             Colonel
             Crawford
             a
             Scotchman
             came
             from
             thence
             recommended
             from
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             now
             with
             the
             King
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             And
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Coot
            
             made
             Governour
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             In
             August
             before
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             there
             had
             been
             adjourned
             to
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             November
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             Rebellion
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             was
             prorogued
             till
             to
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             of
             February
             ,
             which
             offended
             the
             Irish
             Papists
             Members
             ,
             as
             if
             so
             long
             time
             would
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             no
             Grievances
             relieved
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Parliament
             had
             leave
             to
             sit
             one
             whole
             Day
             in
             case
             they
             would
             make
             a
             clear
             Protestation
             against
             the
             Rebells
             ;
             so
             that
             on
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             November
             there
             met
             a
             very
             thin
             Parliament
             of
             both
             Houses
             ;
             but
             the
             Popish
             would
             not
             endure
             to
             style
             the
             Insurrection
             a
             Rebellion
             :
             but
             that
             they
             had
             rebelliously
             and
             traiterously
             raised
             Arms
             ,
             as
             the
             Protestation
             it self
             set
             forth
             by
             Parliament
             expresseth
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             happy
             and
             peaceable
             estate
             of
             this
             Realm
             hath
             been
             of
             late
             ,
             
             and
             still
             is
             ,
             interrupted
             by
             sundry
             persons
             ill-affected
             to
             the
             peace
             ,
             &c.
             who
             have
             traiterously
             and
             rebelliously
             raised
             Arms
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             said
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             do
             detest
             and
             abhor
             their
             abominable
             actions
             ,
             &c.
             and
             shall
             and
             will
             maintain
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Government
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             safety
             thereof
             against
             all
             opposers
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             if
             they
             shall
             not
             within
             a
             time
             limited
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             submit
             and
             be
             suiters
             for
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             then
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             will
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             will
             with
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             suppress
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Phil.
               Percival
               
                 Cler.
                 Parl.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Parliament
             send
             Commissioners
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Rebells
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             
             who
             heightened
             with
             their
             late
             Victories
             ,
             barbarously
             tore
             the
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Letter
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             returned
             a
             most
             scornfull
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Within
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Dillon
             of
             Costelo
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Taff
             imbarqued
             for
             England
             ,
             but
             by
             storm
             were
             driven
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             so
             posted
             towards
             London
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Ware
             their
             Papers
             were
             seized
             ,
             and
             their
             persons
             committed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             one
             Master
             
               Thomas
               Burk
            
             there
             at
             that
             time
             when
             the
             King
             retired
             to
             York
             ,
             and
             the
             Breach
             began
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             these
             Lords
             found
             means
             to
             ingratiate
             themselves
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             on
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             followed
             .
          
           
             The
             twentieth
             of
             November
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             and
             Council
             sent
             a
             more
             particular
             account
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Ireland
             to
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             
             who
             returns
             Answer
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             acquainted
             the
             King
             at
             Edinburgh
             with
             all
             their
             Dispatches
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Majesty
             had
             referred
             the
             whole
             business
             of
             Ireland
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             
             who
             had
             undertaken
             the
             charge
             and
             mannagement
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             transmitted
             over
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             reprinted
             ,
             Novemb.
             12.
             1641.
             
          
           
             The
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             being
             advertised
             of
             the
             dangerous
             Conspiracy
             and
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             
             &c.
             do
             intend
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             with
             their
             ▪
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             this
             wicked
             Rebellion
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             thought
             most
             effectual
             by
             the
             wisdom
             and
             authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
             And
             have
             provided
             for
             a
             present
             supply
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             raising
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             England
             ,
             being
             the
             full
             proportion
             desired
             by
             the
             Lords
             Iustices
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             add
             such
             further
             succours
             ,
             as
             the
             necessity
             of
             those
             affairs
             shall
             require
             .
             As
             also
             for
             Arms
             ,
             Munition
             ,
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             have
             appointed
             three
             Ports
             ,
             
               Bristol
               ,
               Westchester
            
             ,
             and
             one
             other
             in
             Cumberland
             ,
             for
             Magazines
             and
             Store-houses
             .
             They
             resolve
             likewise
             to
             be
             suiters
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             encouragement
             of
             such
             as
             shall
             upon
             their
             own
             charges
             raise
             Horse
             or
             Foot
             for
             this
             service
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             honourably
             rewarded
             with
             Lands
             of
             Inheritance
             in
             Ireland
             .
             And
             for
             the
             better
             inducing
             the
             Rebells
             to
             repent
             ,
             they
             do
             hereby
             commend
             it
             to
             the
             Lords
             Iustices
             according
             to
             the
             power
             of
             Commission
             granted
             them
             ,
             to
             bestow
             his
             Majesties
             Pardon
             to
             such
             as
             shall
             in
             a
             convenient
             time
             return
             to
             obedience
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             they
             conceive
             have
             been
             seduced
             upon
             false
             grounds
             .
             And
             likewise
             to
             bestow
             such
             Rewards
             as
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             upon
             such
             as
             shall
             bring
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             principal
             Traitours
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Brown
               
                 Cler.
                 Parl.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             having
             thus
             long
             here
             retarded
             his
             service
             of
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             commissioned
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ormond
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             there
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             he
             received
             a
             confirmation
             of
             that
             charge
             from
             the
             King
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             sum
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             Spanish
             pieces
             of
             Eight
             ,
             which
             passed
             there
             in
             Ireland
             for
             four
             pence
             more
             in
             each
             piece
             ,
             which
             the
             Merchants
             had
             for
             assuring
             the
             Money
             thither
             ,
             and
             all
             landed
             safe
             :
             when
             upon
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             November
             News
             came
             that
             the
             Rebells
             were
             in
             March
             and
             in
             sight
             of
             Tredagh
             ,
             which
             expected
             a
             present
             Siege
             ,
             to
             whom
             some
             small
             Relief
             was
             sent
             Novemb.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             Mill
             Mount
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Tredagh
             ,
             
             the
             most
             defensive
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             Meath
             side
             ,
             was
             fortified
             with
             four
             Guns
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             County
             of
             Louth
             (
             scarce
             a
             Gentleman
             that
             was
             not
             a
             Papist
             excepted
             )
             were
             drawn
             into
             this
             Conspiracy
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             beset
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             Northward
             with
             five
             thousand
             ,
             or
             as
             their
             own
             List
             reported
             eight
             thousand
             .
          
           
             The
             Infection
             spread
             over
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             One
             Stanley
             a
             Parliament
             Burgess
             there
             ,
             and
             created
             a
             Captain
             ,
             
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             nay
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             revolted
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             also
             ,
             from
             us
             to
             Rebellion
             .
             He
             with
             Stanley
             were
             used
             Commissioners
             from
             them
             to
             the
             Town
             upon
             pretended
             Treaties
             ;
             but
             to
             espy
             upon
             our
             Actions
             ,
             who
             were
             received
             (
             not
             amiss
             )
             as
             to
             protract
             time
             .
             They
             pretended
             to
             Accommodation
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Estates
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             professing
             extraordinary
             affection
             to
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             retreat
             to
             his
             house
             Mellifont
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Castles
             ,
             where
             his
             Father
             lived
             secure
             ,
             during
             Tyrone's
             Rebellion
             ;
             and
             proffered
             him
             to
             be
             their
             General
             of
             all
             Meath
             and
             Louth
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             forthwith
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Tenants
             for
             any
             Detriments
             ;
             this
             they
             did
             to
             draw
             from
             the
             Protestants
             such
             a
             noble
             and
             right
             faithfull
             Commander
             .
             And
             so
             much
             cunning
             the
             Conspiratours
             used
             every
             where
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             State
             had
             sent
             aid
             into
             several
             Counties
             even
             unto
             such
             as
             proved
             Enemies
             ;
             which
             were
             understood
             by
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             ,
             and
             prevented
             in
             their
             way
             above
             more
             than
             a
             thousand
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Gormonston
             by
             petition
             procured
             five
             hundred
             Arms
             to
             his
             own
             house
             for
             securing
             of
             Meath
             ,
             which
             the
             Enemy
             waited
             to
             surprize
             ,
             but
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             Arms
             brought
             to
             Tredagh
             by
             the
             Lord
             Mainman
             ,
             with
             a
             Fortnights
             pay
             for
             the
             Regiments
             ,
             which
             served
             them
             for
             twenty
             Weeks
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             now
             drawing
             on
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             came
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             making
             most
             noble
             offers
             to
             raise
             six
             hundred
             men
             ,
             more
             Clothes
             and
             Pay
             till
             Supplies
             from
             England
             ,
             conditional
             ,
             that
             the
             four
             Companies
             in
             Tredagh
             not
             yet
             affixed
             to
             any
             Regiment
             might
             be
             added
             to
             his
             command
             there
             to
             make
             up
             a
             thousand
             ;
             by
             which
             
               Dundalk
               ,
               Aberdy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             County
             of
             Louth
             might
             have
             been
             secured
             :
             but
             this
             not
             accepted
             ,
             yet
             the
             very
             offer
             being
             publick
             ,
             the
             Rebells
             thereat
             enraged
             took
             opportunity
             likewise
             of
             his
             absence
             ,
             and
             plundered
             his
             Estate
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             He
             was
             the
             onely
             Protestant
             Lord
             of
             the
             Pale
             ,
             except
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kildare
             and
             the
             Lord
             Hoath
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             of
             a
             Sunday
             ,
             
             November
             21.
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             that
             Mellifont
             (
             three
             Miles
             off
             )
             was
             beset
             ,
             and
             therefore
             two
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             was
             commanded
             out
             of
             Tredagh
             ,
             to
             aid
             the
             Forces
             there
             already
             ,
             when
             the
             Enemy
             marches
             down
             Tallihascot
             Hill
             with
             a
             thousand
             ,
             which
             gave
             a
             stop
             ,
             and
             the
             Men
             designed
             were
             staid
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             the
             Enemy
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             proved
             but
             to
             divert
             ,
             whilest
             fifteen
             hundred
             from
             several
             parts
             were
             drawing
             towards
             Mellifont
             .
             The
             Forces
             there
             were
             but
             four
             and
             twenty
             Muskets
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             Horse
             ,
             some
             Servants
             ,
             and
             two
             Scouts
             abroad
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             cut
             off
             ,
             the
             other
             pursued
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             with
             a
             Note
             in
             writing
             from
             
               Mac
               Mahon
            
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Warders
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             to
             surrender
             upon
             Quarter
             ,
             and
             withall
             a
             Bullet
             for
             a
             Token
             .
             The
             Quarter-master
             of
             the
             Troop
             boldly
             bid
             his
             Master
             do
             his
             worst
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             yield
             to
             Traitours
             .
             The
             Enemy
             
             was
             lodged
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             ;
             their
             foot
             by
             marching
             over
             the
             Garden
             sides
             in
             multitudes
             ,
             whom
             those
             few
             from
             the
             house
             forced
             to
             retreat
             four
             or
             five
             times
             ,
             and
             ere
             long
             killed
             140.
             and
             might
             have
             been
             made
             up
             to
             many
             hundreds
             had
             they
             not
             wanted
             powder
             ,
             having
             but
             six
             shot
             a
             peece
             ,
             cutting
             their
             bullets
             in
             halfes
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             even
             with
             their
             powder
             rammed
             in
             five
             or
             six
             together
             and
             did
             great
             execution
             .
             Not
             a
             Man
             lost
             till
             all
             their
             powder
             was
             spent
             ▪
             At
             their
             entrance
             ,
             the
             Serjeant
             did
             his
             best
             with
             his
             Halbert
             ,
             thrust
             some
             through
             ,
             others
             their
             braines
             broken
             out
             ;
             These
             at
             last
             yielded
             upon
             quarter
             ,
             whom
             yet
             they
             threw
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             the
             horse
             unable
             to
             hold
             out
             opened
             the
             Gates
             ,
             made
             a
             desperate
             charge
             through
             the
             thickest
             and
             came
             safe
             to
             Drogheda
             .
             The
             Enemy
             slew
             in
             all
             thirteen
             .
             And
             one
             the
             next
             day
             being
             alive
             with
             fourty
             wounds
             ,
             they
             hacked
             him
             to
             death
             with
             their
             skeens
             ;
             An
             old
             Gentleman
             of
             eighty
             years
             ,
             they
             seized
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             the
             house
             ;
             who
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             wine
             cellar
             ,
             and
             having
             well
             drunken
             they
             run
             him
             through
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             another
             blind
             Man
             ,
             they
             cut
             his
             throat
             ,
             so
             inraged
             ,
             they
             killed
             the
             dogs
             ,
             plundered
             and
             defaced
             the
             house
             ,
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             2000.
             l.
             stripped
             the
             women
             and
             so
             departed
             ,
             so
             did
             another
             ruder
             rabble
             of
             the
             Tenants
             devastating
             all
             in
             one
             night
             .
             And
             yet
             after
             all
             this
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             authorized
             by
             Parliament
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             proffered
             to
             him
             all
             assurances
             of
             satisfaction
             on
             his
             part
             if
             he
             would
             turn
             to
             their
             side
             ,
             offered
             a
             Cessation
             till
             a
             Messenger
             might
             be
             ●ent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             all
             their
             pretences
             were
             feigned
             ,
             talking
             of
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             ;
             That
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             might
             be
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ;
             of
             their
             own
             pressures
             ;
             to
             have
             freedom
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             they
             alwaies
             confidently
             avouched
             ,
             confessing
             that
             their
             Priests
             and
             Fryars
             instigated
             them
             to
             this
             Rebellion
             ,
             as
             indeed
             was
             too
             true
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             rumour
             that
             
               O
               relies
            
             having
             taken
             
               Kebs
               ,
               Abracen
            
             and
             the
             Navan
             advanced
             from
             the
             County
             of
             Cavan
             towards
             Tredagh
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             State
             sent
             supplies
             thither
             but
             miscarried
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             November
             600.
             foot
             and
             50.
             horse
             se●
             out
             of
             Dublin
             towards
             Tredagh
             ,
             
             marching
             but
             six
             miles
             that
             night
             to
             Swores
             ,
             and
             had
             advice
             to
             hasten
             thither
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             accordingly
             the
             Governour
             issued
             out
             ,
             with
             a
             sufficient
             force
             of
             foot
             and
             horse
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Mutiny
             the
             other
             souldiers
             would
             go
             no
             further
             than
             Balradbury
             six
             miles
             more
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             somewhat
             on
             this
             side
             the
             bridge
             of
             Gillingstone
             in
             a
             great
             stubble
             field
             they
             were
             met
             with
             2000.
             of
             the
             Enemy
             and
             in
             a
             fog
             were
             within
             Musket
             shot
             ere
             di●cried
             .
             The
             Captain
             drew
             up
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             making
             a
             stand
             did
             so
             also
             .
             And
             although
             his
             men
             seemed
             forward
             to
             fight
             ,
             yet
             commanded
             a
             Counter
             march
             ,
             in
             which
             compelled
             to
             take
             a
             ditch
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             misjudging
             it
             a
             flight
             ,
             began
             to
             shout
             ,
             which
             so
             afrighted
             them
             into
             confusion
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             charged
             and
             the
             most
             
             
             
             
             
             slain
             .
             Two
             Captaines
             killed
             and
             the
             other
             (
             three
             in
             all
             )
             with
             one
             ensign
             escaped
             ,
             the
             50.
             horse
             of
             the
             Lord
             Ormonds
             Troop
             made
             their
             way
             through
             without
             loss
             of
             a
             man.
             A
             great
             loss
             to
             us
             and
             a
             greater
             gain
             to
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             of
             Ammunition
             and
             monies
             ,
             and
             now
             it
             appeared
             plain
             who
             were
             the
             Enemies
             in
             the
             Pale
             heretofore
             Neuters
             .
             The
             Governour
             of
             Drogheda
             upon
             our
             Scouts
             intelligence
             issued
             out
             with
             600.
             foot
             and
             two
             Troopes
             of
             horse
             ,
             but
             came
             too
             late
             and
             now
             it
             became
             certain
             that
             whilst
             the
             Commissioners
             were
             in
             the
             Treaty
             at
             the
             Town
             they
             themselves
             were
             of
             this
             Plot.
             
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             Enemy
             took
             another
             advantage
             .
             
             The
             Master
             of
             a
             Chester
             Bark
             corrupted
             by
             some
             Popish
             Merchants
             abroad
             ,
             he
             run
             her
             on
             ground
             at
             the
             Skerms
             in
             faire
             weather
             ,
             ri●●ing
             the
             English
             Passengers
             of
             store
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             fraughted
             with
             powder
             and
             Ammunition
             designed
             for
             Dublin
             .
             At
             the
             which
             Landing
             of
             the
             English
             the
             Lord
             Netherfield
             ,
             as
             in
             favour
             to
             them
             sent
             them
             to
             Dublin
             assuring
             them
             that
             he
             would
             take
             Tredagh
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             which
             was
             believed
             at
             Dublin
             ;
             before
             the
             Account
             and
             evermore
             in
             these
             surprisals
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             would
             boast
             of
             the
             special
             hand
             of
             Gods
             providence
             in
             their
             successes
             ,
             and
             likelyhood
             to
             deliver
             the
             Kingdom
             unto
             Catholiques
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Pale
             ,
             being
             secretly
             the
             first
             contrivers
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             had
             now
             drawn
             the
             Rebells
             down
             ,
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             into
             the
             Pale
             ;
             and
             that
             presently
             after
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             English
             at
             Gelianston
             bridge
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Germanston
             a
             secret
             conspiratour
             summons
             the
             County
             at
             Dulick
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             the
             Hill
             of
             Crofty
             to
             the
             number
             of
             1000.
             persons
             ,
             to
             whom
             came
             divers
             of
             the
             chief
             Leaders
             of
             the
             Northern
             Rebells
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             associated
             to
             live
             and
             die
             in
             their
             quarrel
             .
             And
             a
             week
             after
             the
             like
             summons
             was
             to
             all
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentry
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Meath
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             Hill
             of
             Taragh
             where
             multitudes
             assembled
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             by
             reason
             the
             Northern
             Rebells
             had
             setled
             their
             Camp
             within
             the
             River
             of
             Boyne
             ,
             besieging
             Tredagh
             between
             that
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             all
             entercourse
             of
             the
             Pale
             interrupted
             ,
             the
             passages
             stopt
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             State
             were
             ignorant
             of
             what
             passed
             there
             .
             They
             therefore
             called
             a
             grand
             Council
             of
             the
             Lords
             within
             distance
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             so
             Letters
             were
             posted
             to
             them
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 State
                 had
                 present
                 occasion
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 them
                 concerning
                 the
                 present
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 safety
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 pray
                 and
                 require
                 to
                 his
                 Lordship
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Dublin
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 will
                 be
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Castle
                   of
                   Dublin
                   
                     the
                     third
                     of
                     December
                     1641.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   our
                   very
                   good
                   Lord
                   Georg
                   Earl
                   of
                   Kildare
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   very
                   loving
                   friends
                   
                     William
                     Parsons
                     ,
                     John
                     Bucla●r
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
           
             And
             the
             same
             day
             to
             other
             several
             persons
             ,
             who
             near
             about
             that
             time
             had
             made
             the
             publick
             Combination
             with
             the
             Ulster
             Rebells
             .
             And
             there
             they
             frame
             their
             General
             answer
             thus
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Lordship
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 heretofore
                 presented
                 our selves
                 and
                 freely
                 offered
                 our
                 advice
                 and
                 furtherance
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 you
                 neglected
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 
                 Having
                 received
                 advertisement
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Charls
                   Coot
                
                 had
                 uttered
                 at
                 the
                 Council-board
                 some
                 speeches
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 execute
                 upon
                 these
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 a
                 general
                 Massacre
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 wee
                 are
                 deterred
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 your
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 our
                 Guard
                 till
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 perills
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 we
                 all
                 protest
                 to
                 continue
                 faithfull
                 advisers
                 and
                 furtherers
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 service
                 concerning
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 and
                 the
                 safety
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     humble
                     servants
                  
                   ,
                   Fingale
                   ,
                   Germaston
                   ,
                   Slame
                   ,
                   Dunsany
                   ,
                   Netervile
                   ,
                   Oliver
                   Lowth
                   ,
                   Trimbleston
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dec.
                     7.
                     1641.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             this
             Letter
             the
             State
             gives
             answer
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             with
             all
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Lords
             to
             remove
             all
             misunderstandings
             and
             clear
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Coot
            
             from
             any
             such
             pretended
             speeches
             or
             any
             intention
             thereto
             ,
             and
             pray
             the
             Lords
             to
             attend
             the
             Board
             on
             the
             seventeenth
             day
             after
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             prevailing
             Netervile
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Pale
             gather
             forces
             and
             quarter
             at
             Swores
             within
             six
             miles
             of
             Dublin
             and
             there
             encamped
             .
             
             To
             whom
             the
             State
             send
             thei●
             warrant
             ,
             Immediately
             upon
             sight
             hereof
             to
             disband
             and
             separate
             ,
             and
             that
             Netervile
             and
             six
             other
             principal
             persons
             amongst
             them
             do
             appear
             to
             morrow
             morning
             at
             ten
             a
             Clock
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             upon
             their
             utmost
             perills
             .
          
           
             
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   Ormond
                   Ossery
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Dec.
                     9.
                     1641.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             which
             they
             answer
             ,
             
             That
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             lives
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             resolve
             so
             to
             continue
             till
             they
             might
             be
             assured
             of
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             by
             publique
             Proclamation
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             hath
             warrant
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             up
             such
             shipping
             and
             vessels
             to
             the
             new
             Crane
             at
             Dublin
             and
             to
             destroy
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             now
             declare
             Germanston
             general
             of
             their
             forces
             in
             the
             Pale
             ,
             
               Hugh
               Birne
            
             Lieutenant
             General
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Fingale
             General
             of
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             several
             Commissions
             to
             raise
             forces
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             very
             seemly
             order
             and
             proportion
             frame
             an
             Army
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             provisions
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             The
             sad
             condition
             of
             Ireland
             was
             very
             often
             recommended
             to
             
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             of
             England
             with
             a
             proposition
             ,
             10000.
             
             Scots
             to
             be
             sent
             over
             from
             Scotland
             with
             Letters
             ,
             met
             the
             King
             at
             his
             return
             from
             thence
             to
             London
             .
             And
             Commissioners
             out
             of
             Scotland
             arrived
             at
             London
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Parliament
             therein
             ,
             they
             make
             offer
             of
             10000.
             men
             ;
             provided
             to
             receive
             forth
             an
             advance
             of
             30000.
             l.
             of
             brotherly
             assistance
             to
             be
             afforded
             them
             by
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             to
             have
             shipping
             for
             their
             transport
             ,
             and
             upon
             Landing
             in
             Ireland
             to
             have
             100
             horse
             joyn
             with
             each
             1000
             foot
             ,
             but
             to
             receive
             order
             and
             to
             obey
             their
             Scotish
             General
             ,
             which
             was
             condescended
             unto
             ,
             and
             great
             hopes
             of
             the
             effe●ts
             ,
             specially
             that
             the
             Parliament
             was
             so
             very
             often
             urged
             thereto
             by
             his
             Majesties
             several
             speeches
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             December
             1641.
             
             More
             he
             could
             not
             say
             or
             offer
             to
             do
             in
             person
             therein
             .
             But
             ah
             alas
             all
             was
             delaied
             and
             nothing
             performed
             ,
             for
             the
             Parliament
             was
             more
             busied
             to
             quarrel
             their
             priviledges
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             utterly
             refused
             to
             send
             any
             English
             Forces
             ,
             which
             the
             Lords
             proposed
             to
             be
             1000.
             
             Foot
             ,
             so
             that
             Dublin
             began
             to
             be
             nearly
             distressed
             .
             All
             the
             provinces
             of
             Munster
             likewise
             in
             rebellion
             ;
             The
             State
             therefore
             again
             send
             over
             Letters
             into
             England
             ;
             That
             the
             Rebells
             were
             formidable
             ,
             20000
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             besides
             several
             other
             Brigadoes
             in
             divers
             Counties
             ,
             and
             complain
             that
             of
             the
             20000.
             l.
             lately
             sent
             to
             them
             they
             received
             but
             16000.
             
             But
             in
             fine
             the
             last
             of
             December
             arrives
             Sir
             
               Simon
               Harcourt
            
             with
             his
             Regiment
             out
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Tredagh
             was
             now
             beset
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             all
             ways
             of
             entercourse
             to
             Dublin
             stopped
             ,
             divers
             designs
             were
             devised
             for
             conveyance
             of
             intelligence
             thither
             .
             And
             now
             upon
             this
             grand
             confedaracy
             of
             Meath
             and
             Lowth
             they
             style
             themselves
             the
             Catholique
             Army
             .
             The
             Town
             increased
             their
             Fortifications
             ;
             Breast
             works
             before
             each
             Gate
             ;
             Platforms
             in
             convenient
             places
             where
             the
             walls
             were
             defective
             ,
             centinels
             put
             to
             their
             stands
             ;
             Ordnances
             mounted
             ,
             abundance
             of
             morning-stars
             (
             so
             called
             )
             terrible
             weapons
             on
             the
             walls
             ,
             A
             world
             of
             Crescets
             for
             lights
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             An
             iron
             chain
             cross
             the
             River
             ,
             warning
             to
             all
             Neighbours
             to
             draw
             in
             their
             Corn
             and
             Hay
             ,
             which
             was
             prevented
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             at
             midnight
             firing
             the
             worth
             of
             1000.
             l.
             yet
             some
             grain
             was
             with
             much
             hazzard
             brought
             in
             ,
             and
             fired
             all
             our
             out
             houses
             from
             sheltring
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             December
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             Skirmish
             ,
             
             at
             St.
             Lawrence
             Gate
             and
             west
             Gate
             ;
             The
             Town
             ●allied
             out
             350.
             foot
             and
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             for
             securing
             some
             carriages
             sent
             out
             for
             Corn
             from
             the
             Green
             Hills
             within
             half
             a
             mile
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             having
             intelligence
             from
             within
             ,
             and
             met
             in
             the
             middle
             way
             in
             a
             mighty
             Fog
             standing
             in
             Batalia
             ,
             and
             numbred
             to
             be
             3000.
             
             At
             their
             shout
             the
             English
             Officers
             advised
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             said
             but
             the
             horse
             in
             the
             Rear
             ran
             back
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             discouraging
             any
             supply
             to
             speed
             for
             their
             succour
             ;
             yet
             the
             Governour
             Titchburn
             in
             this
             confusion
             
             the
             more
             resolute
             ,
             alighted
             ,
             and
             led
             the
             Foot
             forwards
             to
             the
             Succour
             ,
             advanced
             the
             Shot
             to
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             placed
             the
             Pikes
             in
             the
             narrow
             passage
             of
             the
             Lane
             to
             open
             for
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             so
             soon
             made
             ready
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebells
             by
             this
             time
             had
             charged
             twice
             ,
             without
             doing
             hurt
             ,
             but
             the
             Aid
             being
             come
             up
             ,
             they
             charged
             them
             so
             full
             and
             effectual
             ,
             that
             without
             standing
             to
             the
             shock
             ,
             they
             fell
             back
             and
             fled
             ,
             chased
             a
             Mile
             and
             more
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Town
             Walls
             ,
             with
             loss
             of
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             of
             the
             English
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Dead
             were
             one
             priest
             ,
             and
             three
             Captains
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             near
             a
             Kin
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tyrone
             ,
             with
             pillage
             of
             some
             money
             ,
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             very
             useful
             to
             the
             Assailants
             .
          
           
             Such
             of
             them
             Prisoners
             were
             often
             ransomed
             ,
             and
             if
             returned
             ,
             were
             well
             fed
             by
             their
             Town-sisters
             ,
             and
             so
             fully
             supplied
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             ours
             from
             them
             had
             been
             crouded
             in
             Dungeons
             ,
             fed
             with
             Garbage
             ,
             and
             Offals
             ,
             Dogs
             meat
             ,
             without
             Salt
             or
             Fire
             ,
             with
             Cabbage-stalks
             ,
             or
             a
             Sheaf
             of
             Beans
             ,
             and
             being
             returned
             almost
             starved
             seldom
             recovered
             .
          
           
             Such
             of
             the
             Town
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             Papists
             were
             so
             poysoned
             by
             the
             Priests
             ,
             
             that
             they
             stole
             over
             the
             Walls
             at
             Mid-night
             by
             Dozens
             .
             But
             after
             their
             usual
             manner
             ,
             with
             affording
             us
             false
             Allarms
             ;
             The
             Enemy
             sent
             an
             extraordinary
             Embassage
             by
             a
             Frier
             ,
             one
             Father
             Darcy
             ,
             lately
             a
             Prior
             of
             the
             Dominicans
             in
             that
             Town
             ,
             his
             Companion
             was
             a
             Captain
             of
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             beating
             a
             parley
             ,
             was
             admitted
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             who
             received
             his
             Commission
             ,
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             General
             and
             Captains
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Army
             had
             sent
             Father
             Darcy
             with
             others
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Governour
             und
             Captains
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Drogheda
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             to
             give
             credit
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             Names
             ;
             desiring
             safe
             Conduct
             and
             Return
             under
             the
             Governours
             hand
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             enter
             ;
             But
             ere
             it
             could
             be
             considered
             ,
             the
             Frier
             upon
             the
             bare
             word
             of
             an
             Officer
             presents
             himself
             .
             By
             which
             he
             was
             told
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             yet
             being
             imputed
             to
             his
             inconsiderate
             Act
             ,
             not
             skilled
             in
             arms
             ,
             he
             had
             Audience
             .
             And
             his
             Arrand
             no
             less
             ,
             than
             the
             absolute
             surrender
             of
             the
             Town
             for
             his
             Majesties
             use
             and
             service
             ,
             assuring
             them
             beside
             of
             such
             Projects
             and
             Forces
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             as
             would
             confirm
             it
             impossible
             to
             be
             relieved
             .
          
           
             The
             Governour
             and
             Council
             told
             him
             of
             their
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             of
             such
             a
             Date
             ,
             to
             defend
             it
             against
             them
             ;
             but
             if
             theirs
             were
             of
             a
             later
             Date
             from
             his
             Majesty
             or
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             ,
             they
             would
             submit
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             were
             better
             able
             to
             keep
             the
             Town
             ,
             than
             the
             Countrey
             was
             to
             keep
             them
             .
             No
             such
             distress
             within
             ,
             to
             admit
             of
             so
             mean
             a
             thought
             :
             were
             it
             by
             Sword
             or
             Famine
             to
             endure
             the
             most
             extremity
             .
          
           
           
             And
             so
             having
             this
             ●nswer
             to
             his
             Arrand
             ,
             he
             took
             leave
             ;
             giving
             to
             the
             Governour
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Oath
             lately
             taken
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Pale
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             I
             
               A.
               B.
            
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             promise
             ,
             vow
             ,
             swear
             ,
             and
             protest
             ,
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             as
             far
             as
             I
             may
             ,
             with
             my
             life
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             estate
             ,
             the
             publick
             and
             free
             exercise
             of
             the
             true
             Catholick
             Roman
             Religion
             ,
             against
             all
             persons
             that
             shall
             oppose
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             I
             further
             swear
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             bear
             faith
             and
             true
             Allegeance
             to
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             King
             Charls
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             will
             defend
             him
             and
             them
             as
             far
             as
             I
             may
             ,
             with
             my
             life
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             estate
             ,
             against
             all
             such
             persons
             as
             shall
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             their
             royal
             Persons
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             Estates
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             endeavour
             to
             suppress
             their
             Royal
             Prerogatives
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             Act
             or
             Acts
             contrary
             to
             royal
             Government
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             power
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             lawfull
             Right
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             every
             person
             that
             makes
             that
             Vow
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Protestation
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             he
             shall
             do
             in
             the
             lawfull
             pursuance
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             my
             power
             as
             far
             as
             I
             may
             ,
             I
             will
             oppose
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             to
             condign
             punishment
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             life
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             and
             estate
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             either
             by
             force
             or
             practice
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             Plots
             ,
             Conspiracies
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             do
             ,
             or
             attempt
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             of
             any
             Article
             ,
             Clause
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             present
             Vow
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Protestation
             contained
             .
             So
             help
             me
             God.
             
          
           
             Upon
             this
             the
             Governour
             and
             Council
             thought
             fit
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             Protestation
             and
             Oath
             ,
             as
             followeth
             :
          
        
         
           
             The
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             we
             are
             beset
             with
             such
             who
             pretend
             their
             Attempts
             in
             taking
             of
             this
             Town
             to
             be
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             Majesties
             service
             (
             which
             notwithstanding
             is
             but
             a
             pretext
             to
             delude
             the
             vulgar
             )
             
             we
             the
             Governour
             and
             Captains
             ,
             for
             the
             further
             manifestation
             and
             approbation
             of
             our
             loyalty
             and
             faithfulness
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             whose
             immediate
             command
             we
             are
             charged
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             royal
             Title
             in
             it
             ,
             doth
             likewise
             hereby
             unanimously
             make
             this
             following
             Protestation
             and
             Oath
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Oath
             .
          
           
             To
             defend
             this
             Town
             against
             all
             outward
             and
             inward
             attempts
             whatsoever
             for
             his
             Majesties
             service
             .
          
           
             And
             discover
             any
             Plot
             ,
             Conspiracie
             ,
             or
             Combination
             ,
             which
             may
             or
             shall
             come
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             from
             without
             ,
             or
             within
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             any
             way
             intended
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             whole
             Town
             ,
             or
             Governours
             and
             Council
             .
          
           
           
             Nor
             consent
             that
             the
             Town
             shall
             be
             giv●n
             up
             upon
             any
             pretence
             or
             cause
             whatsoever
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Governour
             and
             Officers
             ,
             or
             without
             the
             special
             command
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             chief
             Governour
             or
             Governours
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             Master
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             after
             time
             allowed
             for
             consideration
             ,
             utterly
             refused
             this
             Oath
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             hazzard
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             fair
             Quarter
             :
             and
             two
             chief
             Officers
             papistical
             ,
             yet
             having
             taken
             the
             Oath
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             stealing
             over
             the
             Wall
             ,
             the
             one
             brake
             his
             Back
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             Neck
             ;
             and
             sundry
             others
             ,
             none
             escaped
             without
             Maims
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             growing
             hot
             ,
             
             yet
             th●
             weather
             cold
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             December
             ,
             friezing
             the
             River
             Boyn
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             a
             boy
             was
             taken
             very
             early
             upon
             the
             Ice
             ,
             and
             confessed
             that
             four
             Aldermens
             Wives
             sent
             him
             over
             to
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             with
             assurance
             that
             they
             might
             come
             over
             the
             Ice
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             service
             they
             had
             given
             him
             money
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             more
             ;
             and
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             Rebells
             Answer
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             expected
             Intelligence
             from
             the
             men
             ,
             whose
             judgments
             would
             more
             prevail
             :
             and
             fearing
             some
             Plot
             of
             the
             Governour
             ,
             they
             desired
             a
             better
             Token
             and
             Assurance
             .
          
           
             On
             New-years
             day
             very
             early
             ,
             four
             of
             the
             Town-companies
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             resolved
             to
             visit
             some
             Quarters
             Northward
             ,
             but
             the
             Gates
             so
             frozen
             hindered
             the
             opening
             ,
             onely
             Captain
             Martin
             with
             his
             Company
             getting
             over
             the
             Wall
             ,
             killed
             fifteen
             and
             a
             Centinel
             ,
             and
             returned
             ;
             had
             the
             other
             got
             out
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             made
             them
             up
             as
             many
             hundreds
             ,
             so
             secure
             were
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             ever
             flying
             any
             A●sault
             ,
             left
             that
             Village
             and
             another
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             A
             Week
             after
             ,
             three
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             eighty
             Horse
             passed
             out
             at
             Saint
             Iohn's
             Port
             ,
             killed
             an
             hundred
             ,
             and
             forced
             an
             hundred
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             drowned
             them
             :
             amongst
             them
             one
             
               Art
               Ro
               Mac
               Moghon
            
             a
             great
             Commander
             :
             they
             took
             fifty
             Arms
             ,
             Cows
             ,
             and
             other
             Booty
             ,
             burnt
             their
             Lodgings
             ,
             and
             pursued
             the
             Run-aways
             two
             Miles
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Man
             of
             the
             English
             lost
             ,
             and
             so
             retreated
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Town-victual
             was
             scarce
             ,
             
             confined
             to
             Herrings
             and
             Water
             ,
             without
             any
             Bread
             at
             all
             ;
             some
             Corn
             found
             stored
             up
             in
             Stacks
             was
             threshed
             and
             ground
             ,
             but
             by
             Querns
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             serve
             so
             many
             thousands
             ,
             Souldiers
             and
             Inhabitants
             :
             the
             milch
             Cows
             killed
             and
             divided
             :
             Coals
             grew
             scarce
             ,
             all
             firing
             of
             Wood
             whatsoever
             was
             spent
             :
             all
             Provision
             for
             Horse
             failed
             ;
             which
             made
             them
             droop
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             service
             ▪
             Sickness
             and
             Death
             raged
             every
             where
             ,
             Famine
             increased
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             eleventh
             of
             Ianuary
             that
             Relief
             came
             in
             a
             Pinnace
             ,
             
             a
             Frigot
             ,
             a
             Gabbard
             ,
             with
             two
             Shallops
             ,
             and
             another
             small
             Vessel
             ,
             all
             laden
             with
             Bisket
             and
             Munition
             ,
             of
             both
             extremely
             wanting
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             wonderfull
             showres
             of
             the
             Enemies
             shot
             from
             each
             side
             
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             Ordnance
             playing
             upon
             whole
             Companies
             ,
             which
             did
             execution
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             the
             English
             hurt
             ;
             yet
             the
             Enemy
             had
             sunk
             a
             Bark
             in
             the
             Channel
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Relief
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             into
             the
             Sea
             with
             the
             Frost
             ,
             and
             chained
             the
             Channel
             ,
             which
             succeeded
             not
             ,
             coming
             in
             one
             Tide
             up
             the
             River
             to
             the
             Key
             ,
             without
             casting
             Anchor
             ,
             seldom
             seen
             before
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             midst
             of
             the
             Towns
             jollity
             for
             this
             seasonable
             Blessing
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             took
             opportunity
             to
             make
             Invasion
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             nights
             mirth
             made
             the
             Souldiers
             drunk
             ,
             
             Watches
             and
             all
             ,
             invited
             by
             the
             false
             Brethren
             Aldermen
             to
             strong
             Ale
             freely
             ,
             the
             Friers
             drawing
             in
             the
             Centinels
             from
             their
             Guards
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             and
             securely
             asleep
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             at
             the
             early
             morning
             made
             a
             Breach
             in
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             were
             entered
             five
             hundred
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             an
             hour
             and
             more
             undescried
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             dark
             night
             ;
             their
             Watch-word
             was
             
               Klan
               Patrick
            
             ,
             Saint
             Patrick's
             Childe
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             shout
             (
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Key
             )
             was
             the
             first
             Allarm
             ,
             rather
             by
             them
             intended
             to
             rouse
             their
             secret
             Friends
             ,
             being
             almost
             assured
             of
             their
             Design
             .
             The
             Governour
             instantly
             ran
             out
             unarmed
             ,
             save
             with
             a
             Pistol
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             caused
             a
             Drum
             to
             beat
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Main
             Guard
             ,
             his
             own
             Company
             ,
             which
             his
             Ensign
             drew
             down
             to
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             and
             so
             met
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whose
             Pikes
             being
             shorter
             by
             a
             yard
             ,
             charged
             them
             home
             to
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             overturned
             a
             Drake
             .
             The
             Governour
             having
             gotten
             more
             strength
             came
             to
             the
             God-speed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             dark
             meets
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             to
             be
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             tongue
             was
             known
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             Rebell
             le
             ts
             fly
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             hurt
             a
             Souldier
             beside
             him
             ;
             all
             give
             fire
             so
             effectual
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             ran
             back
             :
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             was
             this
             instant
             come
             in
             with
             but
             fifteen
             Horse
             ,
             which
             served
             the
             turn
             ,
             to
             chase
             them
             up
             the
             Hill
             ;
             others
             were
             lost
             in
             by-lanes
             and
             streets
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             light
             were
             soon
             discovered
             ,
             and
             paid
             dear
             for
             sculking
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             slain
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             principal
             Officers
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             their
             work
             of
             Gallantry
             ,
             and
             promised
             succesfull
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             imagined
             what
             mistakes
             happened
             in
             the
             dark
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             for
             but
             by
             their
             flight
             it
             was
             not
             discerned
             where
             the
             Breach
             opened
             for
             th●ir
             entrance
             ,
             an
             obscure
             place
             in
             an
             Orchard
             ,
             directed
             thither
             no
             doubt
             ,
             by
             intelligence
             from
             the
             Town-traitours
             ;
             without
             the
             Town
             were
             thousands
             expecting
             the
             opening
             of
             some
             Port
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             promised
             ,
             which
             being
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             to
             catch
             them
             in
             ●oils
             ,
             the
             Town
             set
             up
             a
             Bag-piper
             of
             theirs
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             who
             merrily
             made
             them
             make
             more
             haste
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             were
             wone
             ▪
             and
             upon
             other
             Gates
             they
             waved
             their
             Bonnets
             ,
             as
             signs
             of
             mirth
             .
             It
             was
             some
             sport
             to
             see
             companies
             of
             straglers
             leaping
             Ditches
             for
             the
             nearer
             way
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             breath
             to
             get
             in
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             were
             buried
             and
             taken
             by
             Dozens
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             a
             Rope
             ,
             till
             the
             Prisons
             were
             glutted
             .
             Nor
             would
             they
             be
             enlightened
             with
             the
             truth
             ,
             till
             a
             Gun
             or
             two
             from
             the
             Mill
             Mount
             swept
             away
             thirty
             of
             them
             about
             the
             Walls
             .
          
           
           
             Winde
             and
             Weather
             inviting
             ,
             our
             Pinnace
             prepared
             for
             her
             Voyage
             to
             fetch
             more
             Provision
             ;
             many
             a
             shot
             she
             scaped
             ,
             but
             a
             Fisher-boat
             in
             the
             rear
             steered
             on
             ground
             ,
             and
             was
             taken
             ,
             with
             thirty
             pounds
             of
             Pouder
             ,
             
             two
             Slings
             ,
             and
             one
             Harquebush
             ,
             and
             fourteen
             Prisoners
             ,
             who
             were
             exchanged
             .
          
           
             The
             Pinnace
             also
             at
             an
             Ebb
             lay
             dry
             ,
             and
             was
             approached
             by
             an
             hundred
             men
             under
             shelter
             of
             Cart-loads
             of
             Furze
             ,
             ran
             under
             her
             very
             Stern
             ,
             with
             Pick-axes
             and
             Iron
             Crows
             ,
             began
             to
             bulge
             her
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             off
             by
             Captain
             Stutfield
             with
             Hand-granadoes
             ,
             killing
             many
             ,
             besides
             the
             execution
             of
             Musket
             and
             Cannon
             in
             their
             flight
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             threescore
             ;
             the
             P●nnace
             by
             lightning
             her
             Ballast
             ,
             and
             a
             change
             of
             Winde
             ,
             got
             off
             safe
             into
             the
             Pool
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             third
             day
             bid
             farewell
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             some
             hurt
             was
             done
             to
             the
             Lord
             Moor's
             Lands
             ,
             firing
             his
             Tenements
             .
             Many
             Drum
             Parlies
             followed
             ,
             with
             Letters
             ,
             some
             so
             transcendent
             beyond
             all
             sense
             ,
             others
             vaporous
             ,
             and
             vanished
             into
             non-sense
             .
          
           
             Two
             nights
             after
             there
             marched
             out
             fourty
             Musketiers
             under
             conduct
             of
             Lieutenant
             Greenham
             ,
             
             and
             twenty
             Horse
             commanded
             by
             Cornet
             Constable
             ,
             to
             fetch
             in
             some
             Stacks
             of
             Corn
             ,
             discovered
             by
             the
             Scouts
             ;
             these
             unexpectedly
             meet
             with
             five
             hundred
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             newly
             come
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             charge
             within
             half
             Musket-shot
             ,
             fought
             well
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             shortly
             shogged
             ,
             and
             were
             routed
             ;
             threescore
             with
             a
             Lieutenant
             and
             an
             Ensign
             were
             killed
             ,
             nine
             Prisoners
             and
             one
             Ensign
             ,
             several
             Serjeants
             ,
             and
             two
             Colours
             ,
             marching
             home
             with
             this
             Triumph
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             of
             quality
             was
             begirt
             with
             Saint
             Francis's
             Girdle
             ,
             as
             a
             Benediction
             for
             his
             Soul
             ,
             not
             for
             his
             Body
             ,
             for
             it
             scaped
             not
             the
             Bullet
             through
             the
             devoted
             Knots
             ,
             which
             was
             dyed
             from
             Grey
             to
             Bloud-red
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             days
             Sally
             had
             better
             success
             ,
             firing
             three
             Villages
             ,
             took
             some
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             English
             feasting
             them●elves
             with
             such
             countrey
             fare
             which
             their
             laden
             Backs
             could
             not
             bring
             home
             ,
             and
             new-cloathed
             with
             such
             Apparel
             as
             heretofore
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             their
             Fellows
             at
             Mellifont
             .
          
           
             February
             the
             fourteenth
             a
             fresh
             Encounter
             by
             Sally
             invited
             the
             hungry
             Souldier
             to
             fight
             ,
             for
             some
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             fell
             upon
             a
             Convoy
             of
             eighty
             Cows
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             Spoil
             without
             loss
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             extreme
             comfort
             of
             the
             hungry
             Souls
             within
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             thus
             fleshed
             ,
             another
             Sally
             of
             an
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             one
             Troop
             for
             Corn
             ,
             who
             met
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             from
             several
             parts
             ,
             but
             the
             English
             retired
             without
             loss
             through
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Body
             ,
             killed
             nine
             ,
             and
             returned
             ;
             onely
             some
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             poor
             stragling
             people
             ,
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             were
             seized
             ,
             barbarously
             and
             basely
             butchered
             ,
             not
             affording
             any
             Quarter
             to
             the
             weakest
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Rebells
             General
             
               O
               Neal
            
             was
             now
             returned
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             vvhither
             he
             marched
             vvith
             some
             Troops
             to
             fetch
             Artillery
             for
             Battery
             ,
             and
             fresh
             Supplies
             ,
             but
             failing
             of
             his
             Design
             ,
             he
             stole
             back
             in
             secret
             ,
             
             lodging
             unknovvn
             at
             Bewly
             ,
             tvvo
             M●les
             off
             ,
             from
             vvhence
             he
             sent
             his
             Message
             to
             the
             Lord
             Moor.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             had
             taken
             all
             the
             Towns
             of
             the
             North
             but
             two
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             That
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             was
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ,
             and
             now
             wondered
             that
             Drogheda
             durst
             ,
             or
             should
             be
             so
             singular
             ,
             as
             to
             stand
             out
             ,
             &
             to
             hope
             of
             deliverance
             from
             his
             hands
             .
             Yet
             caressing
             his
             Lordship
             with
             unfeigned
             affection
             ,
             and
             offers
             of
             Honours
             ,
             with
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             his
             Losses
             .
             If
             not
             to
             take
             warning
             ,
             before
             such
             a
             Day
             ,
             to
             prepare
             for
             his
             last
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             then
             take
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             deny
             him
             Q●arter
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             the
             Day
             intended
             ,
             
             even
             on
             Sunday
             morning
             ,
             Nevvs
             comes
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             tvvo
             Pinnaces
             ,
             six
             Gabbards
             ,
             three
             Frigots
             ,
             vvith
             a
             Shallop
             vvere
             safely
             arrived
             from
             Dublin
             vvithin
             the
             Bar
             ,
             laden
             vvith
             plentifull
             Relief
             for
             three
             Moneths
             ,
             and
             vvith
             a
             Prize
             also
             ,
             a
             Rebell
             Bark
             loaden
             vvith
             Herrings
             ,
             sailing
             to
             their
             Confederates
             .
             Nay
             ,
             see
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Relief
             ,
             the
             Rebells
             had
             sunk
             another
             Bark
             in
             the
             Channel
             ,
             vvhich
             the
             Winde
             and
             Tide
             drove
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             having
             al●o
             strongly
             chained
             together
             many
             Ship-masts
             with
             Timber
             ,
             bound
             up
             with
             a
             great
             Cable
             ,
             and
             supported
             by
             seven
             or
             eight
             great
             Boats
             cross
             the
             Channel
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             before
             the
             Relief
             burst
             in
             sunder
             of
             themselves
             ,
             with
             many
             the
             remarkable
             passages
             of
             Gods
             great
             mercy
             at
             that
             time
             .
             A
             Bag
             of
             Pouder
             fired
             in
             one
             Gabbard
             ,
             scorched
             the
             faces
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             without
             more
             hurt
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Enemy
             plaid
             their
             Shot
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             River
             ,
             not
             a
             man
             killed
             :
             and
             with
             this
             small
             Fleet
             the
             Town
             was
             strengthened
             ,
             also
             with
             four
             Companies
             of
             fresh
             men
             ,
             making
             up
             the
             Lord
             Moor's
             Regiment
             complete
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             Force
             of
             the
             Town
             was
             novv
             sixteen
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Horse
             vvell
             furnished
             ,
             to
             look
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             face
             .
          
           
             And
             their
             General
             
               O
               Neal
            
             that
             Sunday
             night
             making
             all
             the
             Force
             he
             could
             ,
             
             about
             evening
             applied
             his
             Scaling
             Ladders
             to
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             in
             special
             at
             one
             place
             ,
             near
             Saint
             Laurence
             Gate
             ,
             at
             a
             low
             private
             corner
             ,
             many
             Ladders
             were
             ●rought
             ,
             two
             of
             them
             presently
             fixed
             and
             mounted
             ,
             the
             Centinel
             missing
             Fire
             ,
             they
             advanced
             to
             the
             top
             ,
             where
             the
             Centinel
             knockt
             them
             down
             with
             the
             But
             end
             of
             his
             Musket
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             the
             Gunner
             ,
             who
             came
             conveniently
             to
             kill
             many
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             fly
             ,
             and
             leave
             thirteen
             Ladders
             behinde
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Dead
             they
             dragged
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             English
             not
             one
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             Relief
             came
             a
             Proclamation
             from
             the
             State
             against
             those
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             was
             published
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Prizes
             for
             their
             Heads
             
             was
             assured
             ,
             for
             Neal's
             a
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             Rely
             and
             others
             at
             eight
             hundred
             ,
             the
             rest
             at
             four
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             which
             set
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             a
             heat
             to
             be
             at
             work
             for
             a
             Prize
             .
          
           
             Then
             came
             several
             Messages
             and
             Letters
             from
             sundry
             Rebells
             of
             the
             North
             :
             
             one
             Packet
             to
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             ,
             transcribed
             under
             his
             Sisters
             hand
             the
             Lady
             Blany
             their
             Prisoner
             ,
             with
             their
             Children
             and
             Sisters
             :
             but
             no
             doubt
             of
             their
             inditing
             or
             correcting
             :
             the
             same
             was
             an
             offer
             either
             of
             all
             their
             Prisoners
             in
             Ulster
             for
             the
             Lord
             Macquire
             (
             now
             Prisoner
             at
             Dublin
             )
             or
             else
             the
             Lady
             Blany
             ,
             with
             her
             Children
             and
             Sisters
             ,
             and
             other
             Gentlemen
             in
             or
             near
             the
             Castle
             of
             Moughan
             ,
             for
             two
             other
             of
             their
             Prisoners
             at
             Dublin
             ;
             for
             the
             soliciting
             of
             which
             was
             inclosed
             the
             Lady
             Blanies
             Petition
             to
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             ,
             with
             other
             private
             Letters
             from
             her
             to
             sundry
             of
             her
             Friends
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             and
             her
             Kinsmen
             .
             All
             which
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             were
             to
             be
             returned
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             not
             omit
             the
             memories
             of
             some
             treacherous
             ,
             
             base
             cruelties
             to
             their
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             butchery
             of
             the
             Lord
             Calfield
             at
             Neal's
             own
             house
             ,
             to
             which
             as
             in
             favour
             he
             was
             removed
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             entered
             ,
             but
             was
             shot
             through
             the
             Back
             by
             a
             base
             Fellow
             .
          
           
             The
             sudden
             hanging
             of
             Master
             
               Richard
               Blany
            
             ,
             for
             not
             going
             to
             Mass.
             
          
           
             Another
             of
             note
             enforced
             by
             torture
             to
             hear
             Mass
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             their
             Sacrament
             ,
             being
             now
             (
             they
             said
             )
             well
             prepared
             for
             God
             ,
             bid
             him
             chuse
             his
             Engine
             ,
             an
             Halter
             or
             a
             Wieth
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             hanged
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             many
             more
             .
          
           
             Their
             drowning
             of
             five
             hundred
             English
             at
             
               Porta
               Down-bridg
            
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             stinck
             of
             the
             bodies
             is
             now
             c●lled
             Down-sink
             .
          
           
             Drowning
             others
             by
             hundreds
             ,
             poor
             ,
             miserable
             Women
             and
             Children
             .
          
           
             At
             Newry
             they
             shipped
             two
             hundred
             packt
             into
             a
             rotten
             Vessel
             pretending
             to
             send
             them
             to
             Drogheda
             ,
             and
             being
             on
             ship-board
             ;
             took
             away
             Sails
             and
             Rudder
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Sea
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             ;
             when
             the
             poor
             English
             had
             sweat
             in
             their
             Drudgery
             even
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             done
             their
             Labour
             in
             hope
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             for
             their
             Reward
             ,
             had
             all
             their
             throats
             cut
             :
             nay
             ,
             before
             their
             Death
             ,
             the
             Villains
             would
             wager
             which
             of
             their
             Companions
             could
             hack
             the
             deepest
             in
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             killed
             them
             with
             wondrous
             wounds
             ,
             for
             sport
             and
             recreation
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             weary
             the
             Reader
             to
             have
             Relations
             of
             thousands
             of
             such
             ,
             that
             no
             Heathen
             or
             Turkish
             stories
             can
             parallel
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pinnaces
             unloaden
             of
             their
             welcome
             Burthens
             ,
             
             are
             sent
             back
             again
             for
             more
             supply
             ,
             when
             the
             Town
             issued
             out
             with
             two
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Foot
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Horse
             ,
             South-wards
             to
             Beanbeck
             ,
             burnt
             that
             ,
             and
             marched
             on
             to
             Smiths-Town
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             five
             Companies
             ,
             who
             instantly
             fled
             ,
             and
             in
             pursuit
             were
             slain
             three
             hundred
             ,
             two
             Colours
             taken
             by
             Major
             Fortescue
             ,
             
             and
             Captain
             Briar
             and
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             Cows
             .
             The
             sight
             of
             thirty
             English
             Men
             and
             Women
             murdered
             in
             Ditches
             ,
             enraged
             these
             to
             revenge
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Encounter
             Sir
             
               Patrick
               Weyms
            
             commanded
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ormond's
             Troop
             ,
             and
             put
             Preston
             hard
             to
             it
             ,
             who
             left
             his
             Baggage
             ,
             good
             Booty
             ,
             and
             fled
             .
             Amongst
             his
             Cloaths
             in
             a
             Portmantue
             were
             three
             Letters
             ,
             whereby
             appeared
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             Germanston
             and
             Trimelston
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             were
             now
             discovered
             to
             be
             Traitours
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Moor
             and
             the
             Governour
             went
             out
             ,
             secured
             in
             much
             Corn
             by
             four
             Companies
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Burlace
            
             ,
             met
             with
             two
             Companies
             of
             Rebells
             ,
             against
             whom
             Captain
             Billingsley
             with
             eight
             Musketiers
             routed
             a
             Lieutenant
             ,
             with
             thirteen
             slain
             ,
             a
             Captain
             of
             Neal's
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             the
             rest
             escaped
             into
             Stanime
             ;
             the
             Castle
             of
             Calpe
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             four
             and
             twenty
             therein
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             Much
             Corn
             brought
             in
             daily
             ,
             some
             fresh
             Provisions
             also
             from
             Sea
             ,
             and
             good
             success
             in
             all
             the
             Sallies
             ,
             made
             the
             Besiegers
             finde
             themselves
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Moor
             would
             needs
             visit
             his
             own
             Rebell
             Tenants
             at
             Tallaghhallon
             ,
             protected
             by
             
               Callo
               Mac
               Brian
            
             ;
             he
             had
             but
             four
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             eighty
             Horse
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             were
             three
             for
             one
             ,
             whom
             Colonel
             Byron
             with
             the
             Foot
             attached
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             reply
             of
             the
             Rebells
             to
             three
             or
             four
             Ranks
             they
             fled
             ;
             four
             hundred
             men
             with
             seven
             Captains
             were
             slain
             ;
             
               Moyle
               Mac
               Moghan
            
             ,
             (
             his
             Head
             valued
             in
             the
             Proclamation
             beyond
             his
             merit
             )
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             stripping
             himself
             naked
             ,
             was
             taken
             among
             the
             Dead
             ,
             sculking
             ,
             perswading
             himself
             ,
             that
             his
             Life
             should
             secure
             the
             Lady
             Blany
             and
             her
             Children
             ;
             not
             one
             of
             the
             English
             slain
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             next
             day
             the
             Governour
             marched
             ,
             firing
             and
             pillaging
             round
             about
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             not
             appearing
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Rebell
             
               Generalissimo
               O
               Neal
            
             ,
             
             with
             all
             his
             Commanders
             were
             privately
             risen
             and
             gone
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Countrey
             to
             mercy
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             secret
             Conspiratours
             in
             Tredagh
             to
             answer
             for
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             now
             fled
             towards
             Dundalk
             ,
             and
             this
             Town
             now
             set
             open
             Gates
             and
             Ports
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Countrey
             to
             come
             in
             with
             abundance
             of
             Provision
             to
             the
             refreshed
             Souldiers
             ;
             the
             20.
             of
             March
             ending
             this
             year
             ,
             1641.
             with
             News
             of
             their
             new
             Markets
             ,
             Eggs
             fifteen
             a
             Penny
             ,
             Hens
             two
             Pence
             a
             piece
             ,
             a
             milch
             Cow
             five
             Shillings
             ,
             twelve
             pence
             a
             good
             Horse
             ,
             Wheat
             the
             finest
             of
             eight
             Shillings
             a
             Barrel
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Enemy
             marched
             and
             fled
             ,
             they
             cut
             throats
             of
             all
             English
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             at
             Aberdee
             ,
             and
             Slane
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Ormond
             (
             Lieutenant
             General
             )
             was
             marching
             to
             finde
             out
             an
             Enemy
             with
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             burning
             the
             County
             of
             Meath
             ,
             and
             so
             visited
             Drogheda
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             able
             to
             bid
             his
             Army
             welcome
             .
          
           
             Here
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             was
             called
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             ,
             the
             Governour
             Sir
             Tichburn
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Lucas
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Simon
               Harcourt
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               
               Ferrald
            
             ,
             with
             other
             Colonels
             and
             Captains
             ,
             resolved
             to
             pursue
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             Ormond
             was
             called
             back
             by
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             vvhich
             gave
             heart
             to
             the
             Rebells
             to
             gather
             again
             at
             Aberdee
             and
             Dundalk
             ,
             vvhither
             thousands
             resorted
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             Meath
             and
             Louth
             .
          
           
             To
             unkennel
             them
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             marches
             out
             vvith
             a
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             tvvo
             hundred
             Horse
             tovvards
             Aberdee
             ,
             about
             a
             Mile
             from
             thence
             the
             Enemy
             appears
             in
             tvvo
             Divisions
             of
             tvvelve
             hundred
             a
             piece
             ,
             betvveen
             vvhom
             and
             the
             Tovvn
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             gets
             ,
             and
             another
             party
             besides
             them
             and
             a
             Bog
             ,
             a
             Forlorn
             of
             an
             hundred
             scoured
             some
             Ditches
             ,
             stumbled
             on
             an
             Ambuscado
             ,
             beat
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             their
             Body
             ,
             vvho
             fled
             ,
             and
             four
             hundred
             slain
             ;
             but
             if
             my
             Intelligence
             and
             Authours
             tell
             truth
             here
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             the
             like
             Defeats
             ,
             not
             a
             man
             of
             the
             English
             slain
             ,
             sometimes
             for
             hundreds
             of
             the
             Rebells
             ;
             and
             here
             as
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             not
             one
             man
             lost
             ,
             onely
             an
             Horse-man
             shot
             in
             the
             Heel
             ,
             and
             an
             Horse
             in
             the
             Hoof.
             It
             may
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             Protestants
             are
             partial
             to
             themselves
             ;
             but
             in
             assurance
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             take
             this
             for
             truth
             ,
             the
             Rebells
             naturally
             traiterous
             to
             their
             Sovereigns
             ,
             treacherous
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             their
             falsity
             brings
             them
             to
             covvardice
             ,
             and
             fear
             makes
             them
             cruel
             vvhere
             they
             prevail
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             they
             go
             ,
             the
             English
             burning
             all
             about
             ,
             and
             marched
             tovvards
             Dundalk
             ,
             the
             Receptacle
             of
             Magazine
             ,
             and
             place
             of
             Protection
             for
             the
             County
             Provisions
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             assaulted
             the
             next
             Day
             ,
             fortified
             vvith
             double
             Walls
             ,
             double
             Ditches
             ,
             Marshes
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             on
             the
             other
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             all
             the
             poor
             Protestant
             Prisoners
             vvere
             clapped
             up
             close
             ,
             vvith
             an
             intent
             to
             have
             hanged
             them
             all
             ,
             if
             the
             Tovvn
             came
             to
             hazzard
             .
             The
             English
             approached
             about
             nine
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             their
             Ordnance
             planted
             upon
             a
             small
             Hill
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Gate
             ,
             vvhich
             vvere
             manned
             vvith
             five
             hundred
             men
             ;
             the
             Protestants
             Forlorn
             Hope
             of
             an
             hundred
             gave
             fire
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             vvere
             beaten
             avvay
             ,
             but
             came
             again
             ;
             a
             Division
             of
             three
             hundred
             commanded
             by
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Waiman
             began
             to
             pick-ax
             the
             Wall
             ,
             vvho
             fired
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             and
             entered
             the
             Breach
             ,
             the
             Horse
             follovving
             upon
             the
             Spur
             ,
             but
             made
             a
             Stand
             against
             three
             Brass
             Pieces
             maintained
             by
             five
             hundred
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Assailants
             retired
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             small
             Castle
             they
             slevv
             ten
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             three
             Officers
             ,
             and
             an
             Horse-man
             ;
             and
             here
             also
             was
             Ensign
             Fortescue
             ,
             eldest
             Son
             to
             Sir
             
               Faithfull
               Fortescue
            
             ,
             slain
             ,
             a
             hopefull
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Rank
             lost
             in
             any
             Fight
             .
             But
             it
             was
             no
             time
             to
             delay
             ,
             having
             won
             the
             out-Town
             ,
             then
             fired
             all
             the
             houses
             about
             that
             Castle
             ,
             carrying
             the
             smoak
             and
             fire
             to
             the
             very
             Tower
             and
             Castle
             ,
             and
             so
             undescried
             got
             under
             the
             Walls
             to
             the
             very
             Gate
             ,
             blew
             it
             open
             ,
             and
             those
             within
             choaked
             and
             fired
             ,
             leaped
             out
             at
             the
             Windows
             .
             A
             Serjeant
             with
             five
             men
             ,
             by
             promise
             of
             Pillage
             ,
             enter
             ,
             and
             were
             Masters
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             
             and
             thirty
             good
             Musketiers
             manned
             the
             Streets
             ,
             drew
             up
             Ordnance
             against
             the
             inner
             Gate
             ,
             and
             with
             ten
             Wool-packs
             ,
             (
             ready
             in
             the
             Castle
             )
             with
             which
             making
             a
             kinde
             Defence
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             fled
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Guns
             loaden
             .
          
           
             Their
             
               Generalissimo
               O
               Neal
            
             now
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             stole
             away
             with
             others
             over
             the
             River
             .
             Tichburn
             enters
             ,
             killing
             all
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             sends
             to
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             ,
             that
             the
             Town
             was
             deserted
             ,
             who
             entered
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             were
             Masters
             of
             all
             by
             seven
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             ;
             above
             an
             hundred
             slain
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Assailants
             but
             fourteen
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             this
             ,
             
               O
               Neal
            
             had
             fled
             to
             
               Bally
               Muscomilen
            
             ,
             a
             Castle
             of
             the
             Lord
             Moor's
             ,
             and
             in
             revenge
             burnt
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             Victory
             was
             the
             Break-neck
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             Northwards
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             Moor
             had
             Commission
             from
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             to
             be
             Governour
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             Captain
             Gibson
             commanding
             the
             Garrison
             at
             Bewby
             ,
             harrased
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             killed
             many
             Straglers
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             lay
             at
             the
             Protestants
             mercy
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             far
             we
             have
             proceeded
             in
             the
             intire
             story
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             for
             this
             year
             .
             But
             we
             must
             look
             back
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             they
             did
             here
             ,
             from
             the
             Kings
             return
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             November
             ,
             1641.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             returns
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             magnificently
             feasted
             by
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ;
             and
             he
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             caresses
             them
             with
             a
             Banquet
             ,
             and
             dubbed
             divers
             Aldermen
             into
             the
             honour
             of
             Knighthood
             ;
             but
             how
             well
             they
             deserved
             ,
             forthwith
             we
             shall
             finde
             their
             merit
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             convenes
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             of
             December
             tells
             them
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             That
             although
             he
             had
             staid
             longer
             than
             he
             expected
             ,
             
             (
             four
             Moneths
             )
             yet
             he
             kept
             his
             word
             in
             making
             so
             much
             haste
             back
             again
             ,
             as
             his
             Scotish
             affairs
             could
             any
             way
             permit
             .
             In
             which
             he
             hath
             had
             so
             good
             success
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             left
             that
             Nation
             a
             most
             peaceable
             and
             contented
             People
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             assured
             ,
             that
             his
             expectation
             is
             much
             deceived
             in
             the
             condition
             wherein
             he
             hoped
             to
             have
             business
             at
             his
             return
             ;
             for
             since
             that
             before
             his
             going
             he
             had
             settled
             the
             Liberties
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Laws
             their
             liberty
             ,
             he
             expected
             to
             have
             his
             People
             reaping
             the
             fruit
             by
             quietness
             .
             But
             he
             findes
             them
             distracted
             with
             Iealousies
             and
             Allarms
             of
             Designs
             and
             Plots
             .
             That
             Guards
             have
             been
             set
             to
             defend
             both
             Houses
             .
             He
             cannot
             doubt
             of
             his
             Subjects
             affections
             ,
             for
             he
             acknowledges
             the
             joyfull
             reception
             at
             his
             now
             entring
             into
             London
             .
             He
             bringing
             as
             perfect
             affections
             to
             his
             People
             as
             ever
             Prince
             did
             ,
             or
             as
             good
             Subjects
             can
             possibly
             desire
             :
             and
             is
             as
             far
             from
             repenting
             any
             good
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             this
             Session
             ,
             that
             he
             resolves
             to
             grant
             what
             else
             can
             be
             justly
             desired
             in
             point
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             or
             in
             maintenance
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             .
             Particularly
             he
             commends
             unto
             
             them
             the
             state
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             pr●parat●ons
             going
             on
             but
             slowly
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             two
             Lords
             are
             arrived
             from
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             come
             instruct●d
             from
             his
             Council
             there
             ,
             to
             a●sw●r
             that
             deman●
             which
             both
             Houses
             made
             by
             Petition
             ,
             that
             met
             him
             at
             B●rwick
             ;
             and
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             did
             send
             back
             (
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             )
             to
             his
             Scotish
             Council
             .
             Therefore
             desires
             the
             Houses
             to
             appoint
             a
             Committee
             t●
             end
             the
             business
             with
             these
             two
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Then
             because
             no
             Jealousie
             should
             a●ise
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             
             he
             settles
             his
             Command
             for
             obedience
             to
             the
             Laws
             ordained
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             Proclaimes
             the
             tenth
             of
             December
             ,
             That
             Divine
             service
             be
             performed
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             that
             obedience
             be
             given
             by
             all
             people
             to
             the
             same
             .
             And
             that
             all
             Ministers
             ,
             Ecclesiast●cal
             and
             Temporal
             do
             put
             the
             said
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             in
             due
             execution
             against
             all
             contemners
             and
             disturbers
             of
             Divine
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Persons
             Vicars
             or
             Curates
             introduce
             any
             Rite
             or
             Ceremony
             other
             then
             these
             established
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Land.
             
          
           
             
               And
               two
               daies
               after
               he
               publishes
               his
            
             Proclamation
             ,
             
             That
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             repair
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             or
             before
             the
             twelfth
             of
             Janu●ry
             next
             for
             continuance
             thereof
             &c.
             
             And
             being
             come
             He
             salutes
             them
             thus
             ;
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             December
             .
             Because
             th●y
             delaied
             the
             consideration
             of
             th●
             most
             i●portant
             business
             Ireland
             ,
             he
             reminds
             them
             that
             at
             his
             last
             presence
             ,
             He
             recommended
             to
             them
             the
             lamentable
             condition
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             the
             Protestants
             there
             .
             That
             he
             will
             not
             wast
             time
             to
             tell
             them
             the
             detestation
             he
             bears
             to
             Rebellion
             in
             General
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             in
             particular
             ,
             but
             knowing
             that
             Deeds
             and
             not
             Declarations
             must
             suppress
             this
             great
             insolencie
             ,
             therefore
             he
             offers
             his
             paines
             ,
             power
             and
             industry
             ,
             to
             contribute
             to
             this
             necessary
             work
             of
             reducing
             the
             Ir●sh
             to
             obedience
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             Bill
             for
             pressing
             of
             Souldiers
             lodged
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             come
             to
             him
             he
             promiseth
             to
             pass
             it
             .
             And
             because
             some
             had
             started
             the
             question
             into
             a
             dispute
             concerning
             the
             ●●unds
             of
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             herein
             ,
             He
             offers
             to
             avoide
             such
             d●bate
             that
             the
             Bill
             shall
             pass
             with
             a
             
               Salvo
               Jure
            
             both
             for
             King
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             concludes
             ;
             Conjuring
             them
             by
             all
             that
             is
             or
             can
             be
             dear
             to
             them
             or
             him
             ,
             to
             hasten
             with
             speed
             the
             business
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               No
               sooner
               said
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               they
               Petitioned
               Him
               with
               what
               they
               had
               in
               readiness
               for
               priviledge
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               being
               their
            
             Birth
             rights
             .
             
               Declaring
               with
               all
               duty
               and
               reverence
               ,
            
             That
             the
             King
             ought
             not
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             any
             matter
             in
             agitation
             and
             deba●e
             in
             either
             Houses
             ,
             〈◊〉
             by
             their
             Information
             ;
             Nor
             ought
             not
             to
             propound
             any
             Condition
             Provision
             or
             limitation
             to
             any
             Bill
             ,
             or
             Act
             in
             debate
             or
             preparation
             ,
             or
             to
             manifest
             or
             declare
             his
             consent
             or
             discent
             ,
             approbation
             or
             dislike
             befor●
             it
             be
             presented
             in
             course
             ;
             Nor
             ought
             to
             be
             displeased
             with
             any
             debate
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             being
             Iudges
             of
             their
             own
             errors
             and
             offences
             in
             debating
             matters
             depending
             .
             That
             these
             priviledges
             have
             been
             broken
             of
             late
             ,
             in
             
             the
             speech
             of
             his
             Majesty
             on
             Thursday
             last
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             December
             ,
             particularly
             in
             mentioning
             the
             Bill
             for
             Impress
             ;
             offering
             also
             a
             Provisional
             clause
             by
             a
             
               Salvo
               Jure
            
             before
             it
             was
             presented
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             they
             take
             notice
             of
             his
             Majesties
             displeasure
             against
             such
             as
             moved
             a
             question
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
             And
             they
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             names
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             reduced
             his
             Majesty
             to
             that
             Item
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             punished
             as
             they
             his
             great
             Council
             shall
             advise
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             seeing
             them
             setled
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             nothing
             till
             the
             Kings
             answer
             satisfactory
             to
             their
             Petition
             .
             He
             with
             some
             regret
             withdrawes
             to
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             hoping
             that
             his
             absence
             might
             take
             off
             the
             occasion
             of
             presenting
             him
             with
             such
             Exceptions
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             next
             day
             they
             apoint
             a
             Committee
             to
             follow
             him
             thither
             ,
             having
             had
             time
             enough
             in
             their
             recess
             and
             the
             Kings
             being
             in
             Scotland
             to
             form
             matter
             enough
             to
             perplex
             him
             ,
             for
             now
             they
             speak
             plain
             ,
             all
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             Government
             is
             out
             of
             tune
             ,
             which
             they
             Remonstrate
             as
             the
             
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdome
            
             ,
             which
             they
             accompany
             with
             a
             Petition
             ;
          
           
             But
             there
             fell
             out
             an
             Accident
             in
             Scotland
             whilst
             the
             King
             was
             there
             ,
             
             concerning
             the
             two
             Marquesses
             Hamilton
             and
             Arguile
             ,
             upon
             some
             information
             that
             their
             Persons
             were
             in
             danger
             ,
             they
             both
             withdrew
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             daies
             removed
             out
             of
             Edenburgh
             :
             the
             suggestions
             were
             examined
             in
             that
             Parliament
             where
             they
             had
             power
             enough
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             was
             apparent
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             the
             examinations
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             sent
             hither
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             England
             ,
             such
             strange
             glosses
             and
             interpretations
             were
             made
             upon
             that
             accident
             ,
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             honour
             ,
             as
             if
             at
             the
             same
             time
             there
             had
             been
             such
             a
             design
             to
             have
             been
             acted
             here
             as
             they
             had
             fancied
             there
             .
             And
             a
             suddain
             resolution
             was
             taken
             here
             ,
             first
             by
             the
             Committee
             during
             the
             recess
             ,
             after
             by
             the
             Houses
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             Guar●
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             London
             and
             Westminster
             and
             both
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             made
             some
             impression
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             best
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             they
             were
             newly
             freed
             from
             the
             fears
             of
             Two
             Armies
             ,
             to
             be
             now
             again
             awakened
             with
             the
             apprehension
             of
             dangers
             ,
             of
             which
             seeing
             no
             ground
             they
             were
             to
             expect
             no
             end
             .
          
           
             But
             matters
             thus
             stated
             and
             all
             possible
             cunning
             used
             by
             a
             faction
             ,
             
             and
             their
             Emissaries
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             (
             at
             this
             time
             when
             the
             clamour
             was
             raised
             of
             the
             unlawfulness
             that
             the
             Clergy
             should
             meddle
             in
             temporal
             affaires
             )
             were
             their
             chief
             Agents
             imployed
             to
             derive
             their
             seditious
             directions
             to
             the
             people
             .
             And
             were
             for
             a
             week
             together
             attending
             the
             doores
             of
             both
             Houses
             to
             be
             sent
             in
             their
             errands
             ,
             to
             inforce
             the
             most
             desperate
             feares
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             men
             that
             could
             be
             imagined
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             sure
             that
             the
             memory
             of
             former
             bitterness
             might
             not
             slacken
             :
             They
             therefore
             provide
             for
             the
             Kings
             Intertainment
             against
             his
             return
             to
             London
             a
             Remonstrance
             
               of
               the
               state
               of
               
               the
               Kingdome
            
             herein
             laying
             before
             the
             King
             all
             the
             mistakes
             ,
             all
             the
             misfortunes
             which
             had
             happened
             since
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             before
             to
             that
             houre
             forgetting
             the
             blessed
             condition
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             unhappy
             mixture
             )
             which
             all
             the
             Subjects
             had
             enjoyed
             by
             peace
             and
             plenty
             under
             this
             King
             to
             the
             envy
             of
             Christendome
             .
             Objecting
             to
             the
             King
             therein
             ,
             the
             actions
             of
             some
             ,
             nay
             the
             thoughts
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             reproaching
             him
             with
             things
             which
             he
             ,
             (
             after
             professes
             )
             never
             entred
             into
             his
             Imaginations
             ,
             not
             to
             his
             knowledge
             into
             the
             thoughts
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             therein
             reviling
             the
             King
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             complaining
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             (
             whose
             authority
             ,
             interest
             and
             priviledges
             was
             now
             as
             much
             slighted
             and
             despised
             as
             the
             King
             was
             after
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Lords
             fell
             towards
             themselves
             ,
             (
             in
             after
             successes
             )
             easily
             passing
             over
             those
             former
             singular
             Acts
             of
             grace
             passed
             by
             him
             (
             already
             )
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             else
             ascribing
             them
             to
             their
             own
             wisdoms
             in
             the
             procurement
             ,
             and
             conclude
             against
             a
             Malignant
             party
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             hope
             of
             setling
             the
             distractions
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             for
             want
             of
             a
             concurrence
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             into
             which
             number
             all
             these
             Lords
             were
             cast
             ,
             who
             presumed
             to
             dissent
             from
             any
             Propositions
             made
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
             But
             not
             to
             hold
             you
             in
             suspence
             ,
             the
             business
             was
             thus
          
           
             When
             this
             engine
             Remonstrance
             was
             prepared
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             the
             prime
             Leaders
             ,
             It
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             art
             imaginable
             to
             procure
             consent
             to
             have
             it
             passed
             there
             .
             And
             after
             the
             longest
             debate
             that
             hath
             been
             observed
             from
             three
             a
             clock
             afternoon
             till
             ten
             a
             clock
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             when
             many
             ▪
             through
             weakness
             and
             weariness
             left
             the
             House
             ,
             So
             that
             it
             looked
             (
             as
             it
             was
             sawcely
             said
             )
             
               like
               the
               verdict
               of
               a
               starved
               Iury
            
             and
             carried
             onely
             by
             eleven
             voyces
             .
             And
             shortly
             after
             that
             the
             King
             had
             been
             received
             with
             all
             possible
             expressions
             of
             loyal
             affection
             by
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             against
             which
             it
             was
             murmured
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             advancers
             of
             that
             duty
             discountenanced
             ,
             and
             their
             Loyalty
             envied
             at
             .
             And
             when
             it
             was
             publiquely
             said
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             (
             upon
             some
             dispute
             of
             a
             pretended
             breach
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             House
             )
             
               That
               their
               Discipline
               ought
               to
               be
               severe
               for
               the
               Enemy
               was
               now
               in
               view
               ,
            
             meaning
             the
             King
             returned
             ,
             then
             (
             I
             say
             )
             was
             the
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
             presented
             to
             his
             Majesty
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court.
            
             I
             could
             wish
             you
             had
             it
             at
             length
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             printed
             ,
             but
             this
             History
             growes
             big
             ,
             with
             necessary
             abreviations
             ,
             suppose
             these
             ,
             what
             the
             wit
             and
             malice
             of
             man
             could
             rake
             together
             to
             make
             a
             Sovereign
             suspected
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
             Their
             Petition
             thus
             in
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Most
               gracious
               Soveraign
               .
            
          
           
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             humble
             and
             faithful
             Subjects
             the
             Commoners
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             
             doe
             with
             joy
             acknowledge
             this
             favo●r
             of
             God
             for
             his
             safe
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             when
             the
             dangers
             and
             distempers
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             
             have
             caused
             them
             to
             desire
             his
             presence
             and
             authority
             to
             his
             Parliament
             for
             preventing
             of
             eminent
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             to
             his
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             fomented
             by
             a
             Malignant
             party
             for
             alteration
             of
             Religion
             and
             Government
             ,
             the
             increase
             of
             Popery
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             Iesuits
             and
             other
             Engineers
             and
             factors
             for
             Rome
             ,
             corrupting
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Privy
             Council
             .
             They
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             late
             Scotish
             war
             and
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             ,
             now
             for
             prevention
             they
             pray
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             concur
             with
             his
             Parliament
             ;
             deprive
             the
             Bishops
             of
             their
             Votes
             ;
             To
             take
             a
             way
             oppressions
             in
             Religion
             ,
             Church
             Government
             and
             Discipline
             ;
             To
             purge
             his
             Councils
             of
             such
             as
             are
             promotors
             of
             these
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             alienate
             any
             escheated
             Lands
             in
             Ireland
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             .
             And
             these
             being
             granted
             they
             will
             make
             him
             happy
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             their
             Remonstrance
             was
             annexed
             very
             particular
             and
             large
             ,
             which
             they
             draw
             down
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Kings
             Reign
             pretending
             to
             discover
             the
             Malignant
             party
             and
             their
             designs
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             miseries
             thereby
             to
             the
             State.
             And
             this
             they
             intitle
             
               A
               Remonstrance
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Die
                 Mercurii
                 December
                 15.
                 1641.
                 
              
            
          
           
             In
             brief
             to
             set
             it
             down
             from
             these
             Heads
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Root
             and
             the
             growth
             of
             these
             mischievous
             Designs
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             maturity
             and
             ripeness
             to
             which
             they
             have
             attained
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             effectual
             means
             which
             hath
             been
             used
             for
             the
             extirpations
             of
             these
             dangers
             ,
             evils
             ,
             and
             progress
             that
             hath
             been
             made
             therein
             by
             the
             Kings
             goodness
             and
             the
             wisdome
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             waies
             of
             obstruction
             and
             opposition
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Progress
             hath
             been
             interrupted
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             courses
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             removing
             those
             obstacles
             and
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             their
             dutiful
             and
             faithful
             intentions
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             of
             restoring
             ,
             and
             establishing
             their
             ancient
             honour
             ,
             greatness
             and
             security
             of
             this
             Crown
             and
             Nation
             .
             The
             Root
             of
             all
             this
             mischief
             they
             finde
             to
             be
             a
             Malignant
             and
             pernicious
             Design
             of
             subverting
             the
             fundamental
             Laws
             and
             Principles
             of
             Government
             upon
             which
             the
             Religion
             and
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             are
             firmly
             established
             .
             The
             Actors
             and
             Promoters
             hereof
             have
             been
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Iesuited
             Papists
             who
             hate
             the
             Laws
             as
             the
             Obstacles
             of
             that
             change
             and
             subversion
             of
             Religion
             which
             they
             so
             much
             long
             for
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Bishops
             and
             the
             corrupt
             part
             of
             the
             Clergy
             who
             cherish
             formalities
             and
             superstitions
             ,
             as
             the
             natural
             effects
             ,
             and
             more
             probable
             supports
             of
             their
             own
             Ecclesiastical
             Tyranny
             and
             usurpation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Such
             Councellors
             and
             Courtiers
             as
             for
             private
             ends
             have
             ingaged
             themselves
             to
             further
             the
             Interest
             of
             some
             foreign
             Princes
             or
             states
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King
             and
             State
             at
             home
             .
          
           
           
             And
             to
             make
             it
             more
             credible
             the
             Remonstrance
             moulds
             out
             some
             common
             Principles
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             pretend
             ●ll
             the
             Malignant
             Councels
             and
             actions
             were
             governed
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             branched
             in
             four
             particulars
             ,
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Malignant
             party
             maintained
             continual
             differences
             and
             discontents
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             people
             upon
             questions
             of
             Perogative
             and
             priviledge
             that
             so
             they
             might
             have
             
               (
               say
               they
            
             )
             the
             advantage
             of
             siding
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             notions
             of
             Men
             addicted
             to
             his
             service
             gain
             to
             themselves
             and
             their
             parties
             the
             places
             of
             greatest
             trust
             and
             power
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             They
             suppressed
             the
             purity
             and
             power
             of
             Religion
             and
             such
             as
             we
             asserted
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             ends
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             impediment
             to
             that
             charge
             which
             they
             thought
             to
             introduce
             .
          
           
             Then
             to
             conjoyn
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             which
             were
             most
             propitious
             to
             their
             own
             ends
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             those
             who
             went
             most
             opposite
             ,
             which
             consisted
             in
             many
             particular
             observations
             ;
             to
             cherish
             the
             Arminian
             part
             in
             those
             points
             wherein
             they
             agree
             with
             the
             Papists
             ,
             to
             multiply
             and
             enlarge
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Protestant
             and
             those
             which
             they
             call
             Puritans
             ,
             to
             introduce
             and
             countenance
             such
             opinions
             and
             Ceremonies
             as
             are
             fittest
             for
             accommodation
             with
             Popery
             ,
             to
             increase
             and
             maintain
             ignorance
             ,
             looseness
             and
             prophaness
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             if
             these
             three
             parties
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             Arminians
             and
             Libertin●s
             ,
             they
             might
             compose
             a
             body
             fit
             to
             act
             such
             Councels
             and
             resolutions
             as
             were
             most
             conduceable
             to
             their
             ends
             .
          
           
             And
             politickly
             ,
             they
             disaffected
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             slanders
             and
             false
             imputations
             and
             by
             putting
             him
             upon
             other
             waies
             of
             supply
             ,
             which
             in
             shew
             and
             appearance
             were
             fuller
             of
             advantage
             than
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             subsidies
             ,
             though
             in
             truth
             they
             brought
             more
             loss
             than
             gain
             ,
             both
             to
             King
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             have
             caused
             the
             distractions
             under
             which
             we
             suffer
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Remonstrance
             comes
             to
             particular
             charges
             against
             this
             Malignant
             party
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             two
             subsidies
             being
             given
             ,
             and
             no
             grievance
             relieved
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             loss
             of
             the
             Rochel
             fleete
             by
             our
             shipping
             ,
             delivered
             over
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             Town
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             diverting
             of
             his
             Majesties
             course
             of
             wars
             from
             the
             west
             Indies
             ,
             the
             onely
             facile
             way
             to
             prevail
             against
             the
             Spainard
             ,
             to
             an
             expenceful
             successless
             attempt
             upon
             Cales
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             precipitate
             breach
             with
             France
             ,
             taking
             their
             goods
             and
             ships
             without
             recompense
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             whose
             goods
             were
             confiscate
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             peace
             with
             Spain
             without
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             deserting
             the
             Palsgraves
             cause
             ,
             mannaged
             by
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             The
             charging
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             with
             billeted
             Souldiers
             ;
             with
             the
             Design
             of
             German
             Horse
             ,
             to
             enslave
             this
             Nation
             to
             Arbitrary
             Contributions
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             dissolving
             of
             the
             Parliament
             2
             Caroli
             ,
             and
             the
             exacting
             of
             the
             proportion
             of
             five
             Subsidies
             after
             the
             Parliament
             was
             dissolved
             ,
             by
             Commission
             of
             Loan
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             refused
             imprisoned
             ,
             some
             to
             Death
             ;
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             required
             by
             Privy
             Seals
             ,
             Excise
             ;
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             blasted
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Parliament
             dissolved
             4
             Caroli
             ,
             imprisoning
             some
             Members
             ,
             fining
             them
             and
             others
             ;
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Barington
            
             died
             in
             Prison
             ,
             whose
             bloud
             still
             cries
             for
             vengeance
             of
             those
             Ministers
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             publishing
             of
             false
             and
             scandalous
             Declarations
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
             And
             afterwards
             Injustice
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             Violence
             broke
             in
             .
             The
             enlargements
             of
             Forests
             ,
             contrary
             to
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ;
             Coat
             and
             Conduct
             Money
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             then
             the
             Remonstrance
             ravels
             into
             all
             the
             particular
             pretended
             Designs
             ,
             corrupt
             Councils
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             of
             what
             ever
             happened
             ,
             or
             usually
             doth
             happen
             in
             any
             Nation
             of
             Government
             ,
             even
             to
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Market
             ,
             and
             Commissions
             of
             Sewers
             ,
             Brass
             Farthings
             ,
             Projects
             ,
             Monopolies
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Then
             upon
             all
             the
             mis-actions
             of
             Courts
             of
             Iudicature
             ,
             Council-Table
             ,
             and
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             principally
             against
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Proceeding
             ,
             by
             all
             their
             subordinate
             Officers
             ,
             their
             Writings
             ,
             Preachings
             ,
             Opinions
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             Papists
             and
             Prote
             stants
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             Ceremony
             .
             And
             endeavouring
             to
             reduce
             Scotland
             thereto
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             was
             raised
             against
             them
             by
             Contribution
             of
             Clergy
             and
             Papists
             ;
             the
             Scots
             enforced
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             for
             their
             Defence
             ,
             but
             concluded
             in
             Pacification
             ,
             and
             throughout
             excusing
             the
             Scots
             ,
             palliating
             all
             their
             Insurrections
             ,
             as
             necessitated
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             malignant
             Councils
             and
             Counsellours
             ,
             calling
             them
             Scots
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             War
             
               Bellum
               Episcopale
            
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               to
               make
               a
               progress
               into
               Reformation
               ,
               the
               Remonstrance
               tells
               us
               ,
            
             what
             they
             have
             done
             by
             their
             care
             ,
             wisdoms
             ,
             and
             circumspection
             ,
             removed
             some
             Malignants
             ,
             suppressed
             Monopolies
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             Disorders
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             taking
             away
             High
             Commission
             and
             Star-Chamber
             Courts
             ,
             &c.
             
             Procuring
             Bills
             of
             Triennial
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             continuance
             of
             this
             ;
             which
             two
             Laws
             
               (
               they
               say
            
             )
             are
             more
             advantageous
             than
             all
             the
             other
             Statutes
             enforce
             .
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             what
             ere
             the
             King
             hath
             done
             amiss
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             sparing
             to
             publish
             it
             :
             what
             gracious
             favours
             he
             hath
             afforded
             by
             several
             Bills
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ascribe
             to
             their
             own
             wisdoms
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             the
             King
             and
             whole
             Kingdom
             more
             honour
             and
             happiness
             than
             ever
             was
             enjoyed
             by
             any
             his
             Predecessours
             .
          
           
           
             And
             this
             the
             Parliament
             instantly
             printed
             and
             published
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             desire
             ,
             though
             his
             Answer
             was
             speedy
             to
             the
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
             ,
             thus
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             That
             having
             received
             a
             long
             Petition
             consisting
             of
             many
             Desires
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             
             together
             with
             a
             Declaration
             of
             a
             very
             unusual
             nature
             ,
             being
             confident
             that
             their
             own
             reason
             and
             regard
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             express
             Intimation
             by
             his
             Controller
             to
             that
             purpose
             would
             have
             restrained
             them
             from
             publishing
             of
             it
             ,
             untill
             his
             convenient
             time
             of
             answer
             ;
             and
             tells
             them
             how
             sensible
             he
             is
             of
             this
             their
             disrespect
             .
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Preamble
               of
               the
               Petition
               ,
               he
               professes
               he
               understands
               not
               ,
            
             [
             of
             a
             wicked
             and
             malignant
             party
             ,
             admitted
             to
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             Imployment
             of
             Trust
             ;
             of
             endeavouring
             to
             sow
             amongst
             the
             People
             false
             Scandals
             to
             blemish
             and
             disgrace
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             ]
             
               All
               or
               any
               of
               which
               did
               he
               know
               of
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               as
               ready
               to
               punish
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               to
               complain
               .
            
          
           
             To
             their
             Petition
             ,
             the
             first
             part
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             and
             consisting
             of
             several
             Branches
             ;
             as
             for
             that
             of
             Popish
             Designs
             ▪
             he
             hath
             and
             will
             concur
             with
             all
             the
             just
             Desires
             of
             his
             People
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             way
             ,
             
               [
               To
               the
               depriving
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               their
               Votes
               in
               Parliament
               ]
            
             their
             Right
             is
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               [
               For
               the
               abridging
               of
               the
               inordinate
               power
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ]
            
             The
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             High
             Commission
             Court
             moderates
             that
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             continue
             Usurpations
             in
             their
             Iurisdictions
             ,
             he
             neither
             hath
             nor
             will
             protect
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             the
             clause
             of
             
               [
               Corruptions
               in
               Religion
               ,
               Church-government
               and
               Discipline
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             That
             for
             any
             Innovations
             he
             will
             willingly
             concur
             for
             the
             removal
             ,
             if
             any
             be
             ,
             by
             a
             National
             Synod
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             sorry
             to
             hear
             of
             such
             terms
             
               [
               Corruptions
            
             ]
             since
             he
             is
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             no
             Church
             can
             be
             found
             upon
             Earth
             professing
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             with
             more
             purity
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             than
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             doth
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             he
             will
             maintain
             ,
             not
             onely
             against
             all
             Invasions
             of
             Popery
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             the
             Irreverence
             of
             those
             many
             Schismaticks
             and
             Seperatists
             wherewith
             of
             late
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             this
             City
             abounds
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             second
             prayer
             of
             the
             Petition
             ,
             concerning
             
               [
               the
               Removal
               and
               choice
               of
               Counsellours
               ]
            
             that
             by
             these
             which
             he
             hath
             exposed
             to
             Trial
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             so
             near
             to
             him
             in
             place
             and
             affection
             ,
             whom
             he
             will
             not
             leave
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             particular
             charge
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             proof
             .
          
           
             That
             
               [
               for
               their
               choice
               of
               his
               Counsellours
               and
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ]
            
             that
             were
             to
             debar
             him
             the
             natural
             liberty
             which
             all
             Free-men
             have
             ,
             being
             besides
             the
             undoubted
             Right
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             to
             call
             to
             
             his
             Council
             whom
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             being
             carefull
             to
             elect
             persons
             of
             ability
             and
             integrity
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             third
             prayer
             concerning
             
               Ireland
               ,
               [
               Not
               to
               alienate
               the
               Forfeited
               Lands
               thereof
               ]
            
             he
             concurs
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             then
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             now
             seasonable
             to
             resolve
             before
             the
             Event
             of
             War
             be
             seen
             ,
             that
             he
             much
             doubts
             of
             ;
             but
             thanks
             them
             for
             their
             chearfull
             Ingagement
             for
             their
             suppression
             of
             that
             Rebellion
             upon
             which
             so
             many
             hazzards
             do
             depend
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             their
             Conclusion
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             apply
             themselves
             ,
             
               [
               for
               support
               of
               his
               royal
               Estate
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             he
             doubts
             not
             thereof
             ,
             from
             their
             Loyalties
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             will
             add
             his
             assistance
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             Declaration
             to
             all
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Although
             he
             doth
             not
             believe
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             intended
             by
             their
             Remonstrance
             to
             put
             him
             to
             any
             Apology
             for
             his
             past
             or
             present
             Actions
             ,
             
             yet
             since
             they
             have
             thought
             it
             so
             very
             necessary
             to
             publish
             the
             same
             ,
             he
             thinks
             it
             not
             below
             his
             Kingly
             Dignity
             to
             compose
             and
             settle
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             meanest
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             He
             shall
             in
             few
             words
             pass
             over
             the
             narrative
             part
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               Misfortunes
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               from
               the
               first
               entring
               to
               the
               Crown
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
            
             are
             remembred
             in
             so
             sensible
             expressions
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             other
             which
             
               acknowledgeth
               those
               many
               good
               Laws
               passed
               this
               Parliament
               .
            
             To
             which
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             hath
             not
             refused
             any
             Bill
             for
             redress
             of
             Grievances
             mentioned
             in
             their
             Remonstrance
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             not
             had
             a
             greater
             Motive
             thereto
             than
             his
             own
             Resolution
             to
             free
             his
             Subjects
             for
             the
             future
             .
             And
             possibly
             they
             may
             confess
             ;
             that
             they
             have
             enjoyed
             a
             greater
             measure
             of
             happiness
             these
             last
             sixteen
             years
             ,
             both
             in
             peace
             and
             plenty
             ,
             comparatively
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             those
             times
             which
             were
             justly
             accounted
             Fortunate
             .
          
           
             Their
             
               Fears
               and
               Jealousies
            
             ,
             he
             supposes
             may
             be
             either
             for
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             their
             civil
             Interests
             ;
             the
             Fears
             for
             Religion
             ,
             to
             be
             invaded
             by
             the
             Romish
             party
             ,
             by
             any
             favour
             or
             inclination
             to
             them
             ;
             he
             professes
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             hath
             been
             bred
             up
             and
             practised
             the
             Religion
             now
             here
             established
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             believes
             ,
             he
             can
             maintain
             the
             same
             by
             unanswerable
             Reasons
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             ready
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             to
             seal
             with
             his
             bloud
             .
             Having
             always
             been
             as
             much
             to
             the
             evidence
             of
             his
             care
             and
             duty
             herein
             as
             he
             could
             tell
             possibly
             how
             to
             express
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             matters
             indifferent
             ,
             
               in
               reference
               to
               tender
               consciences
            
             ,
             he
             will
             comply
             with
             the
             advice
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             pursued
             with
             temper
             and
             submission
             ,
             not
             with
             bold
             licence
             of
             scandalous
             Pamphlets
             ,
             and
             seditious
             Sermons
             against
             him
             and
             his
             Government
             ,
             a
             fit
             Prologue
             to
             Confusion
             ,
             upon
             the
             very
             profession
             of
             this
             Religion
             in
             England
             .
          
           
           
             Concerning
             the
             
               civil
               Liberties
               and
               Interests
               of
               Subjects
               .
            
             His
             Princely
             care
             of
             the
             Subjects
             this
             Parliament
             in
             passing
             Laws
             so
             large
             and
             ample
             ,
             that
             many
             sober
             men
             can
             wish
             for
             no
             better
             .
          
           
             He
             understood
             well
             the
             
               Right
               and
               pretences
               of
               Right
            
             ,
             which
             he
             parted
             from
             in
             the
             Bill
             Triennial
             ,
             for
             continuance
             also
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             Bill
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             taking
             away
             High
             Commission
             and
             Star
             Chamber
             Courts
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             Doubts
             secured
             by
             the
             Triennial
             Parliament
             :
             but
             he
             had
             rather
             his
             grace
             and
             favours
             might
             be
             valued
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             than
             in
             any
             mention
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             If
             these
             Resolutions
             be
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             present
             Councils
             (
             as
             he
             takes
             God
             to
             witness
             they
             are
             )
             no
             ill
             Design
             can
             follow
             ,
             why
             should
             he
             and
             they
             suffer
             under
             Misunderstandings
             .
             If
             he
             hath
             or
             shall
             be
             mistaken
             in
             his
             Election
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             particular
             shall
             be
             no
             sooner
             discovered
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             he
             will
             leave
             them
             to
             justice
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             any
             shall
             under
             colour
             of
             this
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             lessen
             his
             Reputation
             and
             Interest
             ,
             and
             to
             weaken
             his
             lawfull
             power
             and
             Authority
             with
             his
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             loosen
             the
             Bonds
             of
             Governments
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             Disorder
             and
             Confusion
             break
             in
             upon
             us
             ,
             he
             doubts
             not
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             his
             due
             time
             will
             discover
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             his
             Intentions
             be
             thus
             clear
             ,
             and
             his
             part
             to
             be
             fully
             performed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             peoples
             quiet
             depends
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             will
             observe
             the
             Laws
             himself
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             maintain
             them
             against
             any
             opposition
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             hazzard
             of
             his
             own
             being
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             hopes
             ,
             not
             onely
             their
             Loyalty
             and
             good
             affection
             will
             concur
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             preserving
             a
             good
             understanding
             between
             him
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             but
             at
             this
             time
             the
             bleeding
             condition
             of
             Ireland
             will
             invite
             them
             to
             unity
             for
             Relief
             of
             that
             unhappy
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             hath
             lately
             offered
             to
             raise
             ten
             thousand
             English
             Voluntiers
             for
             that
             Service
             ,
             though
             it
             hath
             been
             most
             falsly
             whispered
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             alacrity
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             acknowledges
             a
             high
             crime
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             guilty
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             conjures
             all
             his
             good
             Subjects
             (
             of
             what
             degree
             soever
             )
             by
             the
             Bonds
             of
             Love
             ,
             Duty
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             remove
             all
             Doubts
             and
             Fears
             ,
             and
             then
             (
             if
             the
             sins
             of
             this
             Nation
             have
             not
             prepared
             an
             inevitable
             Iudgment
             for
             us
             all
             )
             God
             will
             yet
             make
             him
             a
             glorious
             King
             over
             a
             free
             and
             happy
             People
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             time
             ,
             
             the
             loose
             people
             of
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Mechanick
             sort
             of
             Prentices
             were
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Ministers
             &
             Lecturers
             and
             other
             incendiaries
             in
             tumultary
             manner
             to
             come
             down
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             at
             Whitehal
             to
             be
             insolent
             in
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             Major
             to
             call
             a
             common
             Council
             to
             receave
             his
             Majesties
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             brought
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Duchy
             .
             To
             signifie
             to
             them
             the
             late
             riotous
             assembly
             of
             people
             about
             his
             Palaces
             of
             Whitehal
             and
             
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             commands
             their
             care
             to
             prevent
             the
             like
             ,
             especially
             these
             ensuing
             holidaies
             ,
             or
             that
             by
             the
             late
             loyal
             affections
             of
             the
             City
             to
             him
             he
             cannot
             understand
             it
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             share
             therein
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             unruly
             people
             of
             the
             suburbs
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             confident
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             so
             he
             bids
             them
             be
             assured
             of
             his
             care
             and
             protection
             not
             to
             be
             disturbed
             by
             jealousies
             and
             fears
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             a
             double
             watch
             and
             guard
             kept
             the
             rabble
             in
             some
             Order
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             Houses
             kept
             Christmas
             at
             Westminster
             having
             much
             business
             and
             doing
             very
             little
             to
             the
             Kings
             desires
             .
             
             He
             again
             sends
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlaine
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             of
             December
             .
             That
             being
             sensible
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             succours
             so
             slow
             ,
             he
             will
             as
             he
             hath
             offered
             ,
             raise
             10000.
             
             Voluntiers
             if
             the
             Commons
             will
             undertake
             to
             pay
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             express
             his
             detestation
             of
             that
             Rebellio●
             and
             the
             care
             that
             he
             hath
             of
             suppressing
             their
             Insolencies
             ,
             He
             publishes
             this
             Manifesto
             the
             first
             of
             Ianuary
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               By
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             Whereas
             divers
             lewd
             and
             wicked
             persons
             have
             of
             late
             risen
             in
             Rebellion
             in
             our
             Kingdome
             of
             Ireland
             in
             surprizing
             our
             Forts
             ,
             
             Garisons
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Munition
             ,
             disposessed
             many
             good
             subjects
             of
             the
             British
             Nations
             and
             Protestants
             ,
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             Massacred
             multitudes
             of
             them
             ,
             &c.
             we
             do
             therefore
             declare
             our
             just
             indignation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             denounce
             them
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             Traitors
             with
             all
             such
             as
             adhere
             and
             abet
             them
             ,
             Commanding
             them
             immediately
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Having
             authorized
             his
             Iustices
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Governour
             ,
             Governours
             ,
             General
             or
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             his
             Army
             there
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             them
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             countenanced
             and
             supported
             by
             him
             and
             his
             powerful
             succours
             assisted
             by
             his
             good
             subjects
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             this
             his
             royal
             pleasure
             he
             commands
             his
             Iustices
             and
             other
             his
             Officers
             ,
             there
             to
             proclaim
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             intelligence
             of
             some
             high
             misdemeanours
             of
             su●dry
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             
             and
             setting
             a
             narrow
             watch
             and
             spies
             upon
             their
             private
             meetings
             ,
             found
             that
             a
             Junto
             of
             them
             had
             designed
             a
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             countenanced
             these
             late
             Tumults
             from
             the
             City
             .
             He
             commanded
             Sir
             
               William
               Killegrew
            
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Fleming
            
             by
             warrant
             to
             repair
             unto
             the
             Lodgings
             of
             several
             persons
             ,
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             to
             seale
             up
             their
             Trunks
             Studies
             and
             Chambers
             ;
             by
             name
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Kimbolton
               ,
               Iohn
               Pym
               ,
               Iohn
               Hambden
               ,
               Denzil
               Hollis
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Hasserig
            
             and
             
               William
               Strode
            
             ,
             but
             whether
             that
             they
             had
             timely
             notice
             ,
             their
             persons
             were
             not
             to
             be
             met
             with
             ,
             but
             their
             
             Truncks
             and
             papers
             were
             seized
             ,
             and
             whilst
             a
             doing
             the
             House
             hears
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             instantly
             vote
             .
             
               Die
               Lunae
               Ianuary
            
             3.
             1641.
             
          
           
             That
             if
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             Lodgings
             of
             any
             Member
             of
             this
             House
             ,
             and
             then
             offer
             to
             seale
             the
             Truncks
             doores
             or
             papers
             of
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             seize
             upon
             their
             persons
             ,
             such
             Members
             shall
             require
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Constable
             ,
             to
             keep
             such
             persons
             in
             safe
             custody
             ,
             till
             This
             House
             do
             give
             further
             Order
             .
             And
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             shall
             offer
             to
             arrest
             or
             detain
             the
             person
             of
             any
             Member
             without
             first
             acquainting
             this
             House
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             lawful
             for
             such
             Member
             ,
             or
             any
             person
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             or
             their
             guard
             of
             defence
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             resistance
             according
             to
             the
             Protestation
             taken
             to
             defend
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             hastens
             Articles
             of
             High
             Treason
             and
             other
             misdemeanours
             against
             those
             five
             Members
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             they
             have
             trayterously
             indeavoured
             to
             subvert
             the
             fundamental
             Laws
             and
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             and
             deprive
             the
             King
             of
             his
             legal
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             on
             Subjects
             an
             Arbitrary
             and
             tyrannical
             power
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             they
             have
             endeavoured
             by
             many
             foul
             Aspersions
             upon
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Government
             ,
             to
             alienate
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             Majesty
             odious
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             they
             have
             indeavoured
             to
             draw
             his
             Majesties
             late
             Army
             to
             disobedience
             to
             his
             Majesties
             command
             ,
             and
             to
             side
             with
             them
             in
             their
             trayterous
             designes
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             they
             have
             trayterously
             invited
             and
             encouraged
             a
             foreign
             power
             to
             invade
             his
             Majesties
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             they
             have
             trayterously
             indeavoured
             to
             subvert
             the
             very
             rights
             and
             being
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             for
             the
             compleating
             of
             their
             trayterous
             design
             they
             have
             endeavoured
             as
             far
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             ,
             by
             force
             and
             terrour
             to
             compel
             the
             Parliament
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             in
             their
             trayterous
             designs
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             have
             actually
             raised
             and
             countenanced
             Tumults
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             they
             have
             trayterously
             conspired
             to
             levy
             ,
             and
             actually
             have
             levyed
             war
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             being
             told
             of
             the
             vote
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
             against
             the
             seizure
             or
             arrest
             of
             their
             persons
             by
             any
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             he
             the
             next
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             repaires
             to
             the
             house
             himself
             ,
             with
             his
             guard
             of
             Pensioners
             and
             such
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             at
             hand
             ,
             intending
             to
             seize
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             five
             Members
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             .
             The
             door
             no
             sooner
             opened
             at
             his
             hasty
             knock
             ,
             but
             he
             enters
             ,
             commanding
             his
             guard
             to
             attend
             without
             .
             This
             suddain
             assult
             upon
             the
             House
             amazed
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             but
             the
             five
             Members
             having
             timely
             warning
             ,
             were
             fled
             into
             London
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Speaker
             arises
             with
             all
             humility
             whilst
             the
             King
             views
             the
             House
             round
             ,
             and
             then
             sits
             down
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             the
             fourth
             of
             Ianuary
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Gentlemen
               .
            
          
           
             I
             am
             sorry
             for
             this
             occasion
             for
             coming
             unto
             you
             ;
             Yesterday
             I
             sent
             a
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             upon
             a
             very
             important
             occasion
             to
             apprehend
             some
             that
             upon
             my
             command
             were
             accused
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             did
             expect
             obedience
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             message
             .
             And
             I
             must
             declare
             unto
             you
             here
             ,
          
           
             That
             albeit
             that
             no
             King
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             England
             ,
             shall
             be
             more
             careful
             of
             the
             Priviledges
             ,
             to
             maintain
             them
             to
             the
             uttermost
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             than
             I
             shall
             bee
             ;
             Yet
             you
             must
             know
             that
             in
             cases
             of
             Treason
             no
             person
             hath
             a
             priviledge
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             am
             come
             to
             know
             if
             any
             of
             those
             persons
             that
             I
             have
             accused
             (
             for
             no
             slight
             crime
             but
             for
             Treason
             )
             are
             here
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             expect
             that
             this
             House
             can
             be
             in
             the
             right
             way
             that
             I
             do
             heartily
             wish
             it
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             I
             am
             come
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             have
             them
             wheresoever
             I
             find
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             and
             with
             that
             he
             casts
             his
             eye
             again
             round
             about
             .
             )
          
           
             Well
             sithence
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             I
             see
             all
             the
             birds
             are
             flowen
             ,
             I
             do
             expect
             from
             you
             that
             you
             shall
             send
             them
             to
             me
             ,
             assoon
             as
             they
             return
             hither
             ;
             But
             I
             assure
             you
             in
             the
             word
             of
             a
             King
             I
             never
             did
             intend
             any
             force
             ,
             but
             shall
             prosecute
             against
             them
             in
             a
             legal
             and
             faire
             way
             ,
             for
             I
             never
             meant
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             sithence
             I
             see
             I
             cannot
             do
             what
             I
             came
             for
             ,
             I
             thinke
             this
             no
             unfit
             occasion
             to
             repeat
             what
             I
             have
             said
             formerly
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             I
             have
             don
             in
             favour
             and
             to
             the
             good
             of
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             I
             do
             mean
             to
             maintain
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             trouble
             you
             no
             more
             but
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             expect
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             come
             to
             the
             House
             you
             will
             send
             them
             to
             me
             ,
             otherwise
             I
             must
             take
             my
             own
             course
             to
             find
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             no
             sooner
             gon
             out
             ,
             but
             the
             House
             was
             in
             an
             uproar
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             might
             hear
             them
             ,
             
               Priviledge
               ,
               Priviledge
            
             ,
             never
             such
             an
             unparelled
             action
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             all
             freedom
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             accusation
             of
             their
             Members
             former
             ransacking
             and
             searching
             of
             their
             studies
             and
             papers
             ,
             and
             intentionally
             their
             persons
             ,
             but
             now
             in
             an
             hostile
             way
             for
             the
             King
             to
             threaten
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             they
             resolve
             and
             the
             next
             day
             vote
             this
             solemn
             Ordinance
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Die
                 Mercurii
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 Ianuary
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Whereas
             his
             Majesty
             in
             his
             royal
             person
             yesterday
             did
             come
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             
             attended
             with
             a
             great
             Multitude
             of
             Men
             armed
             in
             warlike
             manner
             ,
             with
             Halberts
             ,
             Swords
             ,
             and
             Pistols
             ,
             who
             came
             up
             to
             the
             very
             Door
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             placed
             themselves
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             and
             passages
             near
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             terrour
             and
             disturbance
             of
             
             the
             Members
             thereof
             then
             sitting
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             Duty
             in
             a
             peaceable
             and
             orderly
             manner
             ,
             treating
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             And
             his
             Majesty
             having
             placed
             himself
             in
             the
             Speakers
             Chair
             ,
             did
             demand
             the
             persons
             of
             divers
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             to
             be
             delivered
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             this
             Day
             declared
             ,
             &c.
             that
             the
             same
             is
             the
             high
             Breach
             of
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             inconsistent
             to
             the
             liberty
             and
             freedom
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             this
             House
             doth
             conceive
             ,
             they
             cannot
             with
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             or
             the
             indemnity
             of
             the
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             sit
             here
             any
             longer
             without
             a
             full
             vindication
             of
             so
             high
             a
             Breach
             ,
             and
             a
             sufficient
             Guard
             ,
             wherein
             they
             may
             confide
             ;
             for
             which
             both
             Houses
             joyntly
             ,
             and
             this
             House
             by
             it self
             ,
             have
             been
             humble
             Suiters
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             cannot
             as
             yet
             obtain
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             this
             House
             being
             very
             sensible
             of
             the
             greatest
             trust
             reposed
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             manifold
             Distractions
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             lamentable
             and
             distracted
             condition
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             doth
             order
             that
             this
             House
             shall
             be
             adjourned
             untill
             Tuesday
             next
             at
             one
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Committee
             be
             named
             by
             this
             House
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             will
             come
             shall
             have
             Voices
             ,
             which
             shall
             sit
             in
             the
             Guild-hall
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             to
             morrow
             morning
             at
             nine
             of
             the
             clock
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             power
             to
             consider
             and
             resolve
             of
             all
             things
             that
             may
             concern
             the
             good
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             particularly
             how
             our
             Privileges
             may
             be
             vindicated
             ,
             and
             our
             persons
             secured
             ;
             and
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             shall
             have
             power
             to
             consult
             and
             advise
             with
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             touching
             the
             premises
             ;
             and
             shall
             have
             power
             to
             send
             for
             parties
             ,
             witnesses
             ,
             papers
             and
             Records
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             further
             ordered
             ,
             that
             the
             Committees
             for
             the
             Irish
             affairs
             shall
             meet
             at
             the
             Guild-hall
             aforesaid
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             and
             consult
             and
             do
             touching
             the
             affairs
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             power
             formerly
             given
             them
             by
             this
             House
             .
             And
             both
             the
             said
             Committees
             shall
             report
             the
             results
             of
             their
             consideration
             and
             resolution
             to
             this
             House
             .
          
           
             Nor
             would
             this
             Preparation
             towards
             their
             Vindication
             serve
             their
             turn
             ,
             unless
             they
             do
             publish
             to
             the
             World
             the
             late
             high
             Contempt
             against
             their
             House
             and
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             the
             Vindication
             also
             of
             divers
             Members
             thereof
             in
             this
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             we
             declare
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             person
             shall
             arrest
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             Member
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             any
             Warrant
             from
             the
             King
             onely
             ,
             is
             guilty
             of
             the
             Breach
             of
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             by
             several
             Examinations
             taken
             the
             seventh
             of
             this
             instant
             January
             ,
             before
             the
             Committee
             in
             London
             ,
             it
             did
             appear
             that
             many
             Souldiers
             and
             Papists
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             five
             hundred
             ,
             armed
             ,
             came
             
             with
             his
             Majesty
             on
             Tuesday
             last
             the
             fourth
             of
             this
             present
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             We
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             traiterous
             Design
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             they
             the
             said
             Members
             did
             with
             approbation
             of
             the
             House
             absent
             themselves
             ,
             since
             which
             time
             a
             printed
             Paper
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Proclamation
             dated
             the
             sixth
             of
             this
             instant
             issued
             out
             for
             their
             apprehending
             and
             Imprisonment
             ,
          
           
             We
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Paper
             is
             false
             ,
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             illegal
             ;
             and
             that
             notwithstanding
             they
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             attend
             the
             service
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             the
             publishing
             of
             several
             Articles
             of
             High
             Treason
             against
             them
             was
             a
             high
             Breach
             of
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             Scandal
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             Dishonour
             to
             the
             said
             Members
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             sufficiently
             vindicated
             ,
             unless
             his
             Majesty
             discover
             the
             Names
             of
             such
             persons
             who
             advised
             him
             thereto
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             condign
             punishment
             .
          
           
             This
             House
             declaring
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             persons
             ,
             &c.
             are
             declared
             publick
             Enemies
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             During
             these
             passages
             a
             tumultuous
             Number
             of
             common
             persons
             came
             to
             Westminster
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             
             offering
             violence
             upon
             the
             persons
             of
             sundry
             Bishops
             going
             and
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             which
             extremely
             deterred
             them
             from
             their
             future
             attendance
             there
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             petition
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             protest
             .
          
           
             That
             whereas
             the
             P●titioners
             were
             called
             up
             by
             Writ
             to
             attend
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             clear
             and
             indubitable
             Right
             to
             vote
             in
             Bills
             and
             other
             matters
             debated
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             protected
             .
          
           
             They
             protest
             before
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             most
             willing
             to
             do
             their
             Duties
             there
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             abominate
             all
             Actions
             or
             Opinions
             tending
             to
             Popery
             ,
             all
             Propensions
             or
             Inclinations
             to
             any
             Malignant
             party
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             partie
             ,
             to
             which
             their
             Consciences
             s●all
             not
             move
             them
             to
             adhere
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             have
             been
             many
             times
             menaced
             ,
             affronted
             and
             assaulted
             by
             Multitudes
             of
             people
             in
             their
             coming
             to
             do
             their
             service
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             lastly
             chased
             away
             ,
             in
             danger
             of
             their
             Lives
             without
             any
             redress
             of
             their
             Complaints
             to
             both
             Houses
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             They
             do
             therefore
             in
             all
             Duty
             and
             Humility
             protest
             before
             your
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Peers
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             against
             all
             Laws
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             Votes
             ,
             Resolutions
             and
             Determinations
             ,
             as
             in
             themselves
             null
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             absence
             since
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             of
             December
             ,
             have
             already
             passed
             ,
             as
             likewise
             against
             such
             as
             shall
             hereafter
             pass
             in
             that
             most
             honourable
             House
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             this
             their
             forced
             and
             violent
             
             absence
             ,
             &c.
             and
             humbly
             beseech
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             Clerk
             of
             that
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             to
             enter
             this
             their
             Petition
             and
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             
               Signed
               John
               Ebor.
               Thomas
               Duresm
               .
               Robert
               Covent
               .
               &
               Lich.
               Jos
               :
               Norwich
               .
               John
               Asaphan
               .
               Gul.
               Ba.
               &
               Wells
               .
               Geo
               :
               Hereford
               .
               Rob
               :
               Oxon.
               Mat
               :
               Ely.
               Godfr
               .
               Glou●
               .
               Jo
               :
               Peterburgh
               .
               Mar
               :
               Landaff
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             This
             fell
             out
             as
             many
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             a
             leading
             case
             to
             their
             confusion
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Lords
             on
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             December
             desire
             a
             Conference
             ,
             touching
             matters
             of
             high
             and
             dangerous
             consequence
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             told
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             Petition
             and
             Protestation
             of
             the
             twelve
             Bishops
             is
             extending
             to
             the
             deep
             entrenching
             upon
             the
             Fundamental
             Privileges
             and
             being
             of
             Parliaments
             .
             
          
           
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             resolved
             hereupon
             to
             accuse
             them
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             Master
             Glyn
             sent
             of
             the
             Arrand
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             to
             sequester
             them
             from
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             put
             in
             safe
             custody
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Answer
             to
             the
             Commons
             charge
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             were
             instantly
             by
             the
             Black
             Rod
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             by
             eight
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             brought
             on
             their
             Knees
             to
             the
             Lords
             Bar
             ;
             and
             ten
             of
             them
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             them
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             age
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             worthy
             parts
             of
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             learned
             Bishop
             of
             Durham
             )
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Black
             Rod.
             
          
           
             Then
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             pretending
             hazzard
             to
             their
             persons
             upon
             the
             late
             Assault
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Retinue
             ,
             
             they
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             King
             for
             a
             Guard.
             
          
           
             To
             present
             to
             his
             Majesty
             the
             just
             Fears
             of
             Designs
             and
             Practises
             to
             destroy
             them
             by
             a
             Malignant
             party
             in
             the
             Face
             and
             at
             the
             Doors
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             at
             your
             Majesties
             own
             Gates
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             They
             humbly
             desire
             therefore
             to
             have
             a
             Guard
             out
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             Chamberlain
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Houshold
             .
             And
             to
             this
             end
             they
             humbly
             desire
             a
             gracious
             and
             speedy
             Answer
             ;
             because
             theirs
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             safety
             depends
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             Delay
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             King
             gives
             Answer
             .
          
           
             That
             with
             great
             grief
             of
             heart
             ,
             after
             their
             twelve
             Moneths
             sitting
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             obtained
             those
             things
             for
             their
             security
             and
             happiness
             ,
             as
             no
             Age
             can
             equal
             ;
             they
             should
             now
             be
             disturbed
             with
             Ielousies
             ,
             Distrusts
             ,
             and
             Fears
             :
             protesting
             before
             God
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             any
             knowledg
             or
             belief
             of
             the
             least
             Design
             in
             any
             of
             violence
             against
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             
             pursue
             them
             to
             condign
             punishment
             with
             the
             same
             severity
             as
             the
             greatest
             Attempt
             upon
             his
             Crown
             .
             Engaging
             solemnly
             the
             Word
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             their
             security
             from
             violence
             shall
             ever
             be
             his
             care
             as
             the
             Preservation
             of
             Himself
             and
             Children
             .
             And
             if
             this
             general
             Assurance
             shall
             not
             suffice
             ,
             He
             shall
             command
             such
             a
             Guard
             to
             wait
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             responsible
             for
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             encharged
             him
             with
             the
             Protection
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             There
             the
             City
             taking
             heart
             and
             hands
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             summon
             a
             Common
             Council
             ,
             where
             they
             debate
             the
             Jealousies
             and
             Fears
             possessing
             them
             ,
             and
             draw
             up
             a
             Petition
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Kings
             most
             Excellent
             Majesty
             ,
          
           
             Wherein
             they
             represent
             their
             Dangers
             and
             Distractions
             ,
             
             by
             the
             bloudy
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             fomented
             and
             acted
             by
             Papists
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Designs
             ,
             foreign
             and
             at
             home
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             The
             putting
             out
             of
             persons
             of
             honour
             from
             being
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             the
             preparations
             there
             made
             ,
             the
             fortifying
             of
             White-hall
             ,
             the
             late
             Discovery
             of
             divers
             Fire
             works
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Papist
             .
             His
             Majesties
             late
             manner
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             which
             just
             Fears
             overthrow
             the
             Trade
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Lives
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           
             And
             pray
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             advice
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Ireland
             may
             be
             relieved
             ,
             the
             Tower
             be
             put
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             persons
             of
             trust
             ,
             a
             Guard
             appointed
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             late
             five
             Members
             may
             not
             be
             restrained
             nor
             proceeded
             against
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             wondring
             at
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             be
             lead
             into
             the
             conceit
             of
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             upon
             such
             slender
             devised
             Grounds
             ,
             having
             but
             three
             Days
             before
             at
             Guild-hall
             satisfied
             most
             of
             these
             Particulars
             :
             yet
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             return
             them
             an
             Answer
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             cannot
             possibly
             express
             a
             greater
             sense
             of
             Ireland
             than
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             
             and
             hopes
             by
             assistance
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             be
             effected
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             will
             contribute
             all
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             hath
             removed
             a
             Servant
             of
             good
             trust
             and
             reputation
             from
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             onely
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Cities
             Fears
             ,
             whose
             safety
             is
             as
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             fortifying
             of
             White-hall
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             know
             of
             the
             Tumult
             there
             and
             at
             Westminster
             ;
             his
             own
             person
             endangered
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Citizens
             were
             wounded
             ,
             it
             happened
             by
             their
             own
             corrupt
             Demeanours
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             going
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             with
             his
             Attendance
             onely
             ,
             nor
             otherwise
             armed
             but
             as
             Gentlemen
             with
             Swords
             ,
             was
             to
             apprehend
             
             those
             five
             Members
             for
             Treason
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             can
             extend
             ,
             nor
             to
             Felony
             ,
             nor
             Breach
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             against
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             intends
             lawfully
             to
             proceed
             with
             justice
             and
             favour
             .
             And
             is
             confident
             that
             this
             his
             extraordinary
             way
             of
             satisfying
             a
             Petition
             of
             so
             unusual
             a
             nature
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Instance
             of
             his
             clear
             Intentions
             to
             the
             Citie
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             proceedings
             against
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             numbered
             (
             besides
             Kimbolton
             )
             begat
             much
             Dispute
             ;
             and
             willing
             the
             King
             was
             to
             retrive
             his
             former
             Actings
             therein
             ;
             
             is
             now
             pleased
             (
             by
             M●ssage
             to
             both
             Houses
             )
             to
             wave
             his
             former
             proceedings
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             all
             Doubts
             being
             thereby
             settled
             ,
             when
             the
             mindes
             of
             men
             are
             composed
             ;
             he
             will
             proceed
             thereupon
             in
             an
             unquestionable
             way
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             occasions
             be
             carefull
             of
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             Life
             or
             Crown
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             House
             was
             hot
             upon
             it
             to
             dispatch
             the
             business
             to
             some
             issue
             ;
             
             and
             to
             that
             end
             the
             County
             of
             Bucks
             petition
             the
             King
             for
             
               Iohn
               Hambden
            
             their
             Knight
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             against
             whom
             and
             other
             Members
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Impeachment
             of
             Treason
             ,
             they
             conceive
             it
             to
             oppugn
             the
             Rights
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             rather
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             than
             their
             Deserts
             ,
             the
             Petitioners
             and
             others
             being
             (
             through
             their
             sides
             )
             wounded
             in
             their
             judgment
             and
             care
             ,
             by
             whose
             choice
             they
             were
             presented
             .
          
           
             And
             pray
             that
             Master
             Hambden
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             ly
             under
             the
             burden
             or
             Accusation
             ,
             may
             enjoy
             their
             just
             Privil●ges
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             increase
             and
             Numbers
             of
             ordinary
             people
             flocked
             tumultuously
             about
             White-hall
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             were
             forced
             ,
             for
             security
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             to
             ret●re
             to
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             being
             necessitated
             to
             consider
             of
             sufficient
             Forces
             about
             his
             Court
             as
             a
             Guard.
             
          
           
             To
             whose
             aid
             came
             divers
             of
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             giving
             some
             cause
             of
             suspition
             to
             increase
             into
             a
             Number
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             jealously
             considered
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             now
             the
             King
             being
             in
             better
             leisure
             ,
             takes
             some
             time
             before
             he
             gives
             Answer
             to
             the
             Buckingham
             Petition
             ,
             concerning
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             who
             were
             guarded
             to
             Westminster
             by
             Water
             with
             hundreds
             of
             Boats
             ,
             Barges
             ,
             Flags
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             by
             the
             Seamen
             ,
             and
             a
             Rabble
             of
             such
             other
             by
             Land
             ,
             braving
             and
             threatning
             ,
             as
             they
             passed
             by
             Whitehall
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             occasion
             is
             given
             to
             offer
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             what
             were
             the
             Kings
             Reasons
             to
             retire
             from
             Westminster
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             Relation
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             willingness
             
               (
               says
               the
               King
            
             )
             I
             with-drew
             from
             Westminster
             let
             them
             judg
             ,
             
             who
             ,
             unprovided
             of
             tackling
             and
             victual
             ,
             are
             forced
             
             to
             Sea
             by
             Storm
             ;
             yet
             better
             do
             so
             ,
             than
             venture
             splitting
             or
             sinking
             on
             a
             Lee-shore
             .
          
           
             I
             staied
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             till
             I
             was
             driven
             away
             by
             shame
             more
             than
             fear
             ;
             
             to
             see
             the
             barbarous
             rudeness
             of
             those
             Tumults
             ,
             who
             resolved
             they
             would
             take
             the
             boldness
             to
             demand
             anie
             thing
             ,
             and
             not
             leave
             either
             my self
             ,
             or
             the
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             libertie
             of
             our
             Reason
             and
             Conscience
             to
             denie
             them
             anie
             thing
             .
          
           
             Nor
             was
             this
             intolerable
             oppression
             my
             case
             alone
             ,
             (
             though
             chiefly
             mine
             )
             for
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             might
             be
             content
             to
             be
             over-voted
             by
             the
             major
             part
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             used
             each
             their
             own
             freedom
             .
          
           
             Whose
             agreeing
             Votes
             were
             not
             by
             anie
             Law
             or
             Reason
             conclusive
             to
             my
             Iudgment
             ;
             nor
             can
             they
             include
             ,
             or
             carrie
             with
             them
             my
             consent
             ,
             whom
             they
             represent
             not
             in
             anie
             kinde
             :
             Nor
             am
             I
             further
             bound
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Votes
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             than
             I
             see
             them
             agree
             with
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             my
             just
             Rights
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             good
             of
             my
             People
             .
             I
             see
             that
             as
             many
             men
             they
             are
             seldom
             of
             one
             minde
             ;
             and
             I
             may
             oft
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             major
             part
             of
             them
             are
             not
             in
             the
             right
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             formerly
             declared
             to
             sober
             and
             moderate
             mindes
             ;
             how
             desirous
             I
             was
             to
             give
             all
             just
             content
             ,
             when
             I
             agreed
             to
             so
             many
             Bills
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             enough
             to
             secure
             and
             satisfie
             all
             ;
             If
             some
             mens
             Hydropick
             insatiableness
             had
             not
             learned
             to
             thirst
             the
             more
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             they
             drank
             ;
             whom
             no
             fountain
             of
             royal
             bountie
             was
             able
             to
             overcome
             ;
             so
             resolved
             they
             seemed
             ,
             either
             utterly
             to
             exhaust
             it
             ,
             or
             barbarously
             to
             obstruct
             it
             .
          
           
             Sure
             it
             ceases
             to
             be
             Counsel
             ,
             when
             not
             Reason
             is
             used
             ,
             as
             to
             men
             ,
             to
             perswade
             ;
             but
             force
             and
             terrour
             ,
             as
             to
             beasts
             ,
             to
             drive
             and
             compell
             men
             to
             assent
             to
             whatever
             tumultuarie
             patrons
             shall
             project
             .
             He
             deserves
             to
             be
             a
             slave
             without
             pitie
             or
             redemption
             ,
             that
             is
             content
             to
             have
             the
             rational
             Sovereigntie
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Libertie
             of
             his
             Will
             and
             Words
             so
             captivated
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             think
             my
             Kingdoms
             so
             considerable
             as
             to
             preserve
             them
             with
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             that
             freedom
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             denied
             me
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             because
             it
             belongs
             to
             me
             as
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             ;
             owning
             the
             Dictates
             of
             none
             ,
             but
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             above
             me
             ,
             as
             obliging
             me
             to
             consent
             .
             Better
             for
             me
             to
             die
             enjoying
             this
             Empire
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             which
             subjects
             me
             onely
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             by
             Reason
             or
             Religion
             he
             directs
             me
             ,
             than
             live
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             carrie
             such
             a
             Vassallage
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             suffer
             me
             to
             use
             my
             Reason
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             in
             what
             I
             declare
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             like
             or
             dislike
             .
          
           
             So
             far
             am
             I
             from
             thinking
             the
             Majestie
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             to
             be
             bound
             by
             anie
             Coronation-Oath
             ,
             in
             a
             blinde
             and
             brutish
             formalitie
             ,
             to
             consent
             to
             whatever
             its
             subjects
             in
             Parliament
             shall
             require
             ,
             as
             some
             men
             will
             needs
             infer
             ;
             while
             ,
             denying
             me
             anie
             power
             of
             a
             Negative
             Voice
             as
             King
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             ashamed
             to
             seek
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             the
             Libertie
             of
             using
             my
             Reason
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Commons
             
             of
             England
             enjoie
             proportionable
             to
             their
             influence
             on
             the
             Publick
             ;
             who
             would
             take
             it
             verie
             ill
             to
             be
             urged
             ,
             not
             to
             denie
             ,
             whatever
             my self
             ,
             as
             King
             ,
             or
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             with
             me
             ,
             should
             not
             so
             much
             desire
             ,
             as
             enjoin
             them
             to
             pass
             .
             I
             think
             my
             Oath
             fully
             discharged
             in
             that
             point
             by
             my
             Governing
             onely
             by
             such
             Laws
             ,
             as
             my
             People
             ,
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             have
             chosen
             ,
             and
             my self
             have
             consented
             to
             .
             I
             shall
             never
             think
             my self
             conscienciously
             tied
             to
             go
             as
             oft
             against
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             I
             should
             consent
             to
             such
             new
             Proposals
             ,
             which
             my
             Reason
             ,
             in
             Iustice
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             bids
             me
             denie
             .
          
           
             Yet
             so
             tender
             I
             see
             some
             men
             are
             of
             their
             being
             subject
             to
             Arbitrarie
             Government
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             anothers
             will
             ,
             to
             which
             themselves
             give
             no
             consent
             )
             that
             they
             care
             not
             with
             how
             much
             Dishonour
             and
             Absurditie
             they
             make
             the
             King
             the
             onely
             man
             that
             must
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             will
             of
             others
             ,
             without
             having
             power
             left
             him
             ,
             to
             use
             his
             own
             Reason
             ,
             either
             in
             person
             ,
             or
             by
             anie
             Representation
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             my
             Dissentings
             a●
             anie
             time
             were
             (
             as
             some
             have
             suspected
             ,
             and
             uncharitably
             avowed
             )
             out
             of
             errour
             ,
             opinionativeness
             ,
             weakness
             ,
             or
             wilfulness
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             call
             Obstinacie
             in
             me
             ,
             (
             which
             not
             true
             judgment
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             some
             vehement
             prejudice
             or
             passion
             hath
             fixed
             on
             my
             minde
             ;
             )
             yet
             can
             no
             man
             think
             it
             other
             than
             the
             Badg
             and
             Method
             of
             Slaverie
             ,
             by
             savage
             rudeness
             ,
             and
             importunate
             obtrusions
             of
             violence
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             mist
             of
             his
             errour
             and
             passion
             dispelled
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             shadow
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             must
             serve
             those
             that
             are
             destitute
             of
             the
             substance
             .
             Sure
             that
             man
             cannot
             be
             blameable
             to
             God
             or
             Man
             ,
             who
             seriously
             endeavours
             to
             see
             the
             best
             reason
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             follows
             what
             he
             takes
             for
             Reason
             :
             The
             uprightness
             of
             his
             intentions
             will
             excuse
             the
             possible
             failings
             of
             his
             understanding
             :
             If
             a
             Pilot
             at
             Sea
             cannot
             see
             the
             Pole-star
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             no
             fault
             in
             him
             to
             steer
             his
             course
             by
             such
             Stars
             as
             do
             best
             appear
             to
             him
             .
             It
             argues
             rather
             those
             men
             to
             be
             conscious
             of
             their
             Defects
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             convincing
             Arguments
             ,
             who
             call
             in
             the
             assistance
             of
             meer
             force
             to
             carrie
             on
             the
             weakness
             of
             their
             Counsels
             and
             Proposals
             .
             I
             may
             ,
             in
             the
             truth
             and
             uprightness
             of
             my
             heart
             ;
             protest
             before
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             wilfully
             opposed
             ,
             or
             denied
             anie
             thing
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             ,
             after
             full
             and
             free
             Debates
             ,
             propounded
             to
             me
             by
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             further
             than
             I
             thought
             ,
             in
             good
             Reason
             ,
             I
             might
             and
             was
             bound
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             anie
             thing
             ever
             please
             me
             more
             ,
             than
             when
             my
             Iudgment
             so
             concurred
             with
             theirs
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             with
             good
             Conscience
             consent
             to
             them
             :
             yea
             ,
             in
             many
             thing
             where
             not
             absolute
             and
             moral
             necessitie
             of
             Reason
             ,
             but
             temporarie
             convenience
             in
             point
             of
             Honour
             was
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             I
             chose
             rather
             to
             denie
             my self
             ,
             than
             them
             :
             as
             preferring
             that
             which
             they
             thought
             necessarie
             for
             my
             Peoples
             good
             ,
             before
             what
             I
             saw
             but
             convenient
             for
             my self
             .
          
           
             For
             I
             can
             be
             content
             to
             recede
             much
             from
             mine
             own
             Interests
             and
             personal
             Rights
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             conceive
             my self
             to
             be
             Master
             ;
             but
             in
             what
             concerns
             Truth
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             my
             Crown
             ,
             together
             
             with
             the
             general
             good
             of
             my
             Kingdoms
             ;
             (
             which
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             preserve
             as
             much
             as
             morally
             lies
             in
             me
             )
             here
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             fixt
             and
             resolute
             ,
             nor
             shall
             any
             man
             gain
             my
             consent
             to
             that
             ,
             wherein
             my
             Heart
             gives
             my
             Tongue
             or
             Hand
             the
             Lie
             ;
             nor
             will
             I
             be
             brought
             to
             affirm
             that
             to
             men
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             Conscience
             I
             denie
             before
             God.
             I
             will
             rather
             chuse
             to
             wear
             a
             Crown
             of
             Thorns
             with
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             than
             to
             exchange
             that
             of
             Gold
             (
             which
             is
             due
             to
             me
             )
             for
             one
             of
             Lead
             ,
             whose
             embased
             flexibleness
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             bend
             and
             complie
             to
             the
             various
             ,
             and
             oft-contrarie
             Dictates
             of
             anie
             Factions
             ;
             when
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             Reason
             and
             publick
             concernments
             ,
             they
             obtrude
             nothing
             but
             what
             makes
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             parties
             ,
             and
             flows
             from
             the
             partialittes
             of
             private
             Wills
             and
             Passions
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             no
             Resolutions
             more
             worthie
             a
             Christian
             King
             ,
             than
             to
             prefer
             his
             Conscience
             before
             his
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             King
             is
             pleased
             to
             give
             the
             like
             Answer
             to
             the
             Buckingham
             Petition
             ,
             as
             was
             his
             late
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             he
             refers
             them
             )
             and
             therein
             so
             to
             proceed
             against
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             shall
             appear
             he
             had
             sufficient
             cause
             to
             question
             :
             however
             ,
             he
             conceives
             that
             their
             Crimes
             cannot
             reflect
             upon
             those
             good
             Subjects
             that
             elected
             Master
             Hambden
             or
             the
             others
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Parliament
             in
             some
             doubt
             of
             the
             issue
             and
             effect
             of
             the
             Kings
             Design
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             and
             not
             willing
             to
             trust
             him
             in
             Arms
             ,
             before
             they
             might
             be
             as
             ready
             to
             encounter
             ,
             upon
             information
             of
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             to
             be
             gathered
             by
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             and
             Colonel
             Lunsford
             at
             Kingston
             ,
             where
             the
             County
             Magazine
             is
             lodged
             ,
          
           
             They
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             several
             Counties
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             shall
             suppress
             all
             unlawfull
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             take
             care
             to
             secure
             the
             Counties
             and
             their
             Magazines
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             published
             in
             all
             Market-towns
             ,
             Iune
             14.
             
          
           
             And
             Lunsford
             was
             seized
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             but
             Digby
             escaped
             beyond
             Seas
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             the
             King
             could
             do
             ,
             
             to
             appease
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             concerning
             the
             impeached
             Members
             ,
             by
             waving
             all
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             quite
             declining
             away
             further
             prosecution
             .
          
           
             This
             not
             satisfying
             to
             their
             spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             removed
             to
             Roiston
             ,
             the
             Commons
             fall
             upon
             the
             Attourney
             General
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Herbert
            
             ,
             being
             summoned
             to
             appear
             at
             the
             Lords
             Bar
             ,
             he
             is
             interrogated
             by
             a
             Committee
             of
             Commons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Whether
             he
             did
             contrive
             ,
             frame
             ,
             or
             advise
             the
             said
             seven
             Articles
             against
             the
             impeached
             Members
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             in
             any
             of
             the
             three
             ,
             or
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             these
             Articles
             ,
             or
             anie
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             Information
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             He
             knows
             nothing
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             nor
             was
             informed
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Master
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Will
             you
             make
             good
             these
             Articles
             ,
             if
             required
             by
             course
             of
             Law
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             He
             cannot
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             the
             King
             shall
             command
             ,
             and
             enable
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             From
             whom
             had
             you
             these
             Articles
             ?
             and
             by
             whose
             advice
             did
             you
             exhibit
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             Kings
             express
             command
             ,
             from
             whose
             hand
             he
             received
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Whether
             had
             you
             any
             Testimonie
             or
             Proof
             of
             these
             Article
             before
             the
             exhibiting
             of
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             exhibiting
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             Kings
             command
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             which
             Answer
             Serjeant
             Wilde
             replied
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             desires
             to
             know
             whether
             you
             had
             any
             Proof
             or
             Testimonie
             ,
             or
             any
             Information
             of
             any
             Proof
             of
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             he
             desired
             time
             to
             consider
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             Trust
             between
             a
             Master
             and
             Servant
             .
          
           
             This
             not
             yet
             satisfactory
             ,
             because
             so
             general
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             resolve
             ,
          
           
             That
             he
             hath
             broken
             the
             Privilege
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             preferring
             the
             Articles
             ,
             illegal
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             criminous
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Charge
             be
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             against
             him
             for
             satisfaction
             of
             this
             great
             Scandal
             ,
             unless
             by
             Thursday
             next
             he
             prove
             the
             Articles
             against
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             Jan.
             15.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Parliament
             finding
             the
             King
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             hasten
             the
             business
             to
             an
             issue
             ,
             and
             therefore
             both
             Houses
             petition
             him
             to
             give
             end
             to
             their
             humble
             Desires
             ,
             either
             to
             discharge
             the
             accused
             Members
             ,
             or
             to
             proceed
             judicially
             against
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Privilege
             and
             use
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             such
             Cases
             observed
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             posted
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newport
             and
             the
             Lord
             
               Seymer
               ,
               Ian.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 Letter
                 returns
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 finding
                 his
                 first
                 mistake
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 his
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 caused
                 some
                 Delaies
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 in
                 what
                 order
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 thinks
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 discover
                 his
                 Proofs
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 avoid
                 more
                 Mistakes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 resolved
                 ,
                 whether
                 his
                 Majestie
                 be
                 bound
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 by
                 Impeachment
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 at
                 libertie
                 to
                 proffer
                 an
                 Inditement
                 at
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 choice
                 in
                 either
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 he
                 will
                 speedily
                 give
                 Direction
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 24.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             Attourney
             General
             in
             fear
             to
             be
             grinded
             between
             these
             Disputes
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             the
             hardest
             bargain
             ,
             supplicates
             the
             King
             for
             his
             Authority
             to
             take
             him
             off
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             by
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             from
             Roiston
             the
             fourth
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Certifying
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 January
                 last
                 he
                 did
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 Attourney
                 General
                 certain
                 Articles
                 of
                 Accusation
                 ingrossed
                 in
                 Paper
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 C●pie
                 being
                 inclosed
                 )
                 and
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 That
                 divers
                 great
                 and
                 treasonable
                 Designs
                 against
                 Us
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 accuse
                 those
                 six
                 Persons
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 ,
                 by
                 delivering
                 the
                 Paper
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 read
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 Lords
                 might
                 examine
                 such
                 Witnesses
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 produce
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 a
                 command
                 of
                 secrecie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 add
                 or
                 alter
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 cause
                 .
                 And
                 declares
                 the
                 Attourney
                 General
                 clear
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Answer
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 he
                 refused
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 herein
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 questioned
                 him
                 for
                 Breach
                 of
                 Oath
                 ,
                 Dutie
                 ,
                 and
                 Trust
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             as
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Attourneys
             defence
             ;
             but
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             relief
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             nor
             leave
             to
             proceed
             in
             his
             way
             against
             them
             ;
             he
             adds
             a
             clause
             to
             the
             Letter
             .
          
           
             But
             having
             declared
             ,
             that
             we
             finde
             cause
             wholly
             to
             desist
             from
             proceeding
             against
             the
             Persons
             accused
             ;
             we
             have
             commanded
             our
             Attourney
             General
             to
             proceed
             no
             further
             there
             ,
             nor
             to
             produce
             ,
             nor
             discover
             any
             Proof
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
          
           
           
             And
             so
             this
             Breach
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             was
             stitched
             up
             ,
             but
             the
             Seam
             not
             well
             sewed
             ,
             the
             Rent
             grew
             the
             wider
             ;
             and
             either
             party
             more
             nicely
             concerning
             Prerogative
             and
             Privileges
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             this
             Action
             of
             the
             Kings
             was
             often
             taken
             up
             ,
             as
             a
             Breach
             of
             Privilege
             unpardonable
             ,
             we
             may
             examine
             the
             Kings
             Reasons
             from
             his
             own
             Relation
             in
             his
             
               Eikon
               Basilike
               ,
               cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             My
             going
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             
               (
               says
               the
               King
            
             )
             to
             demand
             Iustice
             upon
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             
             was
             an
             act
             which
             mine
             Enemies
             loaded
             with
             all
             the
             obloquies
             and
             exasperations
             they
             could
             .
          
           
             I
             filled
             indifferent
             men
             with
             great
             Iealousies
             and
             Fears
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             manie
             of
             my
             Friends
             resented
             it
             as
             a
             motion
             rising
             rather
             from
             Passion
             than
             from
             Reason
             ,
             and
             not
             guided
             with
             such
             Discretion
             ,
             as
             the
             touchiness
             of
             those
             Times
             required
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             men
             knew
             not
             the
             just
             Motives
             ,
             and
             pregnant
             Grounds
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             thought
             my self
             so
             furnished
             ,
             that
             there
             needed
             nothing
             to
             such
             Evidence
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             have
             produced
             against
             those
             I
             charged
             ,
             save
             onely
             a
             free
             and
             legal
             Trial
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             I
             desired
             .
          
           
             Nor
             had
             I
             anie
             temptation
             of
             Displeasure
             ,
             or
             Revenge
             against
             those
             mens
             Persons
             ,
             further
             than
             I
             had
             discovered
             those
             (
             as
             I
             thought
             )
             unlawfull
             correspondencies
             they
             had
             used
             ,
             and
             engagements
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             to
             embroil
             my
             Kingdoms
             :
             of
             all
             which
             I
             missed
             but
             little
             to
             have
             produced
             Writings
             under
             some
             mens
             own
             hands
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             chief
             Contrivers
             of
             the
             following
             Innovations
             .
          
           
             Providence
             would
             not
             have
             it
             so
             ;
             yet
             I
             wanted
             not
             such
             Probabilitie
             as
             were
             sufficient
             to
             raise
             Iealousies
             in
             anie
             Kings
             heart
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             wholly
             stupid
             and
             neglective
             of
             the
             publick
             Peace
             ,
             which
             to
             preserve
             by
             calling
             in
             question
             half
             a
             Dozen
             men
             ,
             in
             a
             fair
             and
             legal
             way
             (
             which
             God
             knows
             was
             all
             my
             Design
             )
             could
             have
             amounted
             to
             no
             worse
             effect
             ,
             had
             it
             succeeded
             ,
             than
             either
             to
             do
             me
             and
             my
             Kingdoms
             right
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             had
             been
             found
             guiltie
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             have
             cleared
             their
             Innocencie
             ,
             and
             removed
             my
             suspition
             :
             which
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             not
             raised
             out
             of
             any
             malice
             ,
             so
             neither
             were
             they
             in
             Reason
             to
             be
             smothered
             .
          
           
             What
             Flames
             of
             Discontent
             this
             spark
             (
             though
             I
             sought
             by
             all
             speedie
             and
             possible
             means
             to
             quench
             it
             )
             soon
             kindled
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             is
             witness
             :
             The
             aspersion
             which
             some
             men
             cast
             upon
             that
             Action
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             designed
             by
             force
             to
             assault
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             invade
             their
             Privilege
             ,
             is
             so
             false
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             God
             best
             knows
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             such
             intent
             :
             so
             none
             that
             attended
             could
             justly
             gather
             from
             anie
             thing
             I
             then
             said
             ,
             or
             did
             ,
             the
             least
             intimation
             of
             anie
             such
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             That
             I
             went
             attended
             with
             some
             Gentlemen
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             no
             unwonted
             thing
             for
             the
             Majestie
             and
             safetie
             of
             a
             King
             so
             to
             be
             attended
             ,
             especially
             in
             discontented
             times
             ;
             so
             were
             my
             Followers
             at
             that
             time
             short
             of
             mine
             ordinarie
             Guard
             ,
             and
             no
             waie
             proportionable
             to
             hazzard
             a
             tumultuarie
             Conflict
             .
             Nor
             were
             they
             more
             scared
             at
             my
             coming
             ,
             than
             I
             was
             unassured
             of
             not
             having
             some
             Affronts
             cast
             upon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             none
             with
             me
             to
             
             preserve
             a
             reverence
             to
             me
             ;
             for
             many
             people
             had
             (
             at
             that
             time
             )
             learned
             to
             think
             those
             hard
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             since
             abundantly
             vented
             against
             me
             ,
             both
             by
             Words
             and
             Deeds
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sum
             of
             that
             Business
             was
             this
             :
          
           
             Those
             men
             and
             their
             Adherents
             were
             then
             looked
             upon
             ,
             by
             the
             affrighted
             Vulgar
             ,
             as
             greater
             Protectours
             of
             their
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             than
             my self
             ,
             and
             worthier
             of
             their
             protection
             .
             I
             leave
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Consciences
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             guiltie
             of
             evil
             machinations
             ,
             no
             present
             impunitie
             ,
             or
             popular
             vindications
             of
             them
             will
             be
             subterfuge
             sufficient
             to
             rescue
             them
             from
             those
             exact
             Tribunals
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             obstructions
             of
             Iustice
             among
             men
             ,
             we
             must
             religiously
             appeal
             ,
             as
             being
             an
             Argument
             to
             us
             Christians
             of
             that
             after-unavoidable
             Iudgment
             ,
             which
             shall
             rejudg
             ,
             what
             among
             men
             is
             but
             corruptly
             decided
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             have
             prevented
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             seen
             sit
             ,
             those
             future
             Commotions
             ,
             which
             I
             fore-saw
             ,
             would
             in
             all
             likelihood
             follow
             some
             mens
             activitie
             ,
             (
             if
             not
             restrained
             )
             and
             so
             now
             hath
             done
             to
             the
             undoing
             of
             many
             thousands
             ;
             the
             more
             is
             the
             pitie
             :
          
           
             But
             to
             over-aw
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             or
             to
             weaken
             their
             just
             Authoritie
             by
             anie
             violent
             impressions
             upon
             them
             ,
             was
             not
             at
             all
             my
             Design
             :
             I
             thought
             I
             had
             so
             much
             Iustice
             and
             Reason
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             as
             should
             not
             have
             needed
             so
             rough
             assistance
             :
             and
             I
             was
             resolved
             rather
             to
             bear
             the
             Repulse
             with
             patience
             ,
             than
             to
             use
             such
             hazzardous
             Extremities
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             evermore
             very
             sensible
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             State
             ,
             proposeth
             unto
             them
             to
             consider
             of
             all
             those
             particulars
             necessary
             for
             his
             Majesties
             just
             Right
             and
             regal
             Authority
             ,
             and
             for
             settling
             of
             his
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             settlement
             of
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             free
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             the
             liberties
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             the
             security
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             settling
             of
             Ceremonies
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             may
             take
             away
             all
             just
             offence
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             shall
             have
             digested
             ,
             it
             shall
             then
             appear
             what
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             do
             ,
             protesting
             his
             innocency
             from
             intending
             any
             Design
             to
             cause
             their
             Fears
             or
             Jealousies
             ;
             and
             how
             ready
             he
             will
             be
             to
             exceed
             the
             greatest
             Examples
             of
             the
             most
             indulgent
             Princes
             to
             their
             People
             ;
             and
             calls
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             God
             and
             Man
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             fail
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             Ian.
             20.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             
             that
             the
             misery
             of
             Ireland
             cried
             out
             for
             Relief
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             the
             King
             enforced
             the
             consideration
             ,
             offering
             Propositions
             very
             probable
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             always
             declined
             .
             But
             the
             Scots
             having
             a
             fair
             Interest
             there
             in
             their
             British
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             a
             Committee
             being
             a
             foot
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Scots
             seeming
             very
             forward
             to
             do
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             to
             involve
             their
             Propositions
             together
             with
             their
             general
             Proposals
             of
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             make
             these
             Offers
             ,
             to
             transport
             two
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             Scots
             into
             
             Ireland
             ,
             (
             meaning
             thereby
             to
             hasten
             the
             end
             of
             the●r
             Treaty
             .
             )
             But
             upon
             these
             Articles
             ,
          
           
             That
             Provisions
             of
             Victuals
             be
             presently
             sent
             to
             Carrickfergus
             to
             be
             sold
             to
             the
             Scots
             Souldiers
             ,
             answerable
             to
             their
             Pay.
             
          
           
             They
             to
             have
             the
             command
             of
             that
             Castle
             and
             Town
             ,
             to
             remain
             there
             ,
             or
             to
             enlarge
             their
             own
             Quarters
             into
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             That
             Match
             ,
             Pouder
             ,
             and
             Ball
             be
             sent
             from
             hence
             ;
             but
             what
             Arms
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             or
             Artillery
             shall
             go
             from
             Scotland
             with
             their
             Forces
             ,
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             supplied
             into
             Scotland
             out
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             part
             of
             the
             brotherly
             Assistance
             (
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             )
             be
             advanced
             to
             them
             presently
             ,
             which
             though
             in
             proportion
             came
             but
             to
             seven
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             yet
             they
             crave
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             their
             encouragement
             .
          
           
             That
             their
             Pay
             which
             was
             condiscended
             to
             commence
             from
             the
             eight
             of
             December
             last
             may
             be
             advanced
             to
             the
             eighth
             of
             February
             next
             ,
             when
             they
             hoped
             to
             march
             .
          
           
             To
             have
             Ships
             of
             Convoy
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             all
             this
             may
             be
             done
             without
             prejudice
             to
             their
             Treatie
             .
          
           
             Jan.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             two
             Houses
             having
             swallowed
             these
             Propositions
             ,
             the
             Kings
             consent
             was
             desired
             ,
             but
             excepts
             very
             sparingly
             against
             the
             third
             Article
             ,
             as
             somewhat
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             desires
             conference
             with
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             there
             ,
             which
             being
             long
             disputed
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Kings
             Argument
             implying
             too
             great
             a
             trust
             for
             Auxiliary
             Forces
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             they
             reply
             ,
             that
             they
             hoped
             that
             his
             Majesty
             being
             their
             native
             ,
             would
             not
             shew
             less
             trust
             in
             them
             than
             in
             the
             Neighbour
             Nation
             ,
             seeing
             his
             two
             Houses
             had
             consented
             ;
             yet
             although
             the
             Reason
             bore
             little
             force
             ,
             as
             the
             Kings
             condition
             now
             stood
             ,
             yet
             to
             take
             away
             all
             Delays
             of
             Dispute
             he
             condiscended
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             following
             the
             King
             out
             of
             Scotland
             interpose
             Mediation
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             in
             several
             private
             Addresses
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Propositions
             in
             writing
             ,
             so
             effectually
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             purpose
             ,
             and
             their
             Designing
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Pym
             is
             sent
             specially
             to
             give
             them
             Thanks
             on
             Saturday
             the
             twenty
             second
             of
             Ianuary
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             We
             are
             commanded
             to
             present
             to
             you
             their
             affectionate
             Thanks
             for
             your
             wise
             Counsels
             and
             faithfull
             advice
             given
             to
             his
             Sacred
             Majestie
             ,
             for
             the
             appeasing
             and
             removing
             of
             the
             present
             Distraction
             and
             Distempers
             of
             this
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             are
             very
             sensible
             ,
             and
             do
             tenderly
             and
             affectionately
             consider
             ,
             that
             this
             your
             dutifull
             and
             faithfull
             advice
             is
             a
             large
             testimonie
             of
             your
             fidelitie
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             affection
             to
             this
             State
             ,
             and
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             for
             honour
             ,
             securitie
             and
             peace
             of
             his
             Majes●ie
             ,
             and
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             very
             acceptable
             to
             this
             House
             ,
             but
             likewise
             of
             great
             advantage
             to
             both
             Nations
             .
          
           
             They
             clearly
             perceive
             ,
             you
             rightly
             understand
             the
             causes
             of
             our
             Distempers
             ,
             and
             your
             carefull
             endeavours
             to
             complie
             with
             them
             in
             the
             quieting
             and
             removing
             of
             the
             same
             :
             that
             the
             brotherly
             Communion
             lately
             confirmed
             by
             both
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             binde
             them
             both
             to
             maintain
             the
             peace
             and
             liberties
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             being
             highly
             concerned
             equally
             therein
             ,
             as
             the
             assured
             means
             of
             the
             safetie
             and
             preservation
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             united
             ,
             the
             Disturbance
             of
             the
             one
             must
             needs
             disquiet
             and
             distemper
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             often
             acknowledged
             by
             them
             both
             .
             They
             are
             likewise
             sensible
             that
             those
             waies
             which
             you
             advise
             are
             the
             onely
             means
             to
             settle
             peace
             and
             unitie
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             a
             right
             understanding
             between
             his
             Majestie
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             may
             truly
             see
             the
             real
             causes
             of
             these
             Disturbances
             ,
             and
             their
             Authours
             ,
             who
             are
             his
             faithfull
             and
             loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             his
             faithfull
             and
             dutifull
             Counsellours
             ,
             and
             who
             not
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             brotherly
             affection
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             shall
             be
             confirmed
             to
             the
             glorie
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             their
             unitie
             advanced
             ,
             and
             all
             mistakes
             and
             jealousies
             betwixt
             his
             Majestie
             and
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             affairs
             settled
             in
             perpetual
             peace
             and
             tranquillitie
             ;
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Privileges
             of
             his
             Subjects
             freely
             enjoyed
             under
             his
             royal
             Scepter
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             assured
             Foundation
             of
             his
             Majesties
             honour
             and
             greatness
             of
             the
             securitie
             of
             his
             royal
             Person
             ,
             Crown
             and
             Dignitie
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             removal
             and
             prevention
             of
             all
             such
             plots
             and
             practises
             ,
             entertained
             by
             the
             Papists
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             whose
             aim
             in
             all
             these
             Troubles
             hath
             been
             to
             prevent
             all
             further
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             to
             subvert
             the
             puritie
             and
             truth
             of
             Religion
             ,
             their
             constant
             endeavours
             have
             been
             to
             stir
             up
             Division
             betwixt
             his
             Majestie
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             by
             their
             questioning
             the
             Authoritie
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             the
             lawfull
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             really
             weakening
             his
             Majesties
             power
             and
             authoritie
             royal
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             defending
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             mischievous
             .
             Counsels
             ,
             Conspiracies
             and
             Attempts
             ,
             have
             produced
             these
             Distempers
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             his
             Majestie
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             have
             recourse
             onely
             ,
             to
             the
             faithfull
             advise
             of
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             depend
             thereupon
             as
             the
             happie
             means
             to
             establish
             the
             prosperitie
             and
             quiet
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             royal
             wisdom
             to
             consider
             and
             prevent
             these
             Apprehensions
             of
             fear
             ,
             which
             may
             possess
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             in
             his
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             conceive
             the
             Authoritie
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subjects
             to
             be
             here
             called
             in
             question
             .
          
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
             these
             your
             faithfull
             and
             loyal
             Propositions
             is
             the
             greatest
             Demonstration
             of
             your
             affections
             faithfully
             united
             and
             dev●t●d
             to
             the
             securitie
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             your
             heartie
             Wishes
             and
             Desires
             of
             the
             peace
             and
             prosperitie
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             these
             Propositions
             have
             been
             the
             onely
             endeavours
             and
             intentions
             of
             his
             Majesties
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             effect
             and
             make
             manifest
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             and
             in
             any
             other
             means
             whatsoever
             that
             shall
             by
             you
             be
             conceived
             necessary
             to
             the
             composing
             and
             settling
             of
             these
             present
             Distractions
             ,
             they
             declare
             themselves
             desirous
             to
             have
             the
             same
             communicated
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             right
             joyfull
             and
             thankfull
             therefore
             ,
             and
             will
             willingly
             and
             chearfully
             joyn
             with
             you
             in
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             having
             an
             itching
             desire
             of
             power
             ,
             
             had
             moved
             the
             Upper
             House
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             for
             obtaining
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             mannagement
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             being
             refused
             therein
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             not
             be
             beaten
             off
             ,
             but
             singly
             of
             themselves
             petition
             the
             King
             for
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             other
             principal
             Forts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             his
             gracious
             and
             speedy
             Answer
             ,
             Ian.
             26.
             
          
           
             That
             his
             Majestie
             having
             preferred
             to
             the
             Lieutenancie
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             
             a
             person
             of
             a
             known
             Fortune
             and
             unquestionable
             Reputation
             ,
             wonders
             that
             he
             should
             be
             pressed
             to
             remove
             him
             without
             any
             particular
             Charge
             objected
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             untill
             some
             just
             Exception
             be
             ,
             he
             is
             obliged
             to
             preserve
             his
             own
             work
             ,
             lest
             his
             favour
             and
             good
             opinion
             become
             a
             mis-fortune
             to
             his
             Servants
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             his
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             shall
             alwaies
             remain
             in
             such
             hands
             as
             the
             Parliament
             may
             con●ide
             in
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             inseperable
             Flowers
             of
             the
             Crown
             vested
             in
             him
             ,
             derivative
             from
             his
             Ancestours
             ,
             by
             the
             Fu●damental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             will
             reserve
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             bestow
             them
             as
             their
             Eminencie
             shall
             not
             be
             disproved
             by
             his
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Militia
             ,
             which
             by
             Law
             is
             subject
             to
             no
             command
             but
             his
             own
             ,
             when
             any
             particular
             course
             shall
             be
             digested
             by
             them
             for
             ordering
             the
             same
             ,
             inreference
             to
             his
             honour
             and
             safetie
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             He
             will
             then
             return
             to
             them
             a
             satisfactorie
             Answer
             therein
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             having
             granted
             to
             them
             more
             than
             ever
             any
             King
             hath
             done
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             ask
             more
             than
             ever
             any
             Subjects
             have
             desired
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             conjures
             them
             by
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             Dutie
             and
             Favour
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             received
             ,
             by
             their
             hopes
             of
             future
             happiness
             ,
             by
             their
             love
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             that
             of
             Ireland
             cannot
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             That
             they
             will
             not
             be
             transported
             by
             un●●cessarie
             Iealousies
             and
             Fears
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             will
             speedily
             pursue
             the
             proposed
             way
             by
             his
             former
             Messages
             to
             compose
             the
             Distractions
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             Nor
             was
             this
             satisfactory
             ,
             but
             that
             again
             they
             petition
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Majesties
             speedy
             and
             gracious
             Answer
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             not
             over-hasty
             to
             resolve
             ,
             or
             rather
             not
             to
             alter
             from
             his
             former
             Resolutions
             therein
             ,
             The
             old
             way
             of
             Petitions
             are
             set
             on
             work
             from
             all
             Counties
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             County
             of
             Suff●lk
             to
             the
             number
             of
             1500.
             against
             the
             Votes
             of
             Popish
             Lords
             and
             Bishops
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             Ian.
             31.
             and
             were
             answered
             ,
             approving
             their
             care
             and
             endeavour
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             with
             promise
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             will
             use
             their
             endeavour
             for
             their
             Desires
             .
             Another
             Petition
             of
             2000.
             
             Mechanicks
             ,
             Tradesmen
             about
             London
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             .
             And
             were
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             were
             just
             now
             in
             consideration
             thereof
             .
             The
             People
             were
             taught
             to
             reply
             ,
             that
             they
             doubted
             not
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             told
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             Distrust
             was
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             where
             the
             Popish
             Lords
             and
             B●shops
             had
             the
             greatest
             power
             ;
             and
             there
             it
             stuck
             ,
             whose
             Names
             they
             desired
             to
             know
             ;
             and
             were
             so
             earnest
             ,
             that
             unwillingly
             they
             would
             withdraw
             ,
             whilest
             it
             was
             debated
             .
             And
             afterwards
             had
             this
             Answer
             .
             
               That
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               had
               already
               endeavoured
               Relief
               from
               the
               Lords
               in
               their
               Requests
               ,
               and
               shall
               so
               continue
               ,
               till
               Redress
               be
               obtained
               .
            
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             tail
             of
             these
             the
             City
             Dames
             accompanied
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             like
             effects
             ,
             and
             were
             heartily
             treated
             for
             their
             care
             of
             the
             common
             good
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             of
             February
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             sent
             for
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Dearing
            
             one
             of
             their
             Members
             ,
             and
             examined
             him
             concerning
             his
             Book
             of
             all
             his
             Speeches
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             some
             intended
             to
             be
             spoken
             ;
             in
             which
             some
             Particulars
             there●n
             tended
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             that
             House
             and
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             excluded
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             his
             Book
             to
             be
             burnt
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
               Cheapside
            
             ,
             and
             Smithfield
             ,
             and
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             during
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Committee
             met
             at
             
               Merchant-tailors
               Hall
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             Bill
             for
             raising
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwa●ds
             effected
             ,
             but
             very
             little
             thereof
             sent
             to
             their
             succour
             .
          
           
             A
             Message
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             Lords
             to
             the
             Commons
             that
             they
             had
             passed
             the
             Bill
             for
             disabling
             all
             persons
             in
             holy
             Orders
             to
             have
             any
             Place
             or
             Vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             to
             exercise
             any
             temporal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             which
             receiving
             some
             Amendments
             ,
             voted
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             the
             Bills
             were
             carried
             up
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Harley
            
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             with
             high
             expressions
             of
             the
             Commons
             joy
             for
             the
             even
             Agreement
             ,
             and
             their
             Desire
             to
             the
             Lords
             to
             hasten
             the
             Bill
             for
             the
             King
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             let
             him
             take
             breath
             for
             his
             second
             Answer
             hereto
             ,
             
             and
             being
             sensible
             that
             their
             five
             Members
             are
             lodged
             under
             the
             obloquy
             of
             Delinquency
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Charge
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             both
             Houses
             once
             again
             petition
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             informed
             within
             
             two
             Days
             ;
             what
             proof
             there
             is
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             called
             to
             a
             legal
             Trial
             ,
             it
             being
             their
             undoubted
             Right
             ,
             that
             no
             Member
             of
             Parliament
             can
             be
             proceeded
             against
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             Febr.
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             these
             two
             Petitions
             presented
             both
             in
             a
             Day
             ,
             they
             receive
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             That
             to
             the
             first
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             know
             the
             extent
             of
             power
             which
             is
             extended
             to
             be
             established
             in
             those
             persons
             to
             be
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Forts
             and
             Militia
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             time
             limited
             ,
             no
             power
             shall
             be
             limited
             ,
             no
             power
             shall
             be
             executed
             by
             his
             Majestie
             alone
             without
             advice
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             declare
             them
             such
             by
             Names
             ,
             whom
             he
             shall
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             refuse
             .
          
           
             
               And
               to
               the
               other
               Petition
            
             ,
             That
             as
             he
             once
             conceived
             ,
             he
             had
             ground
             enough
             to
             accuse
             them
             ,
             so
             now
             he
             findes
             as
             good
             cause
             wholly
             to
             desert
             any
             prosecution
             of
             them
             .
             And
             lest
             some
             of
             his
             Subjects
             may
             be
             involved
             in
             some
             unknowing
             and
             unwilling
             Errours
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             grant
             such
             a
             free
             and
             general
             pardon
             as
             his
             Parliament
             shall
             think
             convenient
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Parliament
             considers
             the
             Kings
             Resolution
             in
             both
             those
             Petitions
             ,
             not
             to
             intrust
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             nor
             otherwise
             to
             clear
             Kimbolton
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             but
             inclusive
             by
             a
             general
             Pardon
             ,
             which
             they
             utterly
             refuse
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Demands
             of
             the
             Parliament
             necessarily
             depending
             each
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             breach
             of
             Privileges
             giving
             them
             just
             cause
             of
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             to
             what
             excess
             the
             Kings
             will
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             execute
             ,
             might
             increase
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             two
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             they
             as
             violently
             resolve
             ,
             to
             binde
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             never
             left
             him
             till
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             so
             daily
             follows
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             prepare
             his
             affairs
             to
             his
             own
             intentions
             ,
             
             he
             resolves
             to
             send
             the
             Queen
             out
             of
             the
             Danger
             ,
             who
             was
             lately
             scared
             with
             a
             Report
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             had
             an
             intent
             to
             accuse
             her
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             and
             that
             Articles
             were
             drawn
             up
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             excuse
             as
             a
             publick
             Scandal
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             
               To
               which
               she
               mildly
               makes
               answer
               .
            
             That
             there
             was
             a
             general
             Report
             thereof
             ,
             but
             she
             never
             saw
             any
             Articles
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             certain
             Authour
             for
             either
             ,
             she
             gave
             little
             credit
             thereto
             :
             nor
             will
             she
             believe
             that
             they
             would
             lay
             any
             Aspersion
             upon
             her
             ,
             who
             hath
             ever
             been
             very
             unapt
             to
             mis-conster
             the
             Actions
             of
             any
             one
             person
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             shall
             at
             all
             times
             wish
             an
             happy
             understanding
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             People
             .
          
           
           
             In
             truth
             there
             had
             not
             been
             onely
             a
             Rumour
             abroad
             ,
             but
             a
             dangerous
             conceit
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             had
             so
             much
             power
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             mis-advise
             him
             ;
             and
             had
             she
             not
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             aside
             ,
             they
             did
             intend
             to
             drive
             her
             away
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             made
             the
             Court
             too
             hot
             for
             her
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             acquaints
             the
             Houses
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             pressed
             by
             the
             States
             Ambassadour
             ,
             to
             send
             the
             Princess
             Maria
             immediately
             into
             Holland
             to
             her
             late
             betrothed
             Husband
             ,
             the
             young
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Queens
             earnest
             Desire
             ,
             to
             give
             her
             Majesty
             leave
             to
             accompany
             her
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             her
             were
             conveyed
             all
             the
             King
             and
             Queens
             Jewels
             ,
             not
             leaving
             behinde
             any
             of
             those
             entailed
             to
             the
             Crown
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             with
             which
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange's
             assistance
             ,
             the
             King
             doubted
             not
             to
             raise
             his
             party
             considerable
             to
             oppose
             the
             Parliament
             .
             But
             no
             doubt
             nothing
             could
             work
             more
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             advantage
             ;
             and
             although
             they
             were
             informed
             of
             the
             Purloin
             which
             might
             have
             been
             prevented
             ,
             and
             seized
             ,
             yet
             they
             suffered
             so
             much
             Treasure
             to
             be
             transported
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             all
             together
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             time
             to
             consider
             to
             what
             miserable
             solitude
             the
             King
             was
             brought
             ;
             his
             dearest
             Consort
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             his
             eldest
             Daughter
             the
             Princess
             ,
             with
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             Court
             ,
             to
             be
             enforced
             to
             fly
             beyond
             Seas
             ;
             himself
             desolate
             ,
             enforced
             to
             withdraw
             from
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             from
             his
             usual
             residence
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             strength
             and
             support
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             so
             wonderfully
             obliged
             to
             him
             for
             his
             grace
             and
             favour
             .
             But
             all
             this
             appears
             by
             his
             own
             princely
             consideration
             ,
             which
             he
             expresseth
             thus
             .
          
           
             Although
             I
             have
             much
             cause
             
               (
               says
               the
               King
            
             )
             to
             be
             troubled
             at
             my
             Wifes
             Departure
             from
             me
             ,
             
             and
             out
             of
             my
             Dominions
             ;
             yet
             not
             her
             absence
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             Scandal
             of
             that
             necessitie
             ,
             which
             drives
             her
             away
             ,
             doth
             afflict
             me
             .
             That
             she
             should
             be
             compelled
             by
             mine
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             those
             pretending
             to
             be
             Protestants
             ,
             to
             with-draw
             for
             her
             safetie
             :
             This
             being
             the
             first
             Example
             of
             any
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             have
             taken
             up
             Arms
             against
             their
             King
             ,
             a
             Protestant
             :
             for
             I
             look
             upon
             this
             now
             done
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             another
             Act
             of
             the
             same
             Tragedie
             which
             was
             lately
             begun
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             the
             Brands
             of
             that
             Fire
             being
             ill
             quenched
             ,
             have
             kindled
             the
             like
             Flames
             here
             .
             I
             fear
             such
             Motions
             (
             so
             little
             to
             the
             adorning
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Profession
             )
             may
             occasion
             a
             farther
             alienation
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             Divorce
             of
             affections
             in
             her
             ,
             from
             that
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             onely
             thing
             wherein
             we
             differ
             .
          
           
             Which
             yet
             God
             can
             ,
             and
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             time
             take
             away
             ;
             and
             not
             suffer
             these
             practises
             to
             be
             any
             obstruction
             to
             her
             judgment
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             the
             motion
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             who
             are
             yet
             to
             seek
             and
             settle
             their
             Religion
             for
             Doctrine
             ,
             Government
             ,
             and
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             true
             English
             Protestants
             ;
             who
             continue
             firm
             to
             their
             former
             settled
             Principles
             and
             Laws
             .
          
           
           
             I
             am
             sorrie
             my
             Relation
             to
             so
             deserving
             a
             Ladie
             should
             be
             any
             occasion
             of
             her
             Danger
             and
             Affliction
             ;
             whose
             Merits
             would
             have
             served
             her
             for
             a
             protection
             among
             the
             savage
             Indians
             ;
             while
             their
             rudeness
             and
             barbaritie
             knows
             not
             so
             perfectly
             to
             hate
             all
             Virtues
             ,
             as
             some
             mens
             subtiltie
             doth
             ;
             among
             whom
             I
             yet
             think
             few
             are
             so
             malitious
             as
             to
             hate
             her
             for
             her self
             .
             The
             fault
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             my
             Wife
             .
          
           
             All
             Iustice
             then
             as
             well
             as
             Affection
             commands
             me
             to
             studie
             her
             Securitie
             ,
             who
             is
             onely
             in
             Danger
             for
             my
             sake
             ;
             I
             am
             content
             to
             be
             tossed
             ,
             weather-beaten
             ,
             and
             shipwrackt
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             may
             be
             in
             a
             safe
             Harbour
             .
          
           
             This
             comfort
             I
             shall
             enjoy
             by
             her
             safetie
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             my
             personal
             Dangers
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             perish
             but
             half
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             preserved
             :
             in
             whose
             memorie
             and
             hopefull
             Posteritie
             ,
             I
             may
             yet
             survive
             the
             malice
             of
             mine
             Enemies
             ,
             although
             they
             should
             be
             satiated
             with
             my
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             leave
             her
             and
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             Love
             and
             Loyaltie
             of
             my
             good
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             to
             his
             protection
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             punish
             the
             Faults
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             severely
             to
             revenge
             the
             Injuries
             done
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             Dutie
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             made
             good
             that
             safetie
             ,
             which
             the
             Laws
             chiefly
             provide
             for
             Princes
             .
          
           
             But
             common
             civilitie
             is
             in
             vain
             expected
             from
             those
             that
             dispute
             their
             Loyaltie
             :
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             safe
             (
             for
             any
             Relation
             )
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             tarrie
             among
             them
             who
             are
             shaking
             hands
             with
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             laying
             faster
             hold
             on
             their
             Religion
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             pitie
             so
             noble
             and
             peacefull
             a
             Soul
             should
             see
             ,
             much
             more
             suffer
             ,
             the
             rudeness
             of
             those
             who
             must
             make
             up
             their
             want
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             with
             inhumanitie
             and
             impudence
             .
          
           
             Her
             sympathie
             with
             me
             in
             my
             afflictions
             ,
             will
             make
             her
             Virtues
             shine
             with
             greater
             lustre
             ,
             as
             Stars
             in
             the
             darkest
             Nights
             ;
             and
             assure
             the
             envious
             World
             ,
             that
             she
             loves
             me
             ,
             not
             my
             Fortunes
             .
          
           
             Neither
             of
             us
             but
             can
             easily
             forgive
             ,
             since
             we
             do
             not
             much
             blame
             the
             unkindness
             of
             the
             Generalitie
             ,
             and
             Vulgar
             ;
             for
             we
             see
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             trie
             both
             our
             patience
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             self-punishing
             sin
             ,
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             having
             eaten
             of
             our
             Bread
             ,
             and
             being
             enriched
             with
             our
             Bountie
             ,
             have
             scornfully
             lift
             up
             themselves
             against
             us
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             our
             own
             Houshold
             are
             become
             our
             Enemies
             .
             I
             pray
             God
             lay
             not
             their
             sin
             to
             their
             charge
             ;
             who
             think
             to
             satisfie
             all
             obligations
             to
             Dutie
             ,
             by
             their
             Corban
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             can
             less
             endure
             to
             see
             ,
             than
             to
             sin
             against
             their
             Benefactours
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Sovereigns
             .
          
           
             But
             even
             that
             policie
             of
             mine
             Enemies
             is
             so
             far
             venial
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             necessarie
             to
             their
             Designs
             ,
             by
             scandalous
             Articles
             ,
             and
             all
             irreverend
             Demeanour
             ,
             to
             seek
             to
             drive
             her
             out
             of
             my
             Kingdoms
             ;
             lest
             by
             the
             influence
             of
             her
             Example
             ,
             eminent
             for
             Love
             as
             a
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Loyaltie
             as
             a
             Subject
             ,
             she
             should
             have
             converted
             to
             ,
             or
             retained
             in
             their
             Love
             and
             Loyaltie
             ,
             all
             those
             whom
             they
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             pervert
             .
          
           
             The
             less
             I
             may
             be
             blest
             with
             her
             companie
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             will
             retire
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             mine
             own
             Heart
             ,
             whence
             no
             malice
             can
             banish
             her
             .
             Mine
             Enemies
             may
             envie
             ,
             but
             they
             can
             never
             deprive
             me
             of
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             her
             Virtues
             ,
             while
             I
             enjoy
             my self
             .
          
           
           
             It
             was
             mightily
             enforced
             then
             ,
             and
             the
             scandalous
             suspition
             continues
             to
             this
             Day
             ,
             That
             at
             the
             Kings
             late
             being
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             when
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             then
             brake
             out
             ,
             the
             Plot
             and
             contrivance
             was
             there
             hatched
             .
             Not
             so
             horrid
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             to
             be
             ,
             a
             monstrous
             Massacre
             of
             all
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             surmised
             ,
             that
             a
             Mutiny
             or
             shew
             of
             Insurrection
             there
             ,
             might
             be
             an
             occasion
             of
             raising
             Forces
             here
             ,
             for
             to
             subdue
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             made
             usefull
             in
             reducing
             the
             Parliament
             to
             Reason
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             increase
             that
             opinion
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             objected
             ,
             that
             how
             earnestly
             the
             King
             was
             fain
             to
             urge
             the
             Parliament
             for
             that
             Relief
             very
             often
             to
             reminde
             them
             of
             the
             Misery
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             but
             deeply
             resent
             ,
             yet
             never
             was
             too
             hasty
             ,
             nor
             at
             all
             willing
             to
             intrust
             any
             power
             of
             Arms
             to
             the
             Kings
             dispose
             ,
             much
             less
             for
             him
             in
             person
             to
             be
             their
             General
             ,
             as
             he
             often
             offered
             .
          
           
             To
             add
             to
             all
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             considered
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             how
             generally
             the
             Papists
             flocked
             over
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Houses
             had
             ordered
             a
             strict
             Examination
             for
             prevention
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             complained
             of
             by
             Master
             Pym
             at
             a
             Conference
             ,
             and
             printed
             by
             their
             Order
             ,
             
               That
               since
               the
               stop
               upon
               the
               Ports
               against
               all
            
             Irish
             
               Papists
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               now
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Rebells
               have
               been
               licensed
               to
               pass
               thither
               by
               his
               Majesties
               immediate
               Warrant
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             therefore
             having
             used
             all
             possible
             ways
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             resolved
             ,
             if
             this
             Speech
             were
             so
             delivered
             by
             Master
             Pym
             ,
             that
             they
             review
             upon
             what
             information
             it
             was
             grounded
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             found
             false
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             injured
             ;
             or
             the
             King
             to
             be
             assured
             by
             whose
             means
             his
             Authority
             has
             been
             so
             highly
             abused
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             made
             to
             conduce
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             that
             abhorred
             Rebellion
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             see
             himself
             vindicated
             ,
             Febr.
             7.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             Message
             they
             justifie
             the
             Authour
             Master
             Pym
             ,
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             to
             be
             
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               House
            
             ,
             and
             ordered
             to
             be
             printed
             :
             and
             that
             they
             are
             so
             advertised
             ,
             
               had
               your
               Majesties
               Warrant
            
             ;
             and
             that
             some
             others
             have
             been
             staid
             ,
             and
             are
             yet
             in
             safe
             custody
             ,
             and
             named
             these
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             Delvin
             ,
             and
             four
             others
             in
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             one
             supposed
             to
             be
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Colonel
             Butler
             Brother
             to
             the
             Lord
             Miniard
             ,
             now
             in
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               George
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             all
             Papists
             ,
             and
             another
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Lord
             Nettersfield
             ,
             whose
             Father
             and
             Brother
             are
             now
             in
             Rebellion
             .
             And
             are
             sorry
             that
             his
             Majesties
             extreme
             caution
             therein
             hath
             been
             so
             ill
             seconded
             by
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             beseech
             him
             to
             prevent
             the
             future
             dishonour
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             mischief
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Febr.
             10.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             the
             King
             replies
             .
             Whether
             such
             a
             general
             Advertising
             be
             ground
             enough
             for
             Master
             Pym's
             Speech
             and
             their
             positive
             Affirmation
             ,
             and
             challenges
             them
             to
             name
             any
             so
             warranted
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             assured
             that
             they
             cannot
             ,
             and
             bids
             them
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             how
             this
             their
             Authority
             may
             trench
             upon
             his
             Honour
             in
             the
             affections
             
             of
             his
             good
             people
             ;
             as
             if
             not
             sensible
             enough
             of
             that
             Rebellion
             ,
             so
             horrid
             and
             odious
             to
             all
             good
             Christians
             ,
             by
             which
             in
             this
             Distraction
             ,
             what
             Danger
             may
             possibly
             ensue
             to
             his
             person
             and
             estate
             ;
             and
             therefore
             expects
             their
             Declaration
             to
             vindicate
             his
             Innocency
             and
             Honour
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Persons
             named
             ,
             Butler
             and
             Nettersfield
             had
             their
             Passes
             of
             his
             Majesty
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             long
             before
             any
             Restraint
             here
             ;
             being
             assured
             of
             Butler's
             loyal
             affection
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             Uncle
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             approved
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             both
             Protestants
             ;
             and
             of
             Nettersfield
             ,
             there
             never
             had
             been
             any
             the
             least
             suspition
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             the
             King
             know
             of
             their
             Order
             of
             Restraint
             till
             Hamilton's
             stay
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             last
             that
             had
             any
             Licence
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             had
             been
             Papists
             ,
             yet
             of
             known
             integrity
             ;
             they
             may
             remember
             that
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             of
             Ireland
             declared
             in
             their
             Letters
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             so
             far
             from
             owning
             a
             publick
             Jealousie
             of
             all
             Papists
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             armed
             divers
             Noble-men
             of
             the
             Pale
             that
             were
             Papists
             ;
             and
             therefore
             expects
             their
             Declaration
             for
             his
             Vindication
             ,
             as
             in
             Duty
             and
             Justice
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             This
             he
             required
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             must
             sit
             down
             by
             the
             loss
             ,
             and
             rest
             so
             satisfied
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             never
             left
             clamouring
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             turned
             out
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Byron
            
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Coniers
            
             at
             their
             Nomination
             to
             be
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             they
             proceed
             to
             their
             Nomination
             of
             several
             fit
             persons
             for
             Trust
             of
             the
             Militia
             in
             their
             respective
             Counties
             .
          
           
             And
             passes
             an
             Act
             for
             disabling
             all
             persons
             in
             Holy
             Orders
             to
             exercise
             any
             Temporal
             Jurisdiction
             or
             Authority
             ;
             as
             if
             no
             men
             of
             Religion
             were
             fit
             to
             do
             Justice
             .
          
           
             He
             tells
             them
             by
             Message
             ,
             that
             to
             satisfie
             and
             compose
             all
             Distempers
             ,
             he
             will
             by
             Proclamation
             require
             all
             Statutes
             concerning
             Recusants
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             seven
             condemned
             Priests
             shall
             be
             banished
             ,
             and
             all
             Romish
             Priests
             within
             twenty
             Days
             to
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             refers
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Government
             and
             Litu●gie
             of
             the
             Church
             wholly
             to
             the
             Houses
             .
          
           
             And
             offers
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             the
             Irish
             War.
             
          
           
             Again
             the
             Parliament
             are
             at
             their
             five
             Members
             ,
             
             and
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             petition
             ,
             that
             
               though
               your
               Majestie
               ●inde
               cause
               to
               desert
               their
               Prosecution
               ,
            
             yet
             in
             their
             Charge
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             is
             imputed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             desire
             the
             King
             to
             send
             the
             Informers
             against
             the
             said
             Members
             with
             their
             suggestions
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             proceeded
             ,
             as
             in
             37
             ,
             38
             Edward
             3.
             
          
           
             Thus
             forward
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             begin
             to
             ordain
             the
             
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             for
             safeguard
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             Tower
             ,
             and
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Serjeant
             Major
             General
             Skippon
             ,
             approving
             all
             his
             Orders
             and
             Commands
             already
             therein
             by
             former
             Directions
             ;
             and
             now
             they
             establish
             him
             therein
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             person
             shall
             arrest
             or
             trouble
             him
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             he
             doth
             break
             the
             Priv●leges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             violate
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             is
             thereby
             declared
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             (
             No
             more
             mention
             of
             King
             or
             Kingdom
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             they
             petition
             him
             to
             settle
             the
             Militia
             according
             to
             their
             Nomination
             of
             particular
             persons
             in
             Trust
             therein
             for
             all
             the
             several
             Counties
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             respites
             till
             his
             Return
             ,
             
             being
             now
             to
             conduct
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             to
             Dover
             ,
             for
             their
             Voyage
             into
             Holland
             .
          
           
             Which
             they
             answer
             ,
             is
             as
             unsatisfactory
             as
             an
             absolute
             Denial
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             Irish
             endeavour
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             with
             assistance
             of
             the
             Papists
             here
             ,
             Febr.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Digby
             for
             some
             passages
             heretofore
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Censure
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             was
             fled
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             and
             had
             written
             three
             Letters
             ,
             one
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             two
             others
             to
             Secretary
             Nicholas
             and
             Sir
             
               Lewis
               Dives
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             intercepting
             and
             opening
             ,
             very
             maliciously
             ●omenting
             the
             Jealousie
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             People
             ;
             therefore
             upon
             the
             Desire
             of
             the
             King
             for
             that
             Letter
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             they
             send
             h●m
             all
             three
             ,
             with
             their
             prayers
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             perswade
             her
             Majesty
             not
             to
             correspond
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Fugitive
             or
             Traitours
             ,
             who
             depend
             on
             the
             Examination
             and
             Judgment
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             now
             returned
             from
             Dover
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             voyaged
             to
             H●lland
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             to
             negotiate
             Forreign
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             for
             the
             Kings
             Designs
             ,
             being
             too
             hot
             for
             him
             to
             remain
             at
             London
             ,
             sends
             to
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             for
             the
             Prince
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Greenwich
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Parliament
             were
             surprised
             ,
             as
             now
             doubting
             the
             effect
             ;
             and
             therefore
             send
             a
             Message
             ,
             th●t
             the
             Prince
             his
             Removal
             may
             be
             a
             cause
             to
             promote
             Jealousies
             and
             Fears
             ,
             which
             they
             conceive
             very
             necessary
             to
             avoid
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             prevail
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             hav●ng
             now
             the
             Militia
             ,
             
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Tower
             and
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             Trained
             Bands
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Forces
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ;
             they
             begin
             to
             think
             upon
             Propositions
             of
             themselves
             for
             reducing
             the
             Rebells
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             order
             ;
          
           
             That
             two
             Millions
             and
             an
             half
             of
             those
             Acres
             to
             be
             confiscate
             of
             Rebells
             Lands
             in
             four
             Provinces
             ,
             may
             be
             allotted
             to
             such
             persons
             as
             will
             disburse
             Moneys
             for
             mannaging
             that
             War
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
           
             For
             each
             Adventure
             of
          
           
             Two
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             one
             thousand
             Acres
             in
             Ulster
             .
          
           
             Three
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             one
             thousand
             Acres
             in
             Connaught
             .
          
           
             Four
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             pounds
             ,
             one
             thousand
             Acres
             in
             Munster
             .
          
           
             Six
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             one
             thousand
             Acres
             in
             Lemster
             .
          
           
             All
             English
             Measure
             ,
             Medow
             ,
             Arable
             and
             profitable
             Pasture
             ,
             (
             Bogs
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             and
             barren
             Mountains
             cast
             in
             over
             and
             above
             )
             in
             free
             and
             common
             Soccage
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             Castle
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             those
             Acres
             a
             constant
             Rent
             to
             be
             reserved
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             in
             this
             proportion
             :
          
           
             Out
             of
             each
             Acre
             thereof
             in
             Ulster
             ,
             one
             penny
             .
             Connaught
             ,
             one
             penny
             half
             penny
             .
             Munster
             ,
             two
             pence
             farthing
             .
             Lemster
             ,
             three
             pence
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             for
             erecting
             Mannours
             ,
             creating
             Corporations
             ,
             regulating
             of
             Plantations
             ,
             Commissioners
             shall
             be
             impowred
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             all
             Undertakers
             to
             subscribe
             before
             several
             Days
             prefixt
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             distance
             of
             abode
             from
             London
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             their
             Moneys
             to
             be
             paid
             into
             the
             Chamber
             of
             London
             at
             four
             payments
             ,
             viz.
             a
             fourth
             part
             in
             ten
             Days
             after
             subsigning
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             payment
             at
             thrice
             three
             Moneths
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             at
             subsigning
             to
             pay
             down
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             his
             total
             Sum
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             fail
             of
             his
             residue
             of
             the
             first
             fourth
             part
             within
             ten
             Days
             ,
             he
             shall
             forfeit
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             the
             total
             deposited
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             more
             of
             his
             fourth
             payment
             to
             be
             added
             thereto
             ,
             as
             shall
             make
             up
             the
             one
             Moiety
             of
             the
             said
             first
             payment
             .
             And
             if
             he
             fail
             in
             any
             other
             of
             the
             three
             payments
             ,
             he
             shall
             then
             forfeit
             his
             entire
             first
             fourth
             part
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Subscription
             to
             accrue
             to
             the
             common
             benefit
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Undertakers
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             confirms
             ,
             Febr.
             26.
             
          
           
           
             And
             the
             Committee
             of
             Members
             issue
             out
             their
             Warrants
             .
          
           
             We
             (
             the
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             receive
             the
             Moneys
             given
             by
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             the
             distressed
             that
             are
             come
             out
             of
             Ireland
             )
             require
             you
             to
             send
             a
             Certificate
             of
             what
             Sums
             of
             Money
             are
             collected
             in
             your
             Parish
             ,
             and
             the
             Moneys
             to
             us
             who
             are
             appointed
             to
             receive
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             marvellous
             what
             Contributions
             were
             gleaned
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             the
             prevailing
             Incitements
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             such
             whining
             for
             the
             distressed
             Brethren
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             what
             vast
             Sums
             collected
             at
             every
             Church-doors
             ,
             and
             paid
             ,
             and
             how
             disposed
             ,
             is
             yet
             very
             doubtfull
             :
             but
             how
             much
             or
             little
             the
             Members
             themselves
             did
             contribute
             ,
             mine
             e●s
             were
             never
             witness
             ,
             nor
             could
             I
             ever
             learn.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             thus
             forward
             in
             power
             ,
             press
             the
             King
             to
             confirm
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             (
             the
             King
             now
             returned
             to
             Greenwich
             )
             sends
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
             commanding
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             Littleton
             to
             see
             it
             read
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             Febr.
             28.
             
          
           
             He
             first
             findes
             great
             cause
             to
             except
             against
             the
             Preface
             ,
             which
             confesseth
             a
             most
             dangerous
             Design
             upon
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             bloudy
             counsels
             of
             Papists
             ,
             which
             some
             may
             understand
             by
             their
             printed
             Papers
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             coming
             in
             person
             the
             fourth
             of
             Ianuary
             to
             demand
             the
             five
             Members
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             he
             had
             no
             other
             Design
             than
             to
             require
             them
             to
             justice
             ,
             without
             any
             intent
             of
             violation
             upon
             any
             person
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             provocation
             by
             any
             of
             his
             Train
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Militia
             ,
             he
             is
             contented
             to
             allow
             the
             persons
             named
             for
             the
             Counties
             ;
             but
             concerning
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             other
             Corporations
             ,
             it
             can
             not
             stand
             with
             justice
             or
             policy
             to
             alter
             their
             Government
             in
             that
             particular
             ,
             but
             will
             grant
             to
             them
             such
             Comm●ssions
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             this
             Parliament
             to
             other
             Lieutenants
             ,
             or
             otherwi●e
             he
             shall
             do
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             it
             first
             by
             some
             Law
             invested
             in
             him
             with
             power
             to
             transfer
             it
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             digested
             into
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             rather
             than
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             lest
             there
             be
             a
             latitude
             for
             his
             good
             Subjects
             to
             suffer
             under
             any
             arbitrary
             power
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             time
             for
             continuance
             of
             that
             power
             ,
             he
             cannot
             consent
             to
             divest
             h●m●elf
             of
             the
             power
             which
             God
             and
             the
             Laws
             have
             placed
             in
             him
             ▪
             to
             put
             it
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             others
             ,
             for
             an
             indefinite
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             sin●●
             the
             ground
             of
             their
             Designs
             refers
             to
             their
             Jealousies
             and
             Fea●
             ,
             he
             hopeth
             that
             his
             grace
             to
             them
             since
             the
             former
             Exceptions
             ●s
             sufficient
             to
             expell
             any
             fear
             from
             former
             suspitions
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             ,
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             condescend
             to
             all
             their
             Proposals
             concerning
             
             the
             County
             Militia
             ,
             onely
             excepting
             that
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             other
             Corporations
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             more
             satisfactory
             ,
             if
             the
             Parliament
             weigh
             it
             well
             ,
             than
             their
             own
             Proposals
             by
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             to
             which
             (
             for
             these
             Reasons
             )
             he
             cannot
             consent
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             he
             perceives
             that
             in
             some
             places
             some
             persons
             begin
             to
             intermeddle
             of
             themselves
             with
             the
             Militia
             ,
             he
             expecteth
             that
             his
             Parliament
             should
             examine
             the
             particulars
             thereof
             ,
             being
             of
             great
             concernment
             and
             consequence
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             according
             to
             Law.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             it
             working
             very
             high
             ,
             the
             King
             takes
             leave
             of
             these
             parts
             ,
             and
             progresseth
             to
             Theobalds
             ,
             declining
             this
             place
             and
             his
             Parliament
             .
             Nor
             are
             they
             willing
             to
             stay
             him
             ,
             being
             that
             his
             absence
             would
             contribute
             to
             their
             intentions
             ,
             yet
             thither
             they
             follow
             him
             with
             a
             Petition
             ,
             rather
             to
             put
             him
             forward
             ,
             than
             to
             recall
             him
             .
          
           
             Therein
             protesting
             ,
             
             that
             if
             his
             Majesty
             persist
             in
             the
             Denial
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             the
             Dangers
             are
             such
             as
             will
             endure
             no
             longer
             Delay
             ,
             but
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             by
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             resolve
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             by
             them
             propounded
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             person
             and
             people
             ,
             in
             much
             Jealousie
             and
             Fear
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             continue
             his
             abode
             near
             London
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             the
             Prince
             at
             
               Saint
               Iames's
            
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Houses
             near
             London
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Jealousies
             and
             Fears
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             That
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             of
             raising
             ,
             ordering
             and
             disposing
             thereof
             ,
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             cannot
             be
             granted
             to
             any
             Corporation
             ,
             by
             Charter
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             that
             have
             put
             themselves
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             Defence
             ,
             have
             done
             it
             by
             Declaration
             and
             Direction
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             March
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             so
             much
             confounded
             with
             the
             former
             pressing
             Petitions
             ,
             
             and
             this
             so
             peremptory
             ,
             to
             which
             no
             Answers
             have
             appeared
             satisfactory
             ,
             in
             much
             regret
             he
             suddenly
             replies
             ,
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             is
             so
             amazed
             at
             this
             Message
             ,
             he
             knows
             not
             what
             to
             answer
             :
          
           
             You
             speak
             of
             Iealousies
             and
             Fears
             ,
             
               (
               says
               he
            
             )
             lay
             your
             hands
             to
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             ask
             your selves
             ,
             whether
             I
             may
             not
             in
             earnest
             be
             disturbed
             with
             Fears
             and
             Iealousies
             ?
          
           
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             I
             will
             assure
             you
             ,
             this
             your
             Message
             hath
             nothing
             lessened
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Militia
             ,
             I
             thought
             as
             much
             before
             my
             last
             Answer
             ,
             being
             agreeable
             to
             what
             in
             Iustice
             or
             Reason
             you
             can
             ask
             ,
             or
             I
             in
             honour
             grant
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             alter
             in
             any
             point
             .
          
           
           
             I
             wish
             my
             Residence
             near
             you
             might
             be
             so
             safe
             and
             honourable
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             no
             cause
             to
             absent
             my self
             from
             White-hall
             .
             Ask
             your selves
             whether
             I
             have
             not
             ?
          
           
             I
             shall
             take
             that
             care
             of
             my
             Son
             which
             shall
             justifie
             me
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             Dominions
             as
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             I
             assure
             you
             upon
             mine
             honour
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             thoughts
             but
             of
             Peace
             and
             Iustice
             to
             my
             People
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             by
             all
             fair
             means
             seek
             to
             preserve
             ,
             relying
             upon
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             my self
             and
             Rights
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             such
             a
             style
             of
             Resolution
             ,
             they
             quickly
             proceed
             to
             Voting
             of
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             their
             former
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Answers
             unsatisfactory
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             be
             put
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             Defence
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             way
             as
             is
             agreed
             upon
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             a
             Committee
             to
             prepare
             a
             publick
             Declaration
             from
             these
             two
             Heads
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             just
             causes
             of
             the
             Fears
             and
             Iealousies
             given
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             clear
             them
             from
             any
             Iealousies
             conceived
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             consider
             of
             all
             matters
             arising
             from
             his
             Majesties
             Message
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             would
             wonder
             upon
             what
             grounds
             they
             should
             arm
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             specially
             so
             hastily
             resolved
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             March
             2.
             
          
           
             Advertisements
             (
             they
             say
             )
             of
             extraordinary
             preparations
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             Princes
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             the
             intentions
             whereof
             are
             so
             represented
             ,
             as
             to
             raise
             a
             just
             apprehension
             of
             sudden
             Danger
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             unless
             the
             wisdom
             of
             Parliament
             prevent
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             Admiral
             of
             England
             is
             commanded
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             order
             the
             Rigging
             of
             the
             Kings
             Ships
             ,
             and
             fit
             them
             immediately
             for
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             frighten
             us
             into
             fear
             ,
             all
             Masters
             and
             Owners
             of
             Ships
             are
             perswaded
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             the
             emergent
             occasions
             of
             publick
             Defence
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             these
             ,
             the
             Beacons
             were
             new
             made
             up
             ,
             Sea-marks
             set
             up
             ,
             such
             riding
             ,
             posting
             with
             Pacquets
             ,
             whispering
             and
             Tales
             telling
             ,
             as
             put
             the
             people
             in
             fear
             of
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             ;
             wise
             men
             onely
             told
             the
             Truth
             ,
             discovering
             the
             Enemy
             wholly
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             been
             as
             brief
             as
             may
             be
             in
             the
             business
             of
             this
             year
             :
             and
             yet
             to
             satisfie
             the
             curious
             ,
             I
             cannot
             omit
             all
             the
             occasions
             of
             this
             miserable
             Eruption
             ,
             which
             follows
             ;
             presuming
             yet
             that
             this
             Declaration
             designed
             may
             be
             spared
             the
             recording
             ;
             for
             certainly
             ,
             no
             new
             matter
             can
             be
             invented
             ,
             and
             what
             hither
             to
             hath
             been
             the
             cause
             ,
             the
             Reader
             has
             leave
             to
             judg
             .
          
           
           
             But
             not
             to
             amuse
             your
             imaginations
             ,
             it self
             must
             satisfie
             ;
             the
             Declaration
             was
             born
             to
             Roiston
             by
             the
             Earls
             of
             Pembroke
             and
             Holland
             .
             He
             who
             read
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             this
             Lord
             being
             raised
             and
             created
             to
             become
             his
             most
             secret
             Counsellour
             ,
             
             the
             most
             intimate
             in
             affection
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             his
             constant
             companion
             in
             all
             his
             sports
             and
             recreations
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             hour
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             Kings
             countenance
             (
             me
             thought
             )
             mixed
             into
             compassion
             and
             disdain
             ,
             as
             who
             should
             ,
             as
             Caesar
             did
             ,
             
               Et
               tu
               mi
               fili
            
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             he
             went
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             March
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             manifold
             Attempts
             to
             provoke
             your
             Majesties
             late
             Armie
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             Armie
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             a
             Faction
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             ,
             the
             Actours
             having
             their
             dependence
             ,
             countenance
             ,
             and
             encouragement
             from
             the
             Court
             ;
             witness
             Jermin's
             Treason
             ,
             who
             was
             transported
             beyond
             Sea
             by
             your
             Majesties
             Warrant
             ;
             and
             that
             dangerous
             Petition
             delivered
             to
             Captain
             Leg
             by
             your
             Majesties
             own
             Hand
             ,
             with
             a
             Direction
             signed
             
               C.
               R.
            
             
          
           
             The
             false
             and
             scandalous
             Accusation
             against
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             ,
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             .
             Plotting
             and
             designing
             a
             Guard
             about
             your
             person
             ,
             labouring
             to
             infuse
             into
             the
             people
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             raise
             Arms
             for
             a
             Civil
             War
             :
             in
             which
             Combustion
             Ireland
             would
             be
             lost
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             was
             sent
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Pennington
            
             to
             be
             landed
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             to
             vent
             his
             traiterous
             conceptions
             for
             the
             King
             to
             retire
             to
             some
             place
             of
             strength
             ;
             offering
             to
             correspond
             by
             cyphers
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             procure
             some
             forreign
             Forces
             to
             assist
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             answerable
             to
             your
             remove
             with
             the
             Prince
             as
             in
             a
             readiness
             for
             the
             acting
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Manifold
             Advertisements
             which
             they
             have
             from
             
               Rome
               ,
               Venice
               ,
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             ,
             expecting
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             Kings
             Design
             ,
             to
             alter
             Religion
             ,
             and
             ruine
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             hath
             solicited
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             to
             lend
             his
             Majesty
             four
             thousand
             Men
             a
             plece
             to
             help
             to
             maintain
             his
             Royalty
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               And
               this
               foreign
               Force
               ,
               the
               most
               pernicious
               and
               malignant
               Design
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               so
               they
               hope
               it
               is
               from
               his
               thoughts
               .
            
             Because
             no
             man
             will
             easily
             believe
             you
             will
             give
             up
             your
             People
             and
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             spoiled
             by
             strangers
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             not
             likewise
             intend
             to
             change
             both
             your
             own
             profession
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             profession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             might
             be
             more
             assured
             of
             these
             foreign
             States
             of
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             for
             the
             future
             support
             and
             defence
             .
          
           
             They
             ●eseech
             his
             Majesty
             to
             consider
             how
             fair
             a
             way
             he
             hath
             to
             happiness
             ,
             honour
             ,
             greatness
             ,
             plenty
             ,
             security
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             but
             joyn
             with
             his
             Parliament
             and
             people
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Religion
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             all
             they
             expect
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             they
             shall
             return
             their
             Lives
             ,
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             utmost
             Endeavours
             to
             support
             him
             and
             Sovereignty
             .
             And
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             have
             but
             onely
             this
             to
             desire
             ,
             
               To
               turn
               away
               his
               wicked
               Counsellours
               ,
               and
               put
               his
               trust
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             reading
             of
             that
             part
             which
             mentioned
             Master
             Iermin's
             transportation
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Warrant
             ,
             the
             King
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               That
               's
               false
            
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             business
             of
             Captain
             Leg
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             
               'T
               is
               a
               Lie.
            
             
          
           
             
               And
               at
               the
               end
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
            
             He
             was
             confident
             the
             Parliament
             had
             worse
             information
             than
             he
             had
             Councils
             .
          
           
             What
             have
             I
             denied
             you
             ?
          
           
             The
             Militia
             :
             said
             Holland
             .
          
           
             That
             's
             no
             Bill
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             replied
             ,
             It
             was
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Which
             I
             have
             not
             denied
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             manner
             .
          
           
             His
             Lordship
             would
             perswade
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             come
             near
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Have
             you
             given
             me
             cause
             ?
             
               (
               said
               the
               King
            
             )
             This
             Declaration
             is
             not
             the
             way
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             Aristotle's
             Rhetoricks
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Argument
             of
             perswasion
             .
          
           
             Pembroke
             that
             he
             might
             say
             something
             said
             it
             over
             again
             ,
             The
             Parliament
             prays
             him
             to
             come
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             told
             him
             ,
             
               Words
               were
               not
               sufficient
            
             .
          
           
             What
             would
             you
             have
             Sir
             ?
             said
             he
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               replied
            
             ,
             To
             whip
             a
             Boy
             in
             Westminster
             School
             that
             could
             not
             tell
             that
             by
             my
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Lord
             asked
             him
             ,
             to
             grant
             the
             Militia
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
           
             Not
             an
             hour
             ;
             this
             was
             never
             asked
             of
             any
             King
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             will
             not
             trust
             my
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
          
           
             
               But
               his
               Majesties
               Answer
               to
               all
               was
               this
               ,
            
             That
             to
             their
             Fears
             and
             Iealousies
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             time
             to
             satisfie
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             hoping
             that
             God
             would
             in
             his
             good
             time
             discover
             the
             secrets
             and
             bottoms
             of
             all
             Plots
             and
             Treasons
             ,
             to
             set
             him
             upright
             with
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             Fears
             and
             Doubts
             are
             not
             trivial
             ,
             while
             so
             many
             scandalous
             Pamphlets
             ,
             seditious
             Sermons
             ▪
             sundry
             Tumults
             publick
             are
             uninquired
             into
             and
             unpunished
             .
             He
             must
             confess
             his
             Fears
             ,
             calling
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             the
             Religion
             ,
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Laws
             ,
             than
             for
             his
             own
             Rights
             or
             safetie
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             tells
             them
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             are
             free
             from
             Danger
             .
          
           
             What
             would
             you
             have
             ?
             
               said
               he
            
             .
          
           
             Have
             I
             violated
             your
             Laws
             ?
          
           
             Have
             I
             denied
             any
             one
             Bill
             ?
          
           
             What
             have
             ye
             done
             for
             me
             ?
          
           
             Have
             my
             people
             been
             transported
             with
             Fears
             and
             Apprehensions
             ?
          
           
             I
             have
             .
          
           
           
             I
             offer
             a
             free
             pardon
             as
             your selves
             can
             devise
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Iudgment
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             this
             Nation
             if
             these
             Distractions
             continue
             .
          
           
             God
             so
             deal
             with
             me
             and
             mine
             ,
             as
             all
             my
             thoughts
             and
             intentions
             are
             right
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             true
             Protestant
             profession
             ,
             the
             observation
             and
             preservation
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Land.
             
          
           
             God
             bless
             and
             assist
             the
             Laws
             for
             my
             preservation
             .
          
           
             But
             his
             complete
             Answer
             to
             all
             comes
             in
             a
             Declaration
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             people
             .
             Having
             little
             encouragement
             to
             Replies
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             told
             of
             how
             little
             value
             his
             words
             are
             with
             them
             ,
             though
             accompanied
             with
             love
             and
             justice
             .
             He
             disavows
             the
             having
             any
             evil
             Counsellours
             about
             him
             ,
             but
             leaves
             such
             to
             their
             censure
             where
             they
             shall
             finde
             them
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             wound
             his
             Honour
             ,
             under
             the
             common
             style
             of
             Evil
             Counsellours
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             formerly
             declared
             his
             faithfull
             affection
             to
             the
             Protestant
             profession
             ,
             his
             whole
             life
             answerable
             in
             practise
             ,
             which
             should
             rather
             be
             acknowledged
             by
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             declare
             any
             Design
             of
             his
             to
             alter
             it
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             Imprecating
             God
             to
             be
             witness
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Judgments
             of
             Heaven
             may
             be
             manifested
             upon
             those
             that
             have
             or
             had
             any
             such
             Design
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Scots
             Troubles
             ,
             these
             unhappy
             Differences
             are
             wrapt
             up
             in
             perpetual
             silence
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             passed
             in
             Parliaments
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             stays
             him
             from
             any
             further
             Reply
             to
             revive
             the
             memory
             of
             these
             Evils
             .
          
           
             He
             thinks
             himself
             highly
             and
             causlesly
             injured
             in
             his
             royal
             Reputation
             to
             have
             any
             Declaration
             ,
             Action
             ,
             or
             Expression
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rebells
             ,
             or
             any
             Letters
             or
             strange
             Speeches
             to
             be
             uttered
             by
             such
             in
             reference
             to
             beget
             any
             mis-apprehension
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             of
             his
             justice
             ,
             piety
             ,
             and
             affection
             ,
             an
             evident
             advantage
             to
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             by
             raising
             Fears
             to
             us
             here
             ,
             and
             security
             to
             them
             there
             .
             Concerning
             this
             sense
             of
             his
             good
             Subjects
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             what
             hath
             he
             not
             done
             in
             his
             Messages
             to
             both
             Houses
             ,
             offering
             his
             own
             person
             ready
             to
             adventure
             for
             their
             Redemption
             ,
             being
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             God
             for
             his
             Interest
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             calls
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             he
             never
             had
             thought
             of
             any
             Resolution
             with
             his
             late
             Army
             to
             raise
             a
             Faction
             in
             London
             ,
             or
             to
             force
             his
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             Captain
             Leg
             was
             then
             lately
             come
             from
             the
             Army
             to
             White-hall
             ,
             with
             a
             Petition
             from
             the
             Officers
             ,
             desiring
             the
             Parliament
             might
             have
             no
             interruption
             in
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             to
             the
             modell
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             days
             ;
             and
             for
             confirmation
             to
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashley
            
             of
             my
             opinion
             therein
             I
             writ
             
               C.
               R.
            
             The
             Petition
             will
             satisfie
             ,
             if
             you
             shew
             it
             .
          
           
             Master
             Iermin
             was
             gone
             from
             White-hall
             before
             the
             Restraint
             ,
             nor
             had
             he
             the
             Kings
             Warrant
             after
             that
             time
             ,
             fo●
             〈◊〉
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             ;
             it
             hath
             been
             rubbed
             over
             so
             oft
             ,
             that
             but
             looking
             to
             his
             former
             Answer
             ,
             they
             will
             appear
             abundantly
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             great
             reason
             to
             raise
             a
             Guard
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             dutifull
             tender
             of
             his
             good
             Subjects
             service
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             he
             did
             to
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Inns
             of
             Court.
             
          
           
             And
             assures
             them
             in
             the
             word
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             had
             left
             the
             Court
             with
             Warrant
             to
             pass
             the
             Seas
             ,
             before
             the
             Vote
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             absence
             could
             be
             excepted
             against
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             wilde
             Advertisements
             from
             
               Rome
               ,
               Venice
               ,
               Paris
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             confident
             no
             sober
             man
             in
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             can
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             is
             so
             desperate
             ,
             so
             sensless
             ,
             to
             entertain
             such
             Designs
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             destruction
             ,
             and
             bury
             his
             Name
             and
             Posterity
             in
             perpeal
             infamy
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             done
             with
             his
             Answer
             ,
             somewhat
             he
             says
             besides
             :
             interrogates
             them
             ,
             
               Can
               there
               yet
               want
               evidence
               on
               his
               part
               to
               joyn
               with
               his
               Parliament
               ?
            
          
           
             Hath
             he
             given
             no
             earnest
             but
             words
             ?
          
           
             Bids
             them
             look
             back
             upon
             their
             own
             Remonstrance
             in
             November
             last
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             valued
             his
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             and
             Iustice
             at
             so
             high
             a
             Rate
             ,
             that
             it
             declared
             the
             Kingdom
             a
             Gainer
             ,
             though
             it
             should
             charge
             it self
             by
             Subsidies
             and
             Poll-money
             six
             Millions
             of
             Pounds
             ;
             besides
             the
             contracting
             the
             Scots
             Demands
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             .
          
           
             Nay
             more
             ,
             hath
             he
             not
             passed
             these
             Bills
             ,
             for
             the
             Triennial
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             relinquishing
             his
             Title
             to
             impose
             upon
             Merchants
             Goods
             ,
             and
             his
             power
             of
             pressing
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             suppressing
             the
             Courts
             of
             Star-chamber
             ,
             High
             Commission
             ,
             regulating
             the
             Council-table
             ,
             Are
             th●se
             but
             words
             ?
             The
             Bills
             for
             the
             Forests
             ,
             the
             Stannerie
             Courts
             ,
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Markets
             ,
             the
             taking
             away
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             nothing
             but
             words
             ?
             What
             greater
             earnest
             can
             he
             give
             ,
             than
             the
             Bill
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             length
             of
             which
             he
             wishes
             may
             never
             alter
             the
             nature
             of
             Parliaments
             ?
             and
             for
             a
             perfect
             reconciliation
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             offers
             a
             free
             Pardon
             .
             Nor
             doth
             he
             repent
             ,
             but
             will
             meet
             them
             to
             add
             more
             ,
             with
             alacritie
             and
             kindness
             ,
             for
             the
             peace
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             prosperitie
             of
             this
             Nation
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             heard
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             his
             promise
             to
             do
             more
             ,
             which
             the
             common
             man
             (
             and
             of
             the
             wiser
             sort
             also
             )
             conceived
             very
             satisfactory
             .
          
           
             I
             remember
             Master
             Hambden's
             Answer
             to
             an
             honest
             Member
             ,
             who
             demanded
             ,
             
               what
               they
               could
               desire
               more
            
             ?
          
           
           
             He
             answered
             ,
             
               To
               part
               with
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               to
               trust
               it
               to
               us
               .
            
             And
             to
             that
             end
             they
             went
             on
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             resolving
             (
             or
             absolving
             )
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegeance
             no
             whit
             prejudiced
             by
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             That
             the
             Kings
             Commissions
             of
             Lieutenancy
             over
             the
             respective
             Counties
             are
             illegal
             and
             void
             .
             
             But
             that
             their
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             Militia
             is
             to
             be
             obeyed
             as
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             that
             these
             shall
             be
             the
             Heads
             of
             another
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             removes
             on
             his
             way
             Northward
             ,
             evermore
             looks
             back
             with
             a
             Heart
             e●rning
             after
             his
             People
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             at
             
               Huntington
               ,
               March
            
             15.
             sends
             them
             this
             Message
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             means
             to
             make
             his
             Residence
             at
             York
             ,
             desires
             them
             to
             expedite
             the
             business
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             if
             calamities
             increase
             upon
             that
             People
             ,
             he
             shall
             wash
             his
             hands
             before
             all
             the
             World
             from
             imputation
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             expects
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             hath
             been
             forward
             to
             retract
             any
             Act
             of
             his
             entr●n●hing
             upon
             them
             ,
             so
             he
             expects
             an
             equal
             tenderness
             in
             them
             towards
             him
             ,
             in
             an
             u●questionable
             Privilege
             and
             fundamental
             .
             His
             Subjects
             not
             to
             be
             obliged
             to
             obey
             any
             Act
             ,
             Order
             ,
             or
             Injunction
             ,
             to
             which
             his
             Majestie
             hath
             ●ot
             given
             consent
             ;
             And
             therefore
             he
             requires
             that
             they
             presume
             not
             upon
             any
             pretence
             of
             Order
             or
             Ordinance
             (
             to
             which
             his
             Majestie
             is
             not
             a
             partie
             )
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             to
             do
             or
             execute
             against
             the
             Laws
             ;
             he
             being
             to
             keep
             the
             Laws
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Subjects
             to
             obey
             them
             :
             and
             commends
             unto
             them
             his
             Message
             of
             
               Jan.
               20.
            
             
          
           
             To
             this
             they
             give
             no
             other
             Answer
             ,
             but
             resolve
             their
             former
             Vote
             of
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             That
             to
             have
             their
             Votes
             questioned
             or
             contradicted
             is
             an
             high
             Breach
             of
             Privilege
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             a
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             examine
             where
             and
             by
             whom
             this
             Message
             was
             counselled
             ,
             being
             suspected
             therefore
             Favourers
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             
               Ireland
               ▪
            
             and
             return
             Message
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             justifying
             their
             last
             Declaration
             in
             every
             particular
             .
          
           
             And
             lest
             the
             Parliaments
             late
             proceedings
             should
             work
             in
             the
             people
             any
             Jealousie
             of
             the
             Kings
             inclination
             to
             favour
             Popery
             ;
             He
             proclames
             for
             putting
             the
             Laws
             in
             due
             execution
             against
             Papists
             Recusants
             at
             
               Stamford
               ,
               March
               16.
            
             
          
           
             At
             York
             he
             proclames
             ,
             
             that
             by
             the
             last
             Act
             of
             this
             Parliament
             concerning
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             It
             is
             there
             provided
             ,
             that
             no
             penalty
             in
             that
             Act
             ,
             or
             in
             1
             Iac.
             shall
             ensue
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             unless
             they
             refuse
             to
             compound
             for
             any
             Goods
             imported
             or
             exported
             ,
             after
             notice
             given
             of
             the
             same
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             where
             the
             said
             Goods
             are
             to
             be
             entered
             .
             And
             now
             declares
             ,
             that
             they
             pay
             the
             said
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             as
             by
             the
             said
             Acts
             are
             expressed
             ,
             &c.
             at
             
               York
               ,
               March
               24.
            
             with
             which
             we
             end
             our
             English
             affairs
             for
             this
             year
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             being
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             indisposed
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             commanded
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Pennington
            
             Vice-admiral
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             charge
             of
             this
             Summer
             Fleet
             for
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             ;
             and
             the
             Parliament
             as
             earnestly
             recommend
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             inclosing
             their
             Message
             in
             a
             piece
             of
             Paper
             ,
             within
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             Littleton
             ,
             of
             the
             28.
             of
             March
             ,
             neither
             by
             way
             of
             Petition
             ,
             Declaration
             ,
             or
             Letter
             ;
             it
             being
             also
             the
             first
             time
             that
             ever
             they
             took
             upon
             them
             the
             nomination
             or
             recommendation
             of
             the
             chief
             Sea-commanders
             ;
             and
             it
             adds
             to
             the
             wonder
             ,
             being
             that
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Pennington
            
             was
             already
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             and
             indeed
             by
             mediation
             of
             the
             Admirals
             infirmity
             ,
             without
             any
             fault
             of
             exception
             .
             And
             although
             he
             were
             not
             appointed
             ,
             nor
             (
             through
             some
             accident
             )
             might
             not
             be
             able
             to
             perform
             that
             service
             ,
             yet
             others
             of
             the
             same
             profession
             are
             so
             well
             known
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             recommendations
             of
             that
             kinde
             would
             not
             be
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             absolutely
             refused
             .
          
           
             The
             Assizes
             holden
             at
             York
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Free-holders
             being
             assembled
             ,
             they
             most
             humbly
             shew
             to
             the
             Kings
             most
             excellent
             Majesty
             their
             souls
             piercing
             anguish
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             general
             Distractions
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             somewhat
             eased
             by
             the
             comfort
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             gracious
             confidence
             in
             the
             affections
             of
             this
             County
             .
             Yet
             the
             fellow-feeling
             of
             the
             passionate
             sorrow
             of
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             do
             inforce
             them
             (
             after
             the
             tender
             of
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Sovereignty
             )
             to
             follow
             that
             sacrifice
             of
             duty
             with
             their
             Prayer
             and
             Petition
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             cry
             for
             help
             of
             particular
             Distractions
             ,
             
               (
               naming
               all
               they
               could
               reckon
               up
               )
            
             since
             his
             own
             Declaration
             in
             those
             particulars
             renders
             it
             an
             unpardonable
             crime
             in
             them
             to
             supect
             his
             words
             ,
             sacred
             before
             God
             and
             man.
             But
             emboldened
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             
               a
               divided
               Kingdom
               cannot
               stand
            
             :
             and
             his
             Majesty
             best
             acquainted
             with
             the
             means
             of
             prevention
             of
             danger
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             please
             to
             declare
             the
             Expedients
             ,
             which
             may
             take
             away
             all
             misunderdings
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             great
             Council
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             will
             also
             address
             their
             endeavours
             to
             beget
             in
             the
             King
             a
             confidence
             in
             their
             Councils
             and
             blessed
             union
             ,
             necessary
             to
             this
             perplexed
             Kingdom
             .
             April
             5.
             
          
           
             
               To
               this
               so
               humble
               and
               hearty
               Address
               the
               King
               could
               not
               hold
               off
               their
               Expectations
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               suddenly
               told
               Mr.
               Sheriff
               and
               the
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
             that
             he
             believed
             they
             expected
             not
             a
             present
             Answer
             ,
             onely
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             sudden
             he
             sees
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             mistaken
             in
             the
             confidence
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             nor
             will
             he
             deceive
             their
             expectation
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             observes
             their
             Petition
             modest
             ,
             not
             for
             themselves
             in
             particular
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             puts
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             three
             things
             for
             their
             good
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             He
             will
             reduce
             their
             Trained
             Bands
             into
             a
             lesser
             number
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             shew
             him
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             advise
             him
             to
             complie
             with
             the
             engagements
             for
             to
             pay
             them
             their
             Arrears
             for
             Billet-money
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Water
             gone
             to
             the
             right
             Mill
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             wanted
             it
             now
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             Court-judicature
             of
             York
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             assures
             them
             he
             knows
             no
             legal
             dissolution
             thereof
             ,
             nothing
             as
             yet
             appears
             to
             him
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             but
             shaken
             ,
             not
             dissolved
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             shall
             advise
             the
             way
             of
             setlement
             thereof
             for
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             blame
             him
             if
             they
             fail
             ,
             and
             refers
             them
             to
             a
             day
             or
             two
             for
             a
             full
             answer
             to
             all
             .
             And
             assured
             them
             ,
          
           
             That
             as
             to
             the
             Praier
             of
             their
             Petition
             which
             included
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             onely
             way
             of
             good
             understandings
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             Parliament
             to
             consider
             of
             his
             Message
             the
             twentieth
             of
             January
             last
             ;
             that
             the
             Militia
             be
             setled
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             explained
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             their
             Petition
             of
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             of
             March
             last
             ,
             and
             wishes
             them
             in
             those
             ,
             to
             applie
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             the
             good
             of
             all
             ,
             &c.
             
               April
               7.
            
             
          
           
             The
             King
             most
             intent
             to
             reduce
             Ireland
             ,
             
             by
             his
             Message
             to
             the
             Houses
             ,
             offers
             his
             own
             person
             with
             these
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             intends
             to
             raise
             his
             Guard
             by
             Commissions
             out
             of
             the
             Counties
             near
             Chester
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             armed
             from
             his
             Magazine
             at
             Hull
             ,
             and
             those
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Supremacie
             and
             Allegiance
             .
             The
             charge
             of
             raising
             and
             paying
             them
             shall
             be
             added
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             undertakings
             for
             that
             War
             ,
             which
             if
             too
             great
             ,
             the
             King
             will
             sell
             ,
             or
             pawn
             his
             Land
             ,
             or
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Towards
             which
             as
             he
             hath
             already
             writ
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             quicken
             their
             Levies
             for
             Ulster
             ,
             so
             he
             wishes
             the
             Parliament
             to
             hasten
             theirs
             for
             Munster
             and
             Connaught
             .
             And
             hath
             prepared
             a
             Bill
             by
             his
             Atturney
             concerning
             the
             Militia
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             all
             ,
             if
             received
             ;
             if
             refused
             ,
             he
             calls
             God
             and
             the
             World
             to
             judg
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             the
             Parliament
             never
             returned
             answer
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             the
             ninth
             of
             April
             some
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             had
             subscribed
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             reducing
             the
             Rebells
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             subsigned
             unto
             sixty
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             pounds
             ,
             but
             how
             ,
             or
             when
             paid
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             finde
             .
          
           
             The
             County
             of
             Bucks
             lend
             freely
             six
             thousand
             pounds
             upon
             the
             said
             Act
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             great
             thanks
             to
             that
             County
             ,
             and
             with
             promise
             of
             very
             high
             acceptation
             ,
             if
             other
             Counties
             will
             part
             with
             their
             moneys
             so
             freely
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             repaid
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Bill
             of
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             be
             raised
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             but
             how
             ,
             or
             when
             repaid
             ,
             I
             finde
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             apprehending
             the
             Kings
             desire
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             Magazine
             at
             Hull
             ,
             
             pretend
             great
             necessity
             of
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             
             at
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             being
             much
             diminished
             from
             thence
             by
             Supplies
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             have
             it
             lodged
             here
             in
             more
             safety
             than
             Hull
             ,
             and
             with
             easier
             transport
             for
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             sweeten
             it
             to
             the
             peoples
             apprehension
             ,
             this
             Petition
             is
             accompanied
             with
             a
             charitable
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             the
             Reprieve
             of
             six
             Priests
             in
             New-gate
             may
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             they
             executed
             .
          
           
             This
             Design
             concerning
             Hull
             presaged
             the
             cause
             of
             much
             mischief
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             eminent
             effects
             of
             their
             power
             in
             the
             Militia
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             returns
             to
             them
             a
             sharp
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Rather
             to
             have
             an
             Account
             from
             them
             ,
             why
             a
             ●arison
             was
             placed
             there
             ,
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             billeted
             without
             Law
             ,
             and
             express
             words
             of
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             moved
             to
             remove
             his
             Magazine
             without
             reason
             or
             judgment
             .
             He
             would
             know
             ,
             why
             his
             own
             inclination
             (
             on
             the
             general
             rumour
             of
             Papists
             )
             was
             not
             as
             sufficient
             for
             him
             to
             put
             the
             command
             upon
             a
             person
             of
             unquestionable
             sufficiencie
             into
             a
             Town
             ,
             and
             Fort
             ,
             and
             Magazine
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             to
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             commit
             it
             without
             his
             consent
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             :
             but
             is
             confident
             it
             shall
             be
             rendered
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             require
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Magazine
             as
             shall
             be
             fitting
             in
             some
             proportion
             ,
             not
             altogether
             :
             and
             hopes
             that
             they
             will
             not
             do
             here
             as
             they
             have
             done
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             petition
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             themselves
             the
             Carvers
             :
             and
             tells
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             shall
             att●mpt
             any
             thing
             herein
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             he
             will
             hold
             it
             as
             an
             act
             of
             violence
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             declare
             it
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             six
             Priests
             Reprieve
             ,
             (
             the
             time
             being
             out
             )
             he
             leaves
             them
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Law.
             And
             refers
             them
             to
             Mr.
             Pym's
             Speech
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             for
             preservation
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             he
             wishes
             them
             to
             peruse
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             infringe
             it
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             seeing
             the
             King
             bent
             to
             his
             personal
             Voyage
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             
             and
             to
             dispose
             of
             affairs
             accordingly
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             off
             from
             that
             Design
             ,
             they
             petition
             him
             with
             Reasons
             not
             to
             enterprize
             such
             a
             Journey
             ,
             for
             the
             hazzard
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             interruption
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Parliament
             here
             .
             And
             conclude
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             consent
             to
             any
             Levies
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             they
             shall
             advise
             and
             direct
             ;
             if
             otherwise
             raised
             ,
             they
             must
             interpret
             it
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             suppress
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             ref●se
             to
             submit
             to
             any
             Commissioners
             which
             the
             King
             shall
             chuse
             ,
             but
             to
             govern
             in
             his
             absence
             by
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             :
             so
             praying
             him
             to
             desist
             from
             any
             such
             Design
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             of
             all
             they
             counsel
             him
             to
             come
             home
             to
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             they
             discovered
             themselves
             each
             to
             other
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             the
             Parliament
             would
             trust
             the
             King
             with
             an
             Army
             ;
             that
             might
             be
             no
             boldness
             in
             them
             to
             disswade
             ;
             but
             to
             tell
             
             him
             how
             they
             would
             govern
             themselves
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             not
             to
             submit
             to
             any
             Commissioners
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             that
             was
             strange
             indeed
             .
          
           
             
               To
               which
               the
               King
               replies
            
             ,
             That
             he
             looks
             upon
             them
             as
             his
             great
             Council
             with
             great
             regard
             ;
             but
             yet
             upon
             himself
             as
             not
             deprived
             of
             his
             understanding
             ,
             or
             divested
             of
             any
             right
             he
             had
             before
             the
             Parliament
             sate
             :
             he
             called
             them
             by
             his
             Writ
             and
             Authoritie
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             counsel
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             resign
             his
             interest
             and
             freedom
             ,
             nor
             will
             subject
             himself
             to
             their
             determin●tions
             ,
             nor
             hath
             he
             dissented
             at
             any
             time
             without
             his
             Reasons
             given
             with
             candour
             and
             conscience
             :
             and
             however
             a
             major
             part
             may
             binde
             them
             in
             matter
             of
             opinion
             ,
             yet
             he
             holds
             himself
             free
             to
             dissent
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             that
             part
             of
             their
             Petition
             which
             pretends
             to
             carry
             reason
             ,
             doth
             not
             satisfie
             ;
             so
             the
             other
             part
             (
             rather
             reprehension
             and
             menace
             ,
             than
             advice
             )
             cannot
             stagger
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             content
             to
             expect
             the
             event
             of
             their
             undertaking
             and
             care
             therein
             .
             And
             for
             many
             other
             expressions
             in
             the
             Petition
             he
             forbears
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             or
             to
             answer
             ,
             lest
             being
             tempted
             in
             a
             just
             indignation
             ,
             to
             express
             a
             greater
             passion
             ,
             than
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             put
             on
             .
          
           
             But
             indeed
             so
             forward
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Design
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             and
             Council
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             having
             a
             hint
             of
             his
             desire
             ,
             return
             his
             Majesty
             an
             Answer
             to
             his
             of
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             April
             ,
             inclosing
             his
             Message
             to
             his
             Parliament
             there
             ,
             which
             Letters
             and
             Message
             being
             instantly
             printed
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             was
             commanded
             )
             they
             all
             cast
             themselves
             at
             his
             feet
             for
             this
             high
             addition
             to
             all
             former
             gracious
             favours
             ,
             in
             not
             sparing
             the
             hazzarding
             of
             his
             sacred
             person
             for
             suppression
             of
             this
             hideous
             Rebellion
             ,
             rejoycing
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             those
             calamities
             ,
             to
             receive
             assurance
             of
             his
             princely
             purpose
             therein
             ,
             and
             hold
             it
             agreeable
             to
             his
             resolution
             and
             their
             duty
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             affairs
             there
             ,
             by
             Letters
             to
             Mr.
             Secretary
             
               Nichols
               ,
               That
               so
               he
               may
               appear
               there
               in
               that
               majestie
               which
               is
               sutable
               to
               the
               greatness
               and
               wisdom
               of
               a
               mightie
               King
               ,
               as
               God
               hath
               appointed
               him
               ,
               who
               bless
               him
               with
               glorie
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               eternal
               happiness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dublin
               ,
               
                 April
                 23.
                 1642.
                 
              
            
             
               Signed
               
                 Will.
                 Parsons
                 ,
                 Io.
                 Burlace
              
               ,
               Justices
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Council
               there
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             This
             was
             welcome
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             sutably
             they
             subscribe
             ,
             
               Your
               Majesties
               humble
               and
               obedient
               ,
               loyal
               and
               faithfull
               Subjects
            
             ;
             which
             was
             published
             here
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             canvased
             too
             :
             not
             with
             over
             much
             thanks
             to
             the
             Irish
             Commissioners
             and
             Council
             there
             :
             who
             finding
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             their
             designed
             Deputy
             to
             be
             so
             long
             loitering
             ,
             and
             held
             so
             here
             ,
             against
             the
             Kings
             desire
             ,
             they
             promoved
             this
             his
             Majties
             royal
             undertaking
             with
             all
             possible
             instances
             of
             advantage
             to
             those
             Irish
             affairs
             .
             But
             it
             must
             not
             be
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             King
             declining
             it
             ,
             the
             
             Parliament
             were
             put
             forward
             to
             their
             own
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             which
             went
             on
             but
             lamely
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             being
             retarded
             untill
             the
             Parliament
             should
             be
             better
             assured
             of
             the
             right
             to
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             purpose
             a
             Question
             was
             started
             ,
             
             
               How
               Laws
               are
               to
               be
               understood
               and
               obeyed
               ?
            
          
           
             Which
             were
             answered
             and
             printed
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             advantage
             .
          
           
             Whether
             the
             claim
             of
             the
             Kings
             disposing
             of
             the
             Militia
             be
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             
               It
               was
               answered
            
             ,
             Rebus
             sic
             &
             nolente
             Rege
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               And
               the
               Reasons
               were
               these
            
             ,
             In
             Law
             an
             equitable
             and
             literal
             sense
             ,
             The
             King
             intrusted
             with
             the
             Militia
             for
             the
             people
             against
             a
             foreign
             invasion
             or
             domestick
             rebellion
             ,
             never
             to
             intrust
             him
             against
             themselves
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             there
             is
             an
             appearance
             of
             the
             letter
             against
             the
             equitie
             (
             publick
             good
             )
             then
             the
             commander
             is
             to
             be
             disobeyed
             by
             the
             commanded
             .
             For
             the
             Law
             ,
             abstract
             ,
             from
             reason
             and
             end
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             bodie
             without
             a
             soul
             ,
             and
             the
             execution
             accordingly
             is
             the
             spirit
             that
             gives
             life
             ;
             the
             letter
             kills
             .
             Instanced
             in
             the
             trust
             of
             Militia
             of
             an
             Armie
             to
             a
             General
             ,
             not
             to
             turn
             the
             Cannon
             against
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             so
             conditioned
             )
             and
             they
             may
             disobey
             ,
             not
             binding
             them
             to
             cut
             their
             own
             throats
             ,
             or
             their
             companies
             .
             If
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             legal
             and
             mixt
             Monarchie
             is
             the
             greatest
             Tyrannie
             ,
             as
             conferred
             legally
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             that
             rules
             by
             will
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             law
             ,
             are
             Tyrants
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             so
             justifie
             an
             arbitrarie
             tyrannie
             ,
             legal
             ,
             not
             assumed
             .
             Herein
             the
             instance
             of
             a
             General
             is
             the
             Argument
             :
             but
             how
             reasonable
             and
             justifiable
             may
             it
             be
             ,
             when
             an
             Armie
             mutinie
             ,
             the
             Commander
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             suppress
             by
             force
             of
             Cannon
             no
             doubt
             :
             and
             so
             unquestionably
             may
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             if
             the
             established
             Laws
             be
             disobeyed
             ,
             he
             may
             reduce
             them
             by
             force
             .
             All
             Laws
             may
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             if
             such
             seditious
             and
             treasonable
             distinctions
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Subjects
             obedience
             be
             suffered
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             this
             nature
             were
             then
             frequent
             discourse
             in
             Pulpits
             and
             Prints
             ,
             
               That
               humane
               Laws
               do
               not
               binde
               the
               conscience
               .
            
             There
             needs
             no
             more
             to
             dissolve
             all
             civil
             Government
             and
             peace
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             in
             much
             regret
             requires
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             diligence
             to
             have
             the
             Authour
             found
             out
             and
             punished
             ;
             but
             nothing
             was
             done
             ,
             being
             there
             fomented
             ,
             April
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Magazine
             of
             Hull
             under
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hotham
               ▪
            
             command
             ,
             
             by
             authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             like
             enough
             now
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             aim
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             hazzarded
             in
             the
             future
             ,
             if
             the
             Parliament
             do
             not
             remove
             it
             to
             London
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             Design
             .
             Therefore
             the
             County
             of
             York
             petition
             the
             King
             that
             the
             Magazine
             may
             still
             remain
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             securing
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             
             especially
             where
             his
             person
             does
             reside
             ,
             being
             like
             David's
             ,
             
               the
               Light
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               more
               worth
               than
               ten
               thousand
               besides
               .
            
          
           
             The
             best
             assurance
             to
             give
             them
             sufficient
             answer
             was
             ,
             to
             seize
             it
             himself
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             take
             view
             of
             what
             might
             be
             fitting
             to
             remain
             there
             ,
             or
             to
             remove
             it
             for
             Ireland
             :
             and
             taking
             onely
             a
             Guard
             for
             his
             person
             of
             his
             Domesticks
             and
             neighbour
             Gentry
             ,
             went
             in
             person
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             April
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             the
             Gates
             were
             shut
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             Bridges
             drawn
             up
             ,
             an●
             from
             the
             Walls
             appears
             Sir
             Iohn
             ,
             flatly
             denies
             him
             entrance
             ,
             his
             Reason
             ,
             without
             Breach
             of
             Trust
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             ●o
             seditiously
             put
             his
             Treason
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             demanded
             ,
             i●
             they
             had
             so
             directed
             him
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             Order
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             a
             reasonable
             time
             of
             parley
             ,
             Hotham
             having
             a
             thousand
             in
             Garison
             ,
             excepted
             against
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Kings
             Train
             ,
             at
             length
             against
             him
             and
             twenty
             Horse
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             against
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             unless
             by
             condition
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             disdaining
             ,
             Hotham
             was
             there
             to
             his
             face
             proclaimed
             Traitour
             .
             And
             there
             being
             in
             the
             Town
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             and
             the
             Prince
             Electour
             ,
             having
             gone
             there
             the
             day
             before
             to
             visit
             the
             place
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             and
             long
             consultation
             ere
             they
             could
             be
             let
             out
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             for
             this
             Treason
             his
             Majesty
             demands
             justice
             of
             his
             Parliament
             against
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               ,
               April
            
             24.
             
          
           
             This
             act
             apprehended
             to
             be
             high
             Treason
             against
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             25
             
               Ed.
               3.
               
               &
               11
               H.
               7.
               
            
             It
             was
             so
             certified
             by
             Letter
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Fraternity
             of
             Kingston
             upon
             Hull
             ,
             as
             a
             warning
             to
             them
             and
             the
             G●rison
             ,
             not
             to
             adhere
             to
             Hotham
             ,
             and
             declare
             their
             allegeance
             ,
             but
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             admit
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             requiring
             them
             all
             not
             to
             permit
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Magazine
             to
             be
             removed
             without
             the
             Kings
             assent
             ,
             being
             more
             willing
             to
             enlarge
             their
             immunities
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             occasion
             to
             question
             their
             Charter
             ,
             April
             25.
             
          
           
             
               And
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               this
               affront
               ,
               he
               again
               sends
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               the
               Town
               and
               Magazine
               be
               immediately
               delivered
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               exemplary
               justice
               upon
            
             Hotham
             ,
             
               and
               tells
               them
               ●ll
               this
               be
               done
               he
               will
               intend
               no
               other
               business
               whatsoever
               ,
            
             for
             to
             be
             worse
             in
             condition
             than
             the
             meanest
             Subject
             ,
             not
             to
             enjoy
             his
             own
             ,
             't
             is
             time
             to
             examine
             how
             he
             lost
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             trie
             all
             possible
             waies
             by
             help
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             his
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             recover
             them
             ,
             and
             vindicate
             himself
             :
             
               And
               concludes
            
             ,
             if
             we
             shall
             miscarrie
             herein
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             the
             first
             Prince
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             that
             hath
             done
             so
             ,
             and
             God
             so
             deal
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             continue
             in
             these
             resolutions
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             Messages
             having
             no
             return
             ,
             Scouts
             are
             laid
             to
             intercept
             Letters
             or
             Messengers
             between
             Hull
             and
             the
             Houses
             ;
             which
             they
             vote
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Breach
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             to
             defend
             it
             with
             all
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             :
             and
             order
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Sheriffs
               and
               Iustices
               of
               
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Counties
               of
            
             York
             and
             Lincoln
             
               suppress
               all
               Forces
               that
               shall
               be
               raised
               or
               gathered
               together
               against
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Hull
             ,
             
               or
               to
               disturb
               the
               peace
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Bill
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             
             as
             the
             King
             designed
             it
             to
             be
             drawn
             by
             his
             Council
             ,
             was
             declined
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             one
             fitted
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             ,
             being
             the
             fi●st
             ,
             which
             he
             ●annot
             ,
             ought
             not
             ,
             must
             not
             pass
             ,
             for
             these
             Reasons
             he
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             against
             which
             they
             never
             gave
             one
             Argument
             to
             satisfie
             his
             judgment
             ,
             they
             having
             put
             the
             power
             in
             the
             persons
             nominated
             by
             them
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             excluding
             the
             Kings
             ,
             in
             disposing
             or
             executing
             any
             thing
             together
             with
             them
             ,
             without
             limitation
             or
             circumstance
             ;
             which
             he
             offered
             not
             to
             do
             ,
             neither
             ,
             withou
             their
             advice
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             absence
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             other
             place
             ,
             to
             be
             soly
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             a
             year
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             strange
             for
             them
             to
             press
             the
             King
             herein
             for
             the
             power
             in
             particular
             persons
             ,
             what
             to
             expect
             from
             an
             exorbitant
             legal
             power
             ,
             when
             Hotham's
             late
             insolency
             by
             a
             power
             not
             warranted
             by
             Law
             ,
             dares
             venture
             upon
             a
             treasonable
             disobedience
             .
             Besides
             they
             had
             put
             Names
             out
             and
             in
             ,
             altering
             the
             former
             Ordinance
             ,
             with
             especial
             provision
             against
             such
             as
             would
             obey
             no
             Guide
             but
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             as
             in
             particular
             the
             good
             Lord
             Mayor
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Gurney
            
             ,
             a
             person
             now
             in
             their
             disfavour
             ,
             in
             whose
             behalf
             the
             King
             told
             them
             ,
             
               His
               demeanour
               hath
               been
               such
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               example
               to
               the
               Citie
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               being
               thus
               refused
            
             ,
             
             
               they
               take
               to
               heart
            
             Hull
             and
             Hotham
             
               's
               cau●●
               by
               Declaration
               ,
               votes
               and
               orders
               therein
               ,
            
             That
             the
             desperate
             Desig●
             of
             Papists
             occasioned
             the
             Parliament
             to
             intrust
             Hull
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             a
             Member
             of
             theirs
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Countie
             ,
             of
             considerable
             fortune
             ,
             and
             unquestionable
             approved
             integritie
             ,
             
               (
               who
               not
               long
               after
               turned
               Traitour
               to
               them
               )
            
             and
             the
             rather
             there
             ,
             because
             of
             former
             intercepted
             Letters
             of
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Lewis
               Dives
            
             .
             And
             that
             Captain
             Leg
             should
             have
             surprized
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             New-castle
             coming
             thit●er
             suspitiously
             ,
             a●d
             then
             the
             Kings
             comin●
             with
             force
             to
             surprize
             the
             Garison
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             Sir
             John
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             
               (
               which
               the
               Parliament
               reserv'd
               for
               the
               Gallows
               .
               )
            
             All
             which
             being
             by
             the
             King
             a
             high
             Breach
             of
             the
             Privilege
             and
             violation
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             think
             fit
             to
             clear
             ,
             by
             votin●
             it
             and
             Hotham
             justified
             :
             and
             send
             a
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             to
             reside
             there
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             securing
             Hull
             and
             him
             .
             April
             28.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             no
             boot
             for
             the
             King
             to
             dispute
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             how
             unreasonable
             ,
             how
             unjust
             ,
             yet
             he
             does
             in
             an
             Answer
             to
             theirs
             ,
             advise
             the
             Subject
             to
             peruse
             the
             Statute
             11
             
               H.
               7.
               cap.
            
             1.
             and
             concludes
             with
             Mr.
             Pym's
             words
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Speeches
             ,
             
               If
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               the
               
               King
               overwhelm
               the
               Libertie
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               turned
               into
               Tyrannie
               .
               If
               Libertie
               undermine
               the
               Prerogative
               it
               will
               grow
               into
               Anarchie
               .
            
             And
             the
             King
             adds
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             
               We
               say
               ,
               into
               confusion
            
             .
          
           
             Nay
             to
             add
             to
             the
             Kings
             anger
             ,
             Hotham
             is
             authorized
             to
             issue
             out
             his
             Warrants
             to
             raise
             divers
             of
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             in
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             with
             their
             Arms
             into
             Hull
             ,
             where
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             disarms
             them
             ,
             and
             turns
             them
             home
             again
             .
             This
             the
             King
             signifies
             to
             the
             High
             Sheriff
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             done
             legally
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Kings
             Warrant
             ,
             or
             Writ
             ,
             or
             the
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             ,
             or
             Deputies
             by
             Commission
             .
             And
             there
             being
             now
             no
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             Commission
             to
             Colonels
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             of
             Trained
             Bands
             (
             derived
             from
             him
             )
             being
             void
             .
             And
             therefore
             commands
             him
             to
             signifie
             to
             all
             the
             late
             Colonels
             and
             Officers
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             Controllers
             ,
             upon
             their
             Allegeance
             ,
             not
             to
             muster
             ,
             or
             train
             ,
             or
             march
             with
             any
             Trained
             Bands
             without
             the
             Kings
             immediate
             command
             or
             Writ
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             refuse
             obedience
             ,
             then
             to
             command
             
               Posse
               Comitatus
            
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             published
             in
             all
             Churches
             ,
             
               &c.
               May
            
             5.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Parliament
             finding
             no
             other
             way
             to
             encounter
             the
             King
             but
             by
             putting
             the
             people
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             War
             ,
             
             do
             require
             all
             persons
             in
             authority
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             their
             late
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             same
             in
             execution
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Kings
             answer
             declares
             to
             be
             no
             legal
             power
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             commands
             no
             Subject
             whatsoever
             to
             obey
             it
             .
             And
             forthwith
             summons
             the
             Gentry
             of
             the
             County
             to
             York
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             complains
             of
             all
             these
             illegal
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             his
             intent
             to
             have
             a
             Guard
             onely
             to
             secure
             his
             person
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             desires
             their
             assistance
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             Members
             that
             came
             with
             the
             last
             Message
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             return
             not
             back
             ,
             but
             reside
             at
             York
             ,
             in
             whose
             presence
             all
             these
             passages
             were
             performed
             ,
             yet
             staid
             they
             here
             as
             a
             Committee
             ,
             to
             out-face
             the
             Kings
             actions
             ,
             keeping
             themselves
             in
             a
             double
             capacity
             ,
             as
             a
             Committee
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Free-holders
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             all
             .
          
           
             What
             Counsellours
             the
             King
             had
             at
             this
             time
             I
             finde
             not
             ,
             onely
             the
             Secretary
             Nicholas
             ,
             for
             as
             yet
             his
             affairs
             were
             but
             hatching
             at
             York
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             having
             spun
             out
             their
             business
             with
             humble
             and
             specious
             shews
             ,
             which
             amazed
             most
             men
             into
             some
             hopes
             of
             good
             effects
             :
             those
             that
             could
             more
             narrowly
             pry
             into
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             but
             Neuters
             ,
             were
             soon
             seized
             ,
             and
             presently
             questioned
             ,
             especially
             if
             he
             appeared
             a
             publick
             person
             of
             estate
             or
             interest
             .
             Amongst
             whom
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gardner
            
             Recorder
             of
             London
             for
             six
             years
             last
             past
             ,
             was
             now
             impeached
             upon
             Articles
             drawn
             from
             Anno
             1638.
             
          
           
           
             For
             advising
             the
             Mayor
             Sir
             
               Maurice
               Abbot
            
             ,
             and
             Common
             Council
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             Tax
             of
             Ship-money
             ,
             and
             to
             levie
             the
             Loan-money
             ,
             for
             raising
             three
             thousand
             of
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             in
             his
             Expedition
             then
             against
             his
             good
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             1639.
             he
             advised
             the
             Mayor
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Garraway
            
             ,
             and
             Common
             Council
             ,
             to
             impress
             ,
             Clothe
             and
             Conduct
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Citizens
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             said
             War
             against
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             prevented
             the
             Citie
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             against
             certain
             illegal
             Taxes
             and
             Levies
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             
               May
               1640.
            
             he
             perswaded
             them
             to
             lend
             to
             the
             King
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             that
             War
             against
             his
             good
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             And
             prevented
             sundry
             intendments
             of
             thousands
             of
             the
             Citie
             (
             in
             December
             last
             )
             to
             petition
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             not
             to
             be
             diverted
             in
             their
             just
             way
             of
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             January
             last
             ,
             he
             crossed
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Citie
             election
             of
             the
             Committee
             for
             the
             Militia
             .
             And
             advised
             two
             scandalous
             Petitions
             from
             the
             Citie
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             Citie
             Arms
             was
             annexed
             to
             the
             Majoraltie
             ,
             and
             if
             otherwise
             conferred
             upon
             others
             ,
             it
             would
             reflect
             upon
             this
             Custome
             ,
             which
             every
             Free-man
             was
             bound
             to
             maintain
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             were
             the
             high
             crimes
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             endeavour
             to
             hang
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             carefull
             therein
             ,
             and
             got
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               May
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Upon
             several
             Summons
             the
             County
             of
             York
             had
             meetings
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             Committee
             being
             there
             ,
             over-counselling
             the
             Free-holders
             in
             private
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             some
             of
             them
             by
             Protestation
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Knights
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             raise
             a
             Guard
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               And
               the
               Parliament
               declaring
            
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             against
             the
             Laws
             that
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             should
             attend
             him
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             bound
             to
             it
             by
             special
             service
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             as
             do
             ,
             are
             disturbers
             of
             the
             peace
             ;
             and
             command
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             oppose
             any
             such
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Countie
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             whatsoever
             to
             assist
             them
             herein
             ,
             
               May
               17.
            
             
          
           
             In
             what
             miserable
             condition
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             reduced
             unto
             ;
             no
             publick
             Officer
             knew
             how
             to
             command
             ,
             or
             Subject
             how
             or
             whom
             to
             obey
             ,
             so
             differing
             were
             their
             duties
             ,
             depending
             on
             several
             authorities
             ;
             thus
             distinct
             onely
             ,
             those
             for
             the
             King
             directly
             in
             love
             and
             duty
             ;
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             fear
             or
             gain
             ;
             and
             so
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             gave
             the
             advantage
             on
             the
             Parliaments
             part
             ;
             whereas
             the
             the
             Kings
             assistance
             was
             purchased
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             of
             faithfull
             affections
             :
             yet
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             of
             Prerogative
             were
             used
             ,
             as
             now
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             to
             adjourn
             the
             next
             Term
             to
             York
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             vote
             illegal
             ,
             and
             order
             that
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             Littleton
             issue
             out
             no
             Writs
             ,
             or
             seal
             any
             Proclamations
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             May
             17.
             
          
           
           
             And
             now
             Designs
             being
             ripened
             into
             action
             ,
             the
             people
             are
             called
             upon
             ,
             and
             invited
             to
             a
             belief
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             just
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             mis-actions
             ,
             being
             guided
             by
             a
             malignant
             party
             ,
             summed
             up
             into
             a
             very
             large
             Declaration
             of
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             May
             ,
             ripping
             up
             all
             their
             former
             complaints
             and
             grievances
             from
             the
             first
             day
             of
             this
             Parliament
             to
             the
             date
             hereof
             ,
             in
             effect
             the
             very
             Exceptions
             and
             Repetitions
             formerly
             mentioned
             and
             controverted
             between
             the
             King
             and
             them
             ;
             even
             from
             the
             first
             dispute
             for
             the
             Militia
             ,
             the
             misprision
             of
             Kimbolton
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             
               Remembering
               the
               intended
               War
               against
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               being
               a
               Design
            
             (
             they
             say
             )
             
               to
               alter
               Religion
               by
               th●se
               wicked
               Councils
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               from
               which
               God
               did
               deliver
               us
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               forgotten
               .
            
             That
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             hath
             been
             countenanced
             by
             evil
             counsel
             about
             the
             King.
             The
             Proclamation
             whereby
             they
             were
             declared
             Traitours
             was
             so
             long
             with-held
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             second
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             though
             the
             Rebellion
             brake
             forth
             in
             October
             before
             ,
             and
             then
             but
             fourty
             Copies
             appointed
             to
             be
             printed
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             to
             be
             published
             without
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             signified
             ,
             and
             so
             but
             a
             few
             onely
             could
             take
             notice
             thereof
             ;
             but
             the
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Scots
             were
             quick
             and
             sharp
             ,
             forthwith
             by
             Proclamations
             dispersed
             throughout
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             publick
             Prayers
             and
             Execrations
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             repeat
             the
             particulars
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             the
             same
             said
             over
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             calls
             it
             
               a
               Book
            
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             the
             bulk
             it
             may
             well
             be
             intituled
             :
             and
             to
             answer
             each
             particular
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             tedious
             ,
             as
             himself
             professes
             .
          
           
             His
             small
             malignant
             Iunto
             Council
             
               (
               as
               the
               Parliament
               calls
               them
               )
            
             to
             replie
             to
             their
             numbers
             of
             several
             Committees
             in
             these
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             being
             never
             weary
             of
             any
             of
             any
             pains
             to
             undeceive
             his
             people
             of
             these
             mischievous
             infusions
             ,
             daily
             instilled
             to
             corrupt
             their
             loyalty
             ,
             gives
             them
             answer
             the
             next
             day
             after
             ,
             the
             twentieth
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             effect
             what
             he
             had
             said
             as
             before
             recited
             in
             their
             due
             time
             and
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             complaints
             were
             always
             forced
             .
             The
             Kings
             answers
             more
             ingenious
             and
             natural
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             indifferent
             observers
             .
             The
             Parliaments
             onely
             to
             amuze
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             steal
             away
             their
             allegeance
             and
             duty
             to
             themselves
             ;
             and
             otherwise
             it
             had
             been
             but
             loss
             of
             time
             and
             business
             to
             answer
             or
             to
             reply
             .
             And
             at
             length
             ,
             though
             penned
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             wit
             and
             art
             ,
             the
             wiser
             sort
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             whom
             it
             most
             concerned
             ,
             were
             astonished
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             either
             .
          
           
             
               But
               indeed
               ,
               as
               to
               the
            
             Kings
             connivence
             at
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             zeal
             against
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               often
               hinted
               ,
               and
               now
               put
               home
               upon
               the
               Kings
               score
               .
               He
               answers
               ,
            
             That
             he
             then
             being
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             immediately
             recommended
             the
             care
             of
             the
             business
             to
             the
             Parliament
             here
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             ●itted
             Supplies
             thither
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             return
             hither
             ,
             he
             
             observed
             such
             forms
             for
             that
             service
             ,
             as
             his
             Council
             in
             Ireland
             did
             advise
             ,
             they
             desiring
             the
             Proclamation
             no
             sooner
             ,
             nor
             so
             many
             by
             twenty
             ,
             to
             be
             by
             him
             signed
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             printed
             them
             for
             haste
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             over
             ,
             which
             divers
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             here
             well
             know
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             more
             to
             blame
             ,
             to
             suffer
             such
             an
             envious
             aspersion
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             themselves
             could
             satisfie
             the
             action
             .
             And
             wishes
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             with
             a●
             good
             a
             conscience
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             counsels
             and
             endeavours
             have
             been
             free
             from
             private
             aims
             ,
             personal
             respects
             ,
             or
             passions
             whatsoever
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             and
             does
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             it
             not
             time
             for
             our
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             to
             put
             in
             their
             Sickle
             into
             our
             Harvest
             ?
             besides
             their
             being
             invited
             ,
             
             their
             late
             entertainment
             of
             Fidlers
             have
             in
             England
             set
             their
             wheel
             a
             going
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             written
             a
             Letter
             to
             his
             Scotish
             privy
             Council
             there
             ,
             of
             the
             State
             of
             his
             affairs
             here
             ;
          
           
             Declaring
             and
             clearing
             such
             imputations
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Parliament
             endeavoured
             to
             fix
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             mis-governing
             ;
             together
             ,
             with
             the
             indignities
             and
             intrenchments
             upon
             his
             person
             and
             honour
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             assured
             will
             be
             tender
             in
             their
             natural
             affection
             ,
             rather
             to
             be
             kindled
             than
             extinguished
             by
             his
             distress
             ,
             to
             which
             their
             Covenant
             bindes
             them
             by
             Oath
             and
             Subscription
             :
             and
             clears
             the
             calumniation
             ,
             
               to
               be
               popishly
               affected
               ,
               to
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               bloudshed
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               to
               bring
               in
               foreign
               Forces
            
             ;
             Wherein
             he
             calls
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             he
             is
             falsly
             aspersed
             .
             And
             who
             ever
             hereafter
             shall
             distrust
             this
             his
             Declaration
             ,
             the
             fault
             is
             in
             the
             malignitie
             of
             their
             rebellious
             humours
             ,
             and
             no
             ways
             deserved
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             so
             wrought
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Scots
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             (
             I
             know
             not
             how
             )
             such
             a
             Petition
             was
             framed
             by
             the
             Nobility
             and
             people
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             as
             more
             could
             not
             be
             required
             from
             the
             most
             faithfull
             and
             indulgent
             Subject
             ,
             humbly
             shewing
             in
             effect
             ;
          
           
             That
             to
             call
             in
             question
             the
             Kings
             royal
             zeal
             and
             resolution
             of
             preserving
             the
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             
             and
             Liberties
             of
             these
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             is
             so
             undoubted
             ,
             as
             (
             after
             so
             many
             reiterated
             asseverations
             ,
             emitted
             in
             his
             Declarations
             and
             Answers
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             evidences
             of
             his
             justice
             and
             wisdom
             )
             cannot
             be
             conserved
             in
             any
             ,
             but
             an
             unchristian
             distrust
             .
             And
             therefore
             justly
             challenges
             from
             them
             all
             due
             respect
             to
             his
             sacred
             Majestie
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             ties
             and
             titles
             ,
             so
             much
             professed
             and
             promised
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             solemn
             Oath
             and
             national
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             Oath
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             to
             defend
             and
             maintain
             the
             person
             ,
             greatness
             ,
             and
             authoritie
             of
             our
             dread
             Sovereign
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             General
             Assemblie
             ,
             we
             have
             all
             sworn
             and
             signed
             :
             and
             therefore
             are
             bound
             to
             represent
             to
             their
             Lordships
             their
             humble
             desires
             to
             be
             assured
             and
             known
             to
             his
             Majestie
             of
             their
             loyaltie
             and
             resolution
             .
             And
             that
             some
             course
             may
             be
             taken
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             intend
             the
             brotherly
             and
             blessed
             conjunction
             of
             both
             Nations
             happily
             united
             in
             loyaltie
             and
             subjection
             to
             our
             Sovereign
             ;
             tending
             nor
             intending
             (
             as
             they
             attest
             God
             the
             Searcher
             of
             all
             hearts
             )
             for
             any
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             performance
             of
             their
             humble
             dutie
             to
             their
             dread
             Sovereign
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             bound
             by
             all
             ties
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Christianitie
             ,
             and
             Gratitude
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             they
             crave
             their
             Lordships
             to
             contribute
             their
             wisdoms
             and
             and
             speedie
             answer
             hereto
             ,
             
               May
               20.
            
             
          
           
             A
             man
             would
             be
             amazed
             to
             finde
             other
             effects
             hereafter
             ,
             of
             this
             most
             serious
             Protestation
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             word
             came
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             they
             sold
             this
             their
             dread
             Sovereign
             Lord
             and
             King
             to
             the
             death
             and
             execution
             ,
             for
             a
             piece
             of
             money
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             hear
             of
             this
             ,
             
             and
             turn
             the
             Scale
             ;
             for
             eight
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             Scots
             Council
             do
             declare
             their
             earnest
             desires
             both
             to
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             joyn
             in
             a
             perfect
             union
             ,
             imbracing
             his
             Majesties
             expressions
             to
             them
             ,
             of
             his
             religious
             care
             of
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Laws
             of
             both
             Kingdomes
             .
          
           
             And
             do
             in
             like
             manner
             with
             brotherly
             reciprocal
             affections
             ,
             acknowledg
             the
             care
             and
             zeal
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             right
             und●rstanding
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             as
             both
             the
             Parliaments
             have
             avowed
             to
             each
             other
             .
             And
             ,
             although
             they
             neither
             will
             nor
             should
             meddle
             with
             publick
             actions
             of
             any
             other
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               (
               but
               as
               they
               are
               called
               )
            
             yet
             since
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             have
             drawn
             the
             former
             practices
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             into
             example
             of
             Declaration
             ,
             they
             humbly
             desire
             the
             King
             to
             hearken
             to
             his
             greatest
             ,
             his
             best
             ,
             and
             
               most
               unparalleld
               Council
            
             .
             And
             utterly
             disswade
             the
             King
             from
             any
             personal
             journey
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Mediation
             may
             be
             at
             home
             ,
             ere
             the
             wound
             be
             wider
             ,
             or
             the
             breach
             deeper
             .
             To
             which
             end
             they
             have
             sent
             with
             this
             Message
             ,
             the
             E.
             Loudon
             Chancellour
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             will
             give
             a
             more
             full
             declaration
             of
             their
             minde
             and
             desires
             ;
             which
             in
             fine
             came
             out
             to
             be
             
               A
               large
               Manifestation
               of
               their
               true
               and
               heartie
               affection
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             ,
             protesting
             to
             do
             nothing
             contrary
             to
             them
             in
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             May
             28.
             
          
           
             Nay
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             old
             accustomed
             Rabble
             meet
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             late
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             petitionary
             Answer
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             Message
             from
             the
             Council
             to
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Lord
             Loudon
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             affairs
             of
             England
             likely
             to
             bring
             Grist
             to
             their
             Mill
             ,
             these
             Multitudes
             (
             I
             say
             )
             being
             as
             they
             style
             themselves
             ,
             
               The
               intire
               bodie
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             petition
             ,
             or
             rather
             threaten
             the
             Kings
             privy
             Council
             there
             ,
             
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               any
               verbal
               or
               real
               ingagement
               for
               the
               King
               against
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             we
             finde
             them
             covenanting
             to
             the
             destructive
             conclusion
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               all
               these
            
             Scotish
             passages
             ,
             
             
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             
               do
               
               Protest
            
             ,
             That
             those
             sufferings
             ,
             expressed
             in
             those
             Papers
             betwixt
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             cannot
             be
             imputed
             to
             any
             actions
             of
             ours
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             with
             all
             fidelitie
             ,
             the
             happiness
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             labouring
             to
             take
             the
             blame
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             it
             on
             his
             evil
             Councils
             .
             And
             as
             touching
             the
             Petition
             ▪
             we
             ,
             with
             much
             contentment
             and
             thankfulness
             ,
             observe
             the
             faithfulness
             and
             good
             affection
             of
             our
             dear
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             Iealousies
             so
             timely
             expressed
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             never
             cease
             to
             answer
             their
             great
             care
             with
             the
             like
             diligent
             endeavours
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             honour
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             and
             happiness
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             unitie
             so
             strongly
             fortified
             by
             mutual
             interest
             and
             affections
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             And
             desire
             the
             English
             Commissioners
             to
             assure
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             ,
             how
             heartily
             and
             joyfully
             we
             imbrace
             their
             kindness
             manifested
             in
             that
             Petition
             ;
             Hoping
             that
             this
             constant
             and
             inviolable
             amitie
             between
             us
             and
             them
             ,
             will
             prove
             very
             usefull
             for
             the
             advantage
             and
             securitie
             of
             both
             ;
             
               which
               it
               did
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               ruine
               to
               both
               hereafter
               .
            
          
           
             In
             what
             a
             miserable
             condition
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             when
             King
             and
             Parliament
             are
             so
             divided
             ;
             What
             not
             one
             wise
             man
             amongst
             them
             ?
             Yes
             truly
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             had
             a
             large
             sense
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             strait
             he
             moves
             for
             an
             Accommodation
             ;
             and
             states
             the
             case
             to
             the
             Lords
             :
          
           
             The
             King
             offers
             
               (
               says
               he
            
             )
             to
             concur
             with
             the
             Parliament
             in
             the
             setling
             of
             our
             Liberties
             ,
             
             is
             willing
             to
             hearken
             unto
             all
             our
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             for
             establishing
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             he
             moves
             us
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Rule
             of
             his
             Government
             shall
             be
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             offers
             a
             more
             large
             and
             general
             Pardon
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             his
             Predecessours
             .
             And
             truly
             (
             my
             Lords
             )
             this
             is
             all
             that
             ever
             was
             pretended
             unto
             by
             us
             .
          
           
             We
             on
             the
             other
             side
             profess
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Majestie
             a
             glorious
             King
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             support
             his
             Dignitie
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             unto
             him
             dutie
             and
             obedience
             ,
             which
             we
             by
             our
             Allegeance
             ,
             several
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             late
             Protestation
             ow
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             all
             his
             just
             Regalities
             and
             Prerogatives
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             conceived
             is
             as
             much
             as
             his
             Majestie
             will
             expect
             from
             us
             .
             What
             then
             is
             wanting
             to
             give
             to
             either
             mutual
             satisfaction
             ?
          
           
             The
             greatest
             difficultie
             may
             be
             ,
             how
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             agreed
             upon
             may
             be
             secured
             .
             It
             is
             commonly
             the
             last
             point
             in
             Treaties
             betwixt
             Princes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             greatest
             niceness
             ,
             much
             more
             between
             a
             King
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             difficultie
             of
             Accommodation
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             much
             easier
             to
             compose
             Differences
             arising
             from
             Reasons
             ,
             (
             yea
             from
             wrongs
             )
             than
             it
             is
             to
             satisfie
             Iealousies
             ,
             which
             arising
             out
             of
             diffidence
             and
             distrust
             ,
             grow
             ,
             and
             are
             varied
             upon
             every
             occasion
             ;
             nay
             ,
             already
             increased
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             and
             the
             mutual
             replies
             to
             those
             direct
             terms
             of
             opposition
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             make
             not
             a
             present
             stop
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             speedily
             to
             pass
             beyond
             verbal
             contestation
             .
          
           
           
             In
             some
             Answers
             ,
             it
             is
             spoken
             ,
             as
             in
             fear
             of
             a
             Civil
             War
             ;
             a
             word
             of
             horrour
             to
             such
             as
             have
             seen
             those
             unexpressible
             calamities
             ,
             witness
             Germany
             ,
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Countrey
             in
             Europe
             ,
             now
             reduced
             to
             monstrous
             miserie
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             we
             had
             lately
             a
             costly
             Example
             ;
             for
             in
             these
             unhappy
             troubles
             betwixt
             us
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             after
             there
             was
             a
             stop
             from
             acts
             of
             hostilitie
             ,
             a
             desire
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Articles
             propounded
             ,
             yet
             the
             keeping
             of
             those
             Armies
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Treatie
             was
             on
             foot
             at
             Rippon
             ,
             and
             after
             at
             London
             ,
             cost
             this
             Kingdom
             no
             less
             than
             a
             million
             of
             pounds
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             proposes
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             A
             select
             Committee
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             truly
             to
             state
             the
             matters
             in
             difference
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             probable
             ways
             of
             reconciling
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             descend
             into
             the
             particulars
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             expected
             ,
             either
             in
             point
             of
             supporting
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             relieving
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             how
             these
             conditions
             agreed
             upon
             may
             be
             secured
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             sums
             up
             the
             present
             unhappy
             estate
             ,
             which
             needs
             relief
             and
             remedy
             .
          
           
             The
             deplorable
             estate
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             Debts
             and
             Necessities
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Distractions
             likely
             to
             produce
             Confusion
             of
             Religion
             ,
             most
             dangerous
             and
             destructive
             to
             a
             State.
             
          
           
             Besides
             those
             publick
             Calamities
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             distracted
             condition
             of
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             under
             the
             different
             commands
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             no
             caution
             can
             promise
             any
             safetie
             inconsistent
             to
             obedience
             .
             The
             Parliament
             command
             all
             persons
             to
             obey
             their
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             :
             The
             King
             declares
             it
             to
             be
             contrary
             ,
             and
             commands
             us
             upon
             our
             Allegeance
             not
             to
             obey
             it
             ,
             and
             unto
             contrary
             commands
             Conformitie
             cannot
             be
             submitted
             ,
             but
             by
             Fasting
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             to
             reduce
             both
             parties
             to
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               But
               for
               what
               was
               done
               at
            
             York
             
               in
               reference
               to
               a
               Guard
               of
               Horse
               for
               the
               Kings
               person
               ,
               the
            
             Parliament
             
               vote
               as
            
             a
             preparation
             for
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             Breach
             of
             the
             Trust
             reposed
             in
             him
             by
             his
             people
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             tending
             to
             the
             dissolution
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             serve
             him
             there
             are
             Traitours
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             11
             Rich.
             2.
             
             &
             1
             H.
             4.
             
          
           
             Then
             comes
             out
             another
             larger
             Declaration
             or
             third
             Remonstrance
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             mis-actions
             ,
             
             wherein
             for
             themselves
             they
             allege
             these
             following
             ,
             as
             infallible
             Positions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             they
             have
             an
             absolute
             power
             of
             declaring
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             whatsoever
             they
             declare
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             questioned
             by
             the
             King
             or
             any
             Subject
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             in
             consequence
             ,
             all
             right
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             must
             depend
             upon
             their
             pleasure
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             That
             no
             Presidents
             can
             be
             Limits
             to
             bound
             their
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             Then
             may
             they
             do
             what
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             a
             Parliament
             may
             dispose
             of
             any
             thing
             wherein
             the
             King
             or
             Subject
             hath
             a
             Right
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             .
             That
             they
             without
             the
             King
             are
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Iudg
             of
             this
             publick
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             consent
             is
             not
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Life
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             good
             Laws
             made
             for
             the
             security
             of
             them
             ,
             may
             be
             disposed
             of
             ,
             and
             repealed
             by
             the
             major
             part
             of
             both
             Houses
             at
             any
             time
             present
             ,
             and
             by
             any
             ways
             or
             means
             procured
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             protect
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             no
             Member
             of
             either
             House
             ought
             to
             be
             troubled
             or
             meddled
             with
             for
             Treason
             ,
             Felonie
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Crime
             ,
             without
             the
             cause
             first
             brought
             before
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             judg
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             and
             their
             leave
             obtained
             to
             proceed
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             sovereign
             power
             resides
             in
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             hath
             no
             Negative
             Voice
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             must
             be
             subject
             to
             their
             commands
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             the
             levying
             of
             Forces
             against
             the
             personal
             commands
             of
             the
             King
             (
             though
             accompanied
             with
             his
             presence
             )
             is
             not
             levying
             War
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             levying
             of
             War
             against
             his
             Laws
             and
             Authority
             
               (
               which
               they
               have
               power
               onely
               to
               declare
               and
               signifie
               )
            
             though
             not
             against
             his
             person
             ,
             is
             levying
             of
             War
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             Treason
             cannot
             be
             committed
             against
             his
             person
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             as
             he
             is
             intrusted
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             discharging
             that
             trust
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             have
             a
             power
             to
             judg
             whether
             he
             have
             discharged
             this
             trust
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             they
             may
             dispose
             of
             the
             King
             when
             they
             will
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             to
             blame
             for
             so
             doing
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             the
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             is
             of
             more
             power
             than
             such
             a
             Monarch
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             large
             as
             that
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             the
             King
             returns
             his
             Answer
             to
             this
             Book
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             be
             excused
             for
             the
             length
             thereof
             ,
             which
             necessarily
             is
             required
             to
             their
             particulars
             .
             And
             to
             which
             I
             must
             refer
             the
             Reader
             ;
             being
             on
             both
             parts
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             Reader
             may
             finde
             in
             the
             daily
             Transactions
             observed
             in
             this
             History
             ,
             heretofore
             set
             down
             ,
             and
             which
             hereafter
             follow
             .
             But
             to
             this
             Answer
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             we
             meet
             with
             no
             Reply
             untill
             the
             second
             
             of
             November
             next
             following
             ,
             which
             the
             Authour
             styles
             
               A
               Treatise
            
             (
             or
             rather
             a
             Tome
             )
             
               and
               that
               he
               doubts
               not
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               therein
               give
               ample
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             By
             which
             we
             suspect
             it
             Apocrypha
             .
             To
             which
             the
             King
             never
             vouchsafed
             any
             Rejoinder
             .
          
           
             
               But
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               their
               power
               and
               authority
               ,
               ordain
               ,
            
             That
             all
             High
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Iustices
             ,
             &c.
             within
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             miles
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             York
             to
             make
             stay
             of
             all
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             carrying
             to
             York
             ,
             and
             the
             persons
             so
             conveying
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Another
               also
               they
               ordain
            
             ,
             That
             all
             Sheriffs
             within
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Wales
             ,
             shall
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             suppress
             all
             Forces
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             coming
             together
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             or
             Warrant
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             of
             what
             rank
             soever
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             aiding
             to
             their
             suppression
             ;
             and
             these
             to
             be
             published
             in
             all
             Market
             Towns
             and
             Churches
             ,
             
               May
               28.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               King
               proclames
               as
               much
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
            
             Forbidding
             all
             his
             people
             belonging
             to
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             or
             Militia
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             obey
             any
             Order
             or
             Ordinance
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             Statute
             7
             Ed.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               And
               the
               same
               day
            
             requires
             all
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             Free-holders
             ,
             Farmers
             ,
             and
             substantial
             Copy-holders
             of
             the
             Countie
             of
             York
             ,
             to
             meet
             at
             
               Heyworth
               Moor
            
             ,
             near
             York
             ,
             upon
             
               Friday
               Whitsun
               week
            
             ,
             by
             nine
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             To
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             Countie
             of
             
               York
               ,
               May
               28.
            
             
          
           
             
               Which
               the
               Parliament
            
             declare
             to
             be
             against
             Law
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             and
             command
             all
             people
             to
             disobey
             it
             ,
             for
             so
             doing
             the
             Parliament
             will
             protect
             them
             .
          
           
             
               And
               because
               divers
               Members
               of
               the
               Commons
               were
               ou●
               of
               sight
               ,
               and
               drooping
               after
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               House
            
             commands
             their
             personal
             appearance
             by
             the
             sixteenth
             day
             of
             this
             instant
             June
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             an
             hundred
             pounds
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             to
             the
             Wars
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             excepting
             such
             Members
             in
             imploiments
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               June
               2.
            
             
          
           
             To
             prevent
             him
             of
             the
             sinews
             of
             War
             
               (
               Money
            
             )
             for
             which
             the
             Crown●jewels
             with
             the
             Queen
             in
             Holland
             are
             pawned
             at
             Amsterdam
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             beyond
             Seas
             .
             The
             Parliament
             therefore
             (
             mentioning
             the
             intent
             to
             make
             War
             against
             them
             )
             do
             order
             ,
             
               That
               whosoever
               hath
               or
               shall
               pay
               ,
               le●d
               ,
               send
               ,
               or
               bring
               any
               money
            
             in
             specie
             
               into
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               or
               upon
               those
               Iewels
               ,
               or
               accept
               of
               any
               Bill
               thereafter
               ,
               shall
               be
               an
               Enemie
               to
               the
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               And
               the
               same
               day
               they
               vote
               their
               Frame
               of
               nineteen
               Propositions
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               are
               forwith
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               truly
               of
               the
               first
               magnitude
               that
               ever
               any
               Subjects
               demanded
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               must
               be
               accompanied
            
             with
             an
             humble
             Petition
             of
             his
             faithfull
             Subjects
             ,
             having
             
             nothing
             
               (
               they
               say
            
             )
             in
             their
             thoughts
             and
             desires
             more
             precious
             and
             of
             higher
             esteem
             ,
             next
             to
             their
             immediate
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             their
             just
             and
             faithfull
             performance
             of
             their
             dutie
             to
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             honour
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             happiness
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             the
             Kings
             privie
             Council
             ,
             great
             Officers
             ,
             and
             ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             may
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             excepting
             such
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             approve
             ,
             and
             to
             assign
             them
             an
             Oath
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             all
             affairs
             of
             State
             be
             managed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             except
             such
             matters
             as
             are
             transferred
             by
             them
             to
             the
             privie
             Council
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             concluded
             by
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             under
             their
             hands
             :
             the
             full
             number
             not
             to
             exceed
             five
             and
             twentie
             ,
             nor
             under
             fifteen
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             place
             fall
             void
             in
             the
             intervall
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Council
             to
             chuse
             one
             to
             be
             confirmed
             at
             the
             next
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             all
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             shall
             be
             chosen
             with
             approbation
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             intervall
             ,
             &c.
             before
             said
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Government
             and
             Education
             of
             the
             Kings
             Children
             ,
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
               ut
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Their
             Mariages
             to
             be
             treated
             and
             concluded
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Laws
             against
             Papists
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             be
             executed
             without
             Toleration
             or
             Dispensation
             ,
             except
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             No
             popish
             Lord
             or
             Peer
             to
             have
             Vote
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             their
             Children
             to
             be
             educated
             in
             the
             Protestant
             Faith.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             To
             reform
             Church-government
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             advise
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             setle
             the
             Militia
             as
             the
             Parliament
             have
             ordered
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             King
             to
             recall
             all
             his
             Declarations
             published
             against
             their
             Ordinances
             therein
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             All
             privie
             Counsellours
             and
             Iudges
             to
             take
             Oath
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             and
             other
             Statutes
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             All
             Officers
             placed
             by
             Parliament
             to
             hold
             their
             places
             
               quam
               diu
               bene
               se
               gesserint
            
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             All
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             put
             out
             during
             this
             time
             be
             restored
             again
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             The
             Iustice
             of
             Parliament
             to
             pass
             upon
             all
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             appear
             or
             abide
             their
             Censure
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             The
             general
             Pardon
             to
             pass
             with
             Exceptions
             ,
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             advise
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             All
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             
               ut
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             The
             King
             to
             discharge
             all
             his
             Guard
             and
             Forces
             now
             in
             being
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             raise
             any
             other
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             of
             actual
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             The
             King
             to
             enter
             strict
             Alliance
             with
             all
             reformed
             States
             ,
             for
             their
             Assistance
             to
             recover
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             royal
             Sister
             and
             her
             princely
             
             Issue
             ,
             to
             those
             Dignities
             and
             Dominions
             which
             belong
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             To
             clear
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             No
             Peer
             hereafter
             to
             be
             made
             shall
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             without
             their
             consent
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             Articles
             being
             confirmed
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             engage
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             a
             happie
             Prince
             ,
             
               June
               2.
            
             
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             how
             unreasonable
             ,
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             Kings
             resentment
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             such
             like
             after
             ,
             which
             drew
             from
             him
             the
             consideration
             expressed
             by
             himself
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             Although
             
               (
               says
               the
               King
            
             )
             there
             be
             manie
             things
             they
             demand
             ;
             
             yet
             ,
             if
             these
             be
             all
             ,
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             see
             at
             what
             price
             they
             set
             mine
             own
             safetie
             ,
             and
             my
             peoples
             peace
             ;
             which
             I
             cannot
             think
             I
             buy
             at
             too
             dear
             a
             rate
             ,
             
             save
             onely
             the
             parting
             with
             my
             Conscience
             and
             Honour
             .
             If
             nothing
             else
             will
             satisfie
             ,
             I
             must
             chuse
             rather
             to
             be
             as
             miserable
             and
             inglorious
             ,
             as
             mine
             Enemies
             can
             make
             or
             wish
             me
             .
          
           
             Some
             things
             here
             propounded
             to
             me
             ,
             have
             been
             offered
             by
             me
             ;
             others
             are
             easily
             granted
             ;
             the
             rest
             (
             I
             think
             )
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             obtruded
             upon
             me
             ,
             with
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Sword
             ;
             nor
             urged
             with
             the
             injuries
             of
             a
             War
             ;
             when
             I
             have
             already
             declared
             that
             I
             cannot
             yield
             to
             them
             ,
             without
             viola●ing
             my
             Conscience
             .
             ●t
             is
             strange
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             method
             of
             peace
             ,
             but
             by
             making
             War
             upon
             my
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Here
             are
             many
             things
             required
             of
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             see
             nothing
             offered
             to
             me
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             gratefull
             exchange
             of
             Honour
             ;
             or
             any
             requital
             for
             those
             favours
             ,
             I
             have
             ,
             or
             can
             yet
             grant
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             Honour
             they
             do
             me
             ,
             to
             put
             me
             on
             the
             giving
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             princely
             and
             divine
             .
             They
             cannot
             ask
             more
             than
             I
             can
             give
             ,
             may
             I
             but
             reserve
             to
             my self
             the
             incommunicable
             Iewel
             of
             my
             Conscience
             ;
             and
             not
             be
             forced
             to
             part
             with
             that
             ,
             whose
             loss
             nothing
             can
             repair
             or
             requite
             .
          
           
             Some
             things
             (
             which
             they
             are
             pleased
             to
             propound
             )
             seem
             unreasonable
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             have
             any
             masterie
             of
             my
             Reason
             ,
             how
             can
             they
             think
             I
             can
             consent
             to
             them
             ?
             Who
             know
             they
             are
             such
             as
             are
             inconsistent
             with
             being
             either
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             Christian.
             My
             yielding
             so
             much
             (
             as
             I
             have
             already
             )
             makes
             some
             men
             confident
             I
             will
             denie
             nothing
             .
          
           
             The
             love
             I
             have
             of
             my
             peoples
             peace
             ,
             hath
             (
             indeed
             )
             geat
             influence
             upon
             me
             ;
             but
             the
             love
             of
             Truth
             and
             inward
             peace
             hath
             more
             .
          
           
             Should
             I
             grant
             some
             things
             they
             require
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             so
             much
             weaken
             my
             outward
             state
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             as
             wound
             that
             inward
             quiet
             of
             my
             Conscience
             ;
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             (
             by
             God's
             grace
             )
             dearer
             to
             me
             than
             my
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             Some
             things
             which
             a
             King
             might
             approve
             ,
             yet
             in
             honour
             and
             policie
             
             are
             at
             some
             time
             to
             be
             denied
             ,
             to
             some
             men
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             seem
             not
             to
             dare
             to
             denie
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             give
             too
             much
             encouragement
             to
             unreasonable
             demands
             or
             importunities
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             binde
             my self
             to
             a
             general
             and
             implicite
             consent
             ,
             to
             what
             ever
             they
             shall
             desire
             ,
             or
             propound
             ,
             (
             for
             such
             is
             one
             of
             their
             Propositions
             )
             were
             such
             a
             latitude
             of
             blinde
             obedience
             ,
             as
             never
             was
             expected
             from
             any
             Free-man
             ;
             nor
             fit
             to
             be
             required
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             much
             less
             of
             a
             King
             by
             his
             own
             Subjects
             :
             any
             of
             whom
             he
             may
             possibly
             exceed
             ,
             as
             much
             in
             wisdom
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             in
             place
             and
             power
             .
          
           
             This
             were
             as
             if
             Sampson
             should
             have
             consented
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             binde
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             own
             hair
             ,
             but
             to
             put
             out
             his
             own
             eys
             ,
             that
             the
             Philistines
             might
             with
             the
             more
             safetie
             mock
             and
             abuse
             him
             ;
             which
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             do
             ,
             than
             quite
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             become
             so
             tame
             an
             object
             ,
             and
             fit
             occasion
             for
             their
             sport
             and
             scorn
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             ,
             to
             exclude
             all
             power
             of
             denial
             ,
             seems
             an
             arrogancie
             ,
             least
             of
             all
             becoming
             those
             who
             pretend
             to
             make
             their
             Addresses
             in
             an
             humble
             and
             loyal
             way
             of
             petitioning
             ;
             who
             by
             that
             sufficiently
             confess
             their
             own
             inferioritie
             ,
             which
             obligeth
             them
             to
             rest
             ,
             if
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             yet
             quieted
             with
             such
             an
             Answer
             as
             the
             will
             and
             reason
             of
             their
             Superiour
             thinks
             fit
             to
             give
             ;
             who
             is
             acknowledged
             to
             have
             a
             freedom
             and
             power
             of
             Reason
             to
             consent
             ,
             or
             dissent
             ;
             else
             it
             were
             very
             foolish
             and
             absurd
             to
             ask
             ,
             what
             another
             ,
             having
             not
             libertie
             to
             denie
             ,
             neither
             hath
             power
             to
             grant
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             this
             be
             my
             Right
             belonging
             to
             me
             ,
             in
             reason
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             honour
             as
             a
             Sovereign
             King
             ,
             (
             as
             undoubtedly
             it
             doth
             )
             how
             can
             it
             be
             other
             than
             extreme
             injurie
             to
             confine
             my
             Reason
             to
             a
             n●●essitie
             of
             granting
             all
             they
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             ask
             ?
             whose
             mindes
             may
             be
             as
             differing
             from
             mine
             both
             in
             Reason
             and
             Honour
             ,
             as
             their
             Aims
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             their
             Qualities
             are
             ;
             which
             last
             God
             and
             the
             Laws
             have
             sufficiently
             distinguished
             ,
             making
             me
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             them
             my
             Subjects
             :
             whose
             Propositions
             may
             soon
             prove
             violent
             oppositions
             ,
             if
             once
             they
             gain
             to
             be
             necessarie
             Impositions
             upon
             the
             Regal
             Authoritie
             .
             Since
             no
             man
             seeks
             to
             limit
             and
             confine
             his
             King
             ,
             in
             Reason
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             a
             secret
             Aim
             to
             share
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             usurp
             upon
             him
             in
             power
             and
             dominion
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             would
             have
             me
             trust
             to
             their
             moderation
             ,
             and
             abandon
             mine
             own
             discretion
             ;
             that
             so
             I
             might
             verifie
             what
             representations
             some
             have
             made
             of
             me
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             fitter
             to
             be
             their
             Pupil
             than
             their
             Prince
             .
             Truly
             I
             am
             not
             so
             confident
             of
             mine
             own
             sufficiencie
             ,
             as
             not
             willingly
             to
             admit
             the
             counsel
             of
             others
             :
             but
             yet
             I
             am
             not
             so
             diffident
             of
             my self
             ,
             as
             brutishly
             to
             submit
             to
             any
             mens
             dictates
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             to
             betray
             the
             Sovereigntie
             of
             Reason
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             the
             majestie
             of
             mine
             own
             Crown
             to
             any
             of
             my
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Least
             of
             all
             have
             I
             any
             ground
             of
             credulitie
             to
             induce
             me
             fully
             to
             submit
             to
             all
             the
             desires
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             admit
             ,
             or
             do
             refuse
             and
             neglect
             to
             vindicate
             the
             freedom
             of
             their
             own
             and
             others
             sitting
             and
             voting
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             know
             them
             ,
             know
             this
             ,
             how
             young
             States-men
             
             (
             the
             most
             part
             )
             of
             these
             propounders
             are
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             till
             experience
             of
             one
             seven
             years
             hath
             shewed
             me
             how
             well
             they
             can
             govern
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             power
             as
             is
             wrested
             from
             me
             ;
             I
             should
             be
             very
             foolish
             indeed
             ,
             and
             unfaithfull
             in
             my
             Trust
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Reins
             of
             both
             Reason
             and
             Government
             ,
             wholly
             out
             of
             mine
             own
             ,
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             whose
             driving
             is
             already
             too
             much
             like
             Jehu's
             ;
             and
             whose
             forwardness
             to
             ascend
             the
             Throne
             of
             Supremacie
             portends
             more
             of
             Phaeton
             than
             of
             Phoebus
             :
             God
             divert
             the
             Omen
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             They
             may
             remember
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             they
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             not
             my
             Superiours
             ;
             called
             to
             be
             my
             Counsellours
             ,
             not
             Dictatours
             :
             their
             Summons
             extends
             to
             recommend
             their
             Advice
             ,
             not
             to
             command
             my
             Dutie
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             first
             heard
             of
             Propositions
             to
             be
             sent
             me
             ,
             I
             expected
             either
             some
             good
             Laws
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             antiquated
             by
             the
             course
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             over-laid
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             manners
             ,
             had
             been
             desired
             to
             a
             restauration
             of
             their
             vigour
             and
             due
             execution
             ;
             or
             some
             evil
             customes
             preter-legal
             ,
             and
             abuses
             personal
             had
             been
             to
             be
             removed
             :
             or
             some
             injuries
             done
             by
             my self
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             Common-weal
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             repaired
             ;
             or
             some
             equable
             offertures
             were
             to
             be
             tendred
             to
             me
             ,
             wherein
             the
             advantages
             of
             my
             Crown
             ,
             being
             considered
             by
             them
             ,
             might
             fairly
             induce
             m●
             to
             condescend
             ,
             to
             what
             tended
             to
             my
             Subjects
             good
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             diminution
             of
             my self
             ,
             whom
             Nature
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             binde
             me
             (
             in
             the
             first
             place
             )
             to
             preserve
             :
             without
             which
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             preserve
             my
             people
             according
             to
             my
             place
             .
          
           
             Or
             (
             at
             least
             )
             I
             looked
             for
             such
             moderate
             desires
             of
             due
             Reformation
             of
             what
             was
             (
             indeed
             )
             amiss
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             as
             might
             still
             preserve
             the
             foundation
             and
             essentials
             of
             Government
             in
             both
             ;
             not
             shake
             and
             quite
             over-throw
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             Laws
             in
             force
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             and
             pietie
             of
             former
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             antient
             and
             universal
             practice
             of
             Christian
             Churches
             ;
             the
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             of
             particular
             men
             :
             nor
             yet
             any
             thing
             offered
             in
             lieu
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             room
             of
             what
             must
             be
             destroied
             ,
             which
             might
             at
             once
             teach
             the
             good
             end
             of
             the
             others
             institution
             ,
             and
             also
             supplie
             its
             pretended
             defects
             ,
             reform
             its
             abuses
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             sober
             and
             wise
             men
             ;
             not
             with
             soft
             and
             specious
             words
             ,
             pretending
             zeal
             and
             special
             pietie
             ,
             but
             with
             pregnant
             and
             solid
             Reasons
             both
             divine
             and
             humane
             ,
             which
             might
             justifie
             the
             abruptness
             and
             necessitie
             of
             such
             vast
             alterations
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             all
             their
             Propositions
             I
             can
             observe
             little
             of
             these
             kindes
             ,
             or
             to
             these
             ends
             :
             nothing
             of
             any
             Laws
             dis-jointed
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             restored
             ;
             of
             any
             right
             invaded
             ;
             of
             any
             justice
             to
             be
             un-obstructed
             ;
             of
             any
             compensations
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             of
             any
             impartial
             Reformation
             to
             be
             granted
             ;
             to
             all
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             which
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             true
             policie
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             humane
             motives
             might
             induce
             me
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             main
             matters
             propounded
             by
             them
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             either
             great
             noveltie
             ,
             or
             difficultie
             ,
             I
             perceive
             that
             what
             were
             formerly
             looked
             upon
             as
             Factions
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             Schisms
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             
             punishable
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             have
             now
             the
             confidence
             ,
             by
             vulgar
             clamours
             ,
             and
             assistance
             (
             chiefly
             )
             to
             demand
             not
             onely
             Tolerations
             of
             themselves
             ,
             in
             their
             vanitie
             ,
             noveltie
             ,
             and
             confusion
             ;
             but
             also
             Abolition
             of
             the
             Laws
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             a
             total
             extirpation
             of
             that
             Government
             ,
             whose
             Rights
             they
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             invade
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             main
             :
             other
             Propositions
             are
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             but
             as
             waste
             paper
             ,
             in
             which
             those
             are
             wrapped
             up
             ,
             to
             present
             them
             somewhat
             more
             handsomly
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             so
             much
             wonder
             at
             the
             varietie
             ,
             and
             horrible
             noveltie
             of
             some
             Propositions
             (
             there
             being
             nothing
             so
             monstrous
             ,
             which
             some
             fancies
             are
             not
             prone
             to
             long
             for
             .
             )
          
           
             This
             casts
             me
             into
             ,
             not
             an
             Admiration
             ,
             but
             ,
             an
             Extasie
             ,
             how
             such
             things
             should
             have
             the
             fortune
             to
             be
             propounded
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             :
             among
             whom
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             confident
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             a
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             either
             House
             ,
             whose
             judgments
             free
             ,
             single
             ,
             and
             apart
             ,
             did
             approve
             or
             desire
             such
             destructive
             changes
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             perswaded
             there
             remains
             in
             far
             the
             major
             part
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             (
             if
             free
             and
             full
             )
             so
             much
             Learning
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             and
             just
             Moderation
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             how
             to
             sever
             between
             the
             use
             and
             the
             abuse
             of
             things
             ;
             the
             institution
             ,
             and
             the
             corruption
             ;
             the
             Government
             and
             the
             mis-government
             ;
             the
             primitive
             paterns
             and
             the
             aberrations
             or
             blottings
             of
             after
             copies
             .
          
           
             Sure
             they
             could
             not
             all
             ,
             upon
             so
             little
             or
             no
             Reason
             (
             as
             yet
             produced
             to
             the
             contrarie
             )
             so
             soon
             renounce
             all
             regard
             to
             the
             Laws
             in
             force
             ,
             to
             Antiquitie
             ,
             to
             the
             pietie
             of
             their
             reforming
             progenitours
             ,
             to
             the
             prosperitie
             of
             former
             times
             in
             this
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             under
             the
             present
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             by
             a
             strange
             fatalitie
             ,
             these
             men
             suffer
             ,
             either
             by
             their
             absence
             ,
             or
             silence
             ,
             or
             negligence
             ,
             or
             supine
             credulitie
             (
             believing
             that
             all
             is
             Gold
             ,
             which
             is
             gilded
             with
             the
             shews
             of
             Zeal
             and
             Reformation
             )
             their
             private
             dissenting
             in
             Iudgment
             ,
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             the
             common
             Sewer
             or
             stream
             of
             the
             present
             Vogue
             and
             humour
             ;
             which
             hath
             its
             chief
             rise
             and
             abetment
             from
             those
             popular
             clamours
             and
             Tumults
             ,
             which
             served
             to
             give
             life
             and
             strength
             to
             the
             infinite
             activitie
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             studied
             ,
             with
             all
             diligence
             and
             policie
             ,
             to
             improve
             to
             their
             innovating
             Designs
             ,
             the
             present
             Distractions
             .
          
           
             Such
             Armies
             of
             Propositions
             having
             so
             little
             ,
             in
             my
             judgment
             ,
             of
             Reason
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             Religion
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             Tumult
             and
             Faction
             for
             their
             rise
             ,
             must
             not
             go
             alone
             ,
             but
             ever
             be
             back
             and
             seconded
             ,
             with
             Armies
             of
             Souldiers
             :
             though
             the
             second
             should
             prevail
             against
             my
             person
             ,
             yet
             the
             first
             shall
             never
             over-come
             me
             ,
             further
             than
             I
             see
             cause
             ;
             for
             I
             look
             not
             at
             the
             number
             and
             power
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             I
             weigh
             their
             Reason
             and
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Had
             the
             two
             Houses
             first
             sued
             out
             their
             Liverie
             ,
             and
             once
             effectually
             redeemed
             themselves
             from
             the
             Wardship
             of
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             (
             which
             can
             be
             no
             
             other
             than
             the
             Hounds
             that
             attend
             the
             Crie
             ,
             and
             Hollow
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             hunt
             after
             Factions
             ,
             and
             private
             Designs
             to
             the
             r●ine
             of
             Church
             and
             State.
             )
          
           
             Did
             my
             judgment
             tell
             me
             that
             the
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             me
             were
             Results
             of
             the
             major
             part
             of
             their
             Votes
             ,
             who
             exercise
             their
             freedom
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             a
             Right
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             suspect
             mine
             own
             judgment
             ,
             for
             not
             speedily
             and
             fully
             concurring
             with
             every
             one
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             I
             have
             charitie
             enough
             to
             think
             ,
             there
             are
             wise
             men
             among
             them
             ;
             and
             humilitie
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             things
             I
             may
             want
             ,
             so
             't
             is
             fit
             I
             should
             use
             their
             advice
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             end
             for
             which
             I
             called
             them
             to
             a
             Parliament
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             cannot
             allow
             their
             wisdom
             such
             a
             compleatness
             and
             inerrabilitie
             as
             to
             exclude
             my self
             ;
             since
             none
             of
             them
             hath
             that
             part
             to
             act
             ,
             that
             Trust
             to
             discharge
             ,
             nor
             that
             Estate
             and
             Honour
             to
             preserve
             as
             my self
             ;
             without
             whose
             Reason
             concurrent
             with
             theirs
             (
             as
             the
             Sun's
             influence
             is
             necessarie
             in
             all
             Natures
             productions
             )
             they
             cannot
             beget
             or
             bring
             forth
             any
             one
             compleat
             and
             authoritative
             Act
             of
             publick
             wisdom
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Laws
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             unreasonableness
             of
             some
             Propositions
             ,
             not
             more
             evident
             to
             me
             than
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             the
             joint
             and
             free
             desires
             of
             those
             in
             their
             major
             number
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             right
             to
             sit
             and
             vote
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             For
             many
             of
             them
             savour
             very
             strong
             of
             that
             old
             Leaven
             of
             Innovations
             masked
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Reformation
             ;
             (
             which
             ,
             in
             my
             two
             last
             famous
             Predecessour's
             daies
             ,
             heaved
             at
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             threatned
             both
             Prince
             and
             Parliament
             .
             )
             But
             I
             am
             sure
             was
             never
             wont
             so
             far
             to
             infect
             the
             whole
             mass
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             a●d
             Gentrie
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             however
             it
             dispersed
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             likely
             so
             suddenly
             to
             taint
             the
             major
             part
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             unanimously
             desire
             ,
             and
             affect
             so
             enormous
             and
             dangerous
             Innovations
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             their
             former
             education
             ,
             practice
             and
             judgment
             .
          
           
             Not
             that
             I
             am
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             the
             choice
             of
             many
             Members
             was
             carried
             by
             much
             faction
             in
             the
             Countreys
             ;
             some
             thirsting
             after
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             a
             passionate
             revenge
             of
             what
             ever
             displeasure
             they
             had
             conceived
             against
             me
             ,
             my
             Court
             ,
             or
             the
             Clergie
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             Reason
             bids
             me
             impute
             these
             sudden
             and
             vast
             desires
             of
             change
             to
             those
             few
             ,
             who
             armed
             themselves
             with
             the
             many-headed
             ,
             and
             many-handed
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             No
             less
             doth
             Reason
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Safetie
             both
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             command
             me
             to
             chew
             such
             morsels
             ,
             before
             I
             let
             them
             down
             .
             If
             the
             straitness
             of
             my
             Conscience
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             swallow
             down
             such
             Camels
             of
             Sacrilege
             and
             Injustice
             both
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             as
             others
             do
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             more
             cause
             to
             quarrel
             with
             me
             ,
             than
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             my
             throat
             is
             not
             so
             wide
             as
             theirs
             ,
             yet
             by
             Gods
             help
             I
             am
             resolved
             ,
             that
             nothing
             of
             pass●on
             ,
             or
             peevishness
             ,
             or
             list
             to
             contradict
             ,
             or
             vanitie
             to
             shew
             my
             Negative
             power
             ,
             shall
             have
             any
             byass
             upon
             my
             judgment
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             gratifie
             my
             will
             ,
             by
             denying
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             my
             Reason
             and
             Conscience
             commands
             me
             not
             .
          
           
           
             Nor
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             will
             I
             consent
             to
             more
             than
             Reason
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Religion
             perswade
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             for
             God's
             glorie
             ,
             the
             Churches
             good
             ,
             my
             peoples
             welfare
             ,
             and
             mine
             own
             peace
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             studie
             to
             satisfie
             my
             Parliament
             and
             my
             people
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             never
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             or
             flatterie
             ,
             gratifie
             any
             Faction
             ,
             how
             potent
             soever
             ;
             for
             this
             were
             to
             nourish
             the
             Disease
             ,
             and
             oppress
             the
             bodie
             .
          
           
             Although
             many
             mens
             loyaltie
             and
             prudence
             are
             terrified
             from
             giving
             me
             that
             free
             and
             faithfull
             counsel
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             impart
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             want
             ;
             yet
             none
             can
             hinder
             me
             from
             craving
             of
             the
             cou●sel
             of
             that
             mightie
             Counsellour
             ,
             who
             can
             both
             suggest
             what
             is
             best
             ,
             and
             incline
             my
             heart
             stedfastly
             to
             follow
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             now
             by
             these
             Propositions
             laid
             open
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             Cabalists
             of
             their
             business
             ,
             have
             with
             great
             cunning
             reserved
             themselves
             untill
             due
             preparations
             should
             be
             fitted
             for
             their
             grand
             Design
             ,
             to
             quarrel
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             they
             having
             removed
             a
             troublesom
             Rub
             in
             their
             way
             
               (
               the
               Law
               ;
            
             )
             that
             they
             might
             undermine
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             new
             power
             had
             been
             assumed
             to
             interpret
             and
             declare
             Laws
             by
             extemporary
             Votes
             ,
             without
             any
             case
             judicially
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             Orders
             and
             Ordinances
             pressing
             upon
             the
             peoples
             as
             Laws
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             step
             ,
             an
             upstart
             Authority
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             Militia
             ,
             the
             Magazine
             and
             Town
             of
             Hull
             ,
             and
             bestrid
             Hotham
             in
             his
             bold-faced
             Treason
             ,
             with
             unpresident
             Invectives
             against
             the
             Government
             ,
             with
             false
             Aspersions
             of
             
               His
               favouring
               a
               Rebellion
               in
            
             Ireland
             ;
             
               that
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               pas●
               all
               Laws
               offered
               by
               them
               to
               him
               ,
               however
               his
               Conscience
               shall
               be
               unsatisfied
               ,
            
             notwithstanding
             the
             clause
             in
             Law
             2
             H.
             5.
             
             They
             do
             acknowledg
             there
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               of
               the
               Kings
               Regalitie
               to
               grant
               or
               denie
               such
               of
               their
               Petitions
               as
               pleaseth
               himself
               .
            
             That
             the
             King's
             Guard
             is
             
               with
               intent
               to
               levie
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
            
             to
             render
             him
             odious
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             so
             awed
             his
             good
             Subjects
             with
             censures
             and
             imprisonments
             ,
             that
             none
             dare
             present
             their
             tenderness
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             their
             own
             just
             grievances
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             Laws
             ;
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             it
             was
             stifled
             in
             the
             birth
             ,
             and
             called
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             burnt
             by
             the
             Hang-man
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             so
             restrained
             his
             Houshold
             sworn
             Servants
             ,
             seized
             upon
             his
             Money
             ,
             which
             his
             credit
             had
             gotten
             to
             buy
             him
             Bread
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             effect
             they
             have
             blocked
             him
             up
             in
             York
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             filled
             the
             Peoples
             ears
             with
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             idle
             Tales
             ,
             false
             Allarms
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             to
             prepare
             the
             peoples
             impressions
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             advance
             their
             Design
             when
             it
             should
             be
             ripe
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             King
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             must
             be
             ready
             to
             receive
             these
             
               humble
               desires
            
             .
             Nor
             do
             they
             tell
             the
             King
             that
             these
             Propositions
             are
             all
             .
             No
             ,
             these
             are
             yet
             but
             Preparatives
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             disguised
             with
             
             mixtures
             of
             real
             honest
             things
             ;
             others
             ,
             specious
             and
             popular
             ;
             and
             some
             already
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             :
             all
             which
             are
             cunningly
             twisted
             with
             those
             other
             things
             of
             their
             main
             Design
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             private
             Interest
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             discerned
             in
             their
             proper
             colours
             .
          
           
             Not
             that
             the
             King
             fixes
             this
             Design
             upon
             all
             ,
             and
             both
             Houses
             ,
             many
             absent
             ,
             many
             dissenting
             ;
             but
             professes
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             malignity
             of
             the
             Design
             (
             dangerous
             and
             wicked
             )
             hath
             proceeded
             from
             all
             subtil
             informations
             ,
             mischievous
             practises
             ,
             and
             evil
             counsels
             of
             ambitious
             spirits
             ,
             dis-affected
             to
             God
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             unity
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             influence
             upon
             the
             very
             actions
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             Propositions
             coming
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             name
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             he
             takes
             the
             more
             not●ce
             of
             every
             of
             them
             :
             and
             answers
             to
             this
             effect
             following
             ;
             which
             because
             he
             expresseth
             in
             the
             first
             person
             plural
             ,
             not
             usual
             heretofore
             ,
             I
             shall
             so
             represent
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             nineteen
             Propositions
             had
             been
             in
             a
             Tragedie
             unknown
             to
             us
             and
             our
             people
             ,
             
             they
             might
             have
             been
             believed
             ,
             as
             they
             profess
             to
             be
             in
             order
             to
             the
             ends
             proposed
             in
             the
             Petition
             ,
             to
             us
             and
             our
             people
             ,
             
               honour
               ,
               peace
            
             and
             happiness
             :
             But
             being
             understood
             ,
             will
             rather
             appear
             a
             Mockerie
             and
             a
             scorn
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             unworthie
             of
             our
             Trust
             ,
             or
             Descent
             from
             so
             many
             famous
             Ancestours
             ,
             if
             we
             abandon
             that
             power
             which
             enables
             us
             to
             protect
             our
             people
             and
             Laws
             ,
             and
             so
             assume
             others
             into
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             divest
             our selves
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             already
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             of
             our
             predecessours
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             reduced
             to
             by
             the
             most
             criminal
             of
             their
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             Bait
             laid
             to
             draw
             us
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             promises
             of
             a
             
               plentifull
               and
               unparallel'd
               Revenue
            
             ,
             were
             reduced
             from
             generals
             (
             which
             signifie
             nothing
             ▪
             to
             clear
             and
             certain
             propositions
             ,
             would
             but
             resemble
             Esau's
             Bargain
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             such
             Flowers
             of
             our
             Crown
             ,
             as
             are
             worth
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Garland
             ,
             which
             gives
             us
             cause
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Contrivers
             of
             these
             had
             no
             intention
             of
             a
             good
             Accommodation
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             widen
             that
             Division
             which
             is
             by
             their
             fault
             fallen
             upon
             us
             both
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             asked
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               Lords
               and
               others
               of
               our
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               and
               such
               (
               or
               all
               )
               great
               Officers
               and
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               either
               at
               home
               or
               beyond
               Sea
            
             (
             to
             leave
             out
             no
             person
             or
             place
             ,
             that
             our
             dishonour
             may
             not
             be
             bounded
             at
             home
             )
             
               should
               be
               put
               from
               our
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               and
               from
               these
               Offices
               and
               Imployments
               ,
               unless
               by
               them
               approved
               ,
            
             How
             faithfull
             soever
             we
             have
             found
             them
             ,
             or
             how
             innocent
             in
             offending
             ,
             the
             onely
             Rule
             for
             all
             men
             to
             walk
             by
             .
             But
             to
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Demand
             we
             are
             willing
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             take
             a
             larger
             Oath
             than
             you
             desire
             in
             your
             11th
             Demand
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             the
             whole
             Law.
             That
             they
             shall
             be
             persons
             of
             Trust
             ,
             and
             abilities
             without
             exception
             ,
             reasonable
             .
             
             And
             to
             be
             left
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             upon
             sufficient
             charge
             or
             proof
             against
             any
             of
             them
             .
             And
             that
             we
             have
             given
             you
             the
             best
             pledg
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             our
             promise
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             securitie
             for
             their
             dutie
             ,
             a
             
               Triennial
               Parliament
            
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             warie
             how
             they
             provoke
             ,
             and
             us
             warie
             how
             we
             chuse
             such
             ,
             as
             may
             discredit
             our
             Election
             .
             But
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             fault
             objected
             ,
             onely
             because
             some
             persons
             ,
             who
             have
             too
             great
             an
             influence
             on
             both
             Houses
             ,
             shall
             judg
             them
             not
             affected
             to
             that
             new
             Utopia
             of
             Religion
             and
             Government
             into
             which
             they
             endeavour
             to
             transform
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             we
             will
             never
             consent
             to
             the
             displacing
             of
             any
             of
             merit
             and
             affection
             to
             us
             and
             the
             publick
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             intrusted
             ,
             since
             we
             conceive
             it
             would
             take
             away
             from
             the
             affection
             of
             our
             service
             ,
             the
             care
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             justice
             .
             And
             we
             the
             more
             wonder
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             asked
             of
             us
             ,
             since
             by
             your
             twelfth
             Demand
             ,
             your selves
             count
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             after
             the
             present
             turn
             be
             served
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Judges
               and
               Officers
               who
               are
               then
               placed
               may
               hold
               them
               ,
               Quam
               diu
               se
               bene
               gesserint
               .
            
             But
             this
             Demand
             is
             but
             one
             Link
             of
             a
             good
             Chain
             ,
             or
             but
             the
             first
             Round
             of
             the
             Ladder
             ,
             by
             which
             our
             just
             ,
             ancient
             ,
             regal
             power
             ,
             is
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             fetched
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             not
             with
             the
             persons
             now
             chosen
             ,
             but
             with
             our
             chusing
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             displeased
             ;
             for
             they
             
               must
               be
               approved
               by
               both
               Houses
               .
            
             And
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             grant
             away
             either
             ,
             we
             would
             sooner
             be
             content
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             nominate
             ,
             and
             we
             approve
             ;
             lest
             by
             our
             Election
             we
             should
             hazzard
             whom
             we
             esteemed
             ,
             to
             the
             scorn
             of
             your
             refusal
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             agreeable
             to
             the
             passion
             ,
             interest
             or
             humour
             of
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             House
             .
             Not
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             great
             Factions
             and
             Divisions
             which
             this
             power
             would
             introduce
             in
             the
             Parliament
             between
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             several
             Counties
             ,
             for
             the
             choice
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             between
             them
             that
             were
             so
             chosen
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             potion
             prescribed
             onely
             for
             once
             ,
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             some
             pressure
             ,
             or
             present
             disease
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             Diet
             to
             us
             and
             our
             posteritie
             ,
             It
             is
             demanded
             ,
             
               That
               our
               Counsellours
               ,
               all
               chief
               Officers
               of
               Law
               and
               State
               ,
               Commanders
               of
               Forts
               and
               Castles
               ,
               and
               all
               Peers
               hereafter
               made
               ,
               be
               approved
               of
               by
               them
               from
               time
               to
               time
            
             ;
             (
             and
             rather
             than
             ever
             it
             should
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             doth
             and
             shall
             belong
             )
             
               if
               any
               place
               fall
               void
               in
               intermission
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               the
            
             major
             
               part
               of
               the
               approved
               Counsellours
               is
               to
               approve
               them
               .
            
             And
             so
             we
             must
             not
             onely
             acquit
             our
             Right
             ,
             but
             for
             Councellours
             ,
             we
             are
             restrained
             in
             the
             number
             as
             in
             the
             persons
             :
             and
             if
             they
             have
             this
             power
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             fit
             we
             should
             be
             trusted
             to
             chuse
             those
             which
             were
             to
             be
             trusted
             as
             much
             as
             we
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               demanded
            
             ,
             That
             such
             matters
             as
             concern
             the
             publick
             ,
             and
             are
             proper
             for
             the
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             be
             debated
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             and
             transacted
             onely
             in
             Parliament
             :
             and
             such
             as
             presume
             to
             do
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shall
             be
             censured
             by
             Parliament
             :
             and
             such
             other
             matters
             of
             State
             as
             are
             proper
             for
             debate
             with
             our
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             shall
             be
             concluded
             by
             such
             of
             our
             Nobility
             
               (
               or
               rather
               herein
               your
               Nobilitie
               )
            
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             chosen
             for
             that
             place
             by
             approbation
             of
             Parliament
             :
             and
             that
             not
             publick
             acts
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             
             Kingdom
             
               (
               proper
               for
               our
               privie
               Council
               )
            
             be
             esteemed
             valid
             ,
             or
             proceeding
             from
             royal
             Authority
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             done
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             major
             part
             of
             our
             Council
             ,
             attested
             under
             their
             hands
             ,
             
               Which
               in
               effect
               being
               granted
               ,
               is
               to
               depose
               our self
               and
               posteritie
               .
            
          
           
             These
             being
             past
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             waited
             on
             bare
             headed
             ,
             our
             hand
             kist
             ,
             be
             called
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Authoritie
             declared
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             may
             be
             still
             the
             style
             of
             your
             Commands
             :
             We
             may
             have
             Swords
             and
             Maces
             born
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             please
             our self
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             .
             Nor
             would
             these
             Twigs
             flourish
             when
             the
             Stock
             were
             dead
             ,
             and
             we
             receive
             but
             the
             picture
             and
             sign
             of
             a
             King.
             We
             were
             ever
             willing
             our
             Parliament
             should
             debate
             such
             matters
             proper
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             extend
             their
             Resolutions
             beyond
             what
             is
             proper
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             you
             draw
             as
             well
             all
             the
             causes
             as
             all
             the
             faults
             of
             Westminster-hall
             .
             That
             the
             course
             of
             Law
             be
             not
             diverted
             as
             was
             actually
             done
             in
             the
             stop
             of
             the
             proceedings
             against
             a
             Riot
             in
             Southwark
             ,
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             ,
             by
             countenancing
             such
             popular
             Insolencies
             ,
             and
             discountenance
             to
             Law.
             That
             you
             descend
             not
             to
             the
             leasure
             of
             recommending
             Lectures
             to
             Churches
             ,
             nor
             ascend
             to
             the
             Legislative
             power
             to
             command
             such
             to
             be
             received
             ,
             without
             approbation
             of
             either
             Parson
             or
             Bishop
             :
             nor
             regarding
             whether
             they
             be
             Orthodox
             ,
             Learned
             ,
             or
             Moderate
             ,
             or
             have
             taken
             Orders
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             depravers
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             
               Common
               Prayer
            
             ,
             concerning
             you
             in
             dutie
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             consequence
             ,
             to
             be
             carefull
             there
             .
             And
             that
             our
             Forts
             may
             not
             be
             seized
             ,
             our
             Arms
             not
             removed
             ,
             our
             Money
             not
             be
             stopt
             ,
             our
             legal
             Directions
             not
             to
             be
             countermanded
             by
             you
             ;
             nor
             such
             entrance
             be
             made
             upon
             a
             real
             War
             against
             us
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             an
             imaginarie
             War
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             Chimaera
             of
             necessitie
             .
          
           
             We
             could
             have
             wished
             you
             had
             exprest
             what
             matters
             you
             meant
             as
             
               fit
               to
               be
               transacted
               onely
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             what
             you
             meant
             by
             
               onely
               in
               Parliament
            
             .
             You
             have
             been
             taught
             new
             Doctrines
             ,
             to
             debate
             what
             was
             never
             used
             within
             you
             walls
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             been
             trusted
             with
             our
             Predecessours
             and
             us
             ,
             which
             without
             the
             regal
             Authoritie
             ,
             since
             there
             were
             Kings
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             were
             never
             transacted
             .
             It
             therefore
             concerns
             us
             the
             more
             that
             you
             speak
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             may
             know
             the
             bottom
             of
             your
             Demands
             ,
             or
             know
             them
             to
             be
             bottomless
             .
             What
             is
             more
             proper
             for
             the
             Parliament
             than
             the
             making
             of
             Laws
             ?
             but
             then
             you
             must
             admit
             us
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             You
             must
             not
             denie
             us
             the
             freedom
             of
             our
             Answer
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             as
             much
             Right
             to
             reject
             what
             we
             think
             unreasonable
             ▪
             as
             you
             have
             to
             propose
             what
             you
             think
             necessarie
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             possible
             our
             Answers
             either
             to
             Bills
             or
             any
             other
             Propositions
             should
             be
             wholly
             free
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             not
             use
             the
             libertie
             of
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             receive
             advice
             from
             any
             persons
             in
             which
             the
             manage
             of
             our
             Vote
             is
             trusted
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             our
             own
             judgment
             and
             conscience
             ,
             which
             how
             best
             to
             inform
             ,
             is
             likewise
             left
             to
             us
             :
             and
             most
             unreasonable
             it
             were
             for
             two
             Estates
             proposing
             something
             to
             the
             third
             ,
             that
             third
             should
             take
             no
             advice
             ,
             but
             from
             those
             two
             that
             did
             propose
             it
             .
             We
             shall
             ever
             in
             these
             things
             not
             decline
             the
             advice
             of
             our
             great
             Council
             ,
             and
             shall
             also
             use
             to
             
             hear
             willingly
             the
             debate
             of
             our
             Privie
             Council
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             terrified
             from
             that
             freedom
             by
             Votes
             ,
             and
             Brands
             of
             Malignants
             and
             Enemies
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             admitting
             no
             more
             than
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             business
             requires
             ,
             and
             of
             discoursing
             with
             whom
             we
             please
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             we
             please
             :
             and
             not
             to
             tie
             our self
             not
             to
             hear
             any
             more
             than
             twentie
             five
             out
             of
             a
             King●dom
             ,
             so
             replenished
             with
             judicious
             and
             experienced
             persons
             in
             several
             kindes
             ;
             yet
             we
             shall
             alwaies
             look
             upon
             their
             Advices
             ,
             as
             Advices
             ,
             not
             as
             Commands
             or
             Impositions
             ,
             and
             upon
             such
             persons
             ,
             as
             our
             Counsellours
             ,
             not
             as
             Tutours
             or
             Guardians
             ,
             and
             upon
             our self
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             not
             as
             their
             Pupil
             or
             Ward
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             plainly
             exprest
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             second
             Demand
             ,
             whether
             they
             meant
             us
             so
             much
             as
             a
             single
             Vote
             in
             these
             affairs
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             power
             than
             every
             one
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             fellow
             Counsellours
             ,
             onely
             leaving
             to
             us
             (
             of
             all
             our
             ancient
             power
             )
             a
             choice
             ;
             and
             great
             care
             is
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             Oath
             which
             these
             men
             shall
             take
             ,
             shall
             be
             such
             in
             the
             framing
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             may
             be
             wholly
             excluded
             ,
             and
             that
             wholly
             to
             be
             agreed
             upon
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             shew
             there
             is
             no
             more
             care
             taken
             of
             our
             safetie
             than
             of
             our
             power
             :
             after
             our
             Town
             and
             Fort
             kept
             from
             us
             ,
             which
             sure
             your selves
             will
             not
             denie
             to
             be
             Treason
             ;
             our
             Arms
             taken
             ,
             and
             our
             Goods
             sent
             away
             ,
             our
             Money
             stopt
             ,
             our
             Guards
             are
             not
             onely
             desired
             to
             be
             dismissed
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             likewise
             desired
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             for
             the
             future
             raise
             any
             Guards
             or
             Forces
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             of
             actual
             Rebellion
             or
             Invasion
             ;
             whic●
             if
             it
             had
             been
             Law
             in
             our
             famous
             Predecessours
             ,
             few
             of
             those
             Victories
             which
             have
             made
             this
             Nation
             famous
             ,
             could
             have
             been
             legally
             atchieved
             ,
             nor
             could
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             have
             so
             defended
             her self
             in
             Eightie
             Eight
             ;
             and
             if
             no
             Forces
             may
             be
             raised
             untill
             Rebellions
             or
             Invasions
             be
             actual
             ,
             they
             must
             no
             doubt
             be
             effectual
             and
             prevalent
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             neither
             care
             is
             taken
             for
             our
             Rights
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             nor
             Safetie
             as
             a
             Prince
             ,
             so
             our
             Rights
             as
             a
             private
             person
             are
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             had
             from
             us
             .
             It
             being
             demanded
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             unlawfull
             and
             punishable
             not
             onely
             to
             conclude
             ,
             (
             but
             even
             )
             
               to
               treat
               of
               any
               Mariage
               with
               any
               person
               for
               our
               own
               Children
               ,
               or
               to
               place
               Governours
               about
               them
               ,
               without
               consent
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               intermission
               of
               these
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               our
               good
               Lords
               of
               our
               Council
               .
            
             More
             despicable
             than
             any
             of
             our
             Predecessours
             ,
             or
             than
             the
             meaner
             and
             viler
             of
             the
             lowest
             of
             our
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             value
             no
             libertie
             more
             than
             that
             of
             desposing
             their
             Children
             ,
             from
             which
             we
             are
             asked
             to
             debar
             our self
             ,
             and
             have
             reason
             the
             more
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             we
             are
             so
             ,
             because
             that
             for
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             Governour
             for
             our
             Son
             ,
             and
             a
             Husband
             for
             Daughter
             ,
             we
             conceived
             we
             had
             reason
             to
             expect
             your
             thanks
             ,
             and
             the
             increase
             of
             your
             future
             Trusts
             .
          
           
             We
             suppose
             these
             Demands
             by
             this
             time
             appear
             such
             ,
             as
             the
             Demanders
             cannot
             have
             such
             real
             fear
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             long
             pretended
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             much
             in
             the
             style
             not
             onely
             of
             Equals
             ,
             but
             of
             Conquerours
             .
             But
             we
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             our
             Subjects
             sakes
             these
             Rights
             are
             vested
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             for
             their
             sakes
             and
             our
             own
             ,
             we
             are
             resolved
             not
             to
             quite
             them
             ,
             nor
             
             to
             s●bvert
             the
             ancient
             ,
             equal
             ,
             happie
             ,
             well
             poised
             ,
             and
             never
             enough
             commended
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             our self
             of
             a
             King
             of
             England
             a
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             and
             thus
             of
             〈◊〉
             Kingdom
             a
             Republick
             .
          
           
             There
             being
             three
             kindes
             of
             Government
             ,
             Absolute
             
               Monarchy
               ,
               Aristocracy
            
             ,
             and
             Democracy
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             these
             their
             particular
             convenience●
             and
             inconveniences
             ;
             the
             experience
             and
             wisdom
             of
             your
             Ancestours
             hath
             molded
             this
             out
             of
             a
             mixture
             of
             these
             with
             the
             conveniences
             of
             all
             Three
             ,
             without
             the
             inconveniences
             of
             any
             One
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Ballance
             hangs
             even
             between
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             proper
             Chanel
             ,
             (
             begetting
             verdure
             and
             fertilitie
             in
             the
             Medows
             on
             both
             sides
             )
             and
             then
             over-flowing
             of
             either
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             raised
             no
             Deluge
             or
             Inundation
             .
             The
             ill
             of
             absolute
             Monarchy
             ,
             is
             Tyranny
             ;
             the
             ill
             of
             Aristocracie
             ,
             is
             Faction
             and
             Division
             ;
             the
             ills
             of
             Democracy
             are
             Tumults
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             and
             Licenciousness
             .
             The
             good
             of
             Monarchy
             is
             the
             uniting
             a
             Nation
             under
             one
             Head
             ,
             to
             resist
             Invasion
             from
             abroad
             and
             Insurrection
             at
             home
             .
             The
             good
             of
             Aristocracy
             is
             the
             conjunction
             of
             Councils
             in
             the
             ablest
             persons
             of
             a
             State
             for
             the
             publick
             benefit
             .
             The
             good
             of
             Democracy
             is
             Libertie
             ,
             and
             the
             courage
             and
             industrie
             ,
             which
             Libertie
             begets
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Kingdom
             the
             Laws
             are
             joyntly
             made
             by
             a
             King
             ,
             by
             a
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             House
             of
             Commons
             chosen
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             all
             having
             free
             Votes
             and
             particular
             privileges
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             these
             Laws
             are
             intrusted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             power
             of
             Treaties
             of
             war
             and
             peace
             ,
             of
             making
             Peers
             ,
             of
             chusing
             Officers
             and
             Counsellours
             of
             State
             ,
             Iudges
             for
             Law
             ,
             Commanders
             for
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             ,
             giving
             Commissions
             for
             raising
             men
             to
             make
             war
             abroad
             ,
             or
             to
             prevent
             or
             provide
             against
             Invasions
             or
             Insurrections
             at
             home
             ,
             benefit
             of
             Confiscations
             ,
             power
             of
             pardoning
             ,
             and
             some
             more
             of
             the
             like
             kinde
             are
             placed
             in
             the
             King.
             And
             this
             kinde
             of
             regulated
             Monarchie
             having
             the
             power
             to
             preserve
             that
             Authoritie
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             would
             be
             disabled
             to
             preserve
             the
             Laws
             in
             their
             force
             ,
             and
             the
             Subjects
             in
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             is
             intended
             to
             draw
             to
             him
             such
             a
             respect
             and
             relation
             from
             the
             great
             ones
             ,
             as
             may
             hinder
             the
             ills
             of
             Division
             and
             Faction
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             fear
             and
             reverence
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             may
             hinder
             tumults
             ,
             violence
             and
             licentiousness
             .
             Again
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             may
             not
             make
             use
             of
             this
             high
             and
             perpetual
             power
             ,
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             those
             for
             whose
             good
             he
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             name
             of
             publick
             necessitie
             for
             the
             gain
             of
             his
             private
             Favourites
             and
             Followers
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             (
             an
             excellent
             Conserver
             of
             Libertie
             ,
             but
             never
             intended
             for
             any
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             or
             the
             chusing
             of
             them
             that
             should
             govern
             )
             is
             soly
             intrusted
             with
             the
             first
             Propositions
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Levies
             of
             Moneys
             ,
             (
             the
             sinews
             of
             peace
             and
             war
             )
             and
             the
             impeaching
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             own
             ends
             have
             violated
             that
             Law
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             protect
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             which
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             advise
             him
             .
             And
             the
             Lords
             being
             trusted
             with
             a
             judicature
             power
             ,
             are
             an
             excellent
             Skreen
             or
             Bank
             between
             the
             Prince
             and
             people
             ,
             to
             assist
             each
             against
             the
             incroachments
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             
             and
             by
             just
             judgment
             to
             preserve
             that
             Law
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Rule
             of
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Three
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             enabling
             in
             this
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Example
             of
             any
             of
             our
             Ancestours
             ,
             we
             were
             willingly
             contented
             to
             oblige
             our self
             ,
             both
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             every
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             dissolve
             it
             in
             fiftie
             daies
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             exigent
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             raise
             money
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             the
             pressure
             ▪
             our
             people
             must
             have
             suffered
             ,
             by
             a
             long
             continuance
             of
             so
             vast
             a
             charge
             as
             two
             great
             Armies
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             greater
             certaintie
             of
             having
             sufficient
             time
             to
             remedie
             the
             inconveniences
             arisen
             ,
             during
             so
             long
             absence
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             we
             yielded
             up
             our
             Right
             of
             dissolving
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             expecting
             an
             extraordinarie
             moderation
             from
             it
             for
             so
             unexampled
             a
             grace
             ,
             and
             little
             looking
             that
             any
             
               Malignant
               party
            
             should
             have
             been
             encouraged
             or
             enabled
             to
             perswade
             them
             ,
             first
             to
             countenance
             the
             indignities
             and
             injustice
             we
             have
             endured
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             a
             new
             way
             of
             satisfaction
             for
             what
             was
             taken
             from
             us
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             us
             at
             once
             to
             confirm
             what
             was
             so
             taken
             ,
             and
             ●o
             give
             up
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             concludes
             .
          
           
             Since
             therefore
             the
             legal
             power
             in
             Parliament
             is
             more
             than
             sufficient
             to
             restrain
             the
             power
             of
             Tyrannie
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             power
             asked
             from
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             discharge
             that
             Trust
             which
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             total
             subversion
             of
             Laws
             ,
             and
             that
             excellent
             constitution
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             famous
             and
             happie
             to
             a
             great
             degree
             of
             envie
             :
             Since
             to
             the
             power
             of
             punishing
             which
             you
             have
             ,
             if
             the
             power
             of
             preferring
             be
             added
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             nothing
             left
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             look
             on
             :
             Since
             the
             incroaching
             of
             one
             of
             these
             Estates
             upon
             the
             power
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             unhappie
             in
             the
             effects
             to
             all
             :
             Since
             this
             joint
             Government
             in
             us
             ,
             with
             our
             Guardian
             Counsellours
             ,
             would
             return
             us
             despicable
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             :
             Since
             so
             new
             a
             power
             will
             beget
             Divisions
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             Equals
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             become
             an
             Equal
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             insolence
             towards
             our
             people
             ,
             so
             much
             their
             Inferiours
             :
             Since
             all
             great
             changes
             are
             extremely
             inconvenient
             ,
             and
             beget
             yet
             greater
             changes
             ,
             which
             beget
             yet
             greater
             Inconveniences
             :
          
           
             Since
             as
             great
             a
             change
             in
             the
             Church
             must
             follow
             this
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             Since
             the
             second
             Estate
             would
             follow
             the
             fate
             of
             the
             first
             :
             and
             the
             like
             Propositions
             would
             be
             then
             sent
             to
             them
             as
             they
             now
             have
             joined
             to
             send
             to
             us
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             common
             people
             (
             flattered
             into
             licentious
             wilde
             humours
             )
             discover
             this
             
               Arcanum
               Imperii
            
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             was
             done
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             them
             ,
             grow
             wearie
             of
             Iourney-work
             ,
             set
             up
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             call
             Paritie
             and
             Indepencie
             ,
             Liberty
             ;
             devour
             that
             Estate
             which
             had
             devoured
             the
             rest
             ;
             destroy
             all
             Rights
             ,
             Proprieties
             ,
             Distinctions
             of
             Families
             and
             Merit
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             the
             splendid
             and
             excellently
             distinguished
             Form
             of
             Government
             end
             in
             a
             dark
             equal
             Chaos
             of
             confusion
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             Line
             of
             our
             many
             noble
             Ancestours
             fall
             into
             a
             
               Jack
               Cade
            
             or
             a
             
               Wat
               Tyler
            
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             
               Nolumus
               Leges
               Angliae
               mutari
            
             .
             But
             we
             promise
             to
             be
             carefull
             of
             preserving
             the
             Laws
             as
             concerning
             ●s
             ,
             those
             of
             obedience
             not
             secure
             ,
             when
             these
             of
             protection
             are
             violated
             .
             And
             will
             
             search
             in
             this
             heap
             of
             unreasonable
             Demands
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             we
             may
             assent
             unto
             .
          
           
             In
             pursuance
             of
             which
             ,
             we
             finde
             in
             the
             fourth
             Proposition
             ,
             (
             which
             would
             take
             from
             us
             all
             the
             Trust
             we
             have
             )
             something
             to
             which
             we
             answer
             .
             That
             we
             have
             committed
             the
             principal
             places
             about
             our
             Children
             to
             persons
             of
             qualitie
             and
             pietie
             ,
             with
             regard
             to
             their
             principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             
               against
               whom
               the
               Parliament
               shall
               justly
               except
               ,
            
             we
             shall
             remove
             them
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             under-hand
             dealing
             to
             seek
             faults
             ,
             to
             succeed
             in
             their
             places
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             fifth
             Demand
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             suffer
             any
             share
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Treaties
             ,
             most
             improper
             for
             Parliaments
             ,
             yet
             we
             shall
             never
             propose
             any
             Treatie
             of
             Mariage
             for
             any
             of
             our
             Children
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             Religion
             ,
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             Familie
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             
               Laws
               in
               force
               against
               Jesuits
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             we
             have
             by
             many
             Messages
             satisfied
             you
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             Proclamations
             assured
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             never
             pardon
             any
             popish
             Priest
             ,
             sufficiently
             expressing
             in
             many
             cases
             of
             late
             our
             zeal
             herein
             .
             If
             you
             can
             finde
             any
             more
             effectual
             course
             ,
             we
             shall
             give
             our
             consent
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             
               Votes
               of
               popish
               Lords
            
             ,
             they
             in
             discretion
             have
             forborn
             to
             sit
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             content
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             not
             conformable
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ▪
            
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             sit
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             give
             Proxies
             to
             Protestant
             Peers
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             a
             Bill
             
               for
               Education
               of
               their
               Children
            
             ,
             we
             have
             always
             wished
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             incourage
             you
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Reformation
               of
               Church-government
               and
               Liturgie
               ,
            
             we
             have
             sufficiently
             told
             you
             in
             our
             Answer
             to
             your
             Petition
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               Decemb.
               1.
            
             
             To
             which
             they
             are
             referred
             .
             As
             also
             in
             our
             first
             Declaration
             printed
             by
             advice
             of
             our
             Council
             ,
             and
             our
             Message
             of
             the
             fourth
             of
             February
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             we
             the
             more
             hoped
             of
             success
             ,
             because
             you
             seem
             now
             in
             this
             to
             desire
             but
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             not
             (
             as
             is
             frequently
             preached
             )
             a
             Destruction
             of
             the
             present
             Discipline
             and
             Liturgie
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             take
             care
             for
             
               preaching
               Ministers
            
             .
             As
             to
             your
             Bills
             we
             can
             say
             nothing
             till
             we
             see
             them
             .
          
           
             We
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Oath
             of
             all
             privie
             Counsellours
             and
             Iudges
             straitened
             to
             particular
             Statutes
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             Statutes
             of
             all
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             shall
             willingly
             consent
             ,
             that
             an
             inquirie
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Therein
             we
             shall
             be
             most
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             State
             of
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             ,
             &c.
             with
             our
             life
             and
             fortune
             ,
             if
             need
             require
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             our
             fault
             that
             an
             Act
             was
             not
             passed
             to
             clear
             Kimbolton
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             but
             yours
             ,
             that
             inserted
             such
             clauses
             in
             the
             Preamble
             and
             Act
             ,
             
               That
               no
               Member
               upon
               any
               accusation
               of
               Treason
               could
               be
               seized
               ,
               without
               consent
               of
               that
               House
               :
            
             though
             the
             known
             Law
             be
             ,
             
               That
               Privilege
               of
               Parliament
               extends
               not
               to
               Treason
               .
            
             And
             so
             ,
             how
             guiltie
             soever
             ,
             may
             have
             fair
             leave
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             and
             prevent
             his
             Trial.
             
          
           
           
             
               And
               concludes
            
             ,
             conjuring
             them
             and
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             his
             profession
             and
             real
             intentions
             with
             some
             particular
             advises
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             often
             hath
             hinted
             in
             most
             of
             his
             Answers
             .
             And
             then
             to
             grant
             his
             general
             pardon
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             If
             such
             an
             Answer
             as
             this
             proceeds
             from
             the
             advice
             and
             sufficiency
             of
             a
             few
             malignant
             Counsellours
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             their
             nineteen
             Demands
             had
             been
             hammered
             out
             by
             labour
             and
             pains
             of
             a
             full
             Committee
             ,
             and
             then
             debated
             several
             days
             after
             ;
             we
             may
             rest
             satisfied
             that
             either
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Cause
             easily
             carried
             on
             the
             consideration
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Parliament
             party
             had
             the
             weaker
             pates
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             onely
             is
             the
             King
             thus
             enforced
             to
             answer
             those
             above
             ,
             
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Transactions
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             undeceive
             his
             Neighbours
             at
             Court
             ,
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             County
             of
             York
             must
             be
             satisfied
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             declares
             to
             them
             the
             Reasons
             of
             summoning
             the
             Gentry
             and
             not
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             never
             intended
             the
             least
             neglect
             unto
             them
             in
             any
             former
             Summons
             of
             the
             Countie
             ,
             his
             love
             excluding
             none
             .
             And
             sums
             up
             to
             them
             the
             particular
             Reasons
             of
             his
             remove
             from
             White-hall
             ,
             enforced
             by
             Tumults
             as
             yet
             unpunished
             ,
             and
             securing
             himself
             here
             in
             their
             Countie
             ,
             on
             whose
             fidelitie
             he
             doth
             relie
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             used
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             orthodox
             Religion
             professed
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Example
             of
             the
             Parliament
             having
             made
             him
             to
             prepare
             for
             a
             Guard
             ,
             so
             far
             from
             War
             ,
             as
             it
             serves
             onely
             to
             secure
             him
             and
             them
             .
             His
             choice
             being
             of
             the
             prime
             Gentrie
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             Regiment
             of
             his
             Trained
             Bands
             ,
             never
             intending
             to
             use
             the
             force
             of
             strangers
             .
             And
             these
             thus
             armed
             take
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegeance
             and
             Supremacie
             .
             And
             intends
             to
             put
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             under
             persons
             of
             Honour
             and
             loyaltie
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Countie
             .
             And
             all
             to
             protect
             them
             against
             oppressions
             and
             delusive
             fancies
             of
             such
             as
             presuming
             upon
             his
             royal
             Authoritie
             ,
             pretend
             by
             their
             Warrants
             to
             protect
             the
             people
             .
             He
             intends
             to
             ease
             the
             Countie
             of
             their
             Trained
             Bands
             and
             Billet-money
             .
             And
             shall
             make
             his
             grace
             and
             bountie
             to
             them
             answerable
             to
             their
             best
             fidelitie
             and
             loyaltie
             .
          
           
             
               And
               now
               warlike
               preparations
               go
               on
               of
               both
               sides
               ;
               the
               Parliament
               most
               forward
               do
               order
               ,
            
             That
             all
             the
             Deputie
             Lieutenants
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             that
             be
             not
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             be
             present
             at
             the
             several
             days
             and
             places
             of
             Training
             and
             Mustering
             the
             Counties
             ;
             and
             all
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             are
             ordered
             to
             dispatch
             their
             Warrants
             and
             Commissions
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             shall
             be
             sent
             down
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             countenance
             the
             service
             ,
             
               June
               4.
            
             
          
           
           
             Hereupon
             all
             the
             spare
             Lords
             that
             lookt
             for
             imployment
             ,
             are
             actively
             busied
             to
             repaire
             to
             the
             several
             Counties
             .
             And
             henceforth
             Letters
             and
             avis●es
             from
             them
             to
             their
             favourites
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             are
             Posted
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             their
             vigilant
             services
             and
             the
             effects
             ,
             by
             wondrous
             appearance
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             then
             necessarily
             requiring
             the
             Parliaments
             Letters
             and
             Messages
             of
             thanks
             to
             them
             and
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             together
             with
             Letters
             and
             submissions
             of
             the
             respective
             officers
             of
             each
             trained
             band
             to
             their
             right
             Honourable
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             acknowledging
             their
             indefatigable
             diligence
             herein
             ,
             and
             the
             tender
             of
             all
             their
             lives
             in
             the
             publique
             service
             ,
             which
             their
             Lordships
             are
             desired
             to
             commend
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             supream
             Council
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             who
             must
             publish
             a
             grand
             Approbation
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             the
             others
             have
             don
             ,
             or
             shall
             do
             .
          
           
             Then
             followes
             Resolutions
             upon
             several
             questions
             .
             
          
           
             To
             provide
             for
             every
             County
             ,
             competent
             numbers
             of
             orders
             and
             Declarations
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             from
             time
             to
             time
             .
             That
             every
             Minister
             ,
             Constable
             &c.
             may
             have
             one
             of
             each
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             shall
             be
             Printed
             ,
             how
             bundled
             up
             ,
             how
             transported
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             wonder
             it
             was
             how
             busily
             new
             Officers
             got
             imployments
             ,
             with
             such
             hurrying
             and
             posting
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             this
             world
             were
             wilde
             for
             a
             war
             ;
             for
             now
             comes
             out
             Propositions
             and
             Orders
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             bringing
             in
             of
             Money
             or
             Plate
             ,
             to
             maintain
             Horse
             ,
             Horsemen
             and
             Arms
             ,
             
               for
               the
               publique
               peace
               and
               defence
               of
               the
               King
               and
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             the
             tenth
             of
             Iune
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Northern
             Roads
             be
             searched
             by
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             for
             seizing
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Ammunition
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             be
             carried
             thitherward
             .
          
           
             Then
             comes
             Intelligence
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             by
             Letters
             from
             Amsterdam
             ,
             
             with
             a
             list
             of
             the
             number
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             speedily
             to
             be
             furnished
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             jewels
             pawned
             by
             the
             Queen
             particularly
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             by
             him
             who
             was
             appointed
             by
             Her
             for
             that
             service
             .
             But
             he
             prays
             that
             his
             own
             name
             may
             be
             concealed
             
               (
               pour
               evitro
               de
               tiltre
               despiou
               )
            
             though
             with
             zeal
             and
             ardour
             he
             professes
             he
             affects
             the
             good
             cause
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             thus
             treacherous
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             dead
             I
             forbear
             to
             record
             to
             memory
             who
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             provides
             Commissioners
             of
             Array
             ,
             
             and
             first
             to
             Leicestershire
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             of
             the
             County
             .
             Grounding
             his
             Commission
             on
             the
             votes
             of
             Parliament
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             March
             last
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               being
               in
               danger
               of
               Enemies
               abroad
               ,
               and
               a
               Popish
               party
               at
               home
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               put
               the
               people
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               defence
               .
            
             A
             small
             number
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             or
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             have
             attempted
             by
             way
             of
             Ordinance
             to
             put
             in
             Execution
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             dispossessing
             such
             of
             the
             Nobility
             as
             He
             intrusted
             with
             the
             Command
             ,
             and
             ●ominated
             others
             of
             their
             own
             election
             ,
             and
             this
             
             design
             of
             theirs
             by
             a
             new
             way
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             were
             to
             introduce
             an
             Arbitrary
             Government
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             will
             never
             permit
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             therefore
             having
             by
             his
             Proclamation
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             of
             May
             last
             ,
             prohibited
             all
             persons
             upon
             their
             Allegeance
             ,
             to
             Muster
             ,
             Levy
             or
             summon
             ,
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             by
             warrant
             or
             writ
             from
             his
             great
             seal
             .
             And
             that
             antiently
             by
             Statute
             5
             H.
             4.
             and
             by
             subsequent
             Records
             :
             his
             Predecessors
             have
             exercised
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             by
             Commissions
             of
             Array
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             He
             thinks
             fit
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             Authorizing
             you
             ;
             or
             any
             three
             or
             more
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             Array
             )
             and
             Train
             his
             people
             ,
             whereof
             you
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntington
             ,
             and
             in
             you●
             absence
             
               William
               Earl
            
             of
             Devon
             ,
             or
             
               Henry
               Hastings
            
             
               Esq
            
             to
             be
             one
             :
             That
             for
             the
             present
             you
             cause
             to
             be
             mustered
             all
             the
             ancient
             Trained
             Bands
             ,
             and
             Freehold
             Bands
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             and
             over
             them
             to
             appoint
             Colonels
             ,
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             ,
             Issue
             warrants
             for
             Assembling
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             discharge
             of
             that
             service
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             He
             expects
             a
             plenary
             accompt
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Commission
               was
               directed
               to
               the
               Earls
               of
            
             Huntington
             ,
             and
             Devon
             ,
             Henry
             Hastings
             ,
             
               (
               his
               son
            
             )
             Henry
             Berkley
             ,
             George
             Villier●
             ▪
             Thomas
             Burton
             ,
             Baronets
             ,
             Henry
             Skipwith
             ,
             Iohn
             Shepington
             ,
             and
             Richard
             Halford
             
               Knights
               and
               Baronets
            
             ;
             Wolston
             Dixey
             ,
             Richard
             Roberts
             ,
             Iohn
             Bole
             ,
             Thomas
             Harlop
             ,
             Erasmus
             De
             la
             fountain
             ,
             and
             William
             Iones
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Henry
             Hastings
             ,
             George
             Ashley
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             Hate
             
               Esqs
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               of
            
             Leicester-Shire
             ,
             
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               twelfth
               of
            
             Ianuary
             ,
             18
             Car.
             per
             ipsum
             Regem
             .
          
           
             Willis
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Parliament
               ponder
               hereupon
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               after
               serious
               debate
               ,
               for
               it
               much
               concerned
            
             ;
             They
             resolved
             upon
             the
             Question
             ,
             That
             this
             Commission
             was
             against
             Law
             ,
             the
             liberty
             and
             property
             of
             the
             Subject
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             Actors
             therein
             ,
             shall
             be
             esteemed
             disturbers
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             betrayers
             of
             the
             Subjects
             L●bertie
             .
             The
             twentieth
             of
             January
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             on
             ,
             
             Summons
             his
             Lords
             and
             his
             Privy
             Council
             attending
             him
             at
             York
             ,
             and
             declares
             ;
             That
             He
             will
             not
             require
             any
             obedience
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             Nor
             that
             they
             yield
             to
             any
             Commands
             ,
             not
             legally
             imposed
             by
             any
             other
             :
             That
             he
             will
             defend
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             from
             such
             Commands
             ,
             and
             from
             Votes
             and
             Orders
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             defend
             the
             true
             protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Lawful
             liberty
             of
             the
             subject
             ,
             and
             the
             just
             priviledges
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             according
             as
             he
             performs
             ,
             so
             he
             expects
             further
             Obedience
             :
             That
             He
             will
             not
             ●ngage
             them
             in
             any
             war
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             except
             for
             necessary
             defence
             against
             such
             as
             invade
             him
             or
             them
             .
          
           
             On
             which
             they
             ingage
             to
             him
             their
             duty
             &
             Allegeance
             in
             the
             like
             answer
             ,
             
             subscribed
             by
             all
             present
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             record
             to
             posterity
             
             for
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             then
             ;
             and
             of
             some
             of
             their
             defection
             after
             ,
             Lord
             Keeper
             Littleton
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             Marquess
             Harford
             ;
             The
             Earls
             of
             
               Lindsey
               ,
               Cumberland
               ,
               Huntington
               ,
               Bath
               ,
               Southampton
               ,
               Dorset
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Northampton
               ,
               Devonshire
               ,
               Cambridge
               ,
               Bristol
               ,
               Westmerland
               ,
               Barkshire
               ,
               Monmouth
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               Newcastle
               ,
               Dover
               ,
               Carnarvan
               ,
               Newport
               ,
            
             The
             Lords
             of
             Mowbray
             ,
             and
             
               Matravers
               ,
               Willoughby
            
             of
             
               Ersby
               ,
               Richard
               Howard
               of
               Charlton
               ,
               Newark
               ,
               Paget
               ,
               Chandos
               ,
               Fawconbridge
               ,
               Pawlet
               ,
               Lov●lace
               ,
               Savile
               ,
               Coventry
               ,
               Mohun
               ,
               Du●smore
               ,
               Saymour
               ,
            
             Grey
             of
             
               Ruthen
               ,
               Capel
               ,
               Falkland
            
             ,
             Master
             controller
             ,
             Secretary
             Nicholas
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             Banks
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             Aldermen
             and
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             ,
             Commanding
             them
             not
             to
             levy
             Arms
             nor
             raise
             mony
             ,
             upon
             pret●nce
             of
             a
             Guard
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             But
             if
             they
             shall
             lend
             money
             towards
             the
             relief
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             hath
             don
             ,
             however
             the
             mony
             be
             disposed
             )
             or
             towards
             the
             paiment
             of
             his
             Scots
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             shall
             esteem
             it
             an
             acceptable
             service
             ,
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             shall
             take
             it
             as
             contempt
             to
             him
             and
             his
             authority
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             compelled
             ●o
             question
             their
             Chart●
             .
             therein
             .
          
           
             And
             publishes
             a
             
               General
               Declaration
            
             .
             That
             having
             these
             last
             seven
             Moneths
             ,
             
             met
             with
             so
             many
             several
             encounters
             of
             strange
             and
             unusual
             Declarations
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             He
             is
             not
             amazed
             with
             any
             new
             Prodigy
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             and
             their
             last
             of
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             of
             May
             ,
             gave
             warning
             ,
             that
             they
             having
             spent
             their
             stock
             of
             reproachful
             language
             upon
             Him
             ;
             He
             was
             to
             expect
             they
             should
             now
             break
             out
             into
             disloyal
             actions
             ;
             for
             by
             that
             they
             divested
             Him
             of
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             assumed
             it
             to
             themselves
             ;
             and
             now
             they
             put
             forth
             the
             fruits
             of
             that
             supream
             power
             ,
             by
             their
             propositions
             for
             raising
             forces
             under
             pretence
             of
             preserving
             peace
             for
             
               defence
               of
               the
               King
            
             ,
             deceiving
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             danger
             were
             great
             and
             he
             consulted
             therein
             :
             Sums
             up
             the
             Parliaments
             ridiculous
             devised
             fears
             and
             Jelousies
             :
             Protests
             his
             former
             and
             still
             unshaken
             Resolutions
             for
             Peace
             ,
             for
             Religion
             ,
             for
             the
             Laws
             and
             for
             the
             Subjects
             Liberties
             ;
             Advising
             them
             not
             to
             contribute
             their
             power
             and
             assistance
             to
             ruine
             Him
             and
             themselves
             ,
             satisfies
             them
             in
             all
             the
             causeless
             and
             groundless
             scandalous
             Rumors
             and
             Reputations
             raised
             against
             his
             person
             and
             Honour
             :
             And
             so
             excites
             all
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             according
             to
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegeance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             their
             Vow
             and
             Protestation
             ,
             to
             contribute
             their
             best
             assistance
             for
             the
             opposing
             and
             suppressing
             of
             the
             Trayte●ous
             attempts
             ,
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             would
             destroy
             his
             Person
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Estate
             ,
             and
             engage
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             a
             Civil
             war
             ,
             He
             declaring
             ,
             that
             whoever
             shall
             bring
             into
             him
             ,
             Money
             or
             Ammunition
             ,
             Horse
             or
             Arms
             for
             his
             or
             the
             publique
             defence
             ,
             shall
             receive
             8.
             1.
             
               per
               cent
            
             consideration
             ,
             and
             shall
             receive
             good
             assurance
             of
             the
             principal
             and
             interest
             ,
             upon
             his
             Forest
             Lands
             ,
             
             Parks
             and
             Houses
             ,
             better
             (
             he
             saith
             )
             than
             the
             security
             of
             the
             onely
             name
             ,
             
               Publique
               faith
            
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             said
             Lords
             subsigning
             to
             a
             Profession
             ,
             disavowing
             any
             Preparations
             or
             Intentions
             of
             war
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             but
             only
             endeavouring
             the
             firm
             and
             constant
             Parliament
             of
             Religion
             and
             Laws
             of
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             publique
             Proclamation
             
               forbids
               all
               Levies
               of
               forces
            
             without
             his
             express
             pleasure
             ,
             
             and
             all
             contributions
             or
             assistance
             to
             any
             such
             Levies
             ,
             These
             statutes
             in
             force
             impowring
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             ,
             to
             ra●se
             Arms
             ,
             as
             7
             Edw.
             1.
             
             The
             statute
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             2
             Edw.
             3.
             
             That
             in
             the
             11
             of
             Rich.
             2.
             
             He
             being
             under
             age
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             other
             Lords
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             raised
             forces
             and
             subdued
             their
             adversaries
             ,
             they
             procured
             a
             special
             Act
             of
             pardon
             for
             it
             .
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             H.
             8.
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             to
             suppress
             a
             suddain
             Rebellion
             ,
             did
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             warrant
             ,
             raise
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Mastered
             the
             Traytors
             ,
             yet
             was
             forced
             to
             obtain
             his
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Statute
             25
             of
             Edw.
             3.
             
             It
             is
             Treason
             ,
             to
             Levy
             war
             against
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Realm
             .
             It
             was
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             but
             removing
             some
             ill
             Councellors
             about
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             Treason
             .
             It
             is
             the
             present
             excuse
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Kings
             authority
             and
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             
               Wat
               Tyler
               ,
               Iack
               Cade
            
             ,
             and
             Kit
             the
             Tayler
             ,
             wanted
             not
             such
             publique
             pretences
             ,
             which
             were
             perhaps
             just
             causes
             of
             complaints
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             raising
             Men.
             
          
           
             Then
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             distinction
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             person
             and
             his
             authority
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             person
             at
             York
             ,
             but
             his
             Authority
             in
             Parliament
             .
             See
             
               Cook
               ,
               7
               Rep.
               Coloins
            
             case
             .
             The
             Oath
             of
             allegeance
             by
             the
             Common
             law
             ,
             bound
             to
             be
             faithful
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             King
             only
             ,
             as
             King
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             Person
             as
             King
             Charles
             .
             When
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             written
             ,
             
               (
               tempore
               Edw.
            
             )
             that
             Homage
             and
             Allegeance
             was
             more
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             his
             Kingdome
             )
             than
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             if
             He
             can
             not
             be
             reformed
             by
             sute
             of
             Law
             ,
             nor
             will
             redress
             the
             evil
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             It
             ought
             to
             be
             removed
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Liege
             be
             bound
             to
             govern
             in
             ayd
             of
             Him
             and
             in
             default
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             this
             he
             was
             condemned
             by
             two
             Parliaments
             and
             banished
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             people
             are
             bound
             by
             the
             duty
             of
             their
             Allegeance
             to
             serve
             and
             assist
             him
             at
             all
             seasons
             when
             need
             requires
             ,
             11
             
               Hen.
               7.
               
               Cap.
            
             18.
             
             And
             therefore
             the
             charges
             all
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             ,
             from
             levying
             forces
             (
             other
             then
             according
             to
             a
             late
             Act
             this
             sessions
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             defence
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             )
             or
             contribute
             money
             thereto
             :
          
           
             And
             Proclaimes
             the
             Lawfulness
             of
             his
             commissions
             of
             Array
             issued
             into
             the
             several
             Counties
             of
             England
             and
             dominion
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             use
             of
             them
             and
             their
             execution
             .
          
           
           
             And
             we
             may
             expect
             the
             Parliaments
             answer
             to
             all
             .
             And
             first
             to
             the
             Kings
             Paper
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             sent
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             Alder●men
             ,
             and
             S●eriffs
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             Iune
             .
             They
             declaim
             against
             the
             Kings
             proceedings
             therein
             mentioned
             ,
             
             just●fie
             their
             intents
             ,
             promise
             a
             just
             use
             and
             right
             disposing
             of
             the
             great
             Loans
             of
             money
             for
             suppressing
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             ,
             conveyed
             this
             Paper
             to
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             and
             do
             assure
             themselves
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Kings
             commands
             nor
             his
             threats
             ,
             can
             deterre
             the
             well
             affected
             for
             the
             publique
             ,
             to
             do
             their
             Duty
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             contribute
             their
             money
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Plate
             ,
             for
             preserving
             what
             is
             most
             precious
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Libert
             ,
             Safety
             ,
             the
             overthow
             of
             the
             Cities
             Charter
             ,
             and
             exposing
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             to
             rapine
             ,
             violence
             and
             villany
             ,
             and
             the
             wealth
             of
             this
             famous
             City
             to
             be
             a
             prey
             to
             desperate
             and
             necessitous
             persons
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Parliament
             will
             evermore
             protect
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             replies
             ,
             and
             they
             again
             to
             his
             Commission
             of
             Array
             ,
             and
             he
             again
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             such
             particulars
             as
             becomes
             to
             be
             a
             great
             Book
             :
             and
             now
             left
             to
             the
             Lawyers
             to
             dispute
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             we
             refer
             the
             reverend
             readers
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             we
             enter
             upon
             the
             war
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             
             and
             being
             thus
             distinguished
             into
             faction
             ,
             they
             also
             were
             distinct
             in
             terms
             ,
             whether
             by
             hap
             or
             so
             designed
             by
             themselves
             .
             The
             one
             called
             the
             Royal
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             Parliament
             party
             :
             untill
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             they
             were
             nick-named
             the
             Cavaliers
             and
             the
             Roundhead
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             a
             Title
             of
             Ho●nour
             to
             the
             Gallantest
             persons
             throughout
             Christendome
             :
             this
             other
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             from
             whence
             derived
             ,
             which
             reminds
             me
             of
             what
             I
             have
             read
             ;
             That
             a
             Prince
             being
             ingaged
             in
             a
             foreign
             expedition
             ,
             and
             to
             invite
             his
             Subjects
             to
             a
             general
             assistance
             with
             their
             persons
             and
             purses
             ,
             devised
             a
             nickname
             with
             this
             odium
             ,
             
               That
               he
               which
               refused
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               was
               for
               ever
               to
               be
               called
               Truant
               ,
            
             or
             Truand
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Greek
               [
               Trouein
               ]
               consumere
               ,
               quoniam
               in
               desidia
               ,
               inertia
               ,
               et
               otio
               tempus
               conterit
               ,
            
             as
             we
             say
             Truants
             ,
             which
             fixed
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             posterities
             ,
             till
             the
             policy
             of
             state
             ,
             to
             avoid
             friends
             and
             factions
             ,
             suppressed
             that
             term
             upon
             pain
             of
             punishment
             .
             It
             were
             not
             amiss
             to
             wish
             it
             so
             with
             us
             ,
             if
             that
             could
             make
             us
             friends
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             they
             go
             amain
             ;
             
             and
             wondrous
             busie
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             Matter
             enough
             for
             much
             History
             ,
             wherein
             hitherto
             I
             have
             adventured
             on
             the
             Readers
             patience
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             brief
             ,
             which
             makes
             this
             Book
             thus
             big
             ,
             The
             rather
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             manner
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             several
             stiles
             of
             eithers
             Publications
             ;
             the
             one
             very
             natural
             ,
             the
             other
             more
             forced
             .
             But
             now
             we
             come
             to
             blowes
             ,
             down
             right
             war
             ,
             we
             are
             necessitated
             not
             to
             be
             tedious
             .
             And
             because
             ,
             the
             Transactions
             are
             of
             a
             double
             nature
             ,
             Civil
             and
             Martial
             ,
             we
             shall
             set
             them
             apart
             for
             the
             better
             apprehension
             of
             their
             several
             stories
             .
             For
             
               Def●ciunt
               arma
               nisi
               sunt
               concilia
               domi
               ,
            
             we
             will
             therefore
             afford
             the
             affairs
             
             of
             State
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             of
             War
             to
             follow
             ;
             for
             
               Cedant
               arma
               tog●
            
             ,
             with
             this
             advice
             ,
             that
             although
             I
             have
             ,
             with
             extreme
             curiosity
             and
             pains
             ,
             laboured
             the
             truth
             out
             of
             the
             best
             Records
             and
             Relations
             ,
             and
             therein
             ingenious
             ,
             just
             and
             true
             :
             yet
             the
             effects
             of
             War
             have
             been
             so
             partially
             exprest
             by
             such
             as
             set
             them
             down
             ,
             as
             that
             therein
             ,
             by
             comparing
             their
             Narratives
             ,
             if
             I
             willingly
             recede
             from
             either
             ,
             and
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             better
             Text
             between
             them
             ,
             I
             hope
             to
             finde
             a
             reasonable
             excuse
             ,
             professing
             that
             I
             have
             no
             self-seeking
             ,
             no
             self-interest
             ,
             if
             I
             forbear
             the
             ranting
             reputation
             which
             hath
             been
             bestowed
             on
             either
             .
             And
             although
             we
             cannot
             deny
             them
             their
             equal
             value
             ,
             yet
             we
             shall
             abate
             them
             the
             numbers
             of
             their
             slain
             ,
             and
             wish
             in
             truth
             they
             had
             been
             less
             ,
             for
             fear
             if
             you
             afford
             them
             the
             total
             sum
             which
             they
             set
             down
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             depopulated
             this
             Nation
             into
             women
             and
             children
             .
          
           
             The
             varietie
             of
             Actions
             of
             this
             present
             Age
             and
             Government
             have
             been
             very
             remarkable
             ;
             
             that
             of
             the
             Militarie
             not
             the
             least
             worthie
             ,
             though
             the
             storie
             thereof
             be
             below
             the
             Stage
             ,
             and
             requires
             not
             an
             uncontroulable
             pass
             without
             a
             Preface
             .
             The
             Event
             of
             which
             War
             all
             Christendom
             have
             or
             may
             expect
             with
             admiration
             and
             horrour
             .
             An
             Historie
             not
             to
             be
             viewed
             by
             intricate
             parcels
             ,
             but
             in
             one
             intire
             bodie
             :
             the
             rise
             and
             progress
             of
             things
             ,
             being
             proceedings
             perplexed
             with
             multiplicitie
             of
             interwoven
             discourses
             ,
             and
             uncertain
             Relations
             ,
             partially
             put
             together
             by
             either
             partie
             ;
             when
             three
             Kingdoms
             came
             to
             be
             ingaged
             ,
             (
             as
             too
             soon
             it
             happened
             )
             and
             no
             part
             in
             either
             stand
             free
             ,
             the
             labour
             then
             must
             needs
             be
             large
             ,
             to
             lodg
             things
             in
             a
             narrow
             room
             ,
             and
             to
             comprize
             the
             several
             parts
             with
             their
             just
             ,
             true
             ,
             and
             perfect
             measure
             ,
             into
             little
             ;
             so
             many
             divided
             Plots
             are
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             gathered
             into
             a
             greater
             harmonie
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             exact
             symme●rie
             of
             parts
             .
             The
             life
             of
             this
             Narrative
             being
             as
             well
             to
             declare
             the
             delinquencie
             of
             States
             ,
             as
             its
             accomplishment
             and
             pretended
             perfection
             .
             A
             standing
             Monument
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             wherein
             nothing
             may
             be
             thrust
             upon
             the
             world
             more
             than
             the
             thing
             it self
             .
             But
             withall
             we
             shall
             endeavour
             a
             true
             Rehearsal
             of
             such
             particulars
             and
             rare
             changes
             ,
             as
             are
             more
             deserving
             to
             grace
             the
             composure
             ,
             and
             affect
             the
             Reader
             ,
             with
             this
             Protestation
             for
             my self
             ,
             herein
             Neuter
             ,
             to
             carrie
             no
             Byass
             affection
             to
             any
             side
             ,
             thereby
             to
             deserve
             a
             check
             ,
             or
             suspition
             to
             be
             more
             true
             to
             a
             Faction
             or
             their
             ends
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             transgress
             against
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             work
             which
             I
             undertake
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Ingagement
             of
             this
             people
             in
             this
             cause
             ,
             began
             when
             the
             Parliament
             decl●red
             their
             Resolution
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             quickened
             by
             the
             same
             principles
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             which
             did
             actuate
             that
             supreme
             Court
             :
             the
             very
             motions
             of
             a
             Parliament
             spirit
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             complying
             with
             every
             Act
             of
             theirs
             ,
             whose
             Remonstrances
             were
             received
             with
             all
             obsequious
             respect
             ,
             (
             more
             than
             the
             Declarations
             of
             the
             King
             )
             and
             both
             of
             them
             blown
             up
             into
             a
             flame
             .
             This
             partie
             intending
             to
             maintain
             Prerogative
             ,
             Sovereigntie
             and
             power
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             other
             prete●ding
             to
             justifie
             privileges
             
             and
             Right
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             freedom
             .
             During
             the
             Kings
             preparations
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             Parliamentarie
             attempted
             to
             put
             themselves
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             
               A
               Necessity
               of
               Defence
            
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Militia
             was
             the
             first
             ground
             of
             Difference
             in
             shew
             between
             the
             King
             and
             them
             ,
             they
             desiring
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             intrust
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             the
             Rent
             being
             thereby
             once
             made
             ,
             a
             greater
             necessitie
             impleaded
             the
             execution
             of
             that
             power
             .
             Sundry
             Commissions
             issued
             out
             from
             either
             partie
             to
             divers
             Commissioners
             ,
             Lord
             Lieutenants
             of
             several
             Counties
             :
             And
             by
             the
             Parliament
             many
             Companies
             were
             raised
             ,
             and
             called
             The
             Militia
             Bands
             ;
             a
             militarie
             pomp
             and
             appearance
             of
             braverie
             ,
             well
             affected
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             near
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             Commission
             of
             Aray
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             commanded
             and
             commended
             to
             such
             other
             of
             his
             partie
             as
             were
             loyal
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             hazzarding
             it
             to
             the
             multitude
             ,
             found
             not
             in
             some
             places
             the
             like
             wished
             for
             effect
             ,
             especially
             far
             off
             in
             the
             mid-land
             Counties
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             Say
             had
             command
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Chandos
             for
             the
             ●ing
             ,
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             flie
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             his
             house
             and
             furniture
             at
             Sudeley
             Castle
             in
             Glocestershire
             ,
             to
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             delighting
             in
             a
             co●tumelious
             revenge
             and
             rustick
             triumph
             of
             the
             ignoble
             communal●ie
             ,
             in
             whom
             not
             always
             the
             deep
             sense
             of
             their
             own
             interests
             doth
             purchase
             this
             extasie
             of
             passion
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             turning
             of
             the
             fancie
             sets
             them
             into
             an
             hurrie
             .
             Their
             insolen●ies
             now
             appear
             intolerable
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             former
             usual
             restraint
             ,
             which
             they
             now
             usurping
             ,
             pretend
             freedom
             to
             do
             what
             they
             list
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             gained
             to
             the
             Parliament
             upon
             that
             blinde
             account
             ,
             which
             since
             hath
             proved
             to
             them
             the
             more
             slavish
             ,
             though
             for
             that
             present
             producing
             wondrous
             effects
             to
             that
             partie
             ,
             by
             self-ingagement
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             knew
             how
             to
             promote
             ,
             and
             to
             execute
             thereafter
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             ends
             .
          
           
             Most
             men
             did
             undoubtedly
             believe
             greater
             hopes
             of
             Libertie
             from
             the
             Parliament
             than
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             called
             it
             Licentio●sness
             ;
             and
             this
             of
             the
             Kings
             Sovereigntie
             the
             Commons
             intituled
             to
             Tyrannie
             .
             The
             Gentrie
             for
             the
             most
             part
             render
             themselves
             rather
             Subjects
             to
             Princes
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             rule
             over
             the
             Commons
             their
             vassals
             .
             The
             Communalt●●
             consisting
             chiefly
             of
             Yeomen
             ,
             Farmers
             ,
             pet●y
             Freeholders
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             men
             of
             manufacture
             ,
             bred
             up
             sparingly
             ,
             but
             living
             in
             plentie
             ;
             such
             as
             these
             always
             thwart
             the
             Gentrie
             by
             whom
             they
             subsist
             .
             Persons
             of
             birth
             and
             breeding
             ,
             more
             jovial
             and
             more
             delicate
             ,
             neglecting
             a
             confined
             condition
             ,
             endeavour
             rather
             to
             hazzard
             what
             they
             have
             ,
             by
             aiming
             at
             the
             height
             of
             fortune
             ,
             unto
             which
             their
             noble
             Extraction
             ,
             wit
             and
             learning
             doth
             incite
             and
             stir
             them
             up
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             not
             all
             the
             difference
             ,
             Religion
             diversly
             professed
             had
             a
             main
             interest
             .
             The
             eternal
             Truth
             unchangeable
             bindes
             every
             soul
             to
             one
             Law
             perpetual
             and
             constant
             ;
             this
             therefore
             doth
             implead
             the
             necessitie
             of
             external
             privileges
             in
             the
             professour
             ,
             which
             though
             not
             to
             destroy
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             to
             usurp
             a
             greater
             liberty
             than
             humane
             Laws
             will
             
             ●asily
             grant
             ,
             and
             hath
             in
             its
             nature
             an
             irreconcileable
             enmitie
             against
             arbitrar●e
             Government
             ,
             in
             such
             commands
             as
             they
             conceive
             not
             justly
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             studious
             to
             free
             themselves
             ,
             when
             the
             felicitie
             of
             that
             time
             shall
             offer
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             thought
             it
             now
             ,
             a
             lawfull
             call
             by
             power
             of
             Parliament
             .
             To
             their
             advantage
             there
             was
             raised
             a
             practical
             Ministerie
             ,
             captivating
             vulgar
             capacities
             to
             applie
             themselves
             more
             fitly
             to
             their
             own
             purposes
             ;
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             accounting
             all
             order
             and
             decencie
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             to
             be
             Innovations
             upon
             the
             Consciences
             and
             purses
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             yet
             even
             the
             common
             natural
             Subject
             not
             thus
             deluded
             ,
             did
             come
             from
             the
             farthest
             parts
             to
             serve
             under
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             of
             loyaltie
             not
             to
             war
             against
             that
             Authoritie
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             after
             some
             strugling
             that
             the
             King
             had
             gotten
             a
             defensive
             Armie
             ,
             and
             his
             cause
             calling
             for
             some
             under-hand
             assistance
             of
             his
             neighbour
             Friends
             ,
             then
             the
             Parliament
             contract
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             pleasing
             them
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             through
             Scotish
             Presbyterian
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             boot
             ,
             good
             entertainment
             for
             their
             beggarly
             Armie
             ,
             not
             without
             a
             solemn
             League
             by
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             taken
             by
             both
             Nations
             ;
             they
             with
             Forces
             entred
             England
             ,
             won
             the
             prize
             ,
             got
             the
             King
             in
             their
             clutches
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             piece
             of
             money
             sold
             him
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             and
             execution
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             Church
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             we
             return
             to
             our
             Historie
             Civil
             and
             Martial
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             a
             reasonable
             posture
             ,
             began
             to
             caress
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             first
             descends
             from
             York
             to
             the
             County
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             
             and
             at
             Newark
             he
             summons
             the
             Gentlemen
             and
             Free-holders
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             resolutions
             and
             affections
             to
             him
             and
             their
             Country
             ,
             for
             his
             defence
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             notable
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             drawn
             him
             thither
             only
             to
             thank
             them
             ;
             that
             he
             goes
             to
             other
             places
             to
             confirm
             &
             undeceive
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             comes
             thither
             to
             encourage
             them
             .
             That
             they
             have
             made
             the
             best
             judgment
             of
             happiness
             by
             relying
             on
             that
             Foundation
             ,
             which
             the
             experience
             of
             so
             many
             hundred
             years
             hath
             given
             proof
             ,
             
               viz.
               The
               assurance
               and
               securitie
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             And
             let
             them
             be
             assured
             when
             Laws
             shall
             be
             altered
             by
             any
             other
             Authority
             than
             that
             by
             which
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             the
             Foundations
             are
             destroyed
             .
             And
             though
             it
             seems
             at
             first
             but
             to
             take
             away
             his
             power
             ,
             it
             will
             quickly
             swallow
             all
             their
             interest
             .
             He
             asketh
             nothing
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             preserve
             their
             own
             affections
             to
             the
             Religion
             and
             Laws
             established
             ;
             he
             will
             justifie
             and
             protect
             those
             affections
             ,
             and
             will
             live
             and
             die
             with
             them
             in
             that
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             caress
             he
             gives
             those
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             intending
             to
             reduce
             his
             Town
             of
             Hull
             ,
             sends
             his
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             the
             Proclamation
             ensuing
             ,
             Iulie
             11.
             
          
           
           
             That
             by
             his
             former
             Declarations
             ,
             and
             this
             his
             Proclamation
             ,
             they
             and
             all
             his
             good
             Subjects
             may
             see
             the
             just
             grounds
             of
             his
             present
             Journey
             towards
             Hull
             ,
             before
             he
             shall
             use
             force
             to
             reduce
             it
             to
             obedience
             ,
             and
             requires
             them
             that
             it
             may
             be
             forthwith
             delivered
             to
             him
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             conform
             ,
             he
             will
             admit
             of
             their
             further
             Addresses
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             return
             such
             Propositions
             as
             may
             be
             for
             present
             peace
             ;
             and
             promises
             to
             them
             in
             the
             word
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             nothing
             shall
             be
             wanting
             in
             him
             to
             redress
             the
             calamities
             threatening
             the
             Nation
             ;
             and
             expects
             their
             Answer
             at
             Beverley
             on
             Thursday
             next
             ,
             being
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             having
             long
             complained
             of
             the
             affront
             done
             to
             his
             person
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hotham
            
             ,
             
             when
             he
             went
             thither
             to
             view
             his
             Magazine
             at
             Hull
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             since
             carried
             away
             by
             Orders
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             kept
             and
             maintained
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             Votes
             and
             Orders
             in
             Parliament
             have
             justified
             the
             same
             ;
             that
             Hotham
             hath
             since
             fortified
             the
             Town
             ,
             drowned
             the
             Countrey
             thereabout
             ,
             and
             hath
             set
             out
             a
             Pinnace
             to
             Sea
             ,
             which
             hath
             seized
             and
             intercepted
             his
             Packet
             Pinnace
             with
             Letters
             of
             the
             Queen
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             disarmed
             the
             wel-affected
             to
             the
             King
             in
             that
             Town
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             command
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             being
             legally
             discharged
             of
             any
             conduct
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Ships
             hath
             taken
             upon
             him
             to
             dispossess
             the
             King
             of
             his
             Navy
             ,
             and
             imployed
             them
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             divers
             of
             his
             Majesties
             loyal
             Officers
             and
             Subjects
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             is
             resolved
             with
             Gods
             assistance
             to
             force
             Hotham
             and
             all
             other
             his
             Assistants
             in
             this
             his
             treasonable
             defence
             :
             and
             invites
             all
             his
             good
             Subjects
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             this
             his
             resolution
             .
          
           
             
               Dated
               at
               Beverley
               
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Three
             daies
             after
             the
             Parliament
             Resolve
             ,
             That
             an
             Army
             shall
             be
             raised
             for
             defence
             of
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             of
             all
             such
             as
             obey
             the
             orders
             of
             both
             Houses
             :
             That
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             shall
             be
             the
             general
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             live
             and
             dy
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             petition
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Holland
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Stapleton
            
             to
             Beverley
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bedford
             be
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             which
             so
             troubled
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             who
             was
             refused
             upon
             voting
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             never
             digested
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Parliament
             were
             wary
             ,
             not
             to
             intrust
             two
             Brothers
             with
             Land
             and
             Sea
             service
             together
             .
          
           
             The
             effect
             of
             their
             petition
             ,
             
             was
             to
             pray
             the
             King
             to
             disband
             all
             his
             forces
             which
             are
             reckoned
             up
             to
             be
             about
             Hull
             ,
             and
             from
             
               Newcastle
               ,
               Tynmouth
               ,
               Lincoln
            
             ,
             and
             Lincoln-shire
             to
             recall
             his
             Commissioners
             of
             Array
             and
             to
             dismiss
             his
             guards
             and
             come
             to
             his
             
               People
               and
               Parliament
            
             ,
             and
             hearken
             to
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             then
             what
             they
             will
             do
             for
             him
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             might
             smile
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             therefore
             tells
             them
             ,
             They
             were
             never
             unhappy
             in
             their
             Petitions
             and
             supplications
             ,
             whilst
             they
             desired
             
               the
               preservation
               of
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Honour
               and
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
             But
             after
             their
             martial
             designs
             and
             some
             proceedings
             and
             effects
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             votes
             and
             raising
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             their
             Generals
             assigned
             and
             possessing
             his
             Navy
             ,
             to
             advise
             him
             to
             denude
             himself
             and
             wait
             upon
             them
             ,
             is
             pitiful
             councel
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             will
             not
             submit
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             provide
             for
             the
             sinews
             of
             war
             ,
             to
             that
             end
             they
             declare
             for
             Lone
             of
             Money
             upon
             publique
             faith
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministers
             invitations
             ,
             the
             best
             part
             of
             their
             preachings
             turned
             into
             perswasions
             and
             prayers
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             their
             contributions
             and
             assistance
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             incredible
             what
             a
             mass
             of
             money
             ,
             plate
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             was
             presented
             even
             at
             the
             Parliaments
             feet
             ,
             from
             the
             golden
             cupbords
             of
             vessels
             to
             the
             Kitchen-maids
             silver
             bodkins
             and
             Thimble
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             some
             help
             from
             the
             diligent
             indeavours
             of
             the
             Queen
             beyond
             Seas
             and
             out
             of
             Holland
             ,
             upon
             the
             pawned
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             at
             home
             contributions
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentry
             Loyal
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             for
             what
             was
             publique
             he
             gives
             thanks
             :
             To
             the
             Vice-chancellor
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             his
             Loyal
             Subjects
             of
             the
             university
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             for
             the
             free
             Loan
             of
             a
             very
             considerable
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             in
             this
             his
             time
             of
             so
             great
             and
             eminent
             necessity
             ,
             shall
             never
             depart
             out
             of
             his
             royal
             memory
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             to
             deny
             them
             a
             memorable
             Record
             for
             ever
             ,
             which
             in
             duty
             to
             them
             I
             may
             not
             do
             .
          
           
             
               Beverley
               ,
               
                 18.
                 
                 Iuly
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             From
             thence
             the
             King
             removes
             to
             Leicester
             ,
             summons
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Free-holders
             ,
             and
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             County
             ,
             telling
             them
             of
             the
             acceptable
             welcome
             he
             hath
             found
             in
             these
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             finding
             that
             the
             former
             errours
             of
             his
             good
             Subjects
             thereabout
             have
             proceeded
             by
             mistakes
             and
             misinformatio●s
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             deceits
             used
             by
             Declarations
             and
             publications
             of
             the
             Parliament
             pretended
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             rather
             would
             destroy
             it
             .
             To
             prevent
             their
             mischief
             ,
             he
             needs
             not
             ask
             their
             assistance
             of
             Horse
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Money
             ,
             and
             Hearts
             ,
             worthy
             such
             a
             Cause
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             will
             live
             and
             die
             with
             them
             ,
             Iuly
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Stamford
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Leiceister
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             had
             removed
             the
             County
             Magazine
             from
             the
             Town
             to
             his
             own
             house
             at
             Bradgate
             ,
             over
             which
             he
             had
             set
             a
             Guard
             or
             Garison
             against
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             and
             his
             Adherents
             are
             by
             name
             proclaimed
             Traitours
             ,
             which
             troubled
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             discouraged
             their
             party
             ,
             untill
             they
             were
             vindicated
             by
             a
             publick
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             being
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Parliament
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             high
             Breach
             
             of
             Privilege
             in
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Earl
             and
             his
             Assistants
             are
             protected
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             August
             brings
             the
             King
             back
             again
             to
             Yorkshire
             ,
             where
             he
             summons
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             that
             County
             ,
             tells
             them
             the
             forward
             preparations
             of
             the
             Parliament
             to
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             desires
             their
             advice
             ,
             what
             Propositions
             ,
             they
             conceive
             for
             them
             to
             ask
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             grant
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             and
             his
             safety
             :
             and
             for
             the
             present
             desires
             them
             to
             spare
             him
             some
             Arms
             out
             of
             their
             store
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             redelivered
             when
             his
             provisions
             shall
             come
             thither
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Charls
             his
             Regiment
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             may
             be
             compleated
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             declare
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             all
             power
             and
             force
             by
             Trained
             Bands
             ,
             
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             lead
             against
             all
             Traitours
             and
             their
             Adherents
             that
             oppose
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             them
             to
             slay
             and
             kill
             ,
             as
             Enemies
             to
             the
             State
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             naming
             such
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             that
             were
             his
             Lieutenants
             of
             Array
             ;
             of
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Dunsmore
             ,
             Lord
             Willoughby
             of
             Eresby
             ,
             (
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Lindsey
               )
               Henry
               Hastings
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Lincoln
               ,
               Nottingham
               ,
               Leicester
               ,
               Warwick
               ,
               Oxfordshire
               .
            
             And
             for
             the
             Western
             Counties
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             Hertford
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Paulet
             ,
             Lord
             Seymer
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Stowel
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Hopton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Digby
            
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             oppose
             these
             and
             others
             ,
             
             the
             Parliament
             doth
             authorize
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             the
             General
             ,
             as
             also
             these
             to
             be
             the
             Lieutenants
             of
             several
             Counties
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Lord
             Say
             of
             Oxon
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Peterborough
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             Lord
             Wharton
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Stamford
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             of
             Wiltshire
             and
             Hampshire
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Bedford
             of
             Somersetshire
             and
             Devon
             ,
             Lord
             Brook
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             Lord
             Cranborn
             of
             Dorsetshire
             ,
             Lord
             Willoughby
             of
             Parrham
             of
             
               Lincolnshire
               ,
               Denzil
               Hollis
            
             of
             the
             City
             and
             County
             of
             Bristol
             .
             And
             thus
             ranked
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             kill
             and
             ●lay
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             August
             8.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             traceth
             them
             in
             these
             steps
             ,
             
             replies
             to
             theirs
             ,
             and
             will
             justifie
             the
             quarrel
             :
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             published
             his
             Proclamation
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             the
             General
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             Rebell
             and
             Traitour
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Crown
             ;
             and
             all
             Colonels
             ,
             and
             Officers
             under
             him
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             instantly
             lay
             down
             ,
             are
             guilty
             of
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             of
             their
             two
             particular
             Designs
             ,
             to
             march
             Northward
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             others
             Westward
             to
             seize
             and
             force
             the
             Garison
             and
             Fort
             of
             Portsmouth
             ;
             therefore
             he
             commands
             Colonel
             Goring
             his
             Captain
             Governour
             there
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Rebells
             And
             commands
             his
             Cousin
             and
             Counsellour
             William
             Marquess
             Hertford
             
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             his
             Forces
             within
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Devon
               ,
               Cornwall
               ,
               Somerset
               ,
               Dorset
               ,
               Wilts
               ,
               Southampton
               ,
               Glocester
               ,
               Berks
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               Monmouth
               ,
               Radnor
               ,
               Brecknock
               ,
               Glamorgan
               ,
               Carmarthen
               ,
               Pembroke
               ,
               Cardigan
               .
            
             The
             Cities
             of
             
               Exeter
               ,
               Bristol
               ,
               ●locester
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Bath
            
             and
             
               Wells
               ,
               New
               Salisbury
            
             ,
             and
             Hereford
             .
             The
             Towns
             of
             
               Pool
               ,
               Southampton
            
             ,
             and
             Havenport
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             ,
             and
             others
             Voluntiers
             ,
             to
             march
             against
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             and
             his
             Complices
             ,
             and
             them
             subdue
             ;
             specially
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Portsmouth
             ,
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             and
             
               Southampton
               ,
               August
               9.
               at
               York
               .
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             answer
             them
             in
             Arms
             ,
             he
             being
             put
             upon
             the
             defensive
             part
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             to
             oppose
             the
             Parliament
             .
             As
             they
             began
             by
             Meetings
             and
             Mutinies
             ,
             they
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             effects
             ,
             fighting
             :
             upon
             which
             the
             King
             falls
             into
             a
             Soliloquy
             with
             himself
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             finde
             that
             I
             am
             
               (
               says
               the
               King
            
             )
             at
             the
             same
             point
             and
             posture
             I
             was
             ,
             
             when
             they
             forced
             me
             to
             leave
             White-hall
             :
             what
             Tumults
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             an
             Armie
             must
             ;
             which
             is
             but
             Tumults
             listed
             ,
             and
             enrolled
             to
             a
             better
             order
             ,
             but
             as
             bad
             an
             end
             :
             my
             recess
             hath
             given
             them
             confidence
             that
             I
             may
             be
             conquered
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             I
             easily
             may
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             outward
             strength
             ,
             which
             ,
             God
             knows
             ,
             is
             little
             or
             none
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             a
             Soul
             invincible
             ,
             through
             Gods
             grace
             inabling
             me
             :
             here
             I
             am
             sure
             to
             be
             Conquerour
             ,
             if
             God
             will
             give
             me
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             constancie
             ,
             as
             to
             fear
             him
             more
             than
             man
             ;
             and
             to
             love
             the
             inward
             peace
             of
             my
             conscience
             ,
             before
             any
             outward
             tranquillitie
             .
          
           
             And
             must
             I
             be
             opposed
             ●ith
             force
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             reason
             wherewith
             to
             convince
             me
             ?
             O
             my
             Soul
             !
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ;
             they
             confess
             their
             own
             weakness
             ,
             as
             to
             ●ruth
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             who
             chuse
             rather
             to
             contend
             by
             Armies
             ,
             than
             by
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             Is
             this
             the
             reward
             and
             thanks
             that
             I
             am
             to
             receive
             for
             those
             many
             acts
             of
             grace
             I
             have
             lately
             passed
             ;
             and
             for
             those
             many
             Indignities
             I
             have
             endured
             ?
             Is
             there
             no
             way
             left
             to
             make
             me
             a
             glorious
             King
             ,
             but
             by
             my
             Sufferings
             ?
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             hard
             and
             disputable
             choice
             for
             a
             King
             that
             loves
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             desires
             their
             love
             ,
             either
             to
             kill
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             killed
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Are
             the
             hazzards
             and
             miseries
             of
             Civil
             War
             ,
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             my
             most
             flourishing
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             fruits
             I
             must
             now
             reap
             after
             seventeen
             years
             living
             and
             reigning
             among
             them
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             justice
             ,
             peace
             ,
             plentie
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             as
             all
             Nations
             about
             either
             admired
             or
             envied
             ?
             Notwithstanding
             some
             miscarriages
             in
             Government
             ,
             which
             might
             escape
             ,
             rather
             through
             ill
             counsel
             of
             some
             men
             driving
             on
             their
             private
             ends
             ,
             or
             the
             peevishness
             of
             others
             envying
             the
             publick
             should
             be
             managed
             without
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             hidden
             and
             insuperable
             necessities
             of
             
             State
             ,
             than
             any
             propensitie
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             of
             my self
             ,
             either
             to
             injuriousness
             or
             oppression
             .
          
           
             Whose
             innocent
             bloud
             during
             my
             Reign
             have
             I
             shed
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             my
             lust
             ,
             anger
             ,
             or
             covetousness
             ?
             What
             Widows
             or
             Orphans
             tears
             can
             witness
             against
             me
             ,
             the
             just
             crie
             of
             which
             must
             now
             be
             avenged
             with
             mine
             own
             bloud
             ?
             For
             the
             hazzards
             of
             War
             are
             equal
             ,
             nor
             doth
             the
             Cannon
             know
             any
             respect
             of
             persons
             .
          
           
             In
             vain
             is
             my
             person
             excepted
             by
             a
             Parenthesis
             of
             words
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             hands
             are
             armed
             against
             me
             with
             Swords
             .
          
           
             God
             knows
             how
             much
             I
             have
             studied
             to
             see
             what
             ground
             of
             justice
             is
             alledged
             for
             this
             War
             against
             me
             ;
             that
             so
             I
             might
             (
             by
             giving
             just
             satisfaction
             )
             either
             prevent
             ,
             or
             soon
             end
             so
             unnatural
             a●otion
             ,
             which
             (
             to
             many
             men
             )
             seems
             rather
             the
             production
             of
             a
             surfeit
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             wantonness
             of
             mindes
             ,
             or
             of
             private
             discontents
             ,
             ambition
             and
             faction
             (
             which
             easily
             finde
             ,
             or
             make
             causes
             of
             quarrel
             )
             than
             any
             real
             obstruction
             of
             publick
             justice
             ,
             or
             parliamentarie
             privilege
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             pretended
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             must
             be
             able
             to
             avoid
             and
             answer
             before
             God
             in
             mine
             own
             conscience
             ,
             however
             some
             men
             are
             not
             willing
             to
             believe
             me
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             condemn
             themselves
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             first
             withdrew
             from
             White-hall
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             I
             could
             allay
             the
             insolencie
             of
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             of
             the
             not
             suppressing
             of
             which
             no
             account
             in
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             (
             where
             an
             orderly
             Guard
             was
             granted
             but
             onely
             to
             oppress
             both
             mine
             and
             the
             two
             Houses
             freedom
             of
             declaring
             and
             voting
             according
             to
             every
             mans
             conscience
             )
             what
             obstructions
             of
             justice
             were
             there
             further
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             what
             seemed
             just
             to
             one
             man
             ,
             might
             not
             seem
             so
             to
             another
             ?
          
           
             Whom
             did
             I
             by
             power
             protect
             against
             the
             justice
             of
             Parliament
             ?
          
           
             That
             some
             men
             withdrew
             ,
             who
             feared
             the
             partialitie
             of
             their
             trial
             ,
             (
             warned
             by
             my
             Lord
             of
             Strafford's
             death
             )
             while
             the
             vulgar
             threatned
             to
             be
             their
             Oppressours
             ,
             and
             Iudgers
             of
             their
             Iudges
             ,
             was
             from
             that
             instinct
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             all
             creatures
             ,
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             .
             If
             any
             others
             refused
             to
             appear
             ,
             where
             they
             evidently
             saw
             the
             current
             of
             justice
             and
             freedom
             so
             stopped
             and
             troubled
             by
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             that
             their
             lawfull
             Iudges
             either
             durst
             not
             come
             to
             the
             Houses
             ,
             or
             not
             declare
             their
             sense
             with
             libertie
             and
             safetie
             ,
             it
             cannot
             seem
             strange
             to
             any
             reasonable
             man
             ,
             when
             the
             sole
             exposing
             them
             to
             the
             publick
             odium
             was
             enough
             to
             ruine
             them
             ,
             before
             their
             cause
             could
             be
             heard
             or
             tried
             .
          
           
             Had
             not
             factious
             Tumults
             overborn
             the
             freedom
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             ;
             had
             they
             asserted
             their
             justice
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             way
             open
             for
             all
             the
             Members
             quietly
             to
             come
             and
             declare
             their
             consciences
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             man
             so
             dear
             to
             me
             ,
             whom
             I
             had
             the
             least
             inclination
             to
             advise
             either
             to
             withdraw
             himself
             ,
             or
             denie
             appearing
             upon
             their
             Summons
             ;
             to
             whose
             Sentence
             according
             to
             Law
             (
             I
             think
             )
             every
             Subject
             bound
             to
             stand
             .
          
           
             Distempers
             (
             indeed
             )
             were
             risen
             to
             so
             great
             a
             height
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             timely
             repressing
             the
             vulgar
             insolencies
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             guilt
             of
             those
             
             which
             were
             voted
             and
             demanded
             as
             Delinquents
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             not
             suff●r
             themselves
             to
             be
             overaw'd
             with
             the
             Tumults
             and
             their
             Patro●s
             ;
             nor
             compelled
             to
             abet
             by
             their
             suffrages
             or
             presence
             ,
             the
             Designs
             of
             those
             men
             who
             agitated
             Innovations
             and
             ruine
             ,
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             point
             I
             could
             not
             but
             approve
             their
             generous
             constancie
             and
             cautiousness
             ;
             further
             than
             this
             I
             did
             never
             allow
             any
             mans
             Refractoriness
             against
             the
             Privileges
             and
             Orders
             of
             the
             Houses
             ;
             to
             whom
             I
             wished
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             Saftie
             ,
             Fulness
             ,
             and
             Freedom
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             many
             ,
             despairing
             in
             fair
             and
             Parliamentarie
             waies
             ,
             by
             free
             deliberations
             and
             Votes
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             concurrence
             of
             the
             majo●
             part
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             by
             the
             desperate
             activitie
             of
             factious
             Tumults
             ,
             to
             sift
             and
             terrifie
             away
             all
             those
             Mem●ers
             whom
             they
             saw
             to
             be
             of
             contrarie
             mindes
             to
             their
             purposes
             .
          
           
             How
             oft
             was
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Bishops
             enjoying
             their
             ancient
             places
             ,
             and
             undoubted
             privileges
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             carried
             for
             them
             by
             far
             the
             major
             part
             of
             Lords
             ?
             Yet
             after
             five
             Repulses
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             all
             Order
             and
             Custom
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             tumultuarie
             Instigations
             obtruded
             again
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             few
             carried
             ,
             whe●
             most
             of
             the
             Peers
             were
             forced
             to
             absent
             themselves
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             was
             the
             Bill
             against
             Root
             and
             Branch
             brought
             on
             by
             tumultuarie
             Clamours
             ,
             and
             schismatical
             Terrours
             ;
             which
             could
             never
             pass
             ,
             ●ill
             both
             Houses
             were
             sufficiently
             thinned
             and
             over-awed
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             Partialitie
             ,
             while
             in
             all
             Reason
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             my
             conscience
             forbids
             me
             by
             consenting
             to
             make
             up
             their
             Votes
             to
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             I
             must
             now
             be
             urged
             with
             an
             Armie
             ,
             and
             constrained
             either
             to
             hazzard
             mine
             own
             ,
             and
             my
             Kingdoms
             ruine
             ,
             by
             my
             Defence
             ;
             or
             prostrate
             my
             conscience
             to
             the
             blinde
             obedience
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             whose
             zealous
             superstition
             thinks
             or
             pretends
             ,
             they
             cannot
             do
             God
             and
             the
             Church
             greater
             service
             ,
             than
             utterly
             to
             destroy
             that
             Primitive
             ,
             Apostolical
             ,
             and
             anciently
             universal
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Which
             if
             other
             mens
             judgments
             binde
             them
             to
             maintain
             ,
             or
             forbid
             them
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             abolishing
             of
             ,
             mine
             much
             more
             ;
             who
             ,
             besides
             the
             grounds
             I
             have
             in
             my
             judgment
             ,
             have
             also
             a
             most
             strict
             and
             indispensible
             Oath
             upon
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             to
             preserve
             that
             Order
             ,
             and
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             to
             which
             most
             sacrilegious
             and
             abhorred
             Perjurie
             ,
             most
             unbeseeming
             a
             Christian
             King
             ,
             should
             I
             ever
             by
             giving
             my
             consent
             be
             betraied
             ,
             I
             should
             account
             it
             infinitely
             greater
             miserie
             ,
             than
             any
             hath
             ,
             or
             can
             befall
             me
             ;
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             least
             sin
             hath
             more
             evil
             in
             it
             than
             the
             greatest
             affliction
             .
             Had
             I
             gratified
             their
             Anti-Episcopal
             Faction
             at
             first
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             with
             my
             consent
             ▪
             and
             sacrificed
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ,
             and
             Revenues
             to
             the
             furie
             of
             their
             Covetousness
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             I
             believe
             they
             would
             then
             have
             found
             no
             colourable
             necessitie
             of
             raising
             an
             Armie
             to
             fetch
             in
             and
             punish
             Delinquents
             .
          
           
             That
             I
             consented
             to
             the
             Bill
             of
             putting
             the
             Bishops
             out
             of
             the
             House
             
             of
             Peers
             ,
             was
             done
             with
             a
             firm
             perswasion
             of
             their
             contentedness
             to
             suffer
             a
             present
             diminution
             in
             their
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ,
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealths
             ;
             which
             I
             was
             con●ident
             they
             would
             readily
             yield
             unto
             ,
             ●ather
             than
             occasion
             (
             by
             the
             least
             obstruction
             on
             their
             part
             )
             any
             Dangers
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             to
             my
             Kingdom
             .
             That
             I
             cannot
             add
             my
             consent
             to
             the
             total
             Ex●irpation
             of
             that
             Government
             (
             which
             I
             have
             often
             offered
             to
             all
             fit
             Regulations
             )
             hath
             so
             much
             further
             tie
             upon
             my
             conscience
             ,
             as
             what
             I
             think
             Religious
             and
             Apostolical
             (
             and
             so
             very
             Sacred
             and
             Divine
             )
             as
             not
             to
             be
             dispensed
             with
             ,
             or
             destroyed
             ;
             when
             what
             is
             onely
             of
             civil
             favour
             ,
             and
             privilege
             of
             Honour
             granted
             to
             men
             of
             that
             Order
             ,
             may
             with
             their
             consent
             ,
             who
             are
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             be
             annulled
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             true
             state
             of
             those
             obstructions
             pretended
             to
             be
             in
             point
             of
             Iustice
             and
             Authoritie
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             when
             ,
             I
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             I
             knew
             none
             of
             such
             consequence
             as
             was
             worth
             speaking
             of
             to
             make
             a
             War
             ;
             being
             onely
             such
             as
             Iustice
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Religion
             had
             made
             in
             mine
             own
             and
             other
             mens
             consciences
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             indeed
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             Delinquents
             was
             made
             ;
             which
             were
             but
             consequences
             necessarily
             following
             upon
             mine
             ,
             or
             others
             withdrawi●g
             from
             ,
             or
             defence
             against
             violence
             ;
             but
             those
             could
             not
             be
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             raising
             an
             Armie
             against
             me
             .
             Wherein
             I
             was
             so
             far
             from
             preventing
             them
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             have
             declared
             often
             )
             that
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             the
             advantage
             and
             justice
             of
             the
             defensive
             part
             ,
             and
             load
             me
             with
             all
             the
             envie
             and
             injuries
             of
             first
             assaulting
             them
             ,
             when
             as
             ,
             God
             knows
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             any
             hopes
             of
             an
             Armie
             in
             my
             thoughts
             .
             Had
             the
             Tumults
             been
             honourably
             and
             effectually
             repressed
             by
             exemplarie
             justice
             ,
             and
             the
             libertie
             of
             the
             Houses
             so
             vindicated
             ,
             that
             all
             Members
             of
             either
             House
             ●ight
             with
             honour
             and
             freedom
             ,
             becoming
             such
             a
             Senate
             ,
             have
             come
             in
             and
             discharged
             their
             consciences
             ,
             I
             had
             obtained
             all
             that
             I
             designed
             by
             my
             with-drawing
             ;
             and
             had
             much
             more
             willingly
             ,
             and
             speedily
             returned
             than
             I
             retired
             ;
             this
             being
             my
             necessitie
             driving
             ,
             the
             other
             my
             choice
             desiring
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             men
             knew
             I
             was
             like
             to
             bring
             the
             same
             judgment
             and
             constancie
             ,
             which
             I
             carried
             with
             me
             ,
             which
             would
             never
             fit
             their
             Designs
             :
             and
             so
             while
             they
             invited
             me
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             grievously
             complained
             of
             my
             absence
             ,
             yet
             ▪
             they
             could
             not
             but
             be
             pleased
             with
             it
             :
             especially
             when
             they
             had
             found
             out
             that
             plausible
             and
             popular
             pretext
             of
             raising
             an
             Armie
             to
             fetch
             in
             Delinquents
             :
             when
             all
             that
             while
             they
             never
             punished
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             intolerable
             Delinquencie
             of
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             and
             their
             Exciters
             ,
             which
             drave
             my self
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             of
             both
             Houses
             from
             their
             places
             ,
             by
             most
             barbarous
             Indignities
             ,
             which
             yet
             ,
             in
             all
             Reason
             and
             Honour
             ,
             they
             were
             as
             loth
             to
             have
             deserted
             ,
             as
             those
             oth●rs
             were
             willing
             they
             should
             ,
             tha●
             so
             they
             might
             have
             occasion
             to
             persecute
             them
             with
             the
             injuries
             of
             an
             Armie
             ,
             for
             not
             suffering
             more
             tamely
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             is
             the
             true
             state
             ,
             and
             first
             drift
             and
             design
             in
             raising
             an
             Armie
             against
             me
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             ●●quel
             so
             evident
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             pretences
             vanish
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             they
             declared
             by
             Propositions
             or
             Treaties
             ,
             what
             they
             would
             
             have
             to
             appease
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             of
             consequence
             offered
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             demanded
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             any
             original
             difference
             in
             any
             point
             of
             Law
             ,
             or
             order
             of
             justice
             .
             But
             ,
             among
             other
             lesser
             Innovations
             ,
             this
             chiefly
             was
             urg●d
             ,
             The
             Abolition
             of
             Episcopal
             ,
             and
             the
             Establishment
             of
             Presbyterian
             Government
             .
          
           
             All
             other
             things
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             propounded
             ,
             were
             either
             impertinent
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             ground
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             or
             easily
             granted
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             onely
             to
             make
             up
             a
             number
             ;
             or
             else
             they
             were
             meerly
             consequential
             ,
             and
             accessarie
             ,
             after
             the
             War
             was
             by
             them
             unjustly
             begun
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             hinder
             other
             mens
             thoughts
             ,
             whom
             the
             noise
             and
             shew
             of
             pietie
             ,
             and
             heat
             for
             Reformation
             and
             Religion
             ,
             might
             easily
             so
             fill
             with
             prejudice
             ,
             that
             all
             equalitie
             and
             clearness
             of
             judgment
             might
             be
             obstructed
             .
             But
             this
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             as
             to
             my
             best
             observation
             ,
             the
             true
             state
             of
             affairs
             between
             us
             ,
             when
             they
             first
             raised
             an
             Armie
             ,
             with
             this
             Design
             ,
             either
             to
             stop
             my
             mouth
             ,
             or
             to
             force
             my
             consent
             :
             and
             in
             this
             truth
             ,
             as
             to
             my
             conscience
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             (
             God
             knows
             )
             as
             far
             from
             meditating
             a
             War
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             from
             having
             any
             preparations
             for
             one
             )
             I
             finde
             that
             comfort
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             the
             unfortunate
             successes
             of
             this
             War
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             mine
             innocencie
             any
             whit
             prejudiced
             or
             darkened
             ;
             nor
             am
             I
             without
             that
             integritie
             ,
             and
             peace
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             with
             humble
             confidence
             to
             address
             my
             prayer
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             Proclamation
             the
             King
             requires
             the
             aid
             and
             assistance
             of
             all
             his
             Subjects
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             Trent
             ,
             
             and
             within
             twenty
             miles
             Southward
             thereof
             ,
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             the
             Rebells
             now
             marching
             against
             him
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             God
             Almighty
             will
             〈◊〉
             up
             with
             a
             true
             sense
             and
             apprehension
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ;
             that
             according
             to
             their
             allegeance
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             tender
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             the
             properties
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             just
             liberties
             ,
             to
             attend
             his
             person
             upon
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             this
             instant
             August
             ,
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             where
             and
             when
             he
             intends
             to
             erect
             his
             Standard
             ,
             in
             his
             just
             defence
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             with
             Arms
             and
             Furniture
             ,
             &c.
             and
             who
             shall
             supply
             him
             with
             Money
             or
             Plate
             ,
             which
             he
             (
             as
             God
             shall
             enable
             )
             will
             repay
             ,
             and
             reward
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             their
             love
             and
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             their
             Countrey
             .
             
               York
               ,
               August
               12.
            
             
          
           
             But
             to
             undeceive
             the
             people
             ,
             
             or
             to
             satisfie
             the
             more
             curious
             ,
             he
             publishes
             a
             very
             ample
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             whole
             proceedings
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             effect
             thus
             :
          
           
             It
             being
             more
             than
             time
             now
             after
             so
             many
             indignities
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             affronts
             to
             his
             Kingly
             Office
             ,
             and
             traiterous
             Pamphlets
             against
             his
             Government
             ,
             to
             vindicate
             himself
             from
             those
             damnable
             Combinations
             and
             Conspiracies
             contrived
             against
             him
             ,
          
           
             That
             he
             resolved
             to
             summon
             this
             Parliament
             before
             his
             great
             Council
             met
             at
             York
             ,
             and
             uncompelled
             by
             any
             violence
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             love
             to
             peace
             .
          
           
           
             That
             at
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             he
             quickly
             discerned
             ,
             they
             meant
             not
             to
             confine
             within
             the
             path
             of
             their
             Predecessours
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             combination
             of
             several
             persons
             for
             alteration
             of
             Government
             in
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             also
             .
             To
             that
             end
             they
             expelled
             a
             very
             great
             number
             of
             Members
             in
             Parliament
             duly
             elected
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             that
             they
             had
             some
             hand
             in
             Monopolies
             ,
             without
             any
             crime
             objected
             ,
             or
             other
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             yet
             continued
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Mildmay
            
             though
             a
             notorious
             promotor
             of
             the
             Monopoly
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             Thread
             ;
             as
             also
             Mr.
             
               Lawrence
               Whitaker
            
             ,
             and
             others
             Commissioners
             in
             matters
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             or
             worse
             ,
             which
             he
             mentions
             to
             them
             their
             partiality
             of
             that
             Faction
             .
          
           
             The
             remedy
             which
             they
             proposed
             was
             a
             Bill
             for
             a
             Triennial
             Parliament
             ,
             against
             which
             though
             he
             had
             many
             Reasons
             to
             except
             ,
             yet
             he
             passed
             it
             ,
             which
             seemed
             so
             to
             work
             upon
             their
             sense
             ,
             as
             never
             to
             be
             forgot
             in
             the
             return
             of
             their
             duty
             and
             affections
             ;
             yet
             all
             he
             could
             do
             did
             not
             satisfie
             the
             factious
             contrivement
             and
             disguise
             of
             subverting
             the
             Government
             .
             And
             because
             most
             of
             the
             Grievances
             seemed
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             great
             liberty
             of
             his
             Council
             Board
             ,
             he
             admitted
             seven
             or
             eight
             of
             those
             Lords
             eminently
             in
             esteem
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             passionately
             dis-●nclined
             ,
             both
             the
             civil
             affairs
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             hoping
             by
             a
             free
             communication
             they
             might
             be
             excellent
             Instruments
             of
             a
             blessed
             Reformation
             in
             Church
             and
             State.
             Thus
             for
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Then
             he
             applied
             visible
             Remedies
             proportionable
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             pressed
             not
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Arbitrary
             power
             of
             the
             Star-chamber
             ,
             but
             utterly
             abolished
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             pressed
             not
             the
             Review
             of
             that
             Statute
             by
             which
             the
             
               High
               Commission
               Court
            
             was
             erected
             ,
             but
             in
             compliance
             to
             the
             pretended
             sufferings
             of
             the
             people
             thereby
             ,
             he
             consented
             to
             repeal
             the
             Branch
             of
             that
             Statute
             .
          
           
             The
             Writs
             for
             Ship-money
             ,
             whereby
             several
             sums
             of
             money
             had
             been
             received
             from
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             judged
             legal
             ,
             he
             was
             contented
             should
             be
             void
             and
             disannulled
             ,
             and
             the
             Judgment
             vacated
             .
          
           
             The
             bounds
             and
             limits
             of
             executing
             the
             
               Forest
               Laws
            
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             Iustices
             and
             Eires
             seat
             ,
             he
             passed
             an
             Act
             for
             the
             Subjects
             ease
             ,
             as
             was
             desired
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             an
             Act
             against
             Incroachments
             and
             Oppressions
             in
             the
             
               Stannery
               Courts
            
             ,
             and
             regulated
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Market
             .
             And
             parted
             from
             his
             right
             and
             duty
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Knighthood
             .
             But
             also
             (
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             trust
             that
             ever
             King
             gave
             his
             Subjects
             )
             he
             passed
             the
             Act
             for
             continuance
             of
             this
             Parliament
             untill
             the
             peace
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             desires
             in
             reference
             thereto
             were
             provided
             for
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             time
             in
             which
             those
             Acts
             of
             grace
             were
             passed
             ,
             he
             lay
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             extreme
             want
             ,
             without
             any
             fruit
             of
             relief
             ,
             
             and
             they
             the
             mean
             while
             contrived
             advantages
             of
             Offices
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             profit
             and
             power
             to
             themselves
             ,
             changing
             Religion
             and
             Fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             raising
             Aspersions
             upon
             his
             very
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             and
             Favours
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             no
             security
             could
             be
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             all
             he
             could
             or
             should
             do
             ,
             without
             a
             through-alteration
             of
             Church
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             Hereupon
             they
             oppose
             the
             disbanding
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             
             delay
             the
             Scots
             Treaty
             ,
             although
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             hastened
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             declared
             ,
             
               That
               they
               could
               not
               yet
               spare
               them
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               sons
               of
            
             Zerviah
             
               were
               too
               strong
               for
               them
            
             :
             ingaging
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             so
             vast
             a
             Debt
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             way
             of
             paying
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             disguising
             that
             Design
             ,
             pretending
             onely
             to
             remove
             the
             Bishops
             from
             their
             Votes
             in
             the
             Upper
             House
             ,
             though
             upon
             three
             Debates
             absolutely
             rejected
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             took
             advantage
             ,
             and
             produced
             a
             Bill
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             for
             abolition
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Pym
             said
             to
             a
             Member
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
               enough
               to
               be
               against
               the
               persons
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               not
               against
               the
               Function
               .
            
             And
             for
             extirpation
             of
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             reducing
             that
             admirable
             Frame
             of
             Government
             into
             a
             Chaos
             of
             confusion
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             it
             they
             might
             mould
             an
             Utopia
             ,
             which
             no
             six
             of
             them
             had
             ,
             or
             yet
             hath
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             raised
             Estates
             to
             repair
             their
             own
             broken
             Fortunes
             .
             And
             two
             Armies
             must
             be
             kept
             ,
             to
             eat
             out
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             fourscore
             thousand
             pounds
             a
             Moneth
             .
             Then
             they
             devised
             false
             Reports
             ,
             created
             ,
             spread
             ,
             and
             countenanced
             by
             themselves
             ,
             of
             Designs
             ,
             dangerous
             plots
             against
             them
             :
             hereupon
             a
             Protestation
             is
             so
             framed
             and
             devised
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             any
             unlawfull
             action
             ,
             and
             taken
             by
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             refusing
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             recommended
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             onely
             ;
             a
             strange
             and
             unheard
             of
             usurpation
             :
             a
             Declaration
             followed
             ,
             as
             peremptory
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Law
             without
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Then
             came
             out
             a
             new
             Fright
             of
             a
             Design
             in
             the
             English
             Army
             ,
             to
             face
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kings
             consenting
             to
             it
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             calls
             God
             to
             witness
             to
             be
             ignorant
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Affairs
             in
             Scotland
             necessarily
             requiring
             the
             Kings
             Journey
             thither
             for
             a
             small
             time
             ,
             he
             returned
             and
             found
             things
             far
             more
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             with
             their
             Orders
             against
             the
             Book
             of
             
               Common
               Prayer
            
             and
             
               Divine
               Service
            
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Lords
             Ordinance
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Commons
             Declaration
             of
             the
             ninth
             of
             September
             was
             such
             a
             notorious
             violation
             of
             the
             privilege
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             as
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             before
             ,
             and
             an
             apparent
             evidence
             of
             their
             intended
             legislative
             power
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             without
             King
             or
             Lords
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             did
             not
             submit
             thereto
             were
             imprisoned
             and
             fined
             .
             Then
             they
             erect
             Lecturers
             ,
             men
             of
             no
             learning
             or
             conscience
             ,
             
             but
             furious
             promotors
             of
             the
             most
             dangerous
             Innovations
             that
             ever
             were
             induced
             into
             any
             State
             ,
             men
             of
             no
             Orders
             ,
             onely
             such
             as
             boldly
             and
             seditiously
             would
             preach
             or
             prate
             against
             the
             Liturgy
             ,
             royal
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             persons
             of
             learning
             and
             eminency
             in
             preaching
             and
             of
             good
             conversation
             were
             put
             out
             .
             That
             all
             licence
             had
             been
             given
             to
             any
             lewd
             persons
             to
             publish
             seditious
             Pamphlets
             against
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             or
             scorns
             upon
             the
             Kings
             person
             or
             Office
             ,
             filling
             the
             peoples
             ea●s
             with
             lies
             and
             monstrous
             discourses
             ,
             and
             those
             to
             be
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             whatever
             the
             rancour
             or
             venome
             of
             any
             infamous
             person
             could
             digest
             were
             published
             without
             controul
             .
             And
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             absent
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             they
             frame
             a
             Remonstrance
             of
             
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             and
             present
             it
             to
             him
             at
             his
             return
             to
             
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               December
            
             15.
             1641.
             laying
             before
             him
             all
             the
             mishaps
             and
             misfortunes
             that
             have
             been
             since
             his
             Reign
             to
             that
             hour
             ,
             reproaching
             him
             with
             actions
             beyond
             his
             imaginations
             ,
             concluding
             against
             a
             malignant
             party
             ,
             the
             prevalency
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             popish
             Lords
             ,
             into
             which
             number
             all
             those
             are
             cast
             who
             dissent
             from
             any
             propositions
             made
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             which
             Remonstrance
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             debated
             from
             ten
             in
             the
             forenoon
             till
             three
             a
             clock
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             so
             wearied
             into
             a
             Vote
             by
             eleven
             Voices
             ,
             and
             published
             to
             stop
             the
             current
             of
             the
             peoples
             affections
             and
             duty
             to
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             him
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court.
            
             
          
           
             The
             peoples
             mindes
             and
             affection
             thus
             shaken
             &
             perplexed
             ,
             their
             next
             work
             was
             to
             get
             such
             a
             power
             into
             their
             hands
             as
             might
             govern
             and
             dispose
             those
             affections
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             they
             had
             several
             Debates
             in
             the
             diminution
             of
             the
             Office
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             Lords
             Lieuts
             .
             &
             their
             Deputies
             of
             the
             respective
             Counties
             ,
             as
             not
             agreeable
             to
             Law
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             another
             way
             .
             A
             double
             end
             they
             had
             therein
             ,
             to
             force
             such
             Officers
             to
             comply
             with
             them
             in
             their
             Votes
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             questioned
             for
             former
             execution
             of
             that
             place
             ;
             and
             indeed
             all
             other
             Officers
             upon
             the
             like
             score
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             unsetle
             the
             Militia
             ,
             thereby
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             their
             Governance
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             to
             place
             a
             General
             at
             land
             ,
             and
             an
             Admiral
             at
             Sea
             ,
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             independent
             of
             any
             supreme
             power
             ,
             and
             a
             prepardon
             for
             what
             they
             should
             act
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             after
             digested
             into
             their
             new
             Generals
             Commission
             ,
             and
             the
             pretended
             Ordinance
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             got
             power
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             do
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Upper
             House
             ,
             prevailing
             upon
             the
             hopes
             and
             fears
             of
             such
             as
             might
             that
             way
             be
             dealt
             with
             ;
             witness
             that
             insolent
             Speech
             of
             Mr.
             Pym
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Dover
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               looked
               for
               any
               preferment
               ,
               he
               must
               complie
               with
               them
               in
               their
               ways
               ,
               and
               not
               hope
               to
               have
               it
               by
               serving
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
           
             Then
             they
             take
             away
             the
             Votes
             of
             Bishops
             by
             Bill
             ,
             to
             which
             many
             consented
             ,
             as
             hoping
             that
             the
             fury
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             which
             pursued
             an
             absolute
             destruction
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ,
             would
             be
             thereby
             abated
             :
             and
             yet
             whilest
             it
             halted
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             resort
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             training
             them
             down
             to
             Westminster
             in
             multitudes
             ,
             with
             swords
             and
             clubs
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             sending
             for
             them
             to
             countenance
             their
             Debates
             ;
             the
             particulars
             whereof
             (
             the
             King
             says
             )
             he
             can
             prove
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             these
             straits
             ,
             was
             resolved
             that
             nothing
             in
             that
             House
             should
             provoke
             h●m
             ,
             till
             time
             and
             the
             experience
             of
             good
             men
             should
             discover
             their
             purposes
             ,
             yet
             the
             Tumults
             grew
             so
             dangerous
             that
             the
             Lords
             desired
             several
             Conferences
             for
             suppressing
             them
             ,
             but
             were
             told
             by
             some
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               That
               they
               must
               not
               discourage
               their
               Friends
               ,
               this
               being
               a
               time
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               .
            
             And
             Mr.
             Pym
             said
             ,
             
               God
               forbid
               that
               we
               should
               proceed
               in
               any
               way
               to
               dishearten
               people
               to
               obtain
               their
               just
               desires
               .
            
             Himself
             and
             those
             other
             persons
             accused
             of
             Treason
             ,
             by
             great
             incouragement
             had
             sent
             for
             those
             multitudes
             to
             come
             in
             that
             manner
             ;
             and
             though
             a
             Writ
             was
             issued
             out
             by
             the
             Judges
             to
             hinder
             those
             Tumults
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             which
             the
             Constables
             were
             appointed
             by
             the
             Justices
             to
             attend
             the
             performance
             ,
             and
             this
             Watch
             was
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             voted
             a
             Breach
             of
             their
             privilege
             ;
             the
             Watch
             was
             thereupon
             discharged
             ,
             and
             the
             Justice
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             Tumult
             was
             at
             Southwark
             ,
             by
             an
             Assembly
             of
             Sectaries
             ,
             who
             were
             legally
             proceeded
             against
             ,
             as
             a
             Riot
             ;
             this
             was
             complained
             of
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             there
             excused
             ,
             
               That
               they
               met
               to
               draw
               a
               Petition
               against
               Bishops
               :
            
             so
             that
             those
             Officers
             that
             prosecuted
             the
             Riot
             were
             held
             Friends
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             Under
             Sheriff
             of
             Surrey
             was
             enjoyned
             not
             to
             proceed
             against
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             who
             should
             meet
             to
             subscribe
             Petitions
             :
             by
             which
             pretence
             any
             Disorders
             might
             be
             secure
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             Law
             or
             justice
             ;
             whereupon
             followed
             those
             most
             unsufferable
             Tumults
             and
             Disorders
             at
             White-hall
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Bishops
             protest
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             attend
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ;
             and
             are
             therefore
             accused
             of
             high
             Treason
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             by
             the
             Lords
             .
             And
             because
             the
             King
             got
             a
             Guard
             for
             securing
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             their
             Children
             ,
             it
             was
             forthwith
             published
             ,
             
               That
               he
               meant
               some
               Design
               against
               the
               Citie
               of
            
             London
             :
             and
             thereupon
             followed
             such
             a
             general
             distraction
             ,
             such
             a
             defection
             of
             Allegeance
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             such
             a
             damp
             of
             Trade
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             horrid
             a
             confusion
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             to
             satisfie
             their
             own
             private
             ends
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             to
             undeceive
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             King
             prepared
             and
             published
             his
             Answer
             to
             their
             Remonstrance
             
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             And
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             manifest
             their
             Actions
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             accuse
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             ,
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             
             and
             what
             his
             proceedings
             have
             been
             therein
             ,
             he
             refers
             to
             his
             Declaration
             of
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             what
             followed
             after
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             story
             before
             is
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             Tumults
             increasing
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             enforced
             to
             retire
             and
             secure
             himself
             and
             Family
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             with
             the
             persons
             of
             some
             of
             the
             neighbour
             Gentry
             ,
             which
             was
             voted
             to
             be
             
               a
               gathering
               of
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               in
               a
               warlike
               manner
               ,
               to
               the
               terrour
               and
               affright
               of
               the
               Kings
               good
               Subjects
            
             ;
             and
             so
             compelled
             the
             King
             to
             remove
             to
             
               Windsor
               Castle
            
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             keep
             the
             people
             in
             an
             Allarm
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Earl
            
             the
             Discoverer
             ,
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             Plots
             and
             Designs
             ,
             ridiculous
             ,
             against
             the
             Parliament
             and
             City
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             discovers
             all
             the
             politick
             practices
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             to
             prevent
             any
             recommendatory
             Letters
             of
             the
             Lords
             for
             Elections
             of
             Members
             in
             void
             places
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             of
             their
             own
             choice
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             are
             they
             refused
             ,
             (
             however
             duly
             elected
             )
             if
             they
             prove
             not
             for
             their
             party
             ;
             and
             as
             cunningly
             they
             intend
             to
             conquer
             all
             those
             whom
             they
             could
             conclude
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             terrible
             Votes
             against
             such
             Lords
             as
             had
             concurred
             in
             such
             an
             Order
             at
             the
             
               Council
               Table
            
             ,
             or
             Censure
             in
             Star-chamber
             ,
             and
             against
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             or
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             for
             raising
             Coat
             and
             Conduct-money
             ,
             all
             Sheriffs
             for
             Ship-money
             ,
             all
             Lords
             for
             Monopolies
             or
             illegal
             Patents
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             those
             terrifyings
             they
             brought
             all
             persons
             or
             Members
             of
             either
             House
             compliable
             to
             their
             Faction
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             an
             Inquisition
             of
             his
             whole
             life
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             question
             .
             Then
             to
             encourage
             their
             Faction
             they
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               what
               disservice
               any
               one
               had
               done
               formerly
               ,
               his
               present
               actions
               bringing
               benefit
               to
               their
               Common-wealth
               ,
               he
               ought
               not
               now
               to
               be
               questioned
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               had
               several
               baits
               to
               catch
               and
               betray
               other
               men
               ;
               such
               as
               were
               slack
               ,
               as
               conscious
               to
               withdraw
               from
               their
               subtilties
               ,
               they
               would
               perswade
            
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             being
             so
             far
             in
             ,
             as
             would
             be
             dangerous
             to
             retire
             ;
             that
             the
             King
             would
             never
             forget
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             secure
             themselves
             they
             must
             weaken
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             such
             a
             condition
             as
             not
             to
             be
             in
             his
             power
             to
             suppress
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             such
             as
             would
             in
             truth
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             conscience
             acknowledg
             the
             justness
             and
             integrity
             of
             the
             Kings
             preceding
             favour
             and
             grace
             by
             many
             Acts
             ,
             they
             would
             devise
             their
             Reasons
             of
             fear
             ,
             
               That
               he
               meant
               never
               to
               observe
               them
               .
            
          
           
             To
             others
             that
             were
             deterred
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             effects
             of
             abusing
             so
             gracious
             a
             Sovereign
             ,
             they
             would
             perswade
             them
             ,
             
               That
               those
               about
               the
               King
               could
               work
               him
               to
               their
               wills
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             they
             get
             all
             the
             Militia
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             garison
             Hull
             ,
             and
             Hotham
             their
             Governour
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             brought
             under
             subjection
             of
             one
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             continual
             vexations
             caused
             the
             King
             to
             withdraw
             
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             Queen
             to
             pass
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             himself
             to
             retire
             towards
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             What
             hath
             happened
             since
             his
             coming
             to
             York
             is
             so
             notorious
             ,
             as
             with
             amazement
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             courage
             ,
             affection
             ,
             and
             loyalty
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             so
             far
             shrunk
             and
             confounded
             by
             malice
             ,
             cunning
             ,
             industry
             of
             persons
             contemptible
             in
             number
             ,
             inconsiderable
             in
             fortune
             and
             reputation
             ,
             united
             onely
             by
             guilt
             and
             conspiracy
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Treason
             licensed
             in
             Pulpits
             ,
             persons
             ignorant
             in
             learning
             ,
             seditious
             in
             disposition
             ,
             scandalous
             in
             life
             ,
             unconformable
             to
             Laws
             ,
             are
             the
             onely
             men
             recommended
             to
             authority
             and
             powe●
             to
             impoison
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             multitude
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             goods
             ,
             money
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             seized
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             scorn
             compleat
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             
               That
               all
               is
               done
               for
               his
               good
               .
            
          
           
             Opinions
             and
             Resolutions
             imposed
             upon
             him
             by
             Votes
             and
             Declarations
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               intends
               to
               levie
               war
               ,
            
             and
             then
             Arms
             are
             taken
             up
             to
             destroy
             him
             .
          
           
             All
             Actions
             of
             his
             for
             his
             advantage
             are
             straightway
             voted
             illegal
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             State
             coming
             to
             the
             King
             are
             pursued
             with
             Warrants
             to
             all
             Mayors
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             compelling
             the
             Countries
             to
             take
             Arms
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             Ships
             are
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             made
             Admiral
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               And
               after
               all
               this
               Mr.
            
             Martin
             
               should
               say
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Kings
             Office
             is
             forfeitable
             ,
             and
             the
             happiness
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             does
             not
             depend
             on
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             regal
             Branches
             of
             that
             stock
             .
          
           
             
               And
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Ludlow
             
               should
               say
            
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             was
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               and
            
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             Negative
             Voice
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             fairly
             dealt
             with
             that
             he
             is
             not
             deposed
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             did
             that
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             neither
             want
             of
             modestie
             or
             dutie
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             publish
             scandalous
             Declarations
             ,
             commit
             his
             great
             Officers
             for
             doing
             their
             duties
             .
          
           
             Raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             chuse
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             General
             ,
             with
             power
             
               to
               kill
            
             and
             slay
             whom
             he
             list
             .
          
           
             They
             convert
             the
             Money
             given
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Discharge
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             Debts
             ,
             and
             for
             Relief
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             serve
             their
             turn
             to
             war
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Commit
             those
             Lords
             that
             are
             loyal
             ,
             degrade
             nine
             Lords
             at
             a
             clap
             ,
             for
             coming
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Take
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             .
          
           
             But
             can
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             England
             sacrifice
             their
             Honour
             ,
             Interest
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             the
             meer
             sound
             of
             a
             Parliament
             and
             Privilege
             ?
             Can
             their
             experience
             ,
             
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             be
             captivated
             by
             words
             ?
             And
             then
             he
             sums
             up
             many
             of
             his
             graces
             ,
             favours
             ,
             freedoms
             to
             them
             and
             the
             people
             .
             And
             yet
             into
             what
             a
             Sea
             of
             Bloud
             is
             the
             Rage
             and
             Fury
             of
             these
             men
             lanching
             out
             ,
             to
             w●est
             that
             from
             him
             which
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             defend
             .
             How
             have
             the
             Laws
             of
             Hospitality
             &
             civility
             been
             violated
             ?
             discourses
             ,
             whispers
             in
             conversation
             been
             examined
             ?
             and
             persons
             committed
             ,
             and
             so
             kept
             during
             pleasure
             ?
             His
             and
             the
             Queens
             Letters
             broken
             open
             ,
             read
             publickly
             ,
             and
             commented
             upon
             ,
             that
             Christendom
             abhors
             to
             correspond
             with
             us
             .
             Crimes
             are
             pretended
             against
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             removed
             for
             others
             to
             be
             preferred
             .
          
           
             If
             Monopolies
             have
             been
             granted
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             calamity
             will
             not
             be
             less
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             exercised
             by
             a
             good
             Lord
             ,
             by
             a
             Bill
             now
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             before
             by
             a
             Patent
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             thinks
             fit
             to
             require
             the
             
               Letter
               Office
            
             to
             be
             confirmed
             to
             him
             for
             three
             Lives
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             it
             is
             complained
             of
             as
             a
             Monopoly
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             alteration
             of
             any
             circumstance
             ,
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             the
             Subject
             ;
             and
             this
             with
             so
             much
             greediness
             and
             authority
             ,
             that
             whilest
             it
             was
             complained
             of
             as
             a
             Monopoly
             ,
             he
             procured
             an
             Assignment
             to
             be
             made
             of
             it
             to
             him
             from
             the
             person
             complained
             of
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             by
             his
             interest
             stopped
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Committee
             for
             five
             Moneths
             ,
             before
             the
             Assignment
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             that
             he
             was
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             be
             heard
             .
          
           
             
               And
               the
               King
               concludes
               all
               with
               this
               Protestation
               ,
            
             That
             his
             quarrel
             is
             not
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             against
             particular
             men
             ,
             who
             first
             made
             the
             wounds
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             cured
             ,
             
               whom
               he
               names
            
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             prove
             them
             guiltie
             of
             high
             Treason
             .
             
               And
               desires
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             ,
             Mr.
             Hollis
             ,
             Mr.
             Pym
             ,
             Mr.
             Hambden
             ,
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Haselrig
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Strode
             ,
             Mr.
             Martin
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Ludlow
            
             ,
             Ald.
             Pennington
             ,
             and
             Capt.
             Ven
             ,
             may
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             justice
             ,
             to
             be
             tried
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land.
             Against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Stamford
             ,
             Lord
             Brook
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             ,
             Major
             General
             Skippon
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             shall
             henceforth
             exercise
             the
             Militia
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             he
             shall
             cause
             Indictments
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             upon
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             Edw.
             3.
             
             Let
             them
             submit
             to
             their
             Trial
             appointed
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             plead
             their
             Ordinances
             ;
             if
             they
             shall
             be
             acquitted
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             .
             And
             that
             all
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             invaded
             by
             
               Brownism
               ,
               Anabaptism
            
             ,
             and
             Libertinism
             ,
             the
             safetie
             of
             our
             person
             threatned
             and
             conspired
             against
             by
             Rebellion
             and
             Treason
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             Libertie
             of
             the
             Subject
             oppressed
             and
             almost
             destroyed
             by
             an
             usurped
             ,
             unlimited
             ,
             arbitrarie
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             freedom
             ,
             privilege
             ,
             and
             dignitie
             of
             Parliament
             awed
             and
             insulted
             upon
             by
             force
             and
             Tumults
             ,
             could
             make
             us
             put
             off
             our
             long-loved
             Robe
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             defensive
             Arms.
             
          
           
           
             He
             once
             more
             offers
             pardon
             to
             all
             those
             that
             will
             desire
             the
             same
             (
             except
             the
             persons
             before
             named
             )
             if
             not
             ,
             he
             must
             look
             upon
             these
             Actions
             as
             a
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             who
             endeavour
             to
             destroy
             him
             and
             his
             people
             .
             August
             12.
             1642.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             had
             passed
             an
             Act
             for
             raising
             of
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             by
             Overtures
             of
             Adventurers
             ,
             and
             Contributions
             and
             Loans
             for
             Relief
             of
             Irela●d
             ,
             and
             Money
             and
             Plate
             was
             thereafter
             very
             heartily
             brought
             in
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             upon
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             vote
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Treasurers
               appointed
               to
               receive
               the
               money
               already
               come
               in
               upon
               Subscriptions
               for
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               do
               forthwith
               furnish
               by
               way
               of
               Loan
               unto
               the
               Committee
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               for
               the
               supplie
               of
               the
               publick
               necessitie
               and
               defence
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               upon
               the
               Publick
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             
               Of
               which
               the
               King
               remembers
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             That
             no
             part
             of
             that
             money
             shall
             be
             imployed
             to
             any
             other
             purpose
             than
             the
             reducing
             of
             those
             Rebells
             .
             
               And
               therefore
               charges
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
            
             as
             they
             will
             answer
             the
             contrary
             to
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             immediately
             retract
             that
             mischievous
             ,
             illegal
             ,
             and
             unjust
             Order
             .
             To
             which
             he
             expects
             their
             speedy
             Answer
             and
             obedience
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             that
             he
             may
             be
             secured
             ,
             that
             such
             part
             of
             the
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             as
             is
             or
             shall
             be
             collected
             for
             the
             Irish
             service
             may
             not
             be
             imployed
             (
             under
             false
             pretence
             )
             in
             a
             War
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               August
               13.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               This
               was
               home
               ,
               close
               to
               their
               conscience
               ,
               which
               they
               retort
               upon
               the
               King
               with
               this
               Answer
               ,
            
             That
             his
             Directions
             to
             them
             to
             retract
             their
             Order
             ,
             is
             a
             high
             Breach
             of
             privilege
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             that
             his
             wicked
             Counsellours
             have
             raised
             this
             bloudie
             and
             barbarous
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             a
             Design
             to
             raise
             a
             Million
             of
             Money
             to
             suppress
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             with-drawing
             into
             the
             North
             from
             his
             Parliament
             their
             intentions
             were
             frustrate
             .
             As
             also
             to
             send
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             Ireland
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Lord
             Wharton
             for
             Relief
             of
             Munster
             ,
             which
             failing
             ,
             Limrick
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             Munster
             in
             much
             miserie
             .
             The
             Kings
             Forces
             so
             quartered
             in
             and
             about
             the
             common
             Roads
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             that
             no
             provision
             can
             pass
             by
             land
             that
             way
             ;
             that
             be
             hath
             recalled
             two
             Ships
             appointed
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             those
             Seas
             ;
             that
             certain
             suits
             of
             Cloath
             sent
             towards
             Chester
             for
             that
             service
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             the
             Waggon-horses
             .
             And
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             apprehending
             the
             danger
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             thought
             it
             necessarie
             to
             prepare
             a
             competent
             Armie
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Contributions
             of
             Plate
             by
             the
             well-affected
             could
             not
             be
             so
             soon
             coined
             ,
             they
             made
             bold
             to
             borrow
             this
             hund●ed
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             put
             it
             to
             the
             question
             ,
             Whether
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Cavaliers
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Parliament
             do
             endeavour
             for
             the
             best
             ?
          
           
           
             To
             all
             this
             ,
             though
             I
             finde
             no
             Reply
             ,
             yet
             thus
             much
             in
             truth
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             King
             recalled
             two
             Ships
             commanded
             by
             Captain
             Ketleby
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Stradling
            
             ,
             they
             conceal
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             sent
             Warrant
             to
             the
             Downs
             ,
             commanding
             four
             better
             Ships
             to
             attend
             that
             service
             ,
             which
             Warrant
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             means
             could
             finde
             no
             obedience
             ;
             by
             the
             absence
             of
             which
             four
             Ships
             the
             Rebells
             of
             Ireland
             had
             opportunity
             to
             bring
             store
             of
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             .
             And
             it
             is
             as
             true
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Parliament
             seized
             fourty
             good
             Ships
             of
             the
             Kings
             Navy
             ,
             and
             could
             spare
             none
             of
             them
             for
             the
             Irish
             service
             ,
             but
             imployed
             them
             against
             the
             King
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Hull
             .
             And
             as
             to
             their
             Suits
             of
             Cloaths
             ,
             they
             likewise
             conceal
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             taken
             entring
             into
             Coventry
             ,
             then
             in
             open
             War
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             where
             no
             doubt
             they
             would
             have
             been
             disposed
             amongst
             their
             Souldiers
             who
             bore
             Arms
             against
             him
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Horses
             of
             Draught
             ,
             they
             were
             certified
             to
             be
             useless
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             King
             kept
             them
             for
             his
             service
             .
             And
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leiceister
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             being
             now
             with
             the
             King
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             his
             Man
             Errington
             was
             sent
             to
             fetch
             them
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             hastens
             the
             Deputy
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             for
             London
             .
             And
             they
             do
             not
             hold
             forth
             their
             Excuse
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             
               that
               the
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               was
               for
               the
               necessitie
               of
               their
               Armie
               ,
               in
               defence
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             when
             the
             Irish
             Army
             was
             ready
             to
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             imployed
             (
             together
             with
             such
             part
             of
             the
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             Subsidy
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             received
             )
             to
             maintain
             this
             unnatural
             civil
             War
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             forward
             their
             Forces
             ,
             
             Sir
             
               William
               Brereton
            
             and
             others
             ,
             Deputy
             Lieutenants
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Chester
             ,
             are
             directed
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             with
             particular
             Advices
             and
             Orders
             ,
             how
             they
             shall
             act
             in
             reference
             thereto
             ,
             and
             to
             suppress
             all
             other
             forces
             and
             meetings
             any
             way
             intending
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Parliament
             will
             bear
             them
             out
             herein
             .
          
           
             
               August
               18.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             to
             the
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Northern
             Countries
             they
             declare
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Kings
             vowes
             and
             protestations
             to
             govern
             by
             Law
             ,
             to
             blinde
             and
             deceive
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             most
             mischievous
             principles
             of
             Tyranny
             are
             practized
             that
             ever
             were
             invented
             .
             That
             is
             to
             disarm
             the
             middle
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             Souldiers
             by
             forced
             contributions
             .
             To
             create
             a
             provincial
             Government
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             are
             to
             associate
             with
             other
             Counties
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             will
             not
             shall
             be
             plundered
             and
             pillaged
             .
             For
             prevention
             they
             do
             promise
             that
             all
             well
             affected
             people
             so
             plundered
             ,
             shall
             have
             full
             reparation
             out
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Actors
             ,
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             such
             as
             are
             withdrawn
             to
             York
             ,
             or
             shall
             persist
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Parliament
             with
             Horse
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             or
             money
             ,
             who
             are
             Traytors
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Parliament
             and
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
           
             And
             thus
             either
             party
             having
             endeavoured
             to
             win
             upon
             the
             People
             by
             Declarations
             ,
             Remonstrances
             ,
             and
             Answers
             ,
             which
             rather
             encreased
             suspition
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             the
             Subject
             thereby
             the
             more
             deceived
             ,
             
             The
             King
             most
             graciously
             observing
             ,
             that
             mistakes
             have
             arisen
             by
             Messages
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             prevented
             happily
             by
             way
             of
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             freedom
             of
             debate
             ,
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             sends
             this
             Message
             to
             them
             from
             Nottingham
             the
             25.
             of
             August
             ,
             which
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             the
             Earls
             of
             Southampton
             and
             Dorset
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Culpeper
            
             Chancellour
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Uvedal
            
             ;
             To
             which
             the
             Parliament
             make
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               untill
               his
               Majesty
               shall
               recall
               these
               Proclamations
               and
               Declarations
               of
               Treason
               ,
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Essex
             ,
             
               and
               them
               and
               their
               adherents
               ;
               And
               untill
               the
               Kings
               Standard
               set
               up
               in
               pursuance
               thereof
               to
               be
               taken
               down
               ,
               they
               cannot
               by
               the
               fundamental
               priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               give
               his
               Majesty
               any
               other
               answer
               .
            
          
           
             But
             these
             Messengers
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Houses
             .
             And
             the
             Earl
             of
             Southampton
             (
             against
             whom
             there
             was
             not
             the
             least
             colour
             of
             exception
             or
             so
             much
             as
             a
             vote
             )
             not
             suffered
             to
             deliver
             the
             message
             ,
             but
             compelled
             to
             send
             it
             by
             the
             usher
             of
             the
             black
             Rod
             ,
             and
             then
             commanded
             to
             depart
             the
             Town
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             prepare
             any
             Answer
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               To
               which
               the
               King
               Replies
            
             .
             That
             he
             never
             intended
             to
             declare
             the
             Parliament
             Traytors
             ,
             or
             set
             up
             his
             Standard
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             shall
             resolve
             to
             Treat
             ;
             either
             party
             shall
             revoke
             these
             Declarations
             against
             all
             persons
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             take
             down
             his
             standard
             .
          
           
             
               But
               nothing
               prevailing
               they
               yet
               make
               reply
               ,
            
             unless
             He
             will
             do
             as
             they
             desire
             ,
             forsake
             his
             evil
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             them
             (
             representing
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             )
             there
             being
             no
             other
             way
             in
             the
             world
             to
             make
             his
             Majesty
             happy
             and
             his
             Kingdome
             safe
             .
             
               And
               to
               confirm
               their
               Resolutions
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               up
               their
               party
               that
               began
               to
               stagger
               at
               this
               refusal
            
             ;
          
           
             
               They
               order
               and
               declare
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Arms
             which
             they
             have
             and
             shall
             take
             up
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             laid
             down
             ,
             untill
             the
             King
             withdraw
             his
             protection
             from
             such
             persons
             that
             are
             and
             shall
             be
             voted
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             shall
             leave
             them
             to
             Iustice
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             their
             Estates
             may
             discharge
             the
             Debts
             and
             Loan
             monies
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
               September
               6.
            
             
          
           
             What
             wayes
             ,
             endeavours
             and
             real
             expressions
             the
             King
             had
             made
             to
             prevent
             subsequent
             Miseries
             ,
             the
             world
             may
             judge
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             have
             been
             so
             fruitless
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             hath
             descended
             to
             desire
             ,
             nay
             to
             press
             it
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Treaty
             can
             be
             obtained
             unless
             he
             will
             denude
             himself
             of
             all
             force
             ,
             to
             defend
             him
             from
             a
             visible
             strength
             marching
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             admit
             those
             Persons
             as
             Traytors
             to
             him
             ,
             whose
             duty
             ,
             Allegeance
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             have
             appeared
             in
             his
             defence
             .
             Indeed
             his
             power
             was
             now
             weak
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             consider
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             would
             put
             him
             upon
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             
             the
             Justice
             of
             his
             cause
             and
             the
             affection
             of
             his
             good
             people
             ,
             &
             without
             doubt
             though
             it
             was
             far
             from
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             out
             of
             his
             Protection
             ,
             
               yet
               if
               ever
               the
               Parliament
               should
               desire
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Him
               ,
               he
               promises
               piously
               to
               remember
               ,
               whose
               blood
               is
               to
               be
               spilt
               in
               the
               quarrel
               ,
               and
               would
               most
               cheerfully
               imbrace
               any
               reasonable
               accommodation
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             war
             on
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Forces
             raised
             ,
             a
             wonder
             it
             was
             what
             Tumults
             and
             Insurrections
             were
             dayly
             complained
             of
             ,
             to
             both
             parties
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             endeavoured
             to
             reclaim
             by
             his
             Declarations
             and
             exemplary
             Punishments
             .
             So
             do
             the
             Parliament
             party
             ,
             and
             send
             down
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Barrington
            
             and
             Mr.
             Grynistone
             into
             Essex
             to
             rectifie
             their
             disordres
             ,
             
             but
             being
             there
             they
             seize
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Lucas
            
             and
             his
             Lady
             at
             Colchester
             ,
             and
             commit
             them
             to
             the
             Jayle
             ,
             and
             their
             eight
             Coach
             horses
             sent
             to
             their
             General
             Essex
             ;
             and
             Mr.
             Newcomen
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             prison
             ;
             resolving
             to
             bring
             them
             speedily
             to
             their
             Trials
             :
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             Lucas
             was
             proclaimed
             Traytor
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             brought
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             Gatehouse
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             not
             troubled
             the
             Reader
             with
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Scots
             Nation
             who
             have
             so
             much
             troubled
             us
             .
             
             And
             now
             I
             find
             them
             working
             on
             their
             design
             ,
             to
             set
             us
             forward
             to
             a
             further
             distance
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             better
             come
             into
             the
             distraction
             with
             their
             ill
             Councel
             .
             They
             kept
             a
             kind
             of
             Commissioners
             here
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             hand
             for
             their
             purpose
             ,
             who
             sent
             Advice
             and
             Intelligence
             to
             their
             General
             Assembly
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             of
             the
             condition
             and
             transaction
             of
             all
             our
             affairs
             here
             .
             And
             accordingly
             the
             Parliament
             caress
             them
             with
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             most
             fitting
             for
             their
             purpose
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Assembly
             with
             universal
             consent
             ,
             in
             their
             canting
             manner
             ,
             held
             forth
             this
             Answer
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             last
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             from
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             own
             late
             deliverance
             ,
             they
             bless
             God
             for
             preserving
             themselves
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             divisions
             and
             troubles
             from
             a
             bloody
             war
             ,
             the
             compend
             of
             all
             Calamities
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             their
             Members
             of
             this
             Assembly
             and
             of
             others
             well
             affected
             ,
             are
             exceedingly
             grieved
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             long
             a
             time
             the
             Reformation
             moves
             so
             slowly
             ,
             not
             onely
             Prelates
             ,
             formal
             professors
             ,
             prophane
             and
             Popishly
             affected
             ,
             but
             bad
             Councellors
             with
             spiritual
             wickedness
             in
             high
             places
             ,
             have
             prevailed
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             best
             Kings
             of
             Iudah
             (
             of
             old
             )
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             reformed
             Kirk
             (
             of
             late
             )
             a
             through
             Reformation
             hath
             been
             a
             work
             full
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             Their
             Kirk
             and
             nation
             ,
             when
             God
             gave
             them
             the
             calling
             ,
             considered
             not
             their
             own
             dulness
             ,
             nor
             staggered
             at
             the
             promise
             through
             unbelief
             .
             And
             who
             knoweth
             but
             the
             Lord
             hath
             now
             some
             controversie
             with
             England
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             be
             removed
             till
             the
             worship
             of
             his
             name
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             House
             be
             setled
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             the
             late
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             did
             represent
             their
             serious
             thoughts
             and
             desires
             ,
             for
             unity
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             that
             in
             all
             his
             Majesties
             dominions
             there
             might
             be
             one
             confession
             of
             faith
             ,
             one
             directory
             of
             worship
             ,
             one
             Catechism
             and
             one
             form
             of
             Kirk
             Government
             ,
             when
             all
             his
             people
             may
             resort
             to
             one
             worship
             .
             This
             Assembly
             doth
             now
             enter
             upon
             the
             labour
             of
             their
             Commissioners
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             are
             encouraged
             by
             the
             zeal
             of
             former
             Assemblies
             at
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
               December
               1566.
            
             which
             ordained
             a
             Letter
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             against
             the
             Surplice
             ,
             Tippet
             and
             Corner
             Cap
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             Ceremonies
             of
             that
             Kirk
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             removed
             by
             the
             Assembly
             at
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               April
               1583.
            
             desiring
             their
             King
             to
             Command
             his
             Ambassadors
             then
             going
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             an
             Union
             and
             Band
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             persecution
             of
             Papists
             in
             their
             Holy
             League
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             to
             disburthen
             their
             Brethren
             in
             England
             ,
             from
             the
             yoke
             of
             Ceremonies
             against
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             word
             .
             And
             by
             the
             Assembly
             at
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               March
               1589.
            
             ordaining
             their
             Proselytes
             to
             use
             all
             means
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Kirk
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             the
             true
             discipline
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Kirk
             of
             England
             .
             And
             why
             not
             now
             much
             more
             ?
             being
             many
             waies
             encreased
             their
             zeal
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             less
             ,
             especially
             encouraged
             by
             his
             Majesties
             personal
             worship
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             many
             acts
             of
             grace
             to
             their
             Ministry
             and
             Kirk
             ,
             and
             his
             grat●ous
             Letter
             to
             them
             ,
             Intimating
             that
             when
             any
             thing
             is
             amiss
             ,
             he
             will
             ,
             in
             a
             fair
             and
             orderly
             way
             reform
             ;
             and
             so
             done
             ,
             He
             will
             maintain
             and
             defend
             it
             in
             peace
             against
             all
             troubles
             ,
             without
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             Sects
             ,
             Heresies
             ,
             Schismes
             within
             ;
             And
             likewise
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             hath
             shewen
             their
             zeal
             ,
             and
             expressed
             their
             grief
             ,
             that
             the
             work
             hath
             been
             interrupted
             by
             a
             Malignant
             party
             of
             Papists
             ,
             evil
             affected
             persons
             ,
             a
             corrupt
             and
             dissolute
             Clergie
             by
             the
             Instigation
             of
             Bishops
             :
             Their
             hope
             is
             that
             when
             they
             shall
             return
             to
             a
             peaceable
             Parliamentary
             proceeding
             ,
             to
             setle
             a
             Kirk
             reformation
             ,
             firm
             and
             stable
             Union
             ,
             between
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             they
             being
             mightily
             encouraged
             by
             a
             Letter
             ,
             from
             the
             reverend
             brethren
             of
             the
             Kirk
             of
             England
             ,
             upon
             all
             these
             grounds
             ,
             the
             Assembly
             doth
             confidently
             expect
             ,
             that
             England
             will
             now
             bestir
             themselves
             to
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             first
             to
             begin
             with
             Kirk
             Government
             ,
             and
             that
             Prelacy
             the
             main
             cause
             of
             all
             their
             miseries
             ,
             be
             pluckt
             up
             root
             and
             branch
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             not
             planted
             ,
             bearing
             no
             better
             fruits
             then
             sowre
             grapes
             which
             hath
             set
             on
             edg
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Hierarchy
             ,
             being
             put
             by
             ,
             the
             work
             will
             be
             easie
             without
             forcing
             any
             Conscience
             ,
             by
             setling
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kirk
             by
             Assemblies
             ,
             for
             although
             the
             Reformed
             Kirks
             do
             hold
             ,
             without
             doubting
             ,
             their
             Kirk
             Offices
             and
             Kirk
             Government
             by
             Assemblies
             in
             their
             strong
             and
             beautiful
             subordination
             to
             be
             
               Jure
               divino
            
             and
             perpetual
             .
             Yet
             Prelacy
             as
             it
             differeth
             from
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Pastour
             is
             universally
             acknowledged
             by
             themselves
             and
             their
             adherents
             to
             be
             but
             an
             humane
             Ordinance
             introduced
             by
             humane
             reason
             ,
             and
             setled
             by
             humane
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             for
             supposed
             conveniency
             ,
             which
             therefore
             without
             wronging
             any
             Mans
             Conscience
             may
             be
             altered
             and
             abolished
             ;
             to
             which
             Reformation
             their
             Kirk
             will
             contribute
             their
             power
             and
             prayers
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Saint
               Andrews
               ,
               
                 August
                 3.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             And
             answerable
             to
             this
             Declaration
             ,
             the
             secret
             Council
             of
             Scotland
             upon
             petition
             of
             the
             Assembly
             do
             concur
             and
             commend
             this
             Declaration
             as
             a
             means
             for
             the
             unity
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             uniformity
             of
             Kirk-government
             in
             his
             Majesties
             three
             Kingdoms
             .
             
               Extractum
               ex
               libris
               actorum
               secreti
               C●ncilii
               .
               Aug.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               these
               grounds
            
             ,
             
             The
             Parliament
             of
             England
             take
             resolution
             ,
             and
             declare
             their
             approbation
             and
             thanks
             to
             the
             secret
             Council
             and
             Assemblie
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             their
             desires
             of
             unitie
             in
             Religion
             and
             uniformitie
             in
             Church-government
             in
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ;
             we
             having
             
               (
               say
               they
            
             )
             often
             had
             that
             matter
             in
             debate
             ,
             concurring
             in
             judgment
             and
             experience
             of
             the
             manifold
             mischiefs
             which
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Prelacie
             hath
             in
             all
             times
             and
             ages
             produced
             in
             this
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             hope
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Christian
             desires
             of
             our
             dear
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             although
             we
             know
             that
             hereby
             we
             shall
             exceedingly
             irritate
             that
             malignant
             partie
             ,
             who
             will
             bend
             all
             their
             forces
             to
             ruine
             that
             holy
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             ruine
             and
             destroy
             us
             in
             the
             undertaking
             ;
             being
             the
             very
             same
             partie
             which
             hath
             now
             incensed
             and
             armed
             his
             Majestie
             against
             us
             .
             The
             very
             same
             Design
             of
             rooting
             out
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             begin
             that
             Tragedie
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             being
             perfected
             in
             one
             Nation
             ,
             will
             be
             accomplished
             in
             the
             other
             :
             Religion
             is
             the
             band
             and
             safetie
             of
             both
             .
             And
             as
             we
             resolve
             by
             the
             national
             Covenant
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             to
             be
             carefull
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             so
             we
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             secret
             Council
             and
             Assemblie
             there
             will
             be
             always
             ready
             to
             express
             their
             brotherly
             kindness
             to
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             rati●ied
             between
             both
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             advantagious
             to
             all
             the
             professours
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             in
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             this
             being
             the
             Proeme
             to
             their
             Declaration
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             goes
             on
             with
             lamentable
             sighs
             and
             groans
             from
             the
             bowels
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             for
             being
             obstructed
             in
             this
             piaculous
             work
             of
             true
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             striving
             and
             seeking
             God
             ,
             wrestling
             with
             the
             Engines
             of
             Satan
             ,
             they
             have
             jumped
             in
             resolution
             with
             their
             Brethren
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             the
             Prelatical
             party
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             distraction
             .
             And
             being
             thus
             backed
             ,
             they
             take
             the
             boldness
             to
             declare
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             Government
             by
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             their
             Chancellours
             and
             Commissioners
             ,
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             Arch-deacons
             ,
             and
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Officers
             depending
             upon
             the
             Hierarchie
             ,
             is
             evil
             and
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             state
             and
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             resolve
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             And
             according
             to
             our
             Declaration
             of
             the
             seventh
             of
             February
             ,
             we
             will
             consult
             with
             godly
             Divines
             to
             setle
             a
             Government
             of
             Reformation
             .
             And
             intend
             that
             a
             Bill
             for
             this
             Assemblie
             may
             be
             passed
             for
             their
             Meeting
             the
             fifth
             of
             Novemb.
             next
             .
             And
             desire
             their
             dear
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             to
             concur
             with
             them
             in
             petitioning
             the
             King
             for
             his
             approbation
             .
             
               And
               because
               nothing
               will
               prosper
               without
               their
               handy
               work
               ,
            
             they
             pray
             them
             to
             send
             some
             out
             of
             their
             many
             good
             ●nd
             godly
             Divines
             
             of
             that
             Kirk
             to
             assist
             our
             Assemblie
             ,
             for
             setling
             of
             one
             Confession
             ,
             one
             Directorie
             ,
             and
             one
             Catechism
             in
             all
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             to
             the
             relief
             and
             deliverance
             of
             the
             poor
             afflicted
             Churches
             abroad
             ,
             and
             confusion
             of
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             being
             the
             prime
             cause
             and
             fountain
             of
             all
             calamities
             ,
             bloudy
             massacres
             ,
             outrages
             ,
             cruelties
             ,
             and
             bitter
             persecution
             of
             Gods
             people
             and
             saints
             in
             all
             the
             Christian
             world
             for
             many
             ages
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             now
             a
             resolution
             to
             reform
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             beat
             down
             Popery
             in
             a
             trice
             ,
             but
             the
             result
             was
             ,
             that
             under
             colour
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Design
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             prospered
             in
             outward
             success
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             to
             encourage
             the
             well-affected
             to
             lend
             money
             ,
             
             and
             bring
             their
             Plate
             upon
             Publick
             Faith
             ,
             which
             without
             a
             mans
             strong
             belief
             could
             hardly
             get
             Customers
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             fearing
             belike
             that
             the
             Kings
             gentleness
             and
             mercy
             might
             agree
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             having
             been
             upon
             terms
             of
             Treaty
             on
             his
             part
             .
             The
             Parliament
             therefore
             once
             again
             to
             ascertain
             their
             Resolution
             to
             fight
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             and
             being
             confident
             of
             success
             ,
             do
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Arms
               which
               they
               have
               been
               forced
               to
               take
               up
               ,
               and
               shall
               take
               up
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               laid
               down
               ,
               untill
               his
               Majestie
               shall
               withdraw
               his
               protection
               from
               such
               persons
               as
               have
               been
               voted
               by
               both
               Houses
               to
               be
               Delinquents
               ,
               and
               shall
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               justice
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               those
               great
               charges
               and
               damages
               wherewith
               all
               the
               Common-wealth
               hath
               been
               burdened
               since
               the
               Kings
               departure
               from
               his
               Parliament
               may
               be
               born
               by
               the
               Delinquents
               .
               And
               all
               his
               Majesties
               good
               and
               faithfull
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               by
               loan
               of
               moneys
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               at
               their
               charges
               ,
               have
               or
               shall
               assist
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               may
               be
               repayed
               and
               satisfied
               out
               of
               the
               Delinquents
               Estates
               .
            
          
           
             And
             these
             Delinquents
             were
             sure
             to
             be
             made
             so
             out
             of
             the
             noblest
             and
             richest
             persons
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             against
             whom
             there
             could
             be
             found
             but
             the
             scent
             of
             Malignancie
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             became
             a
             huge
             crime
             ,
             first
             to
             be
             rich
             ,
             or
             able
             in
             any
             condition
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             either
             Neuter
             or
             not
             wel-affected
             to
             the
             Parl.
             or
             to
             be
             suspected
             so
             :
             &
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             a
             slender
             Accusation
             would
             serve
             the
             turn
             ;
             witness
             sundry
             persons
             which
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             ruined
             upon
             that
             score
             onely
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             they
             begin
             with
             Iames
             Lord
             Strange
             ,
             
             Son
             and
             Heir
             of
             William
             Earl
             of
             
               Derby
               ,
               who
               to
               the
               intent
               and
               purpose
               to
               subvert
               the
               Laws
               ,
               &c.
               did
               upon
               the
               fifteenth
               of
            
             July
             
               last
               past
               at
            
             Manchester
             
               in
               the
               Countie
               of
            
             Lancaster
             
               traiterously
               summon
               ,
               call
               together
               ,
               and
               raise
               great
               Forces
               ,
               and
               did
               kill
               ,
               murder
               ,
               and
               destroy
            
             Richard
             Percival
             
               a
               Linnen
               Webster
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Parliament
               impeach
               him
               of
               high
               Treason
               .
            
             And
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             September
             he
             is
             so
             published
             in
             all
             Churches
             and
             Chapels
             ,
             and
             Markets
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
             Lancaster
             and
             Chester
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Parliament
             had
             any
             power
             ,
             for
             the
             County
             was
             mostly
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             against
             which
             party
             the
             City
             of
             London
             are
             desired
             to
             advance
             sixteen
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             setting
             forth
             ten
             thousand
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             for
             suppressing
             that
             party
             
             upon
             Publick
             Faith
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             raised
             ,
             but
             not
             repayed
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             at
             Shrewsburie
             ,
             
             whither
             Judg
             Heath
             came
             ,
             and
             advised
             for
             the
             Adjourning
             part
             of
             
               Michaelmass
               Term
            
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             
               Return
               ,
               In
               Octab.
               Sancti
               Martini
               ,
               Octob.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             And
             at
             Bridg-North
             he
             proclames
             
               Thomas
               Nichols
               ,
               Humphrey
               Mackworth
            
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Hunt
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             guilty
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             active
             men
             in
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             assisting
             the
             Kings
             Enemies
             in
             their
             Rebellion
             .
             Octob.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               The
               L.
            
             Fairfax
             
               for
               the
               Parl
               and
               Mr.
            
             Bellases
             
               for
               the
               King
            
             ,
             
             
               with
               considerable
               parties
               Commissioners
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               had
               concluded
               upon
               certain
               Articles
               concerning
               the
               peace
               in
            
             Yorkshire
             ,
             
               and
               dated
               the
            
             29.
             of
             September
             .
             
               To
               which
               the
               Parliament
               take
               exception
               ,
            
             That
             the
             Parliament
             gave
             no
             such
             authoritie
             to
             binde
             that
             Countie
             to
             a
             Neutralitie
             ,
             it
             being
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             one
             Countie
             to
             withdraw
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             th●y
             are
             bound
             by
             Law
             to
             assist
             .
             It
             being
             derogatorie
             to
             the
             power
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             private
             men
             to
             suspend
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Militia
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             ordered
             ,
             that
             no
             such
             Neutral●●●e
             be
             observed
             in
             that
             Countie
             ,
             without
             any
             defensive
             force
             ;
             whereby
             it
             will
             be
             open
             to
             the
             King
             to
             return
             with
             his
             Armie
             for
             Winter
             quarter
             in
             that
             plentifull
             Countie
             ;
             New-castle
             near
             ,
             for
             his
             Supplies
             by
             Sea.
             
               And
               so
               they
               declare
               the
               Lord
            
             Fa●●fax
             
               and
               his
               party
               not
               bound
               to
               observe
               the
               Articles
               ,
               but
               to
               assist
               the
               Parliament
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               common
               cause
               .
            
             Octob.
             16.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             this
             President
             they
             afterwards
             would
             not
             endure
             any
             new
             triall
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             score
             of
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Fountain
            
             a
             Lawyer
             at
             London
             ,
             was
             desired
             wh●t
             he
             would
             please
             to
             lend
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               to
               answer
               Yea
               or
               No.
            
             Whereupon
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             for
             that
             contempt
             in
             not
             giving
             his
             Answer
             at
             all
             ,
             committed
             him
             to
             the
             Gate-house
             ,
             declaring
             further
             the
             imbecillity
             of
             his
             judgment
             ,
             or
             positive
             refraction
             to
             draw
             on
             others
             to
             the
             like
             Errour
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             as
             refuse
             their
             Contribution
             of
             money
             or
             plate
             are
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             active
             in
             words
             or
             perswasion
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             have
             the
             brand
             of
             Malignancie
             ,
             their
             persons
             secured
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             little
             time
             after
             made
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             forfe●t
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             gave
             a
             deep
             yellow
             for
             his
             colours
             ,
             
             every
             Citizens
             Dame
             ,
             to
             the
             Draggle-tail
             of
             her
             Kitchin
             ,
             had
             got
             up
             that
             colour
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             untill
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             and
             Mountgomerie
             ,
             in
             a
             fume
             with
             a
             Parliament
             Captain
             ,
             swore
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Turdcolour'●
               Skarf
               should
               not
               excuse
               him
               from
               Commitment
               .
            
          
           
             But
             some
             not
             affecting
             that
             color
             ,
             set
             up
             others
             in
             disdain
             to
             the
             Generals
             ,
             which
             increasing
             to
             a
             Faction
             ,
             &
             some
             urging
             of
             a
             Design
             to
             be
             distinguished
             by
             these
             Ribands
             ,
             the
             Parl.
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               such
               persons
               as
               shall
               be
               seen
               to
               wear
               them
               for
               distinction
               ,
               shall
               be
               forthwith
               committed
               ,
               
               and
               further
               proceeded
               against
               as
               Malignants
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               set
               Divisions
               among
               the
               people
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Generals
               Commission
               ,
               the
               fourth
               Article
               ,
               is
               printed
               and
               published
               ,
            
             
             That
             whosoever
             shall
             return
             from
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Armie
             ,
             within
             ten
             Days
             after
             Publication
             ,
             shall
             have
             reception
             and
             pardon
             ,
             excepting
             persons
             impeached
             of
             Delinquencie
             ,
             or
             Treason
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             eminent
             Actors
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             except
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Bristol
               ,
               Cumberland
               ,
               New-castle
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
            
             and
             Carnarvan
             ,
             Secretarie
             
               Nicholas
               ,
               Endimion
               Porter
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Hide
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             Viscount
             Newark
             ,
             Viscount
             Falkland
             ,
             now
             principal
             Secretarie
             of
             State
             to
             the
             King.
             
               And
               thus
               marshalled
               in
               this
               order
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             sent
             over
             the
             Queen
             out
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             these
             Distractions
             into
             Holland
             ,
             
             and
             remaining
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             she
             made
             application
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             to
             whose
             Son
             the
             Princess
             Maria
             was
             maried
             ,
             by
             whose
             interest
             she
             had
             the
             fairer
             means
             to
             promote
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             with
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             ,
             for
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             procured
             by
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             there
             ,
             and
             some
             Officers
             sent
             over
             to
             the
             Kings
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             having
             knowledg
             hereof
             ,
             send
             over
             Mr.
             
               Walter
               Strickland
            
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             their
             Residenciary
             ,
             with
             
               Credential
               Letters
            
             to
             the
             States
             ,
             thus
             ;
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             High
             and
             Mighty
             Lords
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             
               High
               and
               Mighty
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             We
             are
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             signifie
             unto
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             chosen
             and
             appointed
             the
             Bearer
             hereof
             
               Walter
               Strickland
            
             
               Esq
            
             to
             repair
             to
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             to
             you
             in
             their
             Names
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             some
             Propositions
             and
             Desires
             ,
             very
             much
             importing
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             surest
             Foundation
             of
             the
             safetie
             and
             prosperitie
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             your
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             amitie
             between
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             both
             ;
             desiring
             your
             Lordships
             to
             give
             ear
             to
             what
             shall
             be
             delivered
             or
             propounded
             to
             you
             by
             him
             .
             And
             to
             expedite
             your
             Answer
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             shall
             stand
             with
             your
             Wisdoms
             ,
             and
             the
             due
             respect
             of
             the
             common
             good
             of
             the
             State
             and
             of
             your selves
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             earnest
             desire
             of
          
           
             
               Your
               affectionate
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               
                 
                   Mandevil
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   
                     pro
                     tempore
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Lords
                   House
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Lenthal
                  
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             High
             and
             Mighty
             Lords
             the
             States
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             We
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             taking
             into
             serious
             consideration
             the
             meanes
             of
             composing
             the
             great
             distempers
             and
             combustions
             begun
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             threaten
             the
             destruction
             and
             ruine
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             other
             Protestant
             Princes
             and
             States
             ;
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             make
             this
             Declaration
             to
             the
             High
             and
             Mightie
             Lords
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             That
             we
             under
             stand
             by
             a
             Letter
             of
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             ,
             a
             person
             fled
             out
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             for
             high
             Treason
             :
             That
             as
             he
             often
             endeavoured
             by
             his
             wicked
             and
             malicious
             counsels
             to
             make
             division
             between
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             in
             great
             part
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             miserable
             and
             unnatural
             War
             which
             is
             made
             against
             us
             by
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             laboured
             by
             all
             means
             in
             the
             United
             Provinces
             to
             provide
             Arms
             ,
             Powder
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             for
             the
             fomenting
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             more
             dangerous
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             purpose
             did
             address
             himself
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             by
             whose
             countenance
             and
             help
             (
             as
             we
             are
             informed
             by
             the
             Lord
             Digby's
             own
             Letters
             )
             he
             hath
             made
             provision
             of
             great
             quantities
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             Powder
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             sorts
             of
             warlike
             provision
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             are
             further
             informed
             by
             credible
             advertisement
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             wicked
             Counsellours
             and
             Incendiaries
             ,
             who
             being
             joyned
             together
             in
             these
             mischievous
             practises
             against
             the
             peace
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             hath
             not
             onely
             licensed
             ,
             but
             the
             better
             to
             encourage
             divers
             Commanders
             ,
             experienced
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             to
             resort
             into
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             aid
             of
             them
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             hath
             promised
             to
             reserve
             their
             places
             for
             them
             in
             their
             absence
             ,
             and
             doth
             cause
             other
             provision
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             be
             sent
             over
             for
             their
             supplie
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hurt
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             interrupting
             the
             most
             necessarie
             ,
             profitable
             ,
             and
             long
             continued
             amitie
             between
             the
             two
             States
             .
          
           
             We
             further
             desire
             to
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             believe
             that
             this
             is
             done
             by
             any
             authoritie
             or
             direction
             from
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             considering
             the
             great
             help
             that
             they
             have
             received
             from
             this
             Kingdom
             ▪
             when
             heretofore
             they
             lay
             under
             the
             heavie
             oppression
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             and
             how
             conducible
             the
             friendship
             of
             this
             Nation
             (
             concurring
             with
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             industrie
             of
             their
             own
             people
             )
             hath
             been
             to
             the
             greatness
             and
             power
             which
             they
             now
             enjoy
             .
          
           
             Neither
             can
             we
             think
             that
             they
             will
             be
             forward
             to
             help
             to
             make
             us
             slaves
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             usefull
             and
             assistant
             in
             making
             them
             free-men
             .
          
           
             Or
             that
             they
             will
             forget
             that
             our
             Troubles
             and
             Dangers
             issue
             from
             the
             same
             Fountain
             with
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             who
             are
             set
             a
             work
             to
             undermine
             Religion
             and
             Libertie
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             by
             open
             force
             did
             seek
             to
             bereave
             them
             of
             both
             .
          
           
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             unknown
             to
             that
             wise
             State
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Iesuitical
             Faction
             here
             ,
             that
             hath
             corrupted
             the
             counsels
             of
             our
             King
             ,
             the
             consciences
             of
             a
             grea●
             part
             of
             our
             Clergie
             ,
             which
             hath
             plotted
             so
             many
             mischievous
             Designs
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             still
             endeavoureth
             to
             divide
             Ireland
             from
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             a
             most
             wicked
             and
             cruel
             Rebellion
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Parliament
             and
             people
             here
             ;
             and
             by
             false
             slanders
             ,
             and
             imputations
             of
             things
             never
             done
             nor
             intended
             by
             us
             ,
             hath
             incensed
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             after
             many
             bitter
             Invec●ives
             published
             against
             us
             without
             any
             just
             cause
             given
             ,
             he
             hath
             now
             at
             lastresolved
             to
             set
             up
             his
             Royal
             Standard
             ,
             and
             draw
             his
             Sword
             for
             the
             destruction
             and
             ruine
             of
             his
             most
             faithfull
             and
             obedient
             people
             ,
             whom
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             preserve
             and
             protect
             .
          
           
             The
             cases
             and
             the
             fortunes
             of
             both
             Estates
             being
             so
             involved
             and
             united
             ,
             we
             cannot
             expect
             to
             be
             hindred
             by
             them
             in
             our
             just
             defence
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             will
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             aggravate
             the
             Miseries
             and
             Troubles
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             peace
             and
             happiness
             whereof
             they
             have
             found
             much
             advantage
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             unfriendly
             and
             unseasonable
             Supplies
             of
             our
             common
             Enemies
             ,
             make
             a
             way
             to
             their
             own
             as
             well
             as
             our
             ruine
             .
          
           
             We
             therefore
             desire
             they
             may
             betimes
             look
             into
             this
             mischief
             ,
             and
             having
             searched
             it
             into
             the
             bottom
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             further
             progress
             of
             it
             .
             That
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             more
             Ordnance
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             like
             warlike
             provision
             to
             be
             brought
             over
             to
             strengthen
             those
             ,
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             shall
             prevail
             against
             the
             Parliament
             (
             according
             to
             their
             principles
             and
             interests
             by
             which
             they
             are
             guided
             )
             will
             use
             that
             strength
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             those
             from
             whom
             they
             have
             had
             it
             .
          
           
             We
             desire
             they
             would
             not
             send
             over
             any
             Countreymen
             to
             further
             our
             Destruction
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             them
             for
             their
             preservation
             ,
             That
             they
             will
             not
             anticipate
             the
             spilling
             of
             English
             bloud
             in
             an
             unnatural
             civil
             War
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             chearfully
             and
             plentifully
             hazzarded
             and
             spent
             in
             that
             just
             and
             honourable
             Wa●
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             have
             been
             so
             long
             preserved
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             the
             bloud
             of
             those
             persons
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             is
             still
             in
             a
             manner
             dedicated
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             they
             will
             cashier
             and
             discard
             from
             their
             Employment
             those
             that
             will
             presume
             to
             come
             over
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             satisfying
             these
             our
             reasonable
             and
             necessarie
             Desires
             ,
             they
             shall
             thereby
             not
             onely
             secure
             us
             ,
             but
             themselves
             ,
             yea
             ,
             they
             shall
             most
             of
             all
             advantage
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             for
             whose
             service
             those
             things
             are
             pretended
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             The
             question
             between
             his
             Majestie
             and
             Parliament
             is
             not
             ,
             whether
             he
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             same
             prerogative
             and
             power
             which
             hath
             belonged
             to
             our
             former
             Kings
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             royal
             predecessours
             ,
             but
             whether
             that
             prerogative
             and
             power
             should
             be
             imployed
             to
             our
             defence
             ,
             or
             to
             our
             ruine
             .
          
           
             We
             expect
             nothing
             from
             him
             but
             securitie
             and
             protection
             from
             those
             mischievous
             Designs
             which
             have
             been
             so
             often
             multiplied
             and
             renewed
             against
             us
             ,
             though
             hitherto
             (
             through
             Gods
             providence
             )
             as
             often
             frustrated
             .
          
           
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             denied
             by
             those
             who
             look
             indifferently
             on
             our
             proceedings
             and
             affairs
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             will
             be
             more
             honour
             and
             wealth
             ,
             safetie
             and
             greatness
             to
             his
             Majestie
             in
             concurring
             with
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             course
             in
             which
             he
             now
             is
             :
             but
             so
             unhappie
             hath
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             been
             in
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             greatest
             influence
             upon
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             that
             they
             look
             more
             upon
             the
             prevailing
             of
             their
             own
             p●rtie
             ,
             than
             upon
             any
             those
             great
             Advantages
             both
             to
             his
             Crown
             and
             Royal
             Person
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             obtain
             by
             joyning
             with
             his
             people
             .
             And
             so
             cunning
             are
             those
             Factors
             for
             Poperie
             ,
             in
             prosecution
             of
             their
             own
             aims
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             put
             on
             a
             counterfeit
             visage
             of
             honour
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             greatness
             upon
             those
             courses
             and
             counsels
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             truth
             and
             realtie
             ,
             but
             of
             weakness
             ,
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             miseries
             to
             his
             Majestie
             and
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             lately
             expressed
             our
             earnest
             Inclinations
             to
             that
             National
             love
             and
             amitie
             with
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             is
             nourished
             and
             confirmed
             by
             so
             many
             civil
             respects
             and
             mutual
             interests
             ,
             as
             makes
             it
             so
             natural
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             this
             Parliament
             in
             our
             humble
             Petition
             to
             his
             Majestie
             desired
             we
             might
             be
             joyned
             with
             that
             State
             in
             a
             more
             near
             and
             strait
             League
             and
             union
             .
             And
             we
             cannot
             but
             expect
             some
             returns
             from
             them
             of
             the
             like
             expressions
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             will
             be
             so
             far
             from
             blowing
             the
             fire
             which
             begins
             to
             kindle
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             rather
             endeavour
             to
             quench
             it
             by
             strengthening
             and
             encouraging
             us
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             other
             Design
             but
             not
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             preserve
             our
             Religion
             ,
             save
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Reformed
             Churches
             of
             Christendom
             from
             the
             massacres
             and
             extirpations
             with
             which
             the
             principles
             of
             the
             popish
             Religion
             do
             threaten
             us
             and
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             begun
             to
             be
             acted
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             hopes
             ,
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             intentions
             of
             that
             partie
             had
             long
             since
             been
             executed
             upon
             us
             ,
             if
             the
             mercie
             ,
             favour
             ,
             and
             blessing
             of
             Almightie
             God
             had
             not
             superabounded
             ,
             and
             prevented
             the
             subtiltie
             and
             malignitie
             of
             cruel
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             and
             bloud-thirstie
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             being
             fleshed
             ,
             they
             go
             on
             amain
             ,
             having
             seized
             the
             Kings
             Magazines
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             Navy
             ,
             and
             Militia
             ,
             leaving
             him
             naked
             ,
             and
             indisposed
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             whereof
             himself
             complains
             .
          
           
             How
             untruly
             I
             am
             charged
             
               (
               says
               he
            
             )
             with
             the
             first
             raising
             of
             an
             Armie
             ,
             
             and
             beginning
             this
             Civil
             War
             ,
             the
             eys
             ,
             that
             onely
             pitie
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             loyal
             hearts
             that
             durst
             onely
             pray
             for
             me
             at
             first
             ,
             might
             witness
             ,
             which
             yet
             appear
             not
             so
             many
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             men
             in
             Arms
             listed
             against
             me
             ;
             mine
             unpreparedness
             for
             a
             War
             may
             well
             dishearten
             those
             that
             would
             help
             me
             ▪
             while
             it
             argues
             (
             truly
             )
             mine
             unwillingness
             to
             fight
             ;
             yet
             it
             testifies
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             set
             on
             the
             defensive
             part
             ;
             having
             so
             little
             hopes
             or
             power
             to
             offend
             others
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             none
             to
             defend
             my self
             ,
             or
             to
             preserve
             what
             is
             mine
             own
             from
             their
             prer●ption
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             can
             doubt
             but
             they
             prevented
             me
             in
             their
             purposes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             injuries
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             much
             before
             hand
             in
             their
             preparations
             against
             
             me
             ,
             and
             surprisals
             of
             my
             strength
             .
             Such
             as
             are
             not
             for
             them
             ,
             yet
             dare
             not
             be
             for
             me
             ;
             so
             over-aw'd
             is
             their
             loyaltie
             by
             the
             others
             numbers
             and
             terrours
             .
             I
             believe
             mine
             innocencie
             ,
             and
             unpreparedness
             to
             assert
             my
             Rights
             and
             Honour
             ,
             makes
             me
             the
             more
             guiltie
             in
             their
             esteem
             ;
             who
             would
             not
             so
             easily
             have
             declared
             a
             War
             against
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             first
             assaulted
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             knew
             my
             chiefest
             Arms
             left
             me
             ,
             were
             those
             onely
             ,
             which
             the
             Ancient
             Christians
             were
             wont
             to
             use
             against
             their
             Persecutours
             ,
             Prayers
             and
             Tears
             .
             These
             may
             serve
             a
             good
             man's
             turn
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             conquer
             as
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             yet
             to
             suffer
             as
             a
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             Their
             preventing
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             surprizing
             my
             Castles
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Navie
             ,
             with
             the
             Militia
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             best
             for
             me
             ,
             That
             it
             may
             drive
             me
             from
             putting
             any
             trust
             in
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             wholly
             to
             cast
             my self
             into
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             save
             by
             few
             ,
             or
             none
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             many
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             made
             the
             greedie
             Ravens
             to
             be
             Elias's
             Caterers
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             food
             ,
             may
             also
             make
             their
             surprizal
             of
             outward
             force
             and
             defence
             an
             opportunitie
             to
             shew
             me
             the
             special
             support
             of
             his
             power
             and
             protection
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             God
             I
             reckon
             not
             now
             the
             want
             of
             the
             Militia
             so
             much
             in
             reference
             to
             mine
             own
             protection
             as
             my
             peoples
             .
          
           
             Their
             many
             and
             sore
             oppressions
             grieve
             me
             ;
             I
             am
             above
             mine
             own
             ;
             what
             I
             want
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             force
             and
             power
             ,
             I
             have
             in
             the
             wings
             of
             Faith
             and
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             the
             strange
             method
             these
             men
             will
             needs
             take
             to
             resolve
             their
             Riddle
             of
             making
             me
             a
             glorious
             King
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             my
             Kingly
             power
             :
             thus
             I
             shall
             become
             a
             support
             to
             my
             Friends
             ,
             and
             a
             terrour
             to
             mine
             Enemies
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             succour
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             suppress
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             For
             thus
             have
             they
             designed
             and
             propo●ed
             to
             me
             ,
             the
             new
             modelling
             of
             Sovereigntie
             and
             Kingship
             ,
             so
             ,
             without
             any
             realitie
             of
             power
             ,
             or
             without
             any
             necessitie
             of
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             ;
             That
             the
             Majestie
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             might
             hereafter
             hang
             like
             Mahomet's
             Tomb
             ,
             by
             a
             Magnetick
             Charm
             ,
             between
             the
             power
             and
             privileges
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             in
             an
             aierie
             imagination
             of
             Regalitie
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             believe
             the
             surfeit
             of
             too
             much
             power
             ,
             which
             some
             men
             have
             greedily
             seized
             on
             ,
             and
             now
             seek
             wholly
             to
             devour
             ,
             will
             ,
             ere
             long
             ,
             make
             the
             Common-wealth
             sick
             both
             of
             it
             and
             them
             ,
             since
             they
             cannot
             well
             digest
             it
             ;
             Sovereign
             Power
             in
             Subjects
             seldom
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Stomachs
             of
             fellow
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Yet
             I
             have
             even
             in
             this
             point
             of
             the
             constant
             Militia
             sought
             ,
             by
             satisfying
             their
             fears
             and
             importunities
             ,
             both
             to
             secure
             my
             Friends
             ,
             and
             overcome
             mine
             Enemies
             ;
             to
             gaine
             the
             peace
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             depriving
             my self
             of
             a
             sole
             power
             to
             help
             ,
             or
             hurt
             any
             :
             yielding
             the
             Militia
             (
             which
             is
             mine
             undoubted
             Right
             no
             less
             than
             the
             Crown
             )
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             as
             the
             two
             Houses
             shall
             thank
             fit
             ,
             during
             my
             time
             .
          
           
           
             So
             willing
             am
             I
             to
             burie
             all
             Iealousies
             in
             them
             of
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             live
             above
             all
             Iealousies
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             my self
             ;
             I
             desire
             not
             to
             be
             safer
             than
             I
             wish
             them
             and
             my
             people
             :
             if
             I
             had
             the
             sole
             actual
             disposing
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             protect
             my
             People
             ,
             further
             than
             they
             protected
             me
             ,
             and
             themselves
             :
             so
             that
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Militia
             is
             mutual
             .
             I
             would
             but
             defend
             my self
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             my
             good
             Subjects
             from
             those
             mens
             violence
             and
             fra●d
             ,
             who
             ,
             conscious
             to
             their
             own
             evil
             merits
             and
             Designs
             ,
             will
             needs
             perswade
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             Wolves
             are
             fit
             to
             be
             trusted
             with
             the
             custodie
             of
             the
             Shepherd
             and
             his
             Flock
             .
             Miserable
             experience
             hath
             taught
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             since
             power
             hath
             been
             wrested
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             imployed
             against
             me
             and
             them
             ,
             that
             neither
             can
             be
             safe
             if
             both
             be
             not
             in
             such
             away
             ,
             as
             the
             Law
             hath
             intrusted
             the
             publick
             safetie
             and
             welfare
             .
          
           
             Yet
             even
             this
             Concession
             of
             mine
             as
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             so
             vast
             and
             large
             ,
             is
             not
             satisfactorie
             to
             some
             men
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             Enemies
             not
             to
             me
             onely
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             Monarchie
             ;
             and
             are
             resolved
             to
             transmit
             to
             posteritie
             such
             Iealousies
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             never
             permit
             it
             to
             enjoy
             its
             just
             and
             necessarie
             Rights
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             power
             ;
             to
             which
             (
             as
             last
             )
             all
             Law
             is
             resolved
             ,
             while
             thereby
             it
             is
             best
             protected
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             Honour
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             due
             to
             my
             Successours
             ,
             forbid
             me
             to
             yield
             to
             such
             a
             total
             alienation
             of
             that
             power
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             civilitie
             and
             dutie
             (
             no
             less
             than
             Iustice
             and
             Honour
             )
             should
             have
             forbad
             them
             to
             have
             asked
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             although
             I
             can
             be
             content
             to
             eclipse
             mine
             own
             beams
             to
             satisfie
             their
             fears
             ;
             who
             think
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             scorched
             or
             blinded
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             shine
             in
             the
             full
             lustre
             of
             Kingly
             power
             ,
             wherewith
             God
             and
             the
             Laws
             have
             invested
             me
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             never
             consent
             to
             put
             out
             the
             Sun
             of
             Sovereigntie
             to
             all
             posteritie
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             Kings
             ;
             whose
             just
             recoverie
             of
             their
             Rights
             ,
             from
             unjust
             usurpations
             and
             extortions
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             prejudiced
             or
             obstructed
             by
             any
             Act
             of
             mine
             ;
             which
             indeed
             would
             not
             be
             more
             injurious
             to
             succeeding
             Kings
             ,
             than
             to
             my
             Subjects
             ;
             whom
             I
             desire
             to
             leave
             in
             a
             condition
             not
             wholly
             desperate
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             so
             as
             by
             a
             Law
             to
             be
             ever
             subjected
             to
             those
             many
             factious
             .
             Distractions
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             follow
             the
             many-headed
             Hydra
             of
             Government
             :
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             makes
             a
             shew
             to
             the
             people
             to
             have
             more
             eys
             to
             foresee
             ;
             so
             they
             will
             finde
             ,
             it
             hath
             more
             mouths
             too
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             satisfied
             :
             and
             (
             at
             best
             )
             it
             hath
             rather
             a
             monstrositie
             ,
             than
             any
             thing
             of
             perfection
             ,
             beyond
             that
             of
             right
             Monarchie
             :
             where
             counsel
             may
             be
             in
             many
             as
             the
             senses
             ,
             but
             the
             Supreme
             power
             can
             be
             but
             in
             one
             as
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             Happily
             when
             men
             have
             tried
             the
             horrours
             and
             malignant
             influence
             which
             will
             certainly
             follow
             my
             enforced
             Darkness
             and
             Eclipse
             ,
             (
             occasioned
             by
             the
             interposition
             and
             shadow
             of
             that
             Bodie
             ,
             which
             as
             the
             Moon
             receiveth
             its
             chiefest
             light
             from
             me
             )
             they
             will
             at
             length
             more
             esteem
             and
             welcome
             the
             restored
             glorie
             and
             blessing
             of
             the
             Sun
             's
             light
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             at
             present
             I
             may
             seem
             by
             my
             receding
             so
             much
             from
             the
             use
             of
             my
             Rights
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             to
             come
             short
             of
             the
             Discharge
             of
             
             that
             trust
             to
             which
             I
             am
             sworn
             for
             my
             peoples
             protection
             ;
             I
             conceive
             those
             men
             are
             guiltie
             of
             the
             inforced
             perjurie
             ,
             (
             if
             so
             it
             may
             seem
             )
             who
             compell
             me
             to
             take
             this
             new
             and
             strange
             way
             of
             discharging
             my
             Trust
             ,
             by
             seeming
             to
             desert
             it
             ;
             or
             protecting
             my
             Subjects
             by
             exposing
             my self
             to
             Danger
             or
             Dishonour
             ,
             for
             their
             safetie
             and
             quiet
             .
          
           
             Which
             in
             the
             Conflicts
             of
             Civil
             War
             and
             Advantages
             of
             Power
             cannot
             be
             effected
             but
             by
             some
             side
             yielding
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             greatest
             love
             of
             the
             publick
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             firmest
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             protection
             (
             arising
             from
             a
             good
             conscience
             )
             doth
             more
             invite
             me
             ,
             than
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             other
             mens
             fears
             ;
             which
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             injustice
             of
             their
             actions
             (
             though
             never
             so
             succesfull
             )
             yet
             dare
             not
             adventure
             their
             Authours
             upon
             any
             other
             way
             of
             safetie
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Sword
             and
             Militia
             ;
             which
             yet
             are
             but
             weak
             Defenses
             against
             the
             stroaks
             of
             divine
             vengeance
             ,
             which
             will
             over-take
             ;
             or
             of
             mens
             own
             consciences
             ,
             which
             always
             attend
             injurious
             perpetrations
             .
          
           
             For
             my self
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             that
             I
             can
             want
             any
             thing
             which
             providential
             necessitie
             is
             pleased
             to
             take
             from
             me
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             my
             peoples
             tranquillitie
             ,
             and
             Gods
             glorie
             ,
             whose
             protection
             is
             sufficient
             for
             me
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             able
             ,
             by
             his
             being
             with
             me
             ,
             abundantly
             to
             compensate
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             Job
             ,
             whatever
             honour
             ,
             power
             ,
             or
             libertie
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             the
             Sabeans
             ,
             or
             the
             Devil
             himself
             can
             deprive
             me
             of
             .
          
           
             Although
             they
             take
             from
             me
             all
             Defence
             of
             Arms
             and
             Militia
             ;
             all
             Refuge
             ,
             by
             Land
             ,
             of
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             ;
             all
             Flight
             ,
             by
             Sea
             ,
             in
             my
             Ships
             and
             Navie
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             they
             studie
             to
             rob
             me
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Treasure
             and
             best
             Ammunition
             of
             a
             King
             ▪
             yet
             cannot
             they
             deprive
             me
             of
             mine
             own
             innocencie
             ,
             or
             Gods
             mercie
             ,
             nor
             obstruct
             my
             way
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             We
             enter
             upon
             the
             militarie
             effects
             of
             this
             civil
             uncivil
             War
             ,
             
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             both
             parties
             preparing
             their
             several
             Armies
             .
             The
             King
             is
             Generalissimo
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             over
             his
             own
             :
             his
             Captain
             General
             ,
             as
             yet
             named
             ,
             was
             the
             Marquess
             Hertford
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             action
             he
             elected
             for
             his
             General
             that
             faithfull
             ,
             loyal
             ,
             well●experienced
             Commander
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Chamberlain
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             was
             Captain
             General
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             now
             formed
             into
             force
             sufficient
             to
             advance
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             yet
             a●
             
               York
               ▪
            
             where
             he
             summons
             all
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             on
             this
             side
             Trent
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             his
             aid
             ,
             the
             Rendezvouz
             being
             at
             
               York
               ,
               Thursday
            
             the
             fourth
             of
             August
             ,
             1642.
             
          
           
             And
             to
             begin
             the
             quarrel
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hotham
            
             had
             on
             Wednesday
             before
             ,
             
             sallied
             out
             of
             Hull
             with
             forty
             horse
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             (
             whom
             they
             called
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             we
             stile
             them
             for
             distinction
             throughout
             )
             them
             intrenched
             at
             Anlaby
             ;
             and
             surprized
             shifted
             away
             ,
             but
             their
             two
             Centinels
             slain
             ,
             which
             flesht
             the
             other
             in
             blood
             ,
             galloping
             after
             the
             Foot
             ,
             seized
             
             their
             Colours
             and
             seve●ty
             Muskets
             with
             some
             prisoners
             ,
             burned
             the
             poor
             Barn
             ,
             which
             Sir
             Iohn
             named
             a
             ●arison
             and
             so
             returned
             Victor
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             news
             comes
             from
             Portsmouth
             :
             
             The
             County
             bands
             ●ntending
             to
             surprize
             that
             Town
             which
             was
             kept
             for
             the
             King
             by
             Colonel
             Goring
             ,
             who
             having
             timely
             notice
             ,
             met
             them
             by
             the
             way
             two
             miles
             off
             ,
             where
             he
             skirmished
             and
             retyred
             .
             But
             the
             Assaylers
             gave
             Intelligence
             into
             the
             Town
             to
             their
             faction
             ,
             of
             their
             design
             ,
             and
             were
             promised
             connivance
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Parliament
             espousing
             the
             quarrel
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Merricks
            
             Regiment
             and
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             were
             suddenly
             sent
             thither
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Trained
             bands
             of
             Hampshire
             ,
             who
             began
             the
             Siege
             ,
             which
             Marquess
             Hertford
             hastens
             to
             remove
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Forces
             were
             at
             first
             formed
             at
             York
             ,
             then
             the
             Rendezvouz
             to
             Nottingham
             ,
             where
             he
             sets
             up
             his
             standard
             ,
             and
             there
             increasing
             ,
             he
             Marches
             Westward
             to
             Stafford
             ,
             then
             to
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             so
             passing
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             house
             Chart●ey
             ,
             without
             other
             pressure
             upon
             that
             place
             than
             as
             if
             he
             were
             the
             Kings
             General
             ,
             nay
             the
             Kings
             express
             pleasure
             was
             ,
             to
             restrain
             the
             Souldiers
             Liberty
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             would
             have
             rased
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             and
             ruined
             his
             Estate
             about
             it
             ,
             from
             thence
             he
             Marches
             towards
             Wales
             and
             settles
             at
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             where
             he
             gathers
             into
             a
             body
             ,
             capable
             to
             March
             Southward
             and
             to
             meet
             his
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Forces
             formed
             at
             London
             ,
             Rendevouz
             at
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             marching
             Northwards
             to
             Attach
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             him
             from
             his
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             home
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             henceforward
             we
             shall
             finde
             the
             effects
             of
             both
             Armies
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Parliament
             to
             bound
             and
             limit
             their
             General
             ,
             
             prescribe
             to
             him
             directions
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             restrain
             all
             prophaness
             in
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             March
             and
             fight
             with
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             and
             by
             Battel
             or
             otherwise
             to
             rescue
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             the
             Prince
             and
             Duke
             of
             York
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             now
             a●out
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             take
             his
             opportunity
             in
             some
             honourable
             way
             to
             cause
             the
             Petition
             of
             Parliament
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             pleased
             to
             withdraw
             himself
             from
             his
             forces
             and
             to
             resort
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             you
             shall
             cause
             those
             forces
             to
             disband
             ,
             and
             shall
             serve
             and
             defend
             the
             King
             with
             sufficient
             strength
             in
             his
             ret●rn
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             declare
             that
             if
             any
             will
             (
             within
             ten
             daies
             after
             publication
             )
             withdraw
             from
             Assisting
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             shall
             have
             pardon
             ,
             Except
             Delinquents
             already
             voted
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             voted
             or
             Impeached
             ,
             or
             who
             stand
             impeached
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             eminent
             or
             active
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
             And
             except
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             ;
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Cumberland
               ,
               Newcastle
               ,
               Rivers
            
             ,
             and
             
               Carnarvan
               ;
               Viscounts
               Newark
            
             ,
             and
             Falkland
             ,
             principal
             Secretary
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             Secretary
             Nicholas
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Endimion
               Porter
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Hide
            
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             To
             receive
             the
             Loans
             or
             contributions
             of
             Money
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             or
             Horses
             ,
             for
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             certifying
             the
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             weight
             of
             Plate
             and
             value
             of
             Horses
             ,
             that
             the
             parties
             may
             thereby
             be
             repaid
             upon
             publique
             faith
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             To
             protect
             the
             good
             people
             ,
             from
             violence
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             to
             them
             their
             losses
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             apprehend
             all
             persons
             Impeached
             ,
             as
             Traytors
             or
             other
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             secure
             them
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             To
             observe
             such
             further
             directions
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             receive
             from
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             a
             Committee
             or
             any
             four
             of
             them
             ,
             whereof
             the
             General
             to
             be
             one
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             consult
             and
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Parliament
             with
             their
             Resolutions
             ,
             for
             both
             houses
             to
             proceed
             thereupon
             ,
             as
             to
             them
             shall
             be
             thought
             fitting
             .
             And
             to
             take
             subscriptions
             for
             any
             Money
             ,
             Plate
             or
             provisions
             ,
             and
             their
             Testimony
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             warrant
             ,
             to
             be
             repayed
             at
             8.
             per
             cent
             .
             by
             publique
             faith
             .
             And
             to
             have
             power
             ,
             to
             examine
             ,
             apprehend
             and
             punish
             or
             discharge
             malignants
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Byron
                
                 having
                 raised
                 some
                 Troops
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Oxford
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Marching
                 towards
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 refreshed
                 himself
                 and
                 horses
                 at
                 Brackley
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 unexpectedly
                 was
                 assaulted
                 by
                 sundry
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 party
                 from
                 Northhampton
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 treacherously
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Brackley
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 to
                 the
                 Heath
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 confusion
                 his
                 servants
                 were
                 surprized
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 some
                 carriages
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Cabinet
                 of
                 papers
                 seized
                 ;
                 Of
                 which
                 he
                 complains
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Clark
                 at
                 Craughton
                 neer
                 Barkley
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Custody
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 sends
                 a
                 Messenger
                 with
                 a
                 letter
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 restitution
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   I
                   shall
                   represent
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   as
                   an
                   acceptable
                   service
                   ▪
                   If
                   not
                   ,
                   assure
                   your self
                   I
                   shall
                   finde
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   repay
                   my self
                   with
                   advantage
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   consider
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   Rebellion
                   is
                   a
                   weed
                   of
                   a
                   hasty
                   growth
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   will
                   decay
                   as
                   suddainly
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the●e
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   Kings
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   to
                   repair
                   their
                   losses
                   sustained
                   by
                   Rebels
                   and
                   Traytors
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   
                     
                       the
                       first
                       of
                    
                     September
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   John
                   Byron
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Letter
             Craughton
             remits
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             declare
             Byron
             and
             his
             Associates
             Rebels
             ,
             &
             encourage
             the
             other
             parties
             ,
             as
             good
             Subjects
             and
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             so
             justified
             and
             all
             others
             taking
             part
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquess
             Hertford
             and
             his
             Forces
             seized
             Sherborn
             Castle
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bedford
             was
             ordered
             to
             besiege
             ,
             but
             staied
             so
             long
             at
             Dorcester
             for
             Forces
             from
             about
             Plimouth
             ,
             that
             this
             Marquess
             took
             his
             leave
             Marching
             over
             Serdown
             towards
             Shrewsbury
             and
             after
             him
             followes
             Bedford
             .
          
           
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Byron
            
             marches
             to
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             takes
             it
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             intending
             to
             garison
             there
             ;
             but
             to
             prevent
             any
             Forces
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             Mr.
             Fines
             is
             sent
             from
             his
             Father
             with
             some
             Dragoons
             to
             stop
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             for
             a
             Siege
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             arrives
             two
             of
             the
             Elector's
             Brothers
             ,
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             are
             entertained
             presently
             with
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             action
             ;
             fatal
             Assistants
             they
             were
             to
             their
             Uncle
             the
             King
             in
             these
             unhappy
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             of
             September
             sets
             forth
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             out
             of
             London
             towards
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Army
             ;
             in
             way
             of
             triumph
             he
             went
             out
             ,
             waited
             on
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             millions
             of
             people
             laning
             the
             high
             way
             throughout
             ,
             attended
             with
             the
             gallantry
             of
             his
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             with
             such
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Gentry
             who
             favoured
             his
             Design
             ,
             the
             multitude
             crying
             out
             Hosanna
             ;
             others
             muttering
             ,
             
               That
               even
               so
               was
               done
               and
               said
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               in
               his
               Expedition
               towards
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               who
               returned
               back
               a
               Traitor
               ,
               and
               lost
               his
               head
               at
               last
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Army
             between
             Stafford
             and
             Wellington
             ,
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             his
             Orders
             military
             ,
             himself
             tells
             them
             ;
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             severe
             in
             punishing
             every
             person
             offending
             without
             distinction
             .
             He
             cannot
             suspect
             their
             courage
             and
             resolution
             ,
             their
             conscience
             and
             loyaltie
             having
             brought
             them
             hither
             for
             their
             Religion
             ,
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             none
             but
             Traitors
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             
               Brownists
               ,
               Anabaptists
            
             ,
             and
             Atheists
             ,
             such
             as
             desire
             to
             destroy
             both
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             already
             condemned
             you
             to
             ruine
             for
             being
             loyal
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             makes
             this
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             promise
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             hope
             for
             his
             blessing
             and
             protection
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             my
             power
             defend
             and
             maintain
             
               the
               true
               Reformed
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               established
               in
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             the
             same
             will
             live
             and
             die
             .
          
           
             I
             desire
             to
             govern
             by
             
               the
               known
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               the
               Liberty
               and
               Propriety
               of
               the
               Subject
            
             may
             be
             by
             them
             preserved
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             care
             as
             mine
             own
             just
             Rights
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             it
             please
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             blessing
             upon
             this
             Armie
             ,
             raised
             for
             my
             necessarie
             Defence
             ,
             to
             preserve
             me
             from
             this
             Rebellion
             ,
             I
             do
             solemnly
             and
             faithfully
             promise
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             maintain
             
               the
               just
               Privilege
               and
               Freedom
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             to
             govern
             by
             
               the
               known
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
            
             to
             my
             utmost
             power
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             observe
             inviolably
             
               the
               Laws
               consented
               unto
               by
               me
               this
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             if
             this
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             necessitie
             and
             straits
             I
             am
             now
             driven
             unto
             ,
             beget
             any
             violation
             of
             these
             ,
             I
             hope
             it
             shall
             be
             imputed
             by
             God
             and
             Man
             to
             the
             Authours
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             earnestly
             laboured
             for
             
               the
               peace
               of
               this
               Kingdom
            
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             willingly
             fail
             in
             these
             particulars
             ,
             I
             will
             expect
             no
             Aid
             or
             Relief
             from
             any
             man
             ,
             or
             protection
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             this
             resolution
             I
             hope
             for
             the
             chearful
             assistance
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             am
             confident
             of
             Gods
             blessing
             .
             Septemb.
             19.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             several
             Armies
             might
             not
             over-start
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             Parl.
             declares
             ,
             That
             all
             their
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             all
             parts
             in
             England
             shall
             within
             eight
             and
             fourty
             hours
             march
             to
             their
             General
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Privilege
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subjects
             :
             and
             such
             Regiments
             as
             are
             not
             four
             hundred
             ,
             and
             Troops
             not
             fourty
             ,
             shall
             be
             cashiered
             ,
             and
             disposed
             to
             recruit
             others
             ;
             excepting
             the
             Regiments
             of
             Colonel
             Essex
             and
             Ballard
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             States
             service
             .
             Sept.
             23.
             
          
           
             And
             order
             that
             Delinquents
             houses
             shall
             be
             preserved
             as
             houses
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             for
             publick
             service
             or
             Prisons
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             may
             be
             assured
             upon
             what
             Basis
             he
             is
             called
             to
             be
             their
             General
             ,
             
             they
             sent
             to
             him
             the
             
               Parliaments
               Petition
               to
               the
               King
            
             ,
             to
             be
             presented
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             tells
             his
             Majesty
             ;
          
           
             That
             his
             loyal
             Subjects
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             can
             not
             without
             tenderness
             of
             compassion
             behold
             the
             pressing
             calamities
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             the
             practices
             of
             a
             prevailing
             partie
             with
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             to
             alter
             true
             Religion
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             introducing
             superstition
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             confusion
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             exciting
             ,
             incouraging
             ,
             and
             fostering
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             as
             there
             ,
             so
             here
             begin
             the
             like
             Massacre
             ,
             by
             drawing
             on
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             leading
             his
             Person
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             conquest
             to
             establish
             an
             unlimited
             power
             over
             the
             people
             ,
             seeking
             to
             bring
             over
             the
             Rebells
             of
             Ireland
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             evil
             Counsellours
             are
             defended
             and
             protected
             by
             him
             against
             the
             justice
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             who
             have
             for
             their
             just
             defence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Dignitie
             ,
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             authorized
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             their
             Captain
             General
             against
             these
             Rebells
             and
             Traitors
             .
          
           
             And
             pray
             the
             King
             to
             with-draw
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             to
             be
             supprest
             by
             this
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             will
             receive
             him
             with
             honour
             ,
             yield
             him
             obedience
             ,
             secure
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             establish
             him
             and
             his
             people
             with
             all
             the
             blessings
             of
             a
             glorious
             and
             happie
             Reign
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             finde
             that
             this
             Petition
             was
             presented
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             assured
             ,
             that
             the
             General
             Essex
             twice
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             for
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             for
             
             those
             who
             should
             be
             imployed
             therein
             ,
             
               and
               it
               was
               refused
            
             ,
             (
             they
             say
             )
             to
             be
             received
             ,
             that
             humble
             and
             
               dutifull
               Petition
            
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             stiled
             it
             .
             )
          
           
             'T
             is
             strange
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             had
             never
             refused
             any
             Message
             or
             Petition
             from
             either
             ,
             or
             both
             Houses
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             safety
             but
             cando●r
             ▪
             when
             their
             Errand
             hath
             been
             full
             of
             reproach
             and
             scorn
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             King
             says
             )
             and
             the
             bringers
             bold
             ,
             arrogant
             &
             seditious
             in
             their
             demeanour
             ▪
             and
             therefore
             there
             needed
             to
             have
             been
             no
             more
             scruple
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             thus
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             being
             at
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Dorset
             receives
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             intimating
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Petition
             from
             both
             Houses
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             asking
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             for
             those
             that
             should
             be
             sent
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               as
               he
               had
               never
               refused
               to
               receive
               any
               ,
               so
               he
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               give
               a
               fitting
               Reception
               and
               Answer
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               Bringers
               of
               it
               should
               have
               safe
               Conduct
               ,
               excepting
               onely
               such
               persons
               as
               he
               had
               particularly
               accused
               of
               high
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             A
             fortnight
             after
             comes
             a
             second
             Letter
             to
             Dorset
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               former
               Answer
               was
               voted
               a
               Breach
               of
               Privilege
               .
            
          
           
             This
             second
             Answer
             differing
             but
             little
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             insisting
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Address
               should
               not
               be
               made
               by
               any
               whom
               he
               had
               accused
               of
               high
               Treason
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               was
               one
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               Ear
               should
               be
               ever
               open
               to
               hear
               any
               Petition
               from
               his
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             Petition
             was
             framed
             more
             fit
             to
             be
             delivered
             after
             a
             Battel
             ,
             and
             full
             Conquest
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             thirty
             ,
             thousand
             men
             ,
             when
             it
             might
             seem
             somewhat
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             be
             deposed
             or
             no.
             For
             we
             finde
             the
             King
             in
             Wales
             caressing
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Denbigh
             and
             
               Flintshire
               .
               Septemb.
            
             27.
             
             And
             tells
             them
             :
          
           
             That
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             take
             all
             occasions
             to
             visit
             all
             his
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             
             and
             hath
             cause
             to
             reckon
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             loyaltie
             expressed
             in
             their
             late
             Levies
             sent
             to
             him
             at
             their
             own
             charges
             ,
             against
             such
             a
             Malignant
             partie
             whose
             Designs
             are
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Government
             ,
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             raising
             Tumults
             at
             London
             ,
             to
             drive
             from
             thence
             him
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             .
             He
             is
             robbed
             of
             his
             Towns
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             Navie
             ,
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             a
             powerfull
             Armie
             marching
             against
             him
             :
             and
             among
             a
             thousand
             Scandals
             they
             have
             cast
             upon
             him
             the
             impious
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             he
             abhors
             ,
             and
             hath
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             possible
             ways
             and
             means
             to
             suppress
             ,
             but
             is
             obstructed
             by
             them
             .
             And
             refers
             the
             naming
             of
             these
             Contrivers
             ,
             and
             their
             particular
             actions
             ,
             to
             his
             Declaration
             of
             the
             twelfth
             of
             August
             ,
             being
             supprest
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             his
             Protestations
             and
             Remonstrances
             ,
             he
             being
             deprived
             of
             his
             Printing
             Presses
             at
             London
             and
             the
             Universities
             .
             And
             so
             reades
             to
             them
             his
             former
             Protestations
             and
             Orders
             ,
             Copies
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             to
             publish
             ,
             being
             in
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
           
             The
             next
             day
             being
             come
             to
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             he
             tells
             them
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             sends
             for
             a
             Mint
             to
             melt
             his
             Plate
             ,
             and
             offers
             his
             Land
             to
             sale
             or
             mortgage
             ,
             thereby
             to
             lessen
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             having
             information
             that
             the
             King
             intends
             to
             march
             from
             Wales
             to
             London
             ,
             
             expecting
             a
             party
             here
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             invited
             ,
             what
             a
             noise
             and
             disquiet
             it
             wrought
             amongst
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Counties
             thereabout
             ?
             All
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             of
             the
             Associate
             Counties
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Hartford
               ,
               Middlesex
            
             ,
             and
             London
             ,
             are
             to
             rendezvouz
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             an
             hours
             warning
             .
             And
             all
             passages
             into
             any
             parts
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             
               Islington
               ,
               Mile-end
            
             ,
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             be
             set
             up
             with
             Posts
             and
             Chains
             ,
             and
             Courts
             of
             Guard
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             passage
             of
             Horse
             ,
             if
             any
             come
             in
             their
             way
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             this
             Declaration
             the
             Parliament
             imprint
             a
             Discovery
             of
             a
             Plot
             by
             one
             
               David
               Alexander
            
             ,
             
             a
             pitifull
             poor
             Scot
             ,
             (
             perswaded
             thereto
             by
             a
             Confident
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             one
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hinderson
            
             ,
             a
             Papist
             )
             to
             kill
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hotham
            
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             work
             of
             a
             Butcher
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             Souldier
             .
             That
             the
             King
             should
             send
             for
             him
             twice
             at
             Beverley
             ,
             and
             appointed
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             be
             given
             him
             .
             That
             afterwards
             Henderson
             should
             propose
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             fire
             the
             Magazine
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Army
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             get
             imployment
             in
             the
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             but
             was
             discovered
             and
             examined
             .
          
           
             The
             story
             is
             thus
             ,
             Alexander
             had
             a
             minde
             fit
             for
             desperate
             base
             Attempts
             ,
             but
             finding
             no
             preferment
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             joyns
             with
             one
             Sir
             
               Balthazar
               Gerbier
            
             of
             the
             same
             even
             condition
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             repute
             both
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             his
             doubling
             with
             either
             ;
             these
             Copesmates
             discoursing
             together
             ,
             Gerbier
             forthwith
             discovers
             to
             the
             Parliament
             this
             Tale
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             being
             cheated
             into
             a
             hope
             of
             getting
             preferment
             by
             this
             story
             ,
             believed
             it
             himself
             ;
             and
             the
             truth
             by
             examinations
             appearing
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             while
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             loose
             to
             practise
             with
             his
             Companion
             Gerbier
             ,
             Knave
             and
             Fool
             together
             .
          
           
             Every
             day
             increasing
             the
             suspition
             and
             fear
             of
             the
             Kings
             marching
             from
             
               Wales
               to
               London
            
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             vote
             ,
             
               That
               such
               as
               will
               not
               contribute
               shall
               be
               secured
               and
               disarmed
               .
            
             And
             so
             the
             Mayor
             of
             London
             is
             set
             on
             work
             to
             search
             and
             seize
             the
             Arms
             of
             several
             Citizens
             ,
             
               Iefferson
               ,
               Austin
               ,
               Bedle
               ,
               Batty
               ,
               Long
               ,
            
             and
             Lewis
             ,
             all
             Broadstreet
             Ward
             ;
             
               Blu●●
               ,
               Wright
               ,
               Drake
            
             ,
             and
             Walter
             ,
             of
             other
             Wards
             ;
             and
             for
             their
             sufferings
             deserve
             to
             be
             remembered
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Fines
             ,
             Rents
             ,
             and
             Profits
             of
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             other
             Delinquents
             ,
             shall
             be
             sequestred
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             the
             Kings
             Revenue
             arising
             out
             of
             Rents
             ,
             Fines
             in
             Courts
             ,
             or
             
             Composition
             for
             Wards
             be
             sequestred
             for
             the
             State.
             And
             a
             Committee
             of
             Sequestration
             appointed
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Byron
            
             with
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             having
             entered
             the
             Town
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             
             and
             at
             that
             time
             not
             the
             least
             part
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             marching
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             but
             flasht
             through
             the
             County
             ;
             the
             Voluntiers
             of
             the
             County
             under
             the
             Lord
             Say
             ,
             raised
             themselves
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             of
             their
             own
             were
             lead
             towards
             Worcester
             ,
             expecting
             to
             meet
             Mr.
             
               Nathaniel
               Fines
            
             ,
             whom
             his
             Father
             had
             created
             a
             Colonel
             of
             Horse
             ;
             he
             had
             faced
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             drawn
             off
             again
             ,
             ere
             the
             Foot
             came
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             followed
             him
             ,
             who
             with
             Colonel
             Sandys
             returning
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Town
             on
             the
             Welch
             side
             of
             Severn
             ,
             supposing
             their
             General
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             at
             hand
             to
             assult
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             being
             deluded
             by
             a
             Spie
             ,
             who
             mistook
             him
             for
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             whose
             Horse
             rushed
             upon
             his
             Ambuscado
             ,
             when
             through
             the
             ●traitness
             of
             the
             passage
             over
             a
             Bridg
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             a
             Lane
             ,
             neither
             the
             Rear
             could
             come
             up
             ,
             nor
             the
             Van
             retreat
             ,
             where
             all
             were
             slain
             or
             routed
             ,
             Sandys
             and
             some
             others
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             rest
             ran
             away
             far
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             a
             pursuit
             .
             The
             consequences
             of
             this
             a
             good
             omen
             to
             the
             royal
             party
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             but
             the
             Parliaments
             Army
             with
             Essex
             marching
             thither
             ,
             the
             other
             Forces
             quit
             the
             Town
             ,
             not
             being
             considerable
             to
             erect
             any
             Garrison
             ,
             yet
             by
             their
             motion
             and
             quick
             dispatch
             gathered
             strength
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             repute
             ,
             of
             a
             party
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             vanquished
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             and
             his
             whole
             Army
             entered
             Worcester
             ,
             who
             continuing
             a
             Moneth
             ,
             sending
             forth
             parties
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Stamford
             to
             Hereford
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Forces
             of
             South-Wales
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             at
             Shrewsbury
             with
             such
             an
             Army
             as
             was
             able
             to
             deal
             with
             ;
             and
             endanger
             his
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Both
             Armies
             begin
             to
             take
             up
             Winter-quarters
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Thomas
               Essex
            
             into
             Glocester
             with
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             as
             Governour
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Deputy
             Lieutenants
             had
             command
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             after
             four
             Weeks
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             Bristol
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             great
             concernment
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             and
             much
             distracted
             between
             both
             parties
             .
             The
             best
             and
             basest
             in
             degree
             were
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             middle
             men
             Citizens
             for
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             amongst
             them
             all
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Religion
             intermixing
             distinguished
             (
             call
             them
             what
             you
             please
             )
             into
             two
             Factions
             :
             Prelate
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             Presbyter
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             as
             either
             party
             could
             nick-name
             ,
             into
             Heresie
             and
             Schism
             ;
             but
             the
             general
             distinction
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Kings
             called
             Cavaliers
             ;
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             Round-heads
             ;
             these
             flock
             together
             ,
             shut
             up
             the
             Gates
             ,
             but
             guarded
             that
             Fort
             ,
             and
             planted
             Ordnance
             ,
             where
             they
             expected
             the
             Forces
             from
             Glocester
             ,
             but
             Colonel
             Essex
             in
             his
             way
             had
             timely
             intelligence
             ,
             to
             march
             to
             another
             Gate
             ,
             which
             was
             set
             open
             to
             him
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             who
             entered
             with
             his
             two
             Regiments
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             and
             so
             surprized
             the
             Mutiniers
             ,
             and
             quashed
             their
             Disturbance
             without
             bloud
             .
          
           
           
             Glocester
             was
             now
             protected
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Stamford
             with
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             from
             Hereford
             ,
             but
             soon
             commanded
             into
             the
             West
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Government
             to
             his
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Massey
             ,
             
             as
             his
             Deputy
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             had
             the
             sole
             power
             for
             two
             years
             and
             a
             half
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             about
             Worcester
             ,
             sends
             from
             thence
             two
             Regiments
             and
             ten
             Troops
             ,
             and
             five
             small
             Pieces
             towards
             Kiddermaster
             and
             Bewdly
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Lord
             Wharton
             and
             Sir
             Cholmley's
             Regiments
             to
             make
             a
             Brigade
             against
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             if
             they
             march
             that
             way
             ,
             who
             were
             designed
             for
             Wolverhampton
             and
             Coventry
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             towards
             London
             ,
             as
             was
             supposed
             :
             and
             at
             Coventry
             and
             Warwick
             lay
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Constable
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Peterborough
             and
             Colonel
             Brown
             with
             Forces
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             Brigade
             was
             in
             Worcester
             under
             Government
             now
             of
             Colonel
             Essex
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             Yarmouth
             seised
             a
             Ship
             with
             an
             hundred
             and
             fourty
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             that
             came
             from
             Holland
             for
             to
             do
             service
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             York
             is
             over-powred
             by
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Wortley
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Marmad●●
               Langdale
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Kay
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Francis
               Nevil
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenham
            
             ,
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             fight
             with
             Mr.
             Hotham
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             ill
             case
             to
             continue
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             retreat
             to
             Hull
             .
          
           
             The
             Forces
             of
             the
             West
             in
             Cornwall
             for
             the
             King
             began
             to
             form
             into
             a
             Body
             near
             Pendennis
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Governour
             thereof
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Slaning
            
             a
             gallant
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             assisted
             〈…〉
             others
             ,
             Sir
             
               Bevil
               Greenvile
            
             ,
             who
             possessed
             themselve●●●aunston
             ,
             the
             County
             Town
             of
             Cornwall
             ;
             but
             not
             long
             after
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Hopton
            
             appears
             in
             chief
             command
             over
             the
             Cavaliers
             .
             The
             Parliament
             had
             Plymouth
             ,
             the
             neighbour
             Port
             Town
             of
             Devonshire
             ,
             bordering
             Cornwall
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               George
               Chudly
            
             a
             Stickler
             for
             them
             for
             a
             time
             onely
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             party
             increased
             in
             Mid-Wales
             ,
             and
             descending
             Southwards
             ,
             as
             he
             marches
             the
             Welch
             come
             to
             him
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             
               Hereford
               ,
               Monmouth
            
             ,
             mightily
             increasing
             by
             the
             power
             and
             industry
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             their
             Brigades
             reaching
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             ,
             where
             Prince
             Rupert
             commanded
             ,
             who
             took
             Powder
             and
             Match
             marching
             through
             Staffordshire
             to
             reprieve
             Manchester
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             party
             lay
             about
             
               Warwick
               ,
               Coventrie
               ,
               Worcester
               ,
               Buckingham
               ,
            
             and
             their
             Brigades
             round
             about
             even
             to
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             Some
             Arms
             for
             the
             King
             are
             landed
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             Money
             ,
             to
             raise
             Dragoons
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             into
             Yorkshire
             ,
             which
             appeared
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             on
             his
             march
             from
             Wales
             descended
             Southward
             ;
             and
             now
             being
             near
             Stafford
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             order
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Citie
               of
            
             London
             
               be
               strongly
               guarded
               ,
               and
               Posts
               ,
               Bars
               ,
               and
               Chains
               be
               erected
               and
               set
               up
               in
               places
               and
               by-lanes
               of
               the
               Parishes
               of
            
             St.
             Margarets
             
             Westminster
             ,
             St.
             Martins
             
               in
               the
               Fields
            
             ,
             St.
             Clements
             ,
             Savoy
             ,
             Holborn
             ,
             St.
             Giles
             ,
             Covent-garden
             ,
             St.
             Johns
             Street
             ,
             ●lerkenwell
             ,
             Criplegate
             ,
             Shoreditch
             ,
             White-chapel
             ,
             Islington
             ,
             Mile-end
             ,
             Southwark
             ,
             Lambeth
             ,
             
               or
               any
               other
               places
               necessary
               ,
               at
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Parish
               by
               equal
               Assesment
               .
            
             Octob.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               And
               the
            
             Parliament
             
               declare
               a
               solemn
            
             Protestation
             
               to
               all
               the
               world
            
             ,
             In
             the
             presence
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             the
             Discharge
             of
             that
             great
             Trust
             which
             lies
             upon
             them
             ,
             That
             no
             private
             passion
             or
             respect
             ,
             no
             evil
             intention
             to
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             no
             Design
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             just
             Honour
             and
             Authoritie
             ,
             engaged
             them
             to
             raise
             Forces
             and
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Authours
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             now
             inflamed
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             they
             have
             ,
             by
             clearing
             themselves
             ,
             lodged
             the
             occasion
             upon
             the
             Contrivers
             ,
             Papists
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             
               for
               extirpation
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
            
             wherein
             principally
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             Scotland
             are
             concerned
             ,
             as
             making
             the
             greatest
             Body
             of
             Reformation
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             they
             conclude
             ;
          
           
             For
             all
             which
             Reasons
             they
             are
             resolved
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             themselves
             ,
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             defend
             this
             his
             cause
             with
             the
             hazzard
             of
             our
             lives
             against
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             form
             agreed
             upon
             and
             to
             be
             subscribed
             ,
             and
             to
             associate
             and
             unite
             with
             all
             the
             well-affected
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             expect
             their
             dear
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             help
             and
             〈◊〉
             defence
             of
             this
             Cause
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             the
             Popish
             partie
             prevail
             ,
             must
             needs
             involve
             Scotland
             in
             the
             like
             alteration
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             engage
             them
             also
             in
             a
             War
             against
             this
             Kingdom
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             Religion
             .
             And
             this
             they
             do
             again
             
               (
               they
               say
            
             )
             protest
             before
             the
             everliving
             God
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             all
             their
             counsels
             and
             resolutions
             ,
             without
             any
             intention
             to
             injure
             his
             Majestie
             either
             in
             his
             person
             or
             just
             power
             .
          
           
             Octob.
             22.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Battail
             of
             Edg-hill
             the
             next
             morning
             being
             Sunday
             .
             
          
           
             After
             the
             Kings
             party
             had
             beat
             the
             Enemy
             at
             Worcester
             Fight
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             September
             ,
             he
             joyns
             all
             his
             Brigades
             near
             hand
             ,
             and
             marches
             to
             meet
             General
             Essex
             ,
             hovering
             thereabout
             to
             watch
             the
             Kings
             Designs
             ,
             who
             lodged
             on
             Saturday
             night
             
               October
               22.
            
             at
             Sir
             
               William
               Chancies
            
             six
             miles
             near
             Keinton
             ,
             and
             Essex
             at
             Keinton
             .
             And
             early
             the
             next
             morning
             being
             Sunday
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             drew
             up
             into
             a
             Body
             near
             Keinton
             ,
             and
             ascending
             the
             top
             of
             Edg-hill
             ,
             with
             his
             Prospective
             Glass
             took
             view
             of
             Essex
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             Vale
             of
             the
             
               Red
               Horse
            
             ,
             about
             a
             Mile
             distant
             :
             but
             before
             the
             King
             could
             draw
             into
             order
             ,
             he
             was
             saluted
             with
             three
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             from
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             with
             three
             Shouts
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             .
             And
             being
             asked
             by
             his
             Officers
             ,
             what
             his
             Majesty
             meant
             to
             do
             ,
             
               To
               give
               
               him
               Battel
            
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             King
             )
             
               it
               is
               the
               first
               time
               I
               ever
               saw
               the
               Rebells
               in
               a
               Bodie
               :
               God
               ,
               and
               good
               mens
               prayers
               to
               him
               ,
               assist
               the
               justice
               of
               my
               cause
               .
            
             And
             instantly
             ordered
             the
             Fight
             ,
             by
             the
             return
             of
             two
             Shot
             of
             Cannon
             in
             answer
             to
             theirs
             ,
             about
             two
             of
             the
             clock
             after
             noon
             ;
             the
             Word
             was
             
               [
               God
               and
               King
            
             Charls
             ]
             his
             greatest
             Body
             of
             Horse
             was
             on
             the
             right
             Wing
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             some
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Army
             was
             put
             into
             this
             order
             :
             the
             Foot
             a
             good
             space
             behinde
             the
             Horse
             ,
             when
             the
             Charge
             began
             ;
             three
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             on
             the
             right
             Wing
             ;
             the
             Generals
             Regiment
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Stapleton
            
             ,
             Sir
             Balfore's
             Regiment
             ,
             who
             was
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Fielding's
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             stood
             behinde
             the
             other
             two
             as
             a
             Reserve
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Meldrum
            
             had
             the
             Van
             with
             his
             Brigade
             ,
             Colonel
             Essex
             the
             middle
             ,
             the
             General
             's
             Regiment
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Brook
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Hollis
             had
             the
             Rear
             ;
             in
             the
             left
             Wing
             were
             twenty
             Troops
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             Commissary
             General
             .
             And
             thus
             they
             stood
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             Lord
             High
             Chamberlain
             of
             England
             was
             the
             Kings
             Captain
             General
             ,
             but
             the
             Fight
             was
             ordered
             by
             the
             Lord
             Ruthen
             ,
             since
             made
             Earl
             of
             Forth
             ,
             a
             Scotish
             man
             :
             and
             the
             General
             lead
             on
             the
             main
             Body
             with
             a
             Pike
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             General
             Essex
             lead
             on
             his
             Forces
             also
             ,
             but
             then
             it
             is
             confessed
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             advised
             to
             retire
             from
             Danger
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             escaped
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             was
             killed
             .
          
           
             The
             Forlorn
             Hope
             was
             commanded
             by
             Major
             Ba●stake
             and
             Captain
             Hamond
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             Officers
             in
             Sir
             
               Lewis
               Dive●
            
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             drawn
             down
             the
             Hill
             to
             the
             side
             of
             a
             Ditch
             lined
             with
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             both
             sides
             had
             no
             sooner
             fired
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Kings
             Cannon
             followed
             ,
             and
             discharged
             six
             or
             seven
             Shot
             :
             Prince
             Rupert
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             commanding
             the
             right
             Wing
             routed
             their
             left
             Wing
             ,
             and
             followed
             them
             in
             chafe
             to
             Keinton
             Town
             ,
             and
             two
             Miles
             beyond
             ,
             killing
             all
             whom
             they
             overtook
             :
             the
             Lord
             Ruthen
             ordered
             the
             left
             Wing
             of
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             with
             the
             Lord
             Wilmot
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             doing
             gallant
             service
             :
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             Prince
             Rupert
             presumed
             that
             he
             had
             left
             a
             sufficient
             Reserve
             of
             Horse
             behinde
             ,
             under
             command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Carnarvan
             with
             some
             other
             Troops
             ,
             who
             seeing
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             run
             ,
             his
             spirit
             not
             accustomed
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             followed
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             left
             their
             own
             Foot
             naked
             of
             Horse
             ,
             which
             Essex
             espying
             ,
             took
             the
             advantage
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Horse
             fell
             upon
             the
             Foot
             ,
             including
             these
             Regiments
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Generals
             ,
             Colonel
             Fieldings
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Bowels
             ,
             a
             Regiment
             raised
             by
             the
             Lord
             Paget
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             execution
             upon
             them
             ;
             this
             service
             being
             done
             by
             Colonel
             Hurry
             ,
             afterwards
             Major
             General
             for
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             General
             Lindsey
             being
             too
             forward
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             incompassed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             his
             noble
             Son
             the
             Lord
             Willoughby
             
             hastned
             to
             his
             rescue
             ,
             not
             staying
             for
             greater
             assistance
             than
             such
             by
             chance
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             both
             over-powred
             ,
             and
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             Father
             ●ore
             wounded
             ,
             and
             evil
             intreated
             ,
             died
             the
             next
             day
             :
             Sir
             
               Edmund
               Varney
            
             Knight
             Marshal
             and
             Standard-bearer
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             the
             Standard
             ingaged
             ,
             till
             a
             gallant
             Gentleman
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Smith
            
             instantly
             shot
             him
             dead
             ,
             and
             rescued
             it
             ,
             for
             which
             service
             he
             was
             presently
             dubbed
             Knight
             and
             Bannoret
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Honour
             ,
             and
             bore
             the
             Standard
             after
             ,
             and
             relieved
             Colonel
             Fielding
             with
             some
             others
             of
             quality
             ,
             repulsing
             their
             Enemies
             Horse
             ,
             and
             followed
             the
             pursuit
             .
             The
             Foot
             on
             both
             sides
             continued
             hot
             fiering
             ,
             untill
             the
             Day
             was
             spent
             ,
             and
             Night
             (
             five
             a
             clock
             )
             parted
             the
             Fight
             ,
             which
             no
             doubt
             was
             fairest
             on
             the
             Kings
             side
             ,
             had
             he
             enjoyed
             the
             Light
             somewhat
             longer
             ,
             to
             have
             increased
             his
             advantage
             towards
             a
             Victory
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             that
             the
             General
             Essex
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             ,
             Colonel
             Hollis
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Hambdem's
             stood
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             Battel
             :
             most
             of
             their
             Men
             being
             London
             Prentices
             ,
             fresh
             and
             good
             Firers
             ,
             did
             bold
             service
             .
          
           
             Among
             the
             Plunder
             ,
             General
             Essex
             his
             Waggon
             ,
             Saddles
             ,
             Cloke-bags
             ,
             and
             Cabinet
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             therein
             some
             Letters
             and
             Papers
             of
             Intelligence
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             discover
             one
             Blake
             a
             secret
             Traitor
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             forthwith
             hanged
             in
             the
             high
             way
             (
             a
             sign
             to
             all
             Traitors
             )
             betwixt
             Oxford
             and
             Abingdon
             :
             this
             Fellow
             had
             been
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             service
             at
             Sallie
             in
             Barbarie
             ,
             releasing
             English
             Slaves
             ,
             purchased
             repute
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             shadowed
             him
             from
             any
             suspition
             to
             be
             an
             Intelligencer
             at
             the
             Kings
             Court
             to
             divers
             his
             Corresponds
             ,
             City
             Friends
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             so
             suffered
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             King
             had
             given
             the
             first
             Word
             ,
             espying
             one
             to
             steal
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             altered
             it
             to
             
               [
               God
               and
               King
            
             Charls
             .
             ]
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Troop
             consisted
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Noblemen
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             able
             to
             expend
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             a
             year
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             these
             charged
             first
             with
             much
             courage
             ,
             and
             so
             performed
             it
             that
             Day
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lord
             Bernard
             youngest
             Brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             created
             Earl
             of
             Lichfield
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Aston
            
             commanded
             the
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             gave
             notice
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Bernard
             ,
             how
             he
             should
             order
             his
             Charge
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             second
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             the
             Dragoons
             ,
             who
             beat
             off
             those
             that
             lined
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             having
             that
             Intelligence
             of
             Sir
             Fortescue's
             Cornet
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             from
             Essex's
             Army
             ,
             with
             assurance
             ,
             that
             his
             Captain
             would
             follow
             with
             his
             Troop
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             at
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Fight
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Army
             was
             about
             twelve
             thousand
             ,
             the
             Parliaments
             sixteen
             thousand
             men
             ,
             exceeding
             well
             armed
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             excellent
             Ammunition
             ,
             compleat
             .
          
           
           
             The
             loss
             by
             view
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             might
             be
             ,
             between
             five
             or
             six
             thousand
             between
             them
             .
             The
             King
             certainly
             lost
             the
             lesse
             in
             number
             but
             the
             most
             of
             value
             ,
             men
             of
             great
             merit
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             most
             in
             place
             and
             Office
             of
             Command
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             the
             question
             will
             be
             who
             had
             the
             better
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             not
             admit
             it
             a
             drawn
             Battel
             ,
             consider
             these
             particulars
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             design
             was
             to
             March
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             
             and
             Essex
             resolution
             was
             to
             attach
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             but
             rather
             Skirted
             his
             Marchings
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             occasion
             that
             the
             King
             encountred
             him
             ;
             though
             being
             met
             he
             began
             the
             Challenge
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Battel
             the
             King
             kept
             the
             field
             in
             his
             Coach
             all
             that
             Night
             with
             great
             fires
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             in
             the
             F●eld
             Proclaimed
             several
             Pardons
             to
             such
             of
             the
             Enemy
             that
             would
             submit
             .
             And
             then
             Marches
             to
             Aino
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             where
             he
             dated
             his
             Proclamation
             of
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             to
             the
             Cities
             of
             London
             and
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             without
             Interruption
             of
             his
             Enemy
             buries
             the
             dead
             ,
             Marches
             to
             Banbury
             ,
             Took
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ,
             and
             they
             take
             Arms
             under
             him
             ,
             so
             then
             ,
             he
             was
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             commanding
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             doing
             his
             own
             work
             which
             he
             came
             about
             ,
             and
             Marches
             to
             Oxford
             .
             His
             Enemy
             General
             Essex
             wheeles
             towards
             Warwick
             ,
             does
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             retreats
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             h●s
             Army
             Lodges
             for
             Recruits
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             after
             the
             fight
             the
             King
             sends
             Sir
             
               William
               Neve
               Garter
               Herald
            
             to
             Essex
             ,
             
             to
             exchange
             the
             Lord
             Willoughby
             (
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             )
             for
             the
             Lord
             St.
             
               Iohn
               Hue
               Bullenbroke
            
             of
             Bletso
             ,
             but
             ere
             i●
             could
             be
             dispatched
             St.
             Iohns
             dies
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             paies
             the
             first
             of
             his
             debts
             to
             his
             Creditors
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             debt
             to
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             with
             the
             undoing
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             worthy
             Gentlemen
             men
             ,
             bound
             for
             him
             in
             great
             sums
             of
             Money
             :
             Colonel
             Essex
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Ramsey
             both
             slaine
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             go
             on
             with
             the
             story
             .
             The
             King
             Prince
             and
             Duke
             that
             Night
             retreated
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             resting
             in
             their
             Coach
             all
             Night
             ,
             keeping
             divers
             fires
             ,
             but
             could
             discern
             but
             one
             fire
             from
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             supposed
             their
             General
             was
             Marched
             away
             ,
             untill
             the
             Morning
             discovered
             them
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Brooks
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             and
             others
             coming
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             The
             King
             draws
             up
             also
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             about
             noon
             Essex
             Marches
             away
             .
             The
             King
             at
             
               Edge-hill
               Proclaims
               his
               pardon
               to
               the
               Rebells
               now
               in
               Arms
               against
               him
            
             so
             be
             they
             will
             come
             in
             to
             him
             and
             seek
             it
             ,
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             Aino
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             
             He
             sends
             his
             gracious
             Proclamation
             of
             Pardon
             to
             his
             Cities
             of
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             excepting
             therein
             Alderman
             Fulk
             and
             Manwaring
             ;
          
           
             On
             Tuesday
             Morning
             at
             nine
             a
             clock
             the
             King
             forth
             with
             his
             forces
             faced
             the
             Town
             of
             Banbury
             &
             being
             ready
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             
             Captain
             Marrow
             
             who
             Commanded
             the
             Castle
             treated
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             by
             twelve
             a
             clock
             delivered
             up
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             therein
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             blew
             coats
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Lord
             Rochford
             and
             Peterborough
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Saiers
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             with
             three
             peeces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             
             and
             some
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             Marched
             against
             Broughton
             House
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Lord
             Say
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             first
             shot
             of
             Ordinance
             through
             and
             through
             ,
             it
             was
             delivered
             up
             .
             From
             thence
             to
             Southampton
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             retreated
             this
             while
             to
             Warwick
             and
             so
             the
             other
             way
             Marched
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             returned
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             
             so
             through
             Abington
             and
             to
             Henley
             ,
             where
             they
             refreshed
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             ,
             then
             to
             
               M●idenhead
               ,
               Windsor
            
             and
             
               Stains
               ,
               Saturday
            
             being
             a
             misty
             morning
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             made
             their
             Rendevouz
             on
             
               Hownslow
               Heath
            
             ;
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             being
             that
             morning
             drawn
             out
             of
             Kingston
             ,
             giving
             Liberty
             to
             the
             King
             to
             Command
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             River
             Thames
             ,
             who
             about
             eleven
             of
             the
             clock
             forced
             the
             Enemy
             out
             of
             Brainford
             ,
             but
             ere
             we
             go
             on
             ,
             let
             us
             return
             to
             some
             Civil
             affairs
             which
             were
             Acted
             by
             both
             parties
             after
             Edge-hill
             fight
             ,
             however
             controverted
             amongst
             parties
             Interested
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Publishes
             his
             Delaration
             to
             all
             his
             Loving
             Subjects
             after
             his
             late
             Victory
             against
             the
             Rebels
             on
             Sunday
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             ,
             
             1642.
             
          
           
             Ascribing
             the
             preservation
             of
             him
             ●nd
             his
             Children
             in
             the
             late
             bloody
             Battel
             with
             the
             Rebels
             to
             the
             Mercy
             and
             goodness
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             Accusing
             that
             Malignant
             party
             to
             poison
             the
             hearts
             and
             corrupt
             the
             Allegeance
             of
             his
             Subjects
             by
             a
             false
             Imputation
             of
             his
             favouring
             Papists
             imploying
             them
             in
             his
             Army
             :
             when
             (
             he
             saith
             )
             that
             numbers
             of
             Popish
             Commanders
             and
             others
             serve
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             being
             privately
             promised
             that
             if
             they
             would
             assist
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             all
             the
             Laws
             made
             in
             their
             prejudice
             should
             be
             repealed
             .
             Another
             Scandal
             he
             mentioneth
             to
             be
             very
             senseless
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             raise
             an
             Army
             against
             the
             Parliament
             to
             take
             away
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             when
             in
             truth
             it
             is
             raised
             to
             have
             some
             particular
             Members
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             Iustice.
             He
             being
             as
             tender
             of
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             conform
             thereto
             ,
             which
             his
             Army
             never
             intends
             to
             violate
             .
             That
             the
             Parliaments
             Army
             is
             raised
             to
             Murther
             and
             depose
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             frame
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             established
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land.
             That
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Members
             are
             driven
             away
             from
             their
             Houses
             by
             violence
             .
             That
             the
             Book
             of
             Common
             Prayer
             is
             rejected
             ,
             and
             no
             countenance
             given
             ,
             but
             to
             Anabaptists
             Brownists
             and
             such
             Schismaticks
             .
             That
             the
             contrivers
             hereof
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             an
             Implacable
             malice
             between
             the
             Gentry
             and
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             A
             common
             charge
             upon
             the
             King
             it
             had
             been
             ,
             
             and
             so
             continued
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             publique
             Actings
             ,
             That
             he
             favoured
             Papists
             and
             entertained
             them
             in
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             
             in
             both
             ,
             subtilly
             and
             cunningly
             by
             practice
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             conveyed
             thither
             under
             the
             masque
             and
             profession
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             truth
             of
             no
             great
             wonder
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             general
             ,
             those
             of
             Lancashire
             (
             Recusants
             )
             petition
             the
             King
             ,
             That
             being
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             able
             either
             to
             defend
             his
             Royal
             Person
             according
             to
             their
             duties
             ,
             nor
             to
             secure
             themselves
             and
             families
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             received
             into
             his
             gracious
             protection
             from
             violence
             ,
             being
             menaced
             by
             all
             kindes
             of
             people
             ,
             to
             whose
             malice
             they
             are
             subject
             and
             must
             submit
             .
             And
             indeed
             great
             and
             heavy
             pressures
             were
             put
             upon
             them
             by
             both
             Armies
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Orders
             and
             Declarations
             to
             the
             contrary
             had
             been
             published
             by
             either
             Army
             .
          
           
             
               And
               hereupon
               the
               King
               had
               given
               Warrant
               to
               Sir
            
             William
             Gerard
             
               Baronet
               ,
               Sir
            
             Cicil
             Trafford
             Knight
             ,
             Thomas
             Clifton
             ,
             Charls
             Townby
             ,
             Christopher
             Anderton
             ,
             and
             Io.
             Clumsfield
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Recusants
               in
               the
               County
               of
            
             Lancaster
             ,
             That
             although
             by
             Statutes
             all
             Recusants
             convict
             are
             to
             be
             disarmed
             to
             prevent
             danger
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             ;
             but
             now
             Armies
             being
             raised
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Subjects
             are
             by
             them
             plundered
             and
             robbed
             ,
             and
             their
             Arms
             taken
             and
             used
             offensive
             against
             his
             Person
             ;
             His
             will
             and
             command
             therefore
             is
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             charged
             upon
             their
             Allegeance
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             tender
             the
             safetie
             of
             his
             Person
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             provide
             Arms
             for
             themselves
             ,
             servants
             and
             Tenants
             ,
             (
             during
             the
             time
             of
             open
             War
             raised
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             )
             to
             keep
             and
             use
             for
             his
             defence
             .
          
           
             Yet
             the
             Parliament
             prepare
             Heads
             of
             an
             humble
             Address
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             for
             composing
             difference
             and
             ●●●ling
             a
             Peace
             :
             but
             withall
             ,
             to
             prevent
             mis-constructions
             ,
             whereby
             their
             just
             defence
             may
             be
             hindered
             ,
             they
             do
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               their
               preparations
               of
               Forces
               for
               their
               defence
               shall
               be
               prosecuted
               with
               all
               violence
               .
            
             And
             accordingly
             Letters
             are
             directed
             from
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 the
                 Lord
                 Viscount
                 Faulkland
                 principal
                 Secretarie
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 for
                 Mr.
                 Secretarie
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 or
                 Peers
                 attending
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Grey
                   of
                   Wark
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 the
                 Peers
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 to
                 address
                 by
                 you
                 their
                 humble
                 desires
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ●e
                 pleased
                 to
                 grant
                 his
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 the
                 Commi●tee
                 of
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 and
                 repass
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 directed
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 humble
                 Petition
                 from
                 his
                 Parliament
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 Commission
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   assured
                   Friend
                   and
                   Servant
                   ,
                   Grey
                   of
                   Wark
                   ,
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   
                     pro
                     tempore
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   
                     Nov.
                     3.
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   Which
                   is
                   granted
                
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 Committee
                 consist
                 not
                 of
                 persons
                 either
                 by
                 name
                 declared
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Declarations
                 or
                 Proclamations
                 excepted
                 against
                 by
                 name
                 as
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 thirty
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 notice
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 upon
                 signification
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 safe
                 conduct
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   
                     Edward
                     Nicholas
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Reading
                   ,
                   
                     Nov.
                     4.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Hereupon
             these
             Names
             are
             sent
             ,
             Algernon
             Earl
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Philip
            
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             and
             Montgomerie
             ,
             and
             four
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             Mr.
             Perpoint
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Wainman
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Evelin
            
             of
             Wilts
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Hippislie
            
             ,
             being
             the
             Committee
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             desire
             his
             Majesties
             Pass
             and
             Repass
             under
             his
             Royal
             Hand
             and
             Signet
             ,
             Nov.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             safe
             Conduct
             is
             inclosed
             for
             all
             but
             Sir
             
               Io
               Evelin
            
             ,
             who
             is
             excepted
             ,
             being
             proclamed
             Traitor
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Houses
             will
             send
             any
             other
             person
             not
             so
             excepted
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             commands
             all
             his
             Officers
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             pass
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             Name
             had
             been
             particularly
             comprised
             herein
             .
             Reading
             ,
             Nov.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               To
               recruit
               the
               Parliaments
               Army
               ,
               it
               is
               declared
               ,
            
             That
             all
             Apprentices
             that
             will
             list
             themselves
             in
             their
             service
             for
             the
             publick
             cause
             ,
             shall
             be
             secured
             from
             indemnitie
             of
             their
             Masters
             during
             their
             service
             ,
             and
             their
             time
             included
             to
             go
             on
             towards
             their
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             respective
             Masters
             are
             to
             receive
             them
             again
             when
             they
             shall
             return
             .
          
           
             This
             Liberty
             made
             Holy-day
             with
             the
             Prentices
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             listed
             thick
             and
             threefold
             ,
             and
             now
             spoiled
             for
             being
             Trades-men
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             time
             to
             consider
             what
             out
             dear
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             intended
             to
             do
             in
             this
             Distraction
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             put
             in
             minde
             by
             a
             fresh
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
          
           
             How
             and
             with
             what
             wisdom
             and
             publick
             affection
             our
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             did
             concur
             with
             the
             desires
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             establishing
             a
             peace
             between
             both
             Nations
             ,
             and
             how
             lovingly
             they
             have
             since
             invited
             the
             Parliament
             into
             a
             nearer
             degree
             of
             union
             ,
             concerning
             Religion
             and
             Church-government
             :
             wherefore
             as
             the
             Parliament
             did
             for
             them
             a
             year
             since
             in
             their
             Troubles
             ,
             so
             now
             the
             same
             obligation
             lies
             upon
             our
             Brethren
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             to
             assist
             us
             .
             
               Telling
               them
            
             ,
             that
             Commissions
             are
             given
             by
             the
             King
             to
             divers
             Papists
             to
             compose
             an
             Armie
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             joyn
             with
             foreign
             Forces
             to
             be
             transported
             hither
             ,
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             people
             .
             That
             the
             Prelatical
             partie
             have
             raised
             another
             Armie
             ,
             which
             his
             Majestie
             doth
             conduct
             against
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Citie
             of
             London
             .
          
           
           
             And
             hereupon
             this
             Parliament
             desire
             their
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             to
             raise
             Forces
             for
             securing
             their
             own
             Borders
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             here
             against
             the
             Popish
             and
             Foreign
             Forces
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Act
             agreed
             upon
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             for
             the
             comfort
             and
             relief
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             Nov.
             7.
             1642.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             as
             quick
             sends
             his
             Message
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Privy
             Council
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
             stating
             the
             condition
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Parl.
             and
             hath
             seen
             their
             Declaration
             sent
             to
             his
             Subjects
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             unjustly
             taxing
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             challenging
             assistance
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             making
             their
             clame
             by
             a
             late
             Act
             of
             Pacification
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             did
             chearfully
             consent
             .
             And
             tells
             them
             of
             the
             other
             Scandal
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             of
             being
             Papists
             ,
             and
             sends
             to
             them
             his
             former
             Declarations
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             wonted
             Scandal
             in
             that
             particular
             :
             protesting
             against
             any
             intent
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             Foreign
             Forces
             ;
             and
             doubts
             not
             of
             a
             dutifull
             concurrence
             in
             all
             his
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             .
             And
             requires
             this
             his
             Declaration
             to
             be
             published
             to
             all
             his
             people
             there
             .
          
           
             General
             Essex
             
               having
               lain
               quiet
               since
               the
               late
               Battel
               of
            
             Edg-hill
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Souldiers
               squandered
               from
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               to
               incourage
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               declared
               ,
            
             That
             if
             they
             return
             to
             their
             Quarters
             within
             an
             hour
             after
             this
             publication
             ,
             each
             Foot-souldier
             shall
             receive
             (
             as
             the
             rest
             )
             half
             a
             Crown
             addition
             ,
             and
             each
             Trooper
             five
             shillings
             increase
             to
             their
             pay
             ;
             
               Which
               sent
               them
               packing
               to
               their
               Quarters
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               because
               their
               General
               may
               not
               be
               discouraged
               by
               the
               last
               Battel
               doubtfully
               disputed
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               Parliament
               is
               pleased
               to
               set
               out
               a
               Declaration
            
             concerning
             the
             late
             valourous
             and
             acceptable
             Service
             of
             his
             Excellencie
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             to
             remain
             upon
             Record
             in
             both
             Houses
             for
             a
             mark
             of
             Honour
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             name
             ,
             and
             familie
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Monument
             of
             his
             singular
             virtue
             to
             posteritie
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             having
             assured
             confidence
             in
             his
             wisdom
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             King
             ,
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             he
             managing
             this
             Service
             with
             so
             much
             valour
             in
             a
             bloudie
             Battel
             near
             Keinton
             in
             Warwickshire
             ,
             which
             doth
             deserve
             their
             best
             acknowledgment
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             readie
             to
             express
             the
             due
             sense
             of
             his
             merit
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             remain
             upon
             Record
             to
             him
             and
             his
             posteritie
             .
             Nov.
             11.
             1642.
             
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             see
             what
             becomes
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Address
             to
             the
             King.
             
             The
             safe
             conduct
             was
             sent
             from
             Reading
             the
             sixth
             of
             Novemb.
             with
             such
             Exceptions
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             very
             next
             day
             November
             7.
             the
             Parliament
             vote
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               accept
               of
               this
               safe
               conduct
               ,
            
             and
             resolve
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Exception
               in
               the
               safe
               conduct
               is
               a
               Denial
               and
               Refusal
               of
               a
               Treatie
               .
            
             Of
             which
             they
             order
             a
             Committee
             to
             acquaint
             the
             City
             Common
             Hall
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             quicken
             them
             to
             a
             Resolution
             of
             defending
             their
             Liberties
             and
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             thereafter
             to
             frame
             a
             Declaration
             to
             all
             the
             World
             of
             the
             Kings
             refusal
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             petition
             ,
             and
             yet
             receives
             petition
             and
             address
             from
             the
             Rebells
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             this
             Message
             the
             eighth
             of
             November
             is
             sent
             the
             Lord
             Brook
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
               junior
            
             to
             Guild-hall
             ,
             
             where
             his
             Lordship
             tells
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               Foot
               were
               near
            
             Stains
             ,
             
               his
               Horse
               at
            
             Kingston
             ,
             
               and
               that
               the
               Parliaments
               Foot
               are
               marching
               that
               way
               ,
            
             who
             couragiously
             had
             the
             late
             Victory
             ,
             and
             killed
             two
             thousand
             ,
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             an
             hundred
             ,
             unless
             Women
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Dogs
             be
             numbred
             ,
             then
             indeed
             there
             might
             be
             with
             all
             them
             two
             hundred
             .
             But
             it
             was
             Gods
             work
             of
             mercy
             and
             wonder
             .
             Truly
             he
             is
             assured
             ,
             
               that
               we
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               are
               a
               dear
               people
               ,
               exceedingly
               beloved
               of
               God.
            
             But
             his
             second
             Speech
             surpasses
             ,
             take
             it
             at
             length
             ,
             and
             printed
             ,
             somewhat
             like
             the
             same
             again
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
             I
             have
             but
             one
             word
             more
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             ,
             This
             noble
             Gentleman
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             hath
             exprest
             so
             fully
             all
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Message
             ,
             that
             truly
             I
             should
             wrong
             him
             and
             my self
             too
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             say
             any
             more
             ;
             therefore
             I
             shall
             now
             speak
             to
             you
             of
             another
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             any
             thing
             concerns
             you
             should
             be
             concealed
             from
             you
             :
             I
             came
             this
             day
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             this
             house
             about
             another
             business
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             communicated
             to
             my
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             the
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             the
             Committee
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             will
             not
             be
             unfit
             you
             should
             know
             it
             ;
             I
             have
             the
             consent
             of
             some
             that
             understand
             this
             business
             very
             well
             to
             this
             I
             now
             shall
             do
             ;
             Gentlemen
             ,
             the
             Message
             was
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             Message
             from
             his
             Excellencie
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             let
             you
             know
             how
             near
             the
             Danger
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             gird
             up
             the
             Loins
             of
             your
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             do
             like
             men
             of
             courage
             ;
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Citizens
             of
             London
             ,
             (
             better
             than
             whom
             ,
             no
             man
             did
             in
             that
             Armie
             we
             had
             abroad
             )
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             Foot
             as
             we
             understand
             are
             very
             near
             Stains
             ,
             the
             Horse
             they
             are
             about
             Kingston
             ,
             we
             cannot
             tell
             you
             that
             all
             are
             there
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             are
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             too
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             our
             Foot
             are
             going
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             question
             is
             now
             ,
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             certain
             truth
             among
             all
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             keep
             evil
             as
             far
             off
             you
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             let
             it
             come
             near
             your
             doors
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             think
             to
             fight
             in
             the
             sights
             ,
             and
             tears
             ,
             and
             eyes
             ,
             and
             d●●●●actions
             of
             your
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             and
             meet
             it
             valiantly
             as
             you
             have
             done
             :
             God
             hath
             shewed
             himself
             a
             God
             of
             love
             and
             mercie
             ,
             and
             truly
             we
             must
             give
             him
             all
             the
             honour
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             certainly
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             Victorie
             that
             ever
             was
             gotten
             :
             near
             two
             thousand
             (
             I
             love
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             least
             )
             on
             their
             side
             slain
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             not
             an
             hundred
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             unless
             you
             will
             take
             in
             Women
             and
             Children
             ,
             Car-men
             and
             Dogs
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             ●lew
             the
             very
             Dogs
             and
             all
             )
             If
             you
             take
             in
             Women
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Carmen
             and
             Dogs
             ,
             then
             they
             slew
             about
             two
             hundred
             :
             but
             that
             an
             hundred
             should
             be
             slain
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             miraculous
             thing
             ;
             he
             that
             dealt
             so
             wonderfully
             heretofore
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             distrust
             him
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             not
             think
             he
             would
             do
             so
             again
             .
             Truly
             he
             hath
             a
             people
             among
             us
             exceedingly
             
             beloved
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             it
             we
             fight
             for
             ?
             it
             is
             for
             our
             Religion
             ,
             for
             God
             ,
             for
             Libertie
             and
             all
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             it
             they
             fight
             for
             ?
             for
             their
             lust
             ,
             their
             will
             ,
             for
             tyrannie
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             slaves
             ,
             and
             to
             overthrow
             all
             :
             Gentlemen
             ,
             me
             thinks
             I
             see
             a
             face
             ,
             and
             spie
             you
             readie
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             the
             Generals
             Resolution
             is
             ,
             to
             go
             out
             tomorrow
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             as
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             and
             resolution
             ,
             and
             never
             man
             did
             like
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             General
             ,
             but
             Common
             Souldier
             ,
             for
             he
             led
             up
             his
             own
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             he
             led
             up
             his
             own
             Troop
             with
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             left
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             deceived
             him
             ,
             he
             brought
             up
             the
             right
             Troops
             ;
             he
             himself
             will
             go
             out
             again
             and
             do
             again
             as
             much
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             is
             for
             your
             sakes
             ,
             for
             he
             can
             be
             a
             free-man
             ,
             he
             can
             be
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             he
             can
             be
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             go
             where
             he
             will
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             onely
             for
             your
             sakes
             ;
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             go
             out
             to
             morrow
             ,
             his
             Forces
             are
             wearie
             ,
             his
             Forces
             are
             spent
             ,
             some
             came
             but
             last
             night
             into
             Town
             ,
             some
             marched
             twenty
             miles
             March
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             March
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             that
             know
             what
             it
             is
             can
             tell
             )
             but
             as
             wearie
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             will
             affect
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             him
             hand
             ,
             and
             heart
             ,
             and
             sword
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             it
             for
             a
             favour
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             he
             doubts
             not
             but
             Gideon's
             Sword
             will
             do
             the
             Work
             alone
             ;
             I
             speak
             not
             it
             that
             I
             doubt
             you
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             would
             resolve
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             hear
             the
             Drums
             beat
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             is
             resolved
             that
             the
             Drums
             shall
             beat
             to
             morrow
             ,
             our
             Drums
             shall
             beat
             to
             lead
             out
             our
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Committees
             Drums
             shall
             beat
             to
             lead
             out
             their
             men
             )
             say
             not
             (
             I
             beseech
             you
             )
             I
             am
             not
             of
             the
             Trained
             Band
             ,
             nor
             this
             ,
             nor
             that
             ,
             but
             doubt
             not
             to
             go
             out
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             fight
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             Day
             of
             your
             Deliverance
             .
          
           
             However
             on
             Friday
             the
             eleventh
             of
             November
             the
             King
             at
             Colebrook
             receives
             a
             Petition
             from
             the
             Parliament
             by
             the
             two
             Earls
             and
             Gentlemen
             named
             in
             the
             Conduct
             ,
             
             and
             not
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Evelin
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Kings
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majestie
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 humble
                 Petition
                 ,
                 &c.
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Being
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 piercing
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Danger
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 person
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 effusion
                 of
                 Bloud
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 weigh●●g
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 Loss
                 and
                 Miserie
                 ,
                 if
                 both
                 Armies
                 should
                 again
                 joyn
                 in
                 another
                 Fight
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 concurrence
                 will
                 not
                 probably
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 believe
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 a
                 sutable
                 impression
                 of
                 compassion
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appoint
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 reside
                 ,
                 untill
                 Committees
                 of
                 Parliament
                 may
                 attend
                 with
                 some
                 Propositions
                 to
                 your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 for
                 removal
                 of
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 Gods
                 glorie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             King
             liked
             this
             Petition
             ,
             
             of
             an
             humble
             nature
             ,
             unlike
             their
             late
             Papers
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             gives
             this
             gracious
             Answer
             .
          
           
           
             He
             takes
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             how
             deeply
             he
             is
             affected
             with
             the
             Miseries
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             striven
             to
             prevent
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             was
             not
             the
             first
             that
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             been
             ready
             of
             composing
             all
             things
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             Destruction
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             would
             always
             make
             his
             greatest
             Victories
             to
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             to
             that
             end
             he
             will
             reside
             at
             his
             own
             Castle
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             till
             Committees
             may
             have
             time
             to
             attend
             hi●
             ,
             which
             he
             wishes
             to
             be
             hastened
             ,
             either
             there
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             it
             be
             refused
             )
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             and
             God
             of
             his
             mercie
             give
             a
             blessing
             .
             Nov.
             12.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             same
             night
             after
             the
             Messengers
             were
             gone
             ,
             
             News
             came
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             General
             Essex
             had
             drawn
             his
             Forces
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             out
             of
             London
             towards
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             being
             almost
             surrounded
             ,
             some
             at
             
               Windsor
               ,
               Kingston
            
             ,
             and
             Acton
             ,
             if
             Brainford
             were
             possest
             likewise
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             be
             hemm'd
             in
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             deprived
             either
             of
             moving
             or
             subsisting
             :
             and
             so
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             concluded
             to
             advance
             towards
             Brainford
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             possess
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             repossess
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             withall
             considered
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             reasonably
             be
             esteemed
             an
             Aversion
             from
             Peace
             ,
             or
             an
             Intention
             to
             interrupt
             the
             Treaty
             then
             in
             expectation
             :
             since
             on
             the
             other
             side
             he
             had
             cause
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             not
             preserve
             himself
             out
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             the
             very
             possibility
             of
             a
             Treaty
             would
             vanish
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             willingness
             to
             receive
             a
             Treaty
             was
             never
             held
             to
             amount
             to
             a
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             why
             did
             Essex
             incompass
             him
             on
             all
             parts
             ,
             to
             Colebrook
             Towns
             end
             ?
             And
             there
             being
             no
             word
             of
             Suspension
             of
             Arms
             in
             all
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             ;
             nay
             since
             ,
             in
             that
             (
             by
             wishing
             their
             Propositions
             to
             be
             hastened
             )
             he
             implied
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             ,
             Arms
             were
             not
             suspended
             .
             And
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             since
             the
             Parliaments
             Votes
             of
             proceeding
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             vigorously
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             Petition
             and
             their
             own
             actions
             ,
             sending
             after
             their
             Messengers
             great
             store
             of
             Forces
             ,
             evidently
             implied
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             resolved
             upon
             Reasons
             ,
             that
             his
             Advance
             was
             just
             ,
             yet
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Parliament
             (
             that
             Peace
             was
             still
             his
             desire
             )
             by
             a
             Messenger
             ,
             but
             so
             ill
             received
             ,
             as
             he
             and
             his
             Trumpeter
             were
             like
             to
             kiss
             the
             Gate-house
             .
          
           
             The
             Message
             was
             thus
             ,
             Novemb.
             12.
             
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             last
             night
             November
             11.
             
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Committee
             with
             his
             Majesties
             Answer
             to
             their
             Petition
             he
             received
             information
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             had
             drawn
             his
             Forces
             out
             of
             London
             towards
             him
             ,
             which
             hath
             necessitated
             him
             to
             march
             with
             his
             Forces
             to
             Brainford
             :
             he
             thinks
             fit
             hereby
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             no
             less
             desirous
             of
             the
             peace
             than
             he
             exprest
             in
             his
             foresaid
             Answer
             ,
             and
             desires
             to
             receive
             the
             Propositions
             of
             Brainford
             this
             night
             ,
             (
             being
             Sunday
             )
             or
             early
             to
             morrow
             morning
             .
          
           
           
             And
             another
             Argument
             for
             the
             King
             is
             ,
             
               that
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Earls
               Forces
               were
               removed
               from
            
             Kingston
             ,
             
               before
               any
               Forces
               appeared
               out
               of
            
             London
             ,
             
               the
               King
               gave
               order
               to
               quit
            
             Brainford
             ,
             
               and
               to
               possess
            
             Kingston
             .
             And
             the
             success
             to
             the
             King
             was
             answerable
             to
             his
             just
             intention
             ,
             God
             being
             pleased
             to
             assist
             him
             by
             Land
             and
             Water
             ,
             so
             as
             with
             a
             third
             part
             of
             his
             Foot
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             loss
             but
             of
             ten
             Men
             ,
             to
             beat
             two
             of
             their
             best
             Regiments
             out
             of
             Brainford
             ,
             to
             kill
             him
             that
             commanded
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             his
             Ensign
             
               Ralph
               Wilbie
            
             a
             hopefull
             Gentleman
             at
             the
             very
             Bridg
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             by
             land
             and
             water
             ,
             took
             five
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Arms
             ,
             eleven
             Colours
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             fifteen
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             then
             unfought
             with
             to
             march
             away
             to
             
               Oatlands
               ,
               Reading
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             voted
             to
             have
             no
             Accomodation
             :
             although
             the
             King
             concluded
             ,
             
               That
               God
               so
               bless
               his
               future
               Actions
               as
               he
               is
               excusable
               and
               innocent
               from
               any
               deceit
               herein
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Parliament
               in
               their
               Answer
               to
               the
               Kings
               Message
               do
               confess
               ,
            
             
             That
             they
             gave
             direction
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             to
             draw
             the
             Armie
             out
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             of
             it
             was
             inquartered
             at
             Branford
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Committee
             was
             with
             the
             King.
             
               And
               they
               excuse
               it
               ,
               (
               belike
            
             confessess
             
               to
               themselves
               of
               just
               Exceptions
            
             )
             that
             they
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             with
             a
             Letter
             to
             know
             whether
             his
             Majestie
             intended
             forbearance
             of
             Hostilitie
             ;
             be
             found
             them
             in
             fight
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             pass
             Brainford
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               replies
            
             ,
             
             That
             his
             Message
             of
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             though
             not
             received
             by
             the
             Parliament
             till
             the
             fourteenth
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             them
             upon
             the
             same
             Day
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             dated
             ,
             and
             ,
             the
             way
             not
             clear
             ,
             was
             again
             sent
             upon
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             and
             taken
             that
             morning
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             though
             not
             directed
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             opened
             by
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             slowness
             of
             the
             deliverie
             is
             not
             so
             strange
             as
             the
             stop
             of
             the
             Letter
             sent
             by
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             received
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             could
             not
             suppose
             to
             take
             any
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             unprovided
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             March
             to
             Brainford
             ,
             might
             as
             well
             have
             been
             intended
             to
             Colebrook
             upon
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             indeed
             take
             other
             Observations
             to
             boot
             .
             The
             Parliaments
             printing
             so
             out
             of
             time
             of
             such
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             as
             was
             their
             Reply
             to
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             to
             theirs
             of
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             of
             May
             ;
             but
             the
             day
             before
             they
             voted
             the
             sending
             of
             a
             Petition
             ,
             and
             the
             March
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             to
             Brainford
             so
             near
             the
             King
             :
             and
             if
             peace
             had
             been
             intended
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             conceived
             more
             proper
             to
             have
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             rather
             a
             Paper
             of
             just
             Propositions
             ,
             than
             an
             unjust
             Accusation
             of
             his
             Councils
             ,
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             person
             .
             And
             his
             Majesty
             sent
             them
             word
             ,
             
               that
               he
               intends
               to
               march
               to
               such
               a
               distance
               from
            
             London
             ,
             
               that
               may
               take
               away
               all
               pretence
               of
               apprehension
               from
               his
               Armie
               ,
               that
               may
               hinder
               them
               from
               yet
               preparing
               Propositions
               of
               peace
               to
               present
               him
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               or
               end
               these
               pressures
               and
               miseries
               .
            
          
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             more
             curious
             in
             the
             controversion
             of
             this
             Accident
             ,
             to
             relate
             the
             Narrative
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             Censure
             to
             the
             Readers
             impartiality
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             again
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             of
             November
             ,
             
             the
             Parliament
             with
             their
             old
             Mode
             petition
             the
             King
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Parliament
             with
             his
             Royal
             ,
             not
             his
             Martial
             Attendance
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             give
             him
             Assurances
             of
             such
             security
             as
             may
             be
             for
             his
             honour
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             King
             answers
             with
             so
             much
             reason
             ,
             confuting
             their
             pretended
             loyal
             desires
             ,
             by
             the
             effects
             of
             their
             violence
             against
             him
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             of
             their
             Petitions
             of
             this
             kinde
             ;
             remindes
             them
             of
             their
             pretensions
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             candid
             and
             gracious
             offers
             and
             actions
             ;
             wishes
             that
             his
             Declarations
             ,
             Protestations
             ,
             Messages
             ,
             Answers
             ,
             and
             Replies
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             were
             ingenuously
             published
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             undeceive
             his
             people
             ,
             abused
             into
             misbelief
             of
             him
             and
             his
             best
             actions
             ;
             and
             so
             returns
             to
             Reading
             .
          
           
             The
             effect
             of
             all
             this
             intended
             Address
             for
             Accommodation
             ,
             rather
             increased
             a
             more
             desperate
             Division
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             a
             far
             stretched
             exasperating
             Relation
             ,
             styling
             it
             
               The
               barbarous
               and
               cruel
               passages
               of
               the
               Kings
               Armie
               at
            
             Brainford
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Preamble
               belcheth
               out
            
             such
             unnatural
             ,
             inhumane
             ,
             and
             strange
             cruelties
             ,
             which
             send
             forth
             a
             voice
             ,
             and
             that
             voice
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             it
             awakes
             even
             secure
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             stirs
             up
             their
             bowels
             to
             an
             inflamed
             and
             united
             indignation
             ,
             like
             the
             divided
             pieces
             of
             that
             woman
             abused
             to
             death
             &c.
             
             There
             was
             no
             such
             deed
             done
             ,
             nor
             seen
             from
             the
             day
             that
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             came
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Lamentation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             for
             a
             Lamentation
             ,
             no
             such
             thing
             hath
             been
             done
             since
             England
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Egypt
             of
             Rome
             :
             Acts
             so
             far
             out
             of
             ken
             and
             view
             of
             Christianitie
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             void
             of
             humanitie
             ,
             yea
             short
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               And
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               of
               such
               stuff
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               might
               be
               amazed
               to
               finde
               the
               Parliaments
               Order
               for
               the
               speedy
               imprinting
               it
               .
            
             Nov.
             24.
             
          
           
             Then
             follows
             the
             Relation
             so
             poorly
             penned
             ,
             so
             short
             of
             expectation
             ,
             so
             pitifully
             expressed
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             far
             differing
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             (
             being
             within
             the
             ken
             of
             last
             days
             remembrance
             )
             that
             in
             earnest
             ,
             (
             I
             need
             not
             confirm
             it
             with
             Rhetorick
             )
             that
             these
             times
             took
             up
             a
             liberty
             to
             amaze
             the
             people
             with
             ,
             even
             Impossibilities
             ,
             which
             yet
             were
             believed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Some
                   reputation
                   the
                   Kings
                   successes
                   here
                   took
                   with
                   his
                   Friends
                   beyond
                   Seas
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   by
                   a
                   Letter
                   written
                   from
                   the
                
                 Hague
                 
                   to
                   Secretary
                
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 
                   intercepted
                   ,
                   and
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                   what
                   effect
                   it
                   wrought
                
                 ;
                 Which
                 successes
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 supported
                 our
                 credits
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   says
                   the
                   Letter
                
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 hath
                 advanced
                 all
                 those
                 sums
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 expect
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 are
                 sent
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 New-castle
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 at
                 least
                 we
                 bring
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 great
                 business
                 we
                 expect
                 a
                 final
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 advance
                 
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 more
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 sent
                 over
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 Arms
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 Arms
                 ,
                 twenty
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Canon
                 :
                 we
                 bring
                 over
                 Wagons
                 ▪
                 and
                 all
                 Accommodation
                 to
                 march
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 arrive
                 ,
                 with
                 considerable
                 Officers
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 we
                 rece●●●
                 from
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 already
                 ,
                 six
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 a
                 raising
                 after
                 we
                 come
                 there
                 .
                 General
                 King
                 is
                 designed
                 for
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 suddenly
                 there
                 :
                 From
                 Denmark
                 are
                 likewise
                 sent
                 Arms
                 for
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Train
                 of
                 Artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Drums
                 and
                 Halberds
                 .
                 Two
                 good
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 come
                 their
                 Convoy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 great
                 qualitie
                 from
                 
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   Cokram
                
                 comes
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 great
                 apprehensions
                 here
                 ,
                 intimated
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Treatie
                 entered
                 into
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hague
                   ,
                   
                     Nov.
                     22.
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             this
             supposed
             to
             be
             from
             Colonel
             Goring
             ,
             or
             rather
             so
             set
             out
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             publishing
             of
             this
             Letter
             they
             shew
             so
             much
             Danger
             as
             necessarily
             to
             require
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             be
             lent
             by
             the
             City
             on
             Tuesday
             next
             ,
             that
             the
             Ministers
             are
             required
             to
             stir
             up
             their
             Parishioners
             and
             the
             Church-wardens
             to
             assemble
             their
             Parish
             to
             morrow
             after
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             on
             Munday
             next
             the
             Money
             is
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             at
             Guild-hall
             ,
             which
             they
             shall
             raise
             of
             Contribution
             .
          
           
             From
             Saturday
             to
             Tuesday
             ,
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             Loan
             ,
             and
             God
             knows
             how
             much
             Church-offerings
             ,
             and
             all
             upon
             a
             ranting
             Letter
             ,
             made
             up
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             supplies
             of
             Arms
             and
             Money
             did
             arrive
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             no
             certainty
             but
             by
             intelligence
             from
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             which
             you
             see
             did
             their
             work
             in
             earnest
             for
             borrowing
             Money
             .
          
           
             Since
             the
             first
             of
             December
             to
             the
             tenth
             ,
             
             the
             state
             of
             the
             military
             affairs
             in
             the
             North
             stand
             thus
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             for
             the
             King
             came
             to
             York
             ,
             and
             joyned
             his
             Forces
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cumberlands
             ,
             making
             in
             all
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             above
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             Dragoons
             ,
             a
             strength
             too
             potent
             to
             be
             resisted
             by
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             ,
             who
             now
             had
             Commission
             for
             the
             command
             of
             the
             North
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             upon
             Newcastle's
             coming
             over
             the
             Tees
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Loftus
            
             with
             all
             the
             Richmondshire
             Forces
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Anderson
            
             with
             those
             of
             Cleveland
             ,
             about
             a
             thousand
             ,
             returned
             home
             to
             their
             houses
             :
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             strength
             of
             the
             North
             is
             but
             one
             and
             twenty
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             seven
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             one
             Company
             of
             Dragoons
             .
          
           
             That
             Captain
             Hotham
             is
             made
             Lieutenant
             General
             under
             Fairfax
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             with
             Fairfax
             at
             Tadcaster
             ,
             but
             both
             of
             them
             joyned
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             to
             Tadcaster
             ,
             where
             the
             several
             
             Forces
             encounter
             from
             eleven
             a
             clock
             till
             four
             in
             the
             evening
             in
             a
             sharp
             dispute
             ;
             the
             Earl
             had
             won
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             beaten
             Fairfax's
             men
             ,
             and
             placed
             some
             Companies
             in
             several
             houses
             ,
             which
             were
             forced
             back
             again
             to
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             slain
             ,
             and
             seventeen
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             party
             lost
             but
             six
             men
             ,
             (
             they
             say
             )
             and
             Captain
             Lister
             shot
             into
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             twenty
             more
             desperately
             wounded
             :
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             sit
             it
             out
             for
             a
             second
             Encounter
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             quitted
             the
             Town
             and
             marched
             to
             Cawood
             and
             Selbie
             ,
             to
             receive
             Supplies
             ,
             dividing
             their
             Army
             into
             those
             places
             .
          
           
             From
             Selbie
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             is
             sent
             with
             five
             Companies
             ,
             and
             two
             Troops
             to
             Leeds
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             back
             again
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             partie
             are
             Masters
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             with
             Garisons
             round
             about
             ,
             plentifully
             supplied
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             the
             Parliaments
             partie
             in
             great
             want
             are
             likely
             to
             disband
             within
             ten
             days
             .
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Relation
               from
               the
               Lord
            
             Fairfax
             .
             Decemb.
             10.
             1642.
             
          
           
             The
             Counties
             of
             
               Norfolk
               ,
               Suffolk
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               Cambridg
               ,
            
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Elie
               ,
               Hertford
            
             ,
             and
             City
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             are
             authorized
             to
             associate
             ;
             and
             their
             General
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             gives
             Commission
             to
             the
             Lord
             Grey
             of
             Wark
             to
             command
             in
             cheif
             as
             Major
             General
             over
             those
             Counties
             ,
             with
             Instructions
             to
             govern
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle's
             Forces
             lie
             upon
             the
             County
             towards
             Halifax
             ,
             and
             the
             clothing
             Towns
             ,
             imposing
             Taxes
             upon
             the
             Inhabitants
             according
             to
             their
             qualities
             ,
             from
             one
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             proportionable
             ,
             who
             found
             a
             Light-horse
             at
             an
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             every
             one
             who
             found
             Musket
             or
             P●ke
             at
             fourty
             shillings
             .
          
           
             And
             about
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             December
             lands
             Colonel
             Goring
             for
             the
             King
             with
             more
             Arms
             ,
             some
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             some
             Money
             ,
             and
             fourscore
             old
             Commanders
             ,
             with
             the
             Queens
             Standard
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             Moneth
             of
             December
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             prospered
             Westward
             ,
             Marlborough
             and
             Tadcaster
             taken
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Defeat
             of
             their
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Winchester
             and
             Chichester
             won
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             noble
             Lord
             Aubignie
             Brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             died
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             
               And
               now
               it
               was
               thought
               time
               for
               the
               City
               to
               speak
               for
               themselves
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               well
               know
               what
               an
            
             odium
             
               lodged
               upon
               their
               disloyalty
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               petition
               the
               King
               ,
            
             how
             they
             are
             deeply
             pierced
             with
             Gangrene-wounds
             of
             his
             Majesties
             fear
             to
             hazzard
             his
             person
             ,
             in
             returning
             home
             to
             his
             Citie
             ,
             they
             abhor
             all
             thoughts
             of
             Disloyaltie
             ,
             making
             good
             their
             late
             Solemn
             Protestation●
             and
             sacred
             Oath
             ,
             with
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             their
             dearest
             bloud
             to
             defend
             and
             maintain
             the
             true
             Reformed
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             your
             Majesties
             royal
             person
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             estate
             ;
             and
             do
             hereby
             
             engage
             themselves
             ,
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             have
             ,
             to
             defend
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             love
             ,
             loyaltie
             and
             dutie
             as
             ever
             Citizens
             expressed
             towards
             their
             Sovereign
             .
          
           
             
               They
               are
               answered
            
             ,
             
             That
             his
             Majestie
             can
             distinguish
             some
             good
             Subjects
             in
             the
             Citie
             from
             the
             bad
             ,
             not
             all
             guiltie
             :
             but
             what
             confidence
             can
             the
             King
             have
             there
             ,
             where
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             are
             notoriously
             despised
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Government
             of
             the
             Citie
             submitted
             to
             the
             arbitrarie
             power
             of
             a
             few
             desperate
             persons
             of
             no
             reputation
             ,
             and
             names
             them
             ,
             Pennington
             their
             pretended
             Mayor
             ,
             the
             principal
             Authour
             of
             these
             Calamities
             ,
             which
             threaton
             ruine
             to
             that
             heretofore
             famous
             Citie
             ,
             
               Ven
               ,
               Foulk
            
             ,
             and
             Manwaring
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             notoriously
             guiltie
             of
             Schism
             and
             high
             Treason
             ,
             in
             oppressing
             ,
             robbing
             ,
             and
             imprisoning
             his
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             rebell
             against
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             nor
             assist
             those
             that
             do
             :
             not
             that
             he
             condemns
             all
             for
             some
             that
             are
             guiltie
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             offers
             his
             gracious
             pardon
             to
             all
             ,
             (
             except
             such
             as
             are
             excepted
             )
             if
             they
             shall
             yet
             return
             to
             their
             dutie
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             he
             sums
             up
             the
             miserie
             that
             will
             necessarily
             fall
             upon
             every
             such
             person
             as
             shall
             continue
             acting
             and
             assisting
             the
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Answer
               full
               and
               home
               to
               the
               Cities
               conscience
               ,
               startled
               many
               into
               reluctancy
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               therefore
               thought
               fit
               by
               the
               Parliament
               to
               visit
               their
               Common
               Council
               ,
               and
               to
               caress
               them
               with
               a
               Committee
               of
               some
               Members
               ,
               lest
               this
               Answer
               should
               work
               too
               much
               with
               reluctancy
               .
               And
               are
               told
               by
               Mr.
            
             Pym
             
               and
               others
            
             ,
             That
             this
             Answer
             reflects
             with
             wounding
             Aspersions
             upon
             persons
             of
             very
             eminent
             Authoritie
             ,
             of
             very
             great
             fidelitie
             amongst
             them
             ;
             that
             the
             Parliament
             owns
             them
             and
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             will
             live
             and
             die
             in
             their
             defence
             :
             and
             evermore
             concluding
             ,
             that
             their
             protection
             is
             the
             Armie
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             hoped
             they
             will
             enlarge
             their
             Contributions
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             this
             Armie
             ,
             wherein
             as
             they
             have
             been
             liberal
             in
             former
             necessities
             ,
             so
             now
             they
             will
             exceed
             ,
             for
             safetie
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             end
             of
             every
             period
             which
             Mr.
             Pym
             made
             in
             his
             Speech
             ,
             the
             applause
             was
             so
             great
             and
             so
             loud
             that
             he
             was
             silenced
             ,
             not
             without
             jugling
             ,
             and
             so
             concludes
             ,
             
               Worthy
               Citizens
            
             ,
             (
             turning
             to
             the
             Rabble
             )
             
               you
               see
               what
               the
               Parliament
               will
               do
               for
               your
               Lord
               Mayor
               and
               you
               ;
               〈◊〉
               your
               affections
               to
               do
               for
               the
               Parliament
               and
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               To
               which
               they
               replied
            
             ,
             We
             will
             live
             and
             die
             with
             them
             ,
             live
             and
             die
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             
               (
               says
               their
               printed
               Paper
            
             )
             we
             may
             sum
             up
             in
             that
             Triumph
             of
             that
             Man
             of
             God
             ,
             In
             the
             thing
             wherein
             they
             dealt
             proudly
             God
             was
             above
             them
             .
          
           
           
             There
             were
             some
             humble
             Desires
             and
             Propositions
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
               February
            
             1.
             by
             four
             Lords
             and
             eight
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             with
             so
             wilde
             and
             ranting
             a
             Preamble
             ,
             and
             the
             Desires
             so
             peremptory
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             fourteen
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             To
             disband
             his
             Armie
             ,
             
             and
             to
             return
             home
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ;
             Leave
             Delinquents
             to
             Trial
             ;
             Papists
             to
             be
             disarmed
             ;
             Bill
             for
             abolishing
             the
             Church-governours
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             to
             pass
             such
             other
             Bills
             as
             shall
             be
             devised
             for
             a
             new
             Reformation
             ;
             Recusants
             to
             abjure
             Papacie
             ;
             To
             remove
             malignant
             Counsellours
             ;
             To
             settle
             the
             M●litia
             as
             the
             Parliament
             please
             ;
             To
             prefer
             to
             the
             great
             Offices
             and
             Places
             of
             Iudicature
             such
             of
             the
             Parliament
             as
             they
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             in
             all
             such
             as
             have
             been
             put
             out
             of
             Commissions
             of
             the
             peace
             ;
             A
             Bill
             to
             vindicate
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             ;
             To
             enter
             Alliance
             with
             his
             Pro●estant
             Neighbours
             for
             Recoverie
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             ;
             To
             grant
             a
             general
             pardon
             ,
             with
             Exception
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             To
             restore
             such
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Members
             to
             their
             Offices
             and
             Places
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             for
             their
             Losses
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               The
               King
               answers
               with
               amazement
            
             ,
             
             If
             he
             had
             not
             given
             up
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             to
             an
             earnest
             endeavour
             of
             ●eace
             and
             Reconciliation
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             would
             suffer
             himself
             by
             any
             pro●●●●tion
             to
             be
             drawn
             to
             a
             sharpness
             of
             language
             at
             a
             time
             of
             Overtures
             of
             Accommodation
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             otherwise
             but
             resent
             their
             heavie
             charges
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             preamble
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             Reproaches
             which
             they
             cast
             upon
             him
             :
             but
             his
             Majestie
             will
             forbear
             bitterness
             ,
             or
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             own
             sufferings
             throughout
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             the
             memory
             thereof
             may
             be
             lost
             to
             the
             world
             .
             And
             how
             unparliamentarie
             it
             is
             by
             Arms
             to
             require
             new
             Laws
             ▪
             And
             he
             is
             pleased
             that
             a
             speedie
             time
             may
             be
             agreed
             upon
             for
             a
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             to
             debate
             those
             Propositions
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             these
             of
             his
             ▪
             viz.
             
          
           
             That
             his
             own
             Revenues
             ,
             Magazines
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Forts
             be
             restored
             ;
             That
             what
             hath
             been
             done
             contrary
             to
             Law
             and
             the
             Kings
             right
             may
             be
             renounced
             and
             recalled
             ;
             That
             all
             illegal
             power
             claimed
             or
             acted
             by
             Orders
             of
             Parliament
             be
             disclaimed
             ;
             The
             King
             will
             readily
             consent
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             all
             Laws
             made
             or
             to
             be
             made
             concerning
             Popery
             and
             Reformation
             ;
             so
             he
             desires
             a
             Bill
             for
             preserving
             the
             Book
             of
             Common
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             against
             Sectaries
             ;
             That
             all
             persons
             to
             be
             excepted
             against
             in
             the
             Treatie
             may
             be
             tried
             
               per
               pares
            
             ;
             &
             with
             the
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             free
             Trade
             .
          
           
             But
             nothing
             followed
             till
             the
             third
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             North
             parts
             ,
             
             from
             Yorkshire
             this
             Account
             came
             to
             the
             Houses
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Hugh
               Cholmley
            
             for
             the
             Parliament
             hath
             carried
             himself
             gallantly
             ,
             giving
             several
             Defeats
             to
             the
             Enemy
             at
             Malton
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             Ianuary
             joyning
             his
             Forces
             to
             Sir
             Matthew●Bointon
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             Colonel
             Slingsbie
             at
             Gisborough
             ,
             who
             was
             defeated
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             that
             had
             done
             much
             spoil
             in
             the
             
             North.
             Slingsbie
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             and
             fourty
             persons
             besides
             ,
             many
             killed
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Arms
             recovered
             .
          
           
             About
             Bradford
             and
             Hallifax
             God
             hath
             blessed
             my
             Son
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               ,
               (
               says
               the
               Lord
            
             Fairfax
             )
             having
             seized
             the
             Lord
             Savil's
             house
             at
             Howley
             ,
             and
             his
             Design
             against
             Leeds
             was
             thus
             ;
             he
             drew
             out
             from
             Bradford
             thither
             ,
             where
             Sir
             
               William
               Savil
            
             commands
             in
             chief
             ,
             after
             Summons
             the
             Assault
             began
             with
             great
             resolution
             on
             his
             Sons
             part
             ,
             the
             Town
             being
             fortified
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             furnished
             with
             two
             Brass
             Sakers
             ,
             and
             manned
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ,
             yet
             they
             forced
             an
             entrie
             in
             two
             Hours
             fight
             ,
             with
             loss
             on
             both
             sides●
             not
             more
             than
             fourtie
             men
             ;
             but
             Sir
             Thomas
             took
             four
             Colours
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             six
             are
             Commanders
             )
             many
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Sakers
             and
             all
             their
             Munition
             .
             On
             the
             Parliaments
             part
             were
             lost
             thirteen
             men
             ,
             Captain
             Brigs
             and
             Lee
             sore
             wounded
             .
             The
             people
             observed
             
               (
               he
               says
            
             )
             that
             Sir
             
               William
               Savil
            
             and
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             on
             the
             other
             side
             soon
             after
             the
             Fight
             began
             ,
             fled
             by
             secret
             ways
             towards
             Pomfrait
             ,
             and
             their
             men
             after
             them
             by
             degrees
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             way
             Serjeant
             Major
             Beaumont
             was
             drowned
             crossing
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             Sir
             William
             narrowly
             escaped
             the
             like
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             intended
             to
             have
             marched
             to
             Wakefield
             ,
             where
             Sir
             
               George
               Wentworth
            
             commanded
             ,
             but
             the
             Enemie
             in
             f●●●
             was
             fled
             to
             
               Pomfrait
               ▪
            
             and
             so
             Wakefield
             is
             invested
             for
             the
             Parli●●●nt
             .
          
           
             The
             five
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Ianuary
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             marched
             out
             of
             Doncaster
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             taken
             up
             by
             six
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             till
             more
             Forces●
             shall
             come
             from
             the
             South
             to
             keep
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             hath
             drawn
             down
             all
             his
             Forces
             from
             the
             South
             of
             Yorkshire
             ,
             excepting
             those
             that
             keep
             Pomfrait
             Castle
             ,
             and
             yesterday
             marched
             from
             Sherborn
             to
             York
             ,
             with
             six
             and
             thirty
             Colours
             ,
             two
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             three
             and
             fourty
             other
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             supposed
             to
             meet
             the
             Arms
             and
             Munition
             coming
             from
             Newcastle
             ,
             or
             to
             prepare
             for
             the
             Queens
             entertainment
             at
             York
             .
          
           
             
               Selbie
               ,
               
                 Ian.
                 26.
                 1642.
                 
              
            
             
               Fer.
               Fairfax
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               There
               had
               come
               forth
               two
               Proclamations
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               one
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Cumberland
             ,
             
               dated
               the
               first
               of
            
             December
             
               last
               ;
               the
               other
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Newcastle
             ,
             Ianuary
             17.
             
               last
               ,
               publishing
            
             ,
             Ferdinando
             Lord
             Fairfax
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             Fairfax
             ,
             Sir
             Edward
             Loftus
             ,
             Sir
             Matthew
             Bointon
             ,
             Sir
             Henry
             Forbes
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             Malleverer
             ,
             Sir
             Richard
             Darby
             ,
             Sir
             Christopher
             Wray
             ,
             Sir
             Henry
             Anderson
             ,
             Sir
             Iohn
             Savil
             ,
             Sir
             Edward
             Rodes
             ,
             Sir
             Hugh
             Cholmley
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             Rennington
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             Norcliffe
             ,
             Knights
             .
             Io.
             Hotham
             ,
             Tho.
             Hatcher
             ,
             Will.
             Lister
             ,
             Iohn
             Legard
             ,
             Io.
             Dudsworth
             ,
             Iohn
             Wastel
             ,
             Iohn
             Perce
             ,
             Will●White
             ,
             Iohn
             Robinson
             ,
             Arthur
             Beckwith
             ,
             Thomas
             Robinson
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             Stockdel
             ,
             
               and
               divers
               others
               and
               their
               Adherents
               to
               be
               Traitors
               ;
               which
               the
               Parliament
               resenting
               ,
               do
               as
               much
               against
               the
               Earls
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               alike
               quit
               upon
               that
               score
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             King
             had
             proposed
             a
             Treaty
             February
             3.
             together
             with
             the
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             sixteen
             days
             since
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             received
             no
             Answer
             ,
             but
             puts
             them
             in
             minde
             thereof
             again
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Parliament
             vote
             ,
             
             
               That
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               Treaty
               upon
               the
               Propositions
               before
               the
               disbanding
               ,
               and
               to
               begin
            
             March
             4.
             
               next
               ▪
               for
               twenty
               days
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               and
               a
               safe
               conduct
               desired
               by
               the
               Parliament
               for
               their
               Commissioners
               ;
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northumberland
             ,
             Lord
             Say
             ,
             Mr.
             Perpoint
             ,
             Sir
             William
             Ermine
             ,
             Sir
             John
             Holland
             ,
             
               and
               Mr.
            
             Whitlock
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             excepts
             against
             the
             Lord
             Say
             ,
             having
             been
             proclamed
             Traitor
             the
             third
             of
             November
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             by
             Writ
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             to
             proceed
             agaisnt
             him
             for
             high
             Treason
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             was
             not
             admitted
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             .
             
               March
               3.
               
               Oxford
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             was
             thus
             limited
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             Arms
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Bullion
             ,
             and
             all
             commodities
             passing
             without
             safe
             conduct
             may
             be
             seized
             on
             either
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             persons
             so
             passing
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             in
             Oxfordshire
             shall
             advance
             no
             nearer
             Windsor
             than
             Wheatly
             ,
             and
             in
             Buckinghamshire
             no
             nearer
             to
             Alisbury
             than
             Brill
             ,
             and
             in
             Barkshire
             either
             Forces
             to
             contin
             ●e
             as
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Forces
             in
             Oxfordshire
             to
             advance
             no
             nearer
             to
             Oxford
             than
             Henley
             ;
             In
             Buckinghamshire
             no
             nearer
             than
             Alisbury
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Forces
             shall
             take
             no
             new
             Quarter
             nearer
             than
             twelve
             miles
             from
             Oxford
             any
             way
             ;
             nor
             the
             Parliament
             twelve
             miles
             from
             Windsor
             ,
             where
             the
             Parliaments
             Armie
             lay
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Siege
             shall
             be
             against
             Glocester
             ,
             but
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             to
             return
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Parliament
             Forces
             remain
             as
             they
             are
             in
             Glocestershire
             ,
             &c.
             February
             28.
             
          
           
             And
             having
             treated
             without
             any
             success
             the
             Committee
             returns
             to
             the
             Parliament
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             April
             after
             .
             
          
           
             During
             this
             Treaty
             comes
             out
             a
             weekly
             Assessment
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             which
             amounted
             unto
             thirty
             three
             thousand
             nine
             hundred
             eighty
             one
             pounds
             thirteen
             shillings
             ;
             vast
             sums
             ,
             additional
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             others
             subsequent
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             the
             Queen
             in
             Holland
             now
             imbarques
             for
             England
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             Feb.
             
             and
             with
             contrary
             windes
             and
             foul
             weather
             was
             forced
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             with
             much
             hazzard
             anchored
             at
             Burlington
             Bay
             the
             nineteenth
             ,
             and
             lands
             at
             the
             Key
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             wi●h
             Officers
             ,
             Munition
             ,
             and
             Money
             .
          
           
             To
             her
             comes
             the
             Earl
             of
             Montrose
             and
             Lord
             Ogleby
             ,
             with
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             being
             now
             received
             at
             York
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             forming
             a
             pretty
             Army
             whereof
             she
             hath
             the
             command
             ,
             and
             meets
             the
             King
             hereafter
             at
             Edg-hill
             three
             moneths
             hence
             .
          
           
           
             
               Indeed
               she
               had
               been
               in
               very
               great
               danger
               in
               her
               passing
               out
               of
            
             Holland
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             King
             assures
             her
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             out
             of
             apprehension
             ,
             untill
             he
             may
             have
             the
             happiness
             of
             her
             company
             .
             Thinking
             it
             not
             the
             least
             of
             his
             misfortunes
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             sake
             she
             hath
             run
             so
             much
             hazzard
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             repay
             ,
             but
             his
             heart
             being
             full
             of
             affection
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             admiration
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             impatient
             passion
             of
             gratitude
             to
             her
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             say
             some
             thing
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             read
             by
             her
             out
             of
             her
             own
             noble
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Oxford
               ,
               
                 Febr.
                 13.
                 1642.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             County
             of
             Glocester
             being
             mostly
             engaged
             in
             the
             Parliament
             service
             ,
             
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             Oxford
             being
             the
             Kings
             head
             Garison
             ,
             Herefordshire
             his
             Forces
             ,
             Worcester
             entertain'd
             a
             strength
             ,
             Wales
             under
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             Herbert
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             and
             his
             Army
             drawn
             to
             London
             ,
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             in
             the
             West
             have
             their
             hands
             full
             ,
             two
             Regiments
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             and
             one
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             this
             County
             the
             most
             likely
             game
             for
             winter
             action
             ;
             but
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             County
             drawn
             to
             Cirencester
             a
             Frontier
             Town
             towards
             the
             Kings
             head
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             now
             made
             a
             Garison
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Thetiplace
             that
             commanded
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             two
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             added
             after
             some
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             raised
             by
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Militia
             were
             to
             assist
             in
             danger
             ,
             more
             voluntary
             than
             regular
             ,
             but
             resting
             chiefly
             on
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cook
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Seymer
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Stephens
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Hodges
             ,
             with
             the
             middle
             Rank
             of
             people
             :
             the
             Gentry
             in
             general
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Contribution
             heavy
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             grumbling
             at
             Taxes
             always
             ,
             covetous
             where
             they
             are
             not
             affected
             .
          
           
             In
             Ianuary
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             marched
             ,
             resolving
             to
             storm
             Cirencester
             ,
             but
             they
             onely
             faced
             the
             Town
             and
             retired
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             had
             their
             Design
             upon
             Sudeley
             Castle
             kept
             by
             Captain
             Bridges
             for
             the
             Lord
             Chandos
             ;
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Massey
             draws
             from
             Glocester
             with
             three
             hundred
             Musquetiers
             ,
             two
             Sakers
             ,
             and
             four
             Companies
             of
             Dragoons
             from
             Cirencester
             .
             In
             the
             Castle
             were
             sixty
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             endured
             several
             shot
             and
             Cannon
             .
             The
             next
             day
             they
             drew
             up
             to
             the
             Assault
             ,
             and
             kept
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Beds
             and
             Woolpacks
             tumbled
             before
             them
             ,
             to
             save
             them
             from
             shot
             ;
             the
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             possessing
             a
             Garden
             under
             the
             Castle
             ,
             fired
             the
             Hay
             and
             Straw
             ,
             smothering
             the
             House
             ,
             in
             the
             Blinde
             whereof
             the
             Ordinance
             were
             brought
             up
             and
             planted
             against
             the
             West
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             surrendred
             upon
             quarter
             ,
             to
             pass
             to
             their
             homes
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             Goods
             in
             the
             Castle
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             in
             six
             days
             ,
             or
             to
             lose
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             days
             after
             comes
             Prince
             Rupert
             with
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             pretending
             to
             regain
             it
             ,
             
             but
             marched
             by
             to
             Cirencester
             ,
             a
             stragling
             open
             Town
             ,
             neither
             fortified
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             capable
             
             of
             defence
             ,
             the
             champion
             Countrey
             helpfull
             to
             the
             Horse
             ,
             his
             greatest
             strength
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             first
             o●
             Febr.
             the
             Assault
             was
             first
             made
             upon
             a
             House
             a
             flight-shot
             from
             ●he
             Town
             ,
             defended
             an
             hour
             by
             an
             hundred
             shot
             ,
             then
             the
             Prince
             draws
             up
             their
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             by
             Granadoes
             fired
             the
             Barns
             ,
             smothered
             the
             Guard
             ,
             and
             marched
             into
             the
             Town
             by
             main
             force
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             hours
             mastered
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Stamford's
             Regiment
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             slain
             ,
             eleven
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Arms
             laid
             up
             for
             the
             Countrey
             Magazine
             are
             taken
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             in
             triumph
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             shame
             them
             for
             disobedience
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Prince
             marches
             to
             Glocester
             ,
             his
             hasty
             Summons
             startled
             them
             at
             these
             strange
             turnings
             :
             but
             Massey
             makes
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               defend
               the
               Citie
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               surrender
               at
               the
               Command
               of
               a
               foreign
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             And
             to
             maintain
             its
             strength
             ,
             the
             outward
             Garisons
             as
             Sudeley
             was
             deserted
             ,
             Teuxbury
             Garison
             wanting
             to
             secure
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             backward
             to
             come
             in
             to
             them
             ▪
             the
             Governour
             draws
             up
             Propositions
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Russel
            
             ,
             which
             were
             granted
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             in
             Wales
             raised
             for
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             and
             his
             Son
             the
             Lord
             Herbert
             begins
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             designed
             for
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             was
             marched
             forwards
             and
             come
             to
             Coford
             in
             the
             Forest
             of
             Dean
             ,
             three
             Miles
             from
             Monmouth
             ,
             where
             Colonel
             Burrows
             Regiment
             for
             the
             Parliament
             had
             made
             a
             loose
             Garison
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Forest
             ,
             where
             the
             Welch
             fell
             on
             and
             drave
             their
             Enemy
             before
             them
             ,
             divers
             Officers
             slain
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lundy
            
             Major
             General
             of
             South-Wales
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Parliament
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Winter
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ,
             and
             fifty
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             And
             thus
             this
             Welch
             Army
             prevailing
             march
             on
             towards
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             setle
             at
             Hingham
             house
             ,
             two
             miles
             off
             ,
             and
             there
             intrench
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Ierome
               Bret
            
             Major
             General
             demanded
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             was
             refused
             with
             scorn
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             yield
             to
             a
             Welch
             Army
             ,
             that
             denied
             twice
             Prince
             Rupert's
             Summons
             before
             ;
             but
             indeed
             they
             expected
             the
             Prince
             to
             assist
             them
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             cause
             that
             they
             lodged
             nastily
             so
             long
             as
             five
             weeks
             never
             attempting
             their
             Enemies
             out-guards
             ,
             nor
             the
             least
             party
             that
             issued
             out
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             the
             Prince
             was
             to
             wait
             upon
             other
             Designs
             ,
             the
             Bristol
             Plot
             offered
             it self
             ,
             upon
             wh●ch
             he
             attended
             before
             their
             Gates
             :
             thence
             he
             was
             drawn
             off
             to
             stop
             Sir
             Waller's
             advance
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             who
             deceived
             the
             Prince
             ,
             by
             false
             Reports
             and
             Night-marches
             ,
             drilling
             along
             his
             small
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Governour
             Massey
             could
             attempt
             nothing
             till
             Captain
             
               Iohn
               Fines
            
             came
             from
             Bristol
             with
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             which
             issued
             out
             and
             skirmished
             with
             the
             Welch
             ,
             and
             so
             imployed
             till
             that
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Malmsbury
               ,
               Waller
            
             came
             to
             Glocester
             ,
             laying
             his
             Design
             to
             surprize
             the
             Welch
             ;
             and
             Massey
             to
             draw
             out
             at
             the
             
             time
             appointed
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             before
             Hingham
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             action
             ,
             not
             to
             understand
             his
             ap●●●ach
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             flat-bottom'd
             Boats
             brought
             from
             London
             to
             be
             ●worsd●
             to
             Frampton
             passage
             six
             miles
             below
             Glocester
             ,
             where
             the
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             arrived
             by
             noon
             ,
             passed
             over
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             intrapped
             the
             
               Welch
               ;
               Massey
            
             likewise
             drew
             up
             all
             his
             Horse
             and
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             near
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             keeping
             them
             near
             fifteen
             hundred
             in
             play
             till
             evening
             :
             at
             Sun
             rising
             they
             were
             fresh
             allarm'd
             by
             the
             great
             Guns
             ,
             and
             held
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Musket-shot
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             forenoon
             the
             Welch
             Horse
             forced
             their
             way
             through
             the
             Horse-guard
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             a
             disorderly
             Retreat
             ,
             but
             coming
             up
             to
             the
             Foot-guard
             received
             a
             Repulse
             ,
             which●
             Foot-guard
             was
             thought
             too
             weak
             ,
             and
             had
             Relief
             of
             a
             party
             drawn
             from
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             the
             Welch
             at
             that
             instant
             fell
             upon
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             likely
             to
             be
             deserted
             :
             in
             this
             point
             of
             action
             Waller
             comes
             up
             with
             his
             Warning
             Piece
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             much
             amazing
             the
             Welch
             ,
             and
             revived
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             thus
             encouraged
             ,
             they
             ran
             upon
             a
             Redoubt
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             with
             two
             Captains
             and
             thirty
             Souldiers
             .
             Waller
             made
             a
             better
             shew
             than
             in
             substance
             ,
             two
             Foot
             Regiments
             made
             some
             few
             shot
             of
             Cannon
             upon
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Welch
             sounded
             a
             Parley
             ,
             with
             this
             Result
             ,
             
               To
               render
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               themselves
               Prisoners
               ,
               but
               the
               Officers
               should
               receive
               quarter
               as
               to
               their
               qualities
               .
            
             Upon
             these
             hard
             terms
             they
             resolved
             to
             break
             through
             in
             a
             dark
             and
             rainy
             night
             ,
             but
             the
             common
             men
             would
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             yielded
             upon
             these
             terms
             .
             Divers
             persons
             of
             quality
             were
             here
             taken
             ,
             the
             Gentry
             of
             Herefordshire
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Prisoners
             were
             lead
             to
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Army
             marched
             Southward
             ,
             and
             crossed
             
               Tine
               ,
               March
            
             13.
             and
             met
             no
             Enemy
             till
             they
             were
             forced
             from
             
               Bowdsn
               Hill
            
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             twenty
             days
             after
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             end
             this
             Year
             ,
             
             the
             Synod
             began
             to
             sit
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             do
             ?
             to
             reform
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             set
             up
             a
             new
             model
             of
             Church-government
             ,
             Presbyterian
             :
             and
             what
             they
             shall
             do
             ,
             God
             knows
             ,
             what
             they
             have
             done
             we
             can
             tell
             ,
             received
             their
             Wages
             for
             many
             years
             since
             of
             four
             Shillings
             a
             Day
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             without
             finishing
             so
             much
             as
             their
             intended
             Directory
             .
          
           
             We
             conclude
             with
             these
             two
             Letters
             of
             the
             Pope
             sent
             to
             his
             people
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             were
             returned
             from
             them
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             that
             miserable
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             was
             not
             wanting
             to
             encourage
             the
             Rebellion
             with
             his
             
               Apostolical
               Letters
            
             to
             Oneal
             ,
             and
             other
             Letters
             to
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             thus
             :
          
           
             Dilecto
             filio
             Eugenio
             O
             Nello
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               
               
                 To
                 our
                 beloved
                 Son
                 Eugenius
                 O
                 Neal
                 Health
                 and
                 Happiness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Beloved
                   Son
                   ,
                
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 ever
                 been
                 our
                 constant
                 custom
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 every
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 whereby
                 you
                 (
                 following
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 your
                 progenitors
                 )
                 might
                 make
                 known
                 your
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 zeal
                 and
                 studious
                 care
                 of
                 defending
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 you
                 have
                 more
                 apparantly
                 demonstrated
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 resolving
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 present
                 succour
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 affairs
                 :
                 wherefore
                 your
                 Letter
                 was
                 exceeding
                 welcome
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 intimate
                 your
                 stedfast
                 purpose
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 succesfull
                 management
                 of
                 these
                 affairs
                 from
                 the
                 heavenly
                 assistance
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 no
                 less
                 humbly
                 ,
                 than
                 religiously
                 crave
                 our
                 Apostolical
                 benediction
                 ;
                 we
                 highly
                 comm●nd
                 in
                 you
                 this
                 renowned
                 zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 constant
                 resolution
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 true
                 faith
                 against
                 Hereticks
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 being
                 long
                 since
                 perswaded
                 of
                 your
                 piety
                 ,
                 do
                 expect
                 the
                 proofs
                 of
                 your
                 couragious
                 and
                 lofty
                 spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 which
                 heretofore
                 hath
                 rendered
                 your
                 name
                 so
                 illustrious
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 do
                 much
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 you
                 certifie
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 by
                 your
                 example
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 Highest
                 will
                 be
                 present
                 to
                 your
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 your
                 prowess
                 and
                 virtue
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 confidence
                 give
                 the
                 onset
                 to
                 these
                 Designs
                 ,
                 we
                 without
                 intermission
                 intreating
                 the
                 divine
                 clemency
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 nought
                 adversaries
                 attempts
                 ,
                 do
                 freely
                 communicate
                 our
                 benediction
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 manage
                 the
                 catholick
                 affairs
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 truly
                 penitent
                 ,
                 making
                 confession
                 ,
                 and
                 devoutly
                 partaking
                 (
                 if
                 opportunely
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Communion
                 )
                 we
                 do
                 bestow
                 a
                 plenary
                 forgiveness
                 and
                 remission
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 death
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 absolute
                 Indulgency
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dated
                   at
                   Rome
                   under
                   the
                   Seal
                   of
                   the
                   Fisher
                   ,
                   
                     Octob.
                     18.
                     1642.
                     
                  
                   in
                   the
                   nineteenth
                   Year
                   of
                   our
                   Popedome
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Another
             Letter
             six
             moneths
             after
             .
          
           
             Universis
             Archiepiscopis
             ,
             Episcopis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 all
                 Arch-bishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 Venerable
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 beloved
                 Sons
                 ,
                 The
                 Relation
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Estate
                 of
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 singular
                 affection
                 wherewith
                 we
                 did
                 ever
                 embrace
                 your
                 Nation
                 )
                 doth
                 cause
                 our
                 deep
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 you
                 are
                 removed
                 from
                 us
                 by
                 distance
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 always
                 bear
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 Apostolical
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 but
                 
                 tremble
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 danger
                 of
                 our
                 Children
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 sadness
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 minde
                 your
                 magnanimity
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 evidenced
                 by
                 very
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 Trials
                 ;
                 which
                 likewise
                 doth
                 suggest
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 strong
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 occasion
                 your
                 wonted
                 height
                 of
                 spirit
                 will
                 eminently
                 appear
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 keep
                 safe
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 example
                 you
                 will
                 demonstrate
                 to
                 others
                 with
                 what
                 alacrity
                 and
                 ardour
                 of
                 affection
                 eternal
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 before
                 mortal
                 ,
                 heavenly
                 before
                 fading
                 ,
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 before
                 all
                 earthly
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 Account
                 it
                 all
                 joy
                 (
                 venerable
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 beloved
                 Sons
                 )
                 when
                 you
                 fall
                 into
                 divers
                 temptations
                 ,
                 think
                 not
                 your selves
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 Christ
                 the
                 Searcher
                 doth
                 try
                 and
                 prove
                 by
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 just
                 ground
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 plentifull
                 crop
                 of
                 happiness
                 from
                 these
                 seeds
                 of
                 conflicts
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 omnipotent
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 ye
                 shall
                 prefer
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 faith
                 before
                 what
                 respects
                 soever
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 transacted
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 may
                 prove
                 prejudicial
                 or
                 destructive
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 all
                 Catholick
                 Nations
                 do
                 expect
                 from
                 your
                 approved
                 constancy
                 ,
                 thus
                 much
                 the
                 Church
                 promiseth
                 it self
                 concerning
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 much
                 our
                 pastoral
                 care
                 and
                 paternal
                 benevolence
                 doth
                 most
                 rightfully
                 require
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 from
                 our
                 most
                 loving
                 Sons
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 need
                 we
                 go
                 far
                 to
                 fetch
                 Examples
                 of
                 this
                 religious
                 constancy
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 exhort
                 you
                 :
                 call
                 to
                 minde
                 by
                 what
                 Masters
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 disciplined
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 virtue
                 ;
                 call
                 to
                 minde
                 those
                 famous
                 Champions
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 lead
                 you
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 inquire
                 of
                 your
                 Predecessours
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 certifie
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 hazzard
                 and
                 peril
                 those
                 counsels
                 and
                 determinations
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 zeal
                 and
                 resoluteness
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 entred
                 into
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 prove
                 a
                 Bulwark
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Refuge
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Put
                 on
                 then
                 vigorously
                 by
                 your
                 actions
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 that
                 noble
                 Encomium
                 of
                 your
                 Nation
                 ,
                 frequently
                 stiled
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Island
                   of
                   Saints
                
                 ;
                 And
                 those
                 men
                 whom
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 glory
                 to
                 extoll
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 unwilling
                 to
                 imitate
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 we
                 do
                 expect
                 from
                 you
                 what
                 is
                 meet
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 an
                 eminent
                 piety
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 ardent
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 willingly
                 impart
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 benediction
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 divine
                 clemency
                 to
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 be
                 propitious
                 to
                 your
                 godly
                 endeavours
                 and
                 enterprizes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dated
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   
                     Febr.
                     1.
                     1642.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             whilest
             we
             are
             entring
             into
             a
             Sea
             of
             misery
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             breath
             and
             see
             what
             our
             Neighbours
             did
             beyond
             Seas
             in
             Germany
             ,
             
             this
             year
             overwhelmed
             in
             bloud
             .
             The
             Protestant
             Forces
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             laboured
             to
             reduce
             the
             strong
             Town
             Wolfinbottel
             ,
             havingstopped
             a
             Brook
             that
             watered
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             almost
             drowned
             
             their
             lower
             Lodgings
             ;
             Piccolomini
             for
             the
             Emperour
             advanced
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             entered
             the
             Town
             ,
             set
             upon
             Brunswick
             ,
             who
             beat
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             killed
             two
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             forced
             his
             Retire
             to
             some
             other
             Towns
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Protestants
             were
             furnished
             of
             provisions
             ,
             which
             now
             failing
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             quit
             the
             Siege
             .
          
           
             Lamboy
             also
             for
             the
             Emperour
             was
             about
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             his
             Regiment
             distributed
             about
             the
             Villages
             were
             defeated
             for
             want
             of
             good
             Guard
             ;
             in
             one
             of
             them
             himself
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             on
             St.
             Anthony's
             day
             ,
             in
             that
             Town
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             to
             that
             Patron
             Saint
             ;
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             France
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             
               Bois
               de
               Vincennes
            
             ,
             to
             visit
             
               Iohn
               de
               Werdt
            
             who
             was
             there
             before
             ;
             and
             this
             done
             by
             the
             
               French
               Count
               de
               Gueb●ran
            
             ,
             for
             which
             service
             he
             received
             the
             Marshal
             Staff.
             
          
           
             The
             Swedes
             under
             their
             new
             General
             Torstenson
             ,
             lately
             come
             over
             with
             seven
             thousand
             fresh
             men
             ,
             performed
             gallant
             service
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Arch-duke
             Leopold
             and
             Piccolomini
             marched
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             in
             Misnia
             besieging
             Leipsick
             ,
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             broke
             through
             his
             left
             Wing
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             plunder
             ;
             the
             Swedes
             rally
             ,
             and
             furiously
             run
             upon
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             slighting
             Leopold's
             command
             ,
             refused
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             by
             cowardice
             and
             treachery
             began
             to
             run
             ;
             those
             that
             were
             seized
             six
             thousand
             ,
             never
             shot
             off
             ;
             this
             Battel
             was
             in
             November
             .
          
           
             The
             Swedes
             march
             on
             ,
             take
             in
             Liepsick
             ;
             in
             Ianuary
             we
             finde
             them
             before
             Fribergh
             enduring
             a
             gallant
             Siege
             for
             two
             moneths
             ,
             which
             Piccolomini
             succoured
             ,
             wiping
             off
             his
             former
             affront
             ,
             and
             having
             done
             so
             well
             ,
             took
             leave
             of
             Leopold
             and
             the
             Emperours
             service
             ,
             sumptuously
             feasted
             ,
             retires
             to
             Bruxels
             ,
             and
             there
             entertained
             into
             the
             Spanish
             service
             .
          
           
             In
             Catalonia
             the
             French
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               de
               la
               Motte
               Handancour
            
             ,
             
             who
             after
             beat
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             took
             many
             Towns
             ,
             and
             succoured
             more
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             merited
             the
             Marshalls
             Staff
             ,
             fitting
             the
             affairs
             there
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             the
             upshot
             of
             taking
             
               Salces
               ,
               Perpinian
            
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             all
             Rouseillion
             ,
             formerly
             engaged
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             was
             restored
             by
             Charls
             the
             eighth
             .
          
           
             
               Monsieur
               le
               Grand
            
             was
             there
             ,
             a
             person
             much
             in
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             so
             allarmed
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             that
             finding
             him
             tripping
             in
             some
             counsel
             for
             accommodation
             with
             Spain
             ,
             and
             pressing
             for
             a
             peace
             ,
             so
             hatefull
             and
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Lyons
             with
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Thoü
            
             ,
             and
             there
             both
             beheaded
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bovillon
             was
             condemned
             on
             that
             score
             ,
             but
             saved
             by
             Intercession
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             had
             rendered
             France
             remarkable
             service
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             so
             meriting
             no
             less
             than
             the
             saving
             of
             an
             innocent
             sufferer
             .
          
           
             Thus
             this
             ambitious
             Cardinal
             ,
             
             choaked
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             French
             Peers
             ,
             and
             some
             coldness
             to
             him
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             took
             sickness
             ,
             
             and
             the
             fourth
             of
             December
             1642.
             died
             .
             His
             Life
             was
             like
             that
             of
             Sejanus
             ,
             their
             Death
             different
             ,
             this
             Man
             in
             his
             Bed
             ,
             who
             deserved
             violence
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             born
             at
             Paris
             ,
             of
             noble
             Extraction
             ,
             
             took
             Priesthood
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             fifth
             by
             his
             visiognomy
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               he
               should
               become
               the
               great
               Cheat
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             preferred
             him
             first
             to
             be
             Bishop
             of
             Laron
             ,
             where
             he
             wrote
             that
             Book
             of
             controversie
             ,
             full
             of
             wit
             and
             learning
             ,
             then
             she
             put
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             commends
             him
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             sent
             him
             the
             Cap
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             famous
             Siege
             and
             forcing
             Rochel
             ,
             he
             became
             Commander
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             his
             policy
             made
             him
             ingratefull
             to
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             cruel
             to
             any
             that
             shadowed
             him
             from
             the
             Sun-shine
             of
             glory
             and
             ambition
             ;
             he
             cut
             off
             the
             Marillack's
             head
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             of
             the
             greatest
             eminency
             ,
             sparing
             none
             that
             opposed
             him
             ,
             pardoning
             none
             ,
             an
             accomplisht
             Machiavel
             ,
             if
             not
             exceeding
             ;
             beloved
             by
             the
             most
             zealous
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             hated
             by
             the
             most
             devout
             Catholicks
             .
             His
             task
             was
             to
             ruine
             Lorain
             ,
             beginning
             with
             that
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             in
             deadly
             malice
             with
             Austria
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             Engine
             to
             imbroil
             this
             Monarchy
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             ,
             tampering
             with
             the
             Scots
             into
             their
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             after
             with
             England
             ,
             the
             onely
             means
             to
             ruine
             Religion
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             observed
             so
             much
             setlement
             ,
             as
             that
             
               in
               fine
            
             it
             might
             have
             given
             a
             turn
             to
             the
             Romish
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             imbroil'd
             the
             World
             into
             Divisions
             ,
             that
             himself
             might
             govern
             by
             that
             means
             ;
             and
             thereby
             hath
             the
             honour
             of
             setling
             France
             ,
             by
             his
             superlative
             service
             .
             His
             Life
             tyrannous
             ,
             cruel
             ,
             which
             caused
             him
             in
             continual
             fears
             ,
             and
             much
             disquiet
             .
             He
             deserves
             a
             voluminous
             memory
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             it
             ,
             made
             up
             a
             Medley
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             merit
             .
          
           
             Most
             men
             expected
             a
             mighty
             change
             in
             that
             Government
             ,
             but
             he
             setled
             his
             Succession
             upon
             his
             Confident
             Cardinal
             Mazerine
             ,
             whom
             he
             so
             instructed
             ,
             that
             the
             work
             went
             on
             in
             the
             former
             Frame
             ,
             and
             so
             continues
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             French
             King
             outlived
             not
             long
             the
             Haresser
             of
             this
             his
             Journey
             to
             Catalonia
             ,
             
             but
             returning
             to
             Paris
             extreme
             sad
             ,
             and
             loth
             to
             die
             ,
             was
             forced
             the
             more
             to
             leave
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             or
             Governess
             of
             his
             young
             Son
             the
             King
             ,
             recommends
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             her
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             him
             long
             before
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             was
             kept
             under
             by
             Richlieu
             ,
             
             who
             indeed
             did
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             outward
             glorious
             ,
             ambitiously
             hurried
             on
             to
             War
             ;
             his
             own
             good
             nature
             desirous
             of
             peace
             .
             In
             whose
             time
             though
             the
             Hugonots
             were
             destroyed
             ,
             he
             assisted
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nevers
            
             to
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             seized
             upon
             Lorain
             ,
             allied
             with
             Swede
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             against
             the
             Emperour
             and
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             disturbing
             the
             peace
             of
             all
             Europe
             .
             In
             these
             great
             men
             ends
             this
             Year
             .
          
           
           
             We
             begin
             this
             Year
             1643.
             
             with
             a
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             ;
             for
             in
             truth
             honest
             men
             and
             wise
             men
             were
             weary
             of
             War
             :
             and
             therefore
             Sir
             
               Benjamin
               Rudyerd
            
             said
             well
             in
             a
             Speech
             ,
             when
             he
             told
             the
             Parliament
             in
             February
             last
             ,
             
               The
               War
               would
               soon
               ruine
               all
               .
            
          
           
             He
             did
             verily
             believe
             ,
             
             
               (
               said
               he
            
             )
             That
             the
             Vote
             already
             pass'd
             ,
             For
             the
             Disbanding
             the
             Armies
             the
             next
             Moneth
             ,
             will
             finde
             us
             no
             farther
             on
             our
             way
             ,
             than
             where
             we
             now
             are
             ,
             besides
             the
             ill
             Accidents
             tha●
             may
             happen
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             precious
             time
             spent
             ,
             as
             till
             then
             .
          
           
             The
             main
             Business
             is
             ,
             whether
             we
             shall
             have
             a
             present
             Treaty
             or
             no
             ?
             and
             this
             concerns
             us
             in
             all
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             Are.
             Since
             we
             refused
             a
             Treaty
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             finde
             that
             we
             have
             gotten
             much
             ground
             ,
             although
             our
             Army
             then
             was
             fresh
             ,
             full
             ,
             and
             full
             paid
             ;
             the
             People
             erect
             ,
             bountifull
             ,
             and
             forward
             to
             the
             War.
             Now
             ,
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             stands
             bent
             towards
             a
             Peace
             :
             so
             that
             wheresoever
             the
             Refusal
             or
             Delay
             of
             the
             way
             to
             it
             shall
             be
             fixt
             ,
             the
             Disadvantage
             will
             fall
             on
             that
             side
             .
             How
             clear
             soever
             the
             Intentions
             of
             the
             House
             are
             ,
             yet
             abroad
             it
             will
             be
             taken
             but
             as
             a
             Shew
             without
             Reality
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             will
             be
             returned
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             known
             ,
             nor
             heard
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Propositions
             in
             any
             Treaty
             of
             Importance
             ,
             were
             ever
             swallowed
             whole
             .
             If
             some
             be
             harsh
             and
             rough
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             wrought
             and
             suppled
             by
             wise
             Treaters
             ▪
             made
             fit
             for
             an
             acceptable
             Agreement
             .
             If
             other
             be
             unpassable
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             totally
             rejected
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             our
             unquestionable
             Rights
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             claim'd
             and
             held
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             already
             tasted
             the
             bitter
             bloudy
             Fruits
             of
             War
             ,
             we
             are
             grown
             exceedingly
             behinde-hand
             with
             our selves
             since
             we
             began
             it
             :
             ●f
             we
             persist
             ,
             there
             will
             such
             a
             confluence
             of
             Mischiefs
             break
             in
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             afraid
             will
             ruine
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Nation
             ;
             unless
             God
             be
             mercifull
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             do
             step
             in
             with
             a
             great
             Miracle
             ,
             for
             a
             little
             one
             will
             not
             serve
             our
             turn
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             long
             and
             thoughtfully
             expected
             ,
             that
             the
             Cup
             of
             Trembling
             which
             hath
             gone
             round
             about
             us
             to
             other
             Nations
             ,
             would
             at
             length
             come
             in
             amongst
             us
             .
             It
             is
             now
             come
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             drink
             the
             Dregs
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             worst
             ;
             which
             God
             divert
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             yet
             some
             comfort
             left
             ,
             that
             our
             Miseries
             are
             not
             likely
             to
             last
             long
             .
             For
             ,
             we
             cannot
             fight
             here
             as
             they
             do
             in
             Germany
             ,
             in
             that
             great
             ,
             large
             ,
             vast
             Continent
             :
             where
             although
             there
             be
             War
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             many
             other
             remote
             quiet
             places
             ,
             for
             Trade
             and
             Tillage
             to
             support
             it
             .
             We
             must
             fight
             as
             in
             a
             Cock-pit
             ,
             we
             are
             surrounded
             with
             the
             Sea.
             We
             have
             no
             stronger
             Holds
             ,
             than
             our
             own
             Sculls
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             Ribs
             ▪
             to
             keep
             out
             Enemies
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             will
             suddenly
             be
             but
             one
             flame
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             said
             in
             this
             House
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             in
             conscience
             to
             punish
             the
             shedding
             of
             innocent
             bloud
             with
             bloud
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             answerable
             for
             all
             the
             innocent
             bloud
             which
             shall
             be
             spilt
             hereafter
             ,
             if
             we
             
             do
             not
             endeavour
             a
             Peace
             ,
             by
             a
             speedy
             Treaty
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             God
             is
             as
             much
             to
             be
             trusted
             in
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             War
             :
             it
             is
             He
             that
             gives
             wisdom
             to
             treat
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             courage
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             Success
             to
             both
             ,
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             .
             Bloud
             is
             a
             crying
             sin
             ,
             it
             pollutes
             a
             Land
             :
             why
             should
             we
             de●ile
             this
             Land
             any
             longer
             ?
          
           
             Wherefore
             Mr.
             Speaker
             ,
             Let
             us
             stint
             bloud
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             can
             .
             Let
             us
             agree
             with
             our
             Adversaries
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             by
             a
             present
             ,
             short
             ,
             wary
             Treaty
             .
             God
             direct
             us
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             sound
             counsel
             ,
             
             and
             for
             the
             present
             begat
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             met
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             sate
             till
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             April
             ,
             without
             any
             good
             effect
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             for
             sithence
             the
             first
             occasion
             taken
             to
             quarrel
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             I
             reckon
             to
             be
             Ianuary
             1641.
             concerning
             the
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             ,
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             how
             many
             Messages
             ,
             Answers
             ,
             Remonstrances
             ,
             passed
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             most
             of
             them
             a
             continual
             complying
             for
             a
             peace
             ,
             both
             heretofore
             and
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Parliament
             Member
             is
             pleased
             onely
             to
             remember
             )
             but
             several
             times
             since
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             sent
             their
             humble
             Desires
             and
             Propositions
             to
             the
             King
             February
             1.
             but
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             and
             Offer
             then
             begat
             this
             Treaty
             now
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             Moneth
             after
             ,
             ere
             the
             King
             had
             Answer
             and
             consent
             ,
             but
             how
             ?
             to
             begin
             the
             fourth
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             to
             last
             but
             twenty
             days
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Votes
               agreed
               on
               were
               these
               ,
            
             So
             much
             of
             the
             Kings
             Propositions
             as
             concerneth
             the
             Magazines
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             and
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             Propositions
             of
             the
             Parliament
             for
             the
             disbanding
             of
             the
             Armies
             should
             be
             first
             treated
             and
             concluded
             on
             before
             they
             did
             proceed
             to
             any
             other
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             A
             short
             time
             for
             twenty
             general
             Propositions
             ,
             fourteen
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             but
             six
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             the
             former
             day
             agreed
             to
             sit
             was
             spun
             out
             in
             Debates
             and
             Votes
             till
             March
             21.
             when
             their
             Committee
             comes
             to
             the
             Court
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             but
             with
             Commission
             so
             limited
             and
             circumscribed
             by
             private
             Instructions
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             power
             to
             explicate
             the
             Terms
             ,
             or
             agree
             to
             Expressions
             .
          
           
             
               And
               though
               the
               King
               desired
            
             ,
             That
             a
             Cessation
             might
             be
             granted
             during
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             free
             Trade
             during
             the
             Cessation
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             matters
             might
             be
             setled
             by
             their
             Committee
             .
             
               But
               not
               granted
               ,
               for
               after
               in
               small
               time
               spent
               in
               Disputes
               ,
               and
               the
               Committee
               not
               able
               to
               make
               Reply
               ,
               immediately
               they
               had
               a
               Message
               ,
            
             Not
             to
             consume
             any
             more
             of
             the
             time
             in
             any
             further
             Debates
             upon
             the
             Cessation
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             the
             Committee
             had
             no
             power
             
               to
               enter
               into
               any
               Treaty
               of
               them
               before
               the
               Articles
               of
               Cessation
               were
               assented
               to
               ,
            
             which
             seems
             a
             Riddle
             ,
             if
             you
             observe
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             being
             willing
             to
             treat
             however
             ,
             had
             much
             to
             do
             to
             procure
             the
             Parliaments
             consent
             but
             to
             the
             two
             first
             Propositions
             ,
             though
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             .
             And
             the
             King
             
               willing
               to
               expedite
               the
               business
               ,
               desired
               a
               Copy
               of
               their
               Instructions
               ,
            
             which
             they
             utterly
             refused
             .
             
             But
             when
             they
             desired
             
               to
               repair
               to
               him
               for
               satisfaction
               of
               any
               Doubt
               concerning
               his
               Papers
               ,
               before
               such
               time
               as
               they
               transmitted
               them
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
            
             he
             presently
             condescended
             :
             which
             shews
             clearness
             in
             him
             ,
             reservedness
             in
             them
             .
             But
             to
             the
             business
             .
          
        
         
           
             PROP.
             I.
             
          
           
             
               His
               Revenue
            
             ,
             of
             which
             though
             he
             was
             totally
             deprived
             into
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             private
             Gentleman
             ,
             yet
             had
             they
             confidence
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             
               That
               they
               had
               received
               a
               very
               small
               proportion
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               was
               imployed
               in
               the
               maintenance
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Children
               .
            
             But
             the
             King
             was
             content
             
               to
               rest
               upon
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ▪
               to
               satisfie
               him
               for
               the
               Arrears
               due
               ,
            
             and
             to
             leve
             the
             same
             
               for
               the
               future
               in
               the
               former
               way
               as
               before
               the
               War
               :
            
             yet
             this
             came
             not
             from
             them
             without
             a
             clog
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               would
               restore
               what
               had
               been
               taken
               for
               his
               own
               use
               upon
               any
               of
               the
               Bills
               assigned
               to
               other
               purposes
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               Provision
               made
               for
               the
               War
               in
            
             Ireland
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             King
             had
             converted
             some
             sums
             of
             money
             for
             Ireland
             to
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             made
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             none
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Parliament
             Treasurers
             received
             all
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             point
             was
             soon
             agreed
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           
             PROP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Magazines
               ,
               Forts
            
             ,
             and
             Ships
             .
             The
             Magazines
             were
             agreed
             after
             the
             Treaty
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             King
             into
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             but
             much
             controverted
             ,
             into
             whose
             custody
             ,
             whether
             into
             such
             hands
             as
             the
             Parliament
             would
             name
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             sworn
             Officers
             unto
             whose
             place
             it
             belonged
             ;
             but
             the
             Parliaments
             pleasure
             carried
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Forts
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             would
             have
             all
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             into
             such
             hands
             as
             they
             should
             confide
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             the
             Cinque
             Ports
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             would
             put
             in
             such
             against
             whom
             no
             exception
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             would
             remove
             them
             upon
             just
             cause
             and
             reason
             of
             misdemeanour
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Cinque
             Ports
             ,
             a
             noble
             person
             was
             intrusted
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             justice
             he
             could
             not
             put
             him
             out
             without
             just
             exceptions
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Ships
             also
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             of
             those
             it
             is
             resolved
             by
             the
             Committee
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Parliament
               shall
               have
               the
               approbation
               of
               either
               of
               the
               persons
               into
               whose
               hands
               they
               should
               be
               put
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             on
             the
             contrary
             thought
             to
             have
             all
             his
             own
             rendered
             to
             him
             without
             conditions
             so
             peremptory
             .
          
           
             But
             whilest
             they
             were
             treating
             on
             these
             particulars
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             time
             spent
             to
             receive
             the
             Parliaments
             direction
             to
             their
             Commissioners
             at
             this
             distance
             ,
             the
             King
             sends
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             April
             12.
             1643.
             
          
           
           
             That
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             satisfied
             in
             his
             first
             Proposition
             concerning
             his
             own
             
               Revenue
               ,
               Magazines
               ,
               Ships
            
             ,
             and
             Forts
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             desired
             nothing
             but
             his
             just
             legal
             and
             known
             Rights
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             persons
             trusted
             by
             him
             .
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             should
             be
             restored
             unto
             the
             same
             capacity
             of
             Sitting
             and
             voting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             upon
             the
             first
             of
             January
             1641.
             (
             exclusively
             of
             such
             whose
             Votes
             had
             been
             taken
             away
             by
             Bill
             ,
             or
             by
             new
             Elections
             or
             new
             Writes
             )
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             Majesty
             and
             both
             Houses
             may
             be
             secured
             from
             such
             tumultuous
             Assemblies
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             high
             dishonour
             of
             the
             Parliament
             had
             awed
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             conceived
             could
             not
             otherwise
             be
             done
             but
             by
             adjourning
             the
             Parliament
             to
             some
             place
             twenty
             miles
             from
             London
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Houses
             should
             agree
             upon
             )
             his
             Majesty
             most
             chearfully
             and
             readily
             would
             consent
             to
             the
             disbanding
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             and
             would
             return
             speedily
             to
             his
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             time
             and
             place
             which
             they
             should
             agree
             upon
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Parliament
             vouchsafed
             no
             other
             Answer
             than
             the
             calling
             back
             of
             their
             Commissioners
             the
             next
             day
             after
             ,
             and
             the
             dissolving
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             ended
             April
             15.
             being
             the
             day
             by
             them
             determined
             .
          
           
             And
             immediately
             after
             General
             Essex
             marches
             on
             to
             besiege
             Reading
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hotham
            
             having
             heretofore
             quarrelled
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             done
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             any
             Overseer
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             no
             heart
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             ,
             the
             Northern
             Commander
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             upon
             complaints
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             Hotham
             had
             the
             fewer
             Friends
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Parliament
             writ
             a
             Letter
             ,
             discovering
             their
             intention
             to
             displace
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             returns
             and
             angry
             Letter
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             full
             of
             Expostulations
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             ,
             
               That
               if
               they
               harboured
               any
               such
               Designs
               ,
               they
               would
               finde
               it
               sooner
               said
               than
               done
               .
            
             And
             from
             henceforth
             he
             was
             unsetled
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Brook
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             having
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             the
             Convoy
             of
             some
             Ordnance
             from
             London
             to
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             ,
             marched
             forward
             to
             Northampton
             ,
             and
             plundered
             it
             of
             some
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             went
             on
             to
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             there
             refreshed
             ,
             fell
             upon
             
               Strafford
               Avon
            
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Wagstaff
             ,
             Colonel
             Croker
             ,
             and
             Trist
             a
             Dutchman
             ,
             and
             some
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             with
             these
             they
             made
             good
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             faced
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             made
             a
             safe
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             in
             fear
             of
             some
             stratagem
             made
             a
             hasty
             plunder
             ,
             and
             retreated
             to
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Staffordshire
             ,
             where
             his
             Lordship
             by
             his
             Reputation
             and
             presence
             sought
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Association
             of
             the
             Gentry
             there
             ,
             and
             reduce
             the
             County
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             Lichfield
             ,
             he
             gets
             into
             the
             Town
             indefencible
             and
             unarmed
             :
             
             but
             those
             Forces
             that
             were
             there
             under
             the
             Earl
             of
             Chesterfield
             retired
             to
             the
             precincts
             of
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             (
             called
             
               A
               Close
            
             )
             a
             place
             more
             tenable
             .
             Brook
             being
             Master
             of
             the
             Town
             gave
             on
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             whilest
             they
             fought
             ,
             he
             was
             got
             up
             into
             a
             chamber-window
             ,
             and
             peeping
             at
             a
             loop-hole
             of
             the
             Window
             received
             a
             fatal
             Shot
             upon
             the
             Ey-ball
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             instantly
             sunk
             down
             and
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             remarkable
             passage
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Brook
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             eye
             on
             Saint
             Chad's
             day
             ,
             the
             first
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Mercians
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Clergy
             man
             the
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             killed
             .
          
           
             The
             Assailants
             having
             lost
             their
             Leader
             ,
             retired
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             came
             on
             again
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Church
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Chesterfield
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             being
             many
             ,
             and
             some
             good
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             The
             Report
             was
             constant
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Brook
             had
             ordered
             his
             Chaplain
             ,
             at
             his
             setting
             forth
             to
             this
             Encounter
             ,
             to
             preach
             upon
             this
             Text
             ,
             
               If
               I
               perish
               ,
               I
               perish
               ,
               Hest.
               c.
            
             4.
             
             And
             himself
             prayed
             and
             used
             this
             Execration
             upon
             himself
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             
               That
               if
               the
               cause
               he
               followed
               were
               not
               right
               and
               just
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               presently
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               hoped
               to
               live
               to
               see
               the
               day
               when
               one
               stone
               of
               Saint
            
             Paul
             
               's
               Church
               in
            
             London
             
               should
               not
               be
               left
               upon
               another
               .
            
             Should
             be
             killed
             in
             the
             Eye
             and
             not
             the
             Lid
             touched
             :
             He
             that
             disliked
             the
             Letany
             for
             the
             Prayer
             against
             
               sudden
               Death
            
             ,
             should
             die
             stone-dead
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             Sunday
             afterwards
             ,
             March
             22.
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             besiege
             Lichfield
             ,
             
             received
             intelligence
             that
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Gell
            
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Brereton
            
             for
             the
             Parliament
             with
             a
             Body
             of
             three
             thousand
             were
             coming
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             they
             drew
             out
             eight
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             three
             hundred
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             came
             upon
             them
             unexpected
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             Horse
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             Charge
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             seeing
             themselves
             deserted
             forsook
             the
             Field
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Victory
             intire
             to
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             many
             killed
             ,
             and
             Prisoners
             taken
             with
             Ammunition
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             some
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             four
             Drakes
             ;
             but
             all
             these
             were
             full
             dearly
             bought
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             King
             lost
             but
             few
             men
             ,
             he
             had
             it
             at
             no
             less
             price
             than
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northampton's
             life
             ,
             a
             gallant
             faithfull
             Lord
             ,
             who
             charging
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Troop
             ,
             was
             so-ingaged
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             Saddle-horse
             being
             shot
             ,
             and
             failing
             ,
             he
             was
             unfortunately
             slain
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             lost
             his
             life
             ,
             yet
             Victory
             attended
             him
             to
             his
             grave
             ,
             vanquishing
             those
             by
             whom
             he
             suffered
             ,
             and
             died
             a
             Protestant
             professour
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             feigned
             Report
             devised
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             afterwards
             
               Lichfield
               Close
            
             was
             gotten
             for
             the
             King
             by
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             April
             ,
             who
             having
             sprung
             his
             Mine
             ,
             made
             a
             reasonable
             Breach
             ,
             which
             assailing
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             others
             scaled
             the
             Walls
             ,
             both
             which
             failing
             ,
             and
             he
             sent
             for
             to
             Court
             ,
             gave
             them
             a
             fresh
             Attempt
             as
             a
             Farewell
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             
             yielded
             (
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Russel
             commanding
             in
             chief
             )
             to
             depart
             with
             fourscore
             Horse
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             as
             many
             Musquetiers
             ,
             with
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             a
             free
             Pass
             ,
             and
             eleven
             Carts
             for
             their
             Baggage
             to
             Coventry
             ,
             and
             all
             Prisoners
             taken
             on
             either
             side
             since
             the
             Lord
             Brook
             came
             into
             the
             Countrey
             should
             be
             released
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             on
             
               Saturday
               April
            
             17.
             that
             the
             General
             Essex
             sate
             down
             before
             Reading
             ,
             
             and
             the
             next
             day
             made
             an
             Attempt
             thereon
             ,
             but
             was
             beaten
             off
             by
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Aston
            
             the
             Governour
             ,
             an
             old
             Souldier
             ,
             bred
             up
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Germany
             from
             his
             youth
             .
             A
             second
             Onset
             followed
             ,
             and
             entered
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Out-works
             ,
             and
             repulsed
             with
             loss
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             good
             service
             the
             King
             sent
             them
             thanks
             ,
             with
             a
             Supply
             of
             seven
             hundred
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             Ammunition
             ,
             which
             was
             conveyed
             to
             Dorchester
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             a
             considerable
             strength
             of
             Horse
             to
             the
             water-side
             just
             against
             the
             Town
             by
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             and
             by
             Boats
             got
             in
             ,
             the
             Besiegers
             seeing
             it
             done
             ,
             but
             far
             off
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             But
             the
             place
             not
             able
             to
             indure
             the
             several
             Attempts
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             daily
             supplied
             with
             fresh
             men
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             London
             Trained
             Bands
             ,
             and
             plenty
             of
             all
             provisions
             ,
             the
             last
             Encounter
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             with
             their
             great
             Ordnance
             shooting
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Governour
             got
             a
             dangerous
             Bruise
             on
             the
             Head
             ,
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             some
             Brick-bats
             ,
             and
             in
             much
             danger
             the
             command
             devolved
             on
             Colonel
             Fielding
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             the
             Town
             was
             delivered
             up
             to
             their
             Enemy
             upon
             noble
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Forces
             to
             march
             out
             in
             warlike
             manner
             ,
             with
             free
             passage
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             with
             fifty
             Carts
             for
             Carriage
             ,
             the
             Town
             not
             to
             be
             plundered
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             will
             may
             remove
             from
             thence
             within
             six
             weeks
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             done
             on
             May
             day
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             sudden
             Surrender
             Fielding
             was
             questioned
             ,
             and
             committed
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             sentenced
             to
             lose
             his
             head
             ,
             but
             left
             to
             the
             Kings
             mercy
             ,
             and
             by
             importunity
             of
             his
             Kindred
             the
             Villiers
             he
             had
             pardon
             .
          
           
             And
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Aston
            
             recovered
             of
             his
             Mischance
             to
             do
             the
             King
             good
             service
             for
             many
             years
             after
             .
          
           
             In
             May
             the
             Overseers
             for
             demolishing
             all
             
               Pictures
               ,
               Crosses
            
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             that
             were
             so
             idolatrous
             abominable
             ?
             concluded
             their
             Reformation
             in
             that
             Monument
             of
             Adornment
             to
             the
             City
             Cheapside
             ,
             the
             great
             Cross
             ,
             
             after
             the
             Multitude
             had
             defaced
             the
             excellent
             Statues
             thereon
             of
             former
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             ,
             they
             pulled
             down
             the
             whole
             Fabrick
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             in
             hate
             to
             Idolatry
             ,
             as
             was
             pretended
             ;
             but
             more
             certainly
             they
             made
             good
             use
             of
             the
             Gold
             and
             Lead
             ,
             which
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             City
             formerly
             had
             set
             out
             with
             much
             cost
             ,
             and
             now
             as
             forward
             to
             pull
             it
             down
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             State
             service
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             next
             good
             Act
             ,
             they
             voted
             the
             Queen
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             for
             taking
             part
             with
             her
             Husband
             ,
             for
             now
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             march
             with
             good
             Forces
             towards
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Captain
             Hotham
             the
             Son
             being
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             made
             his
             Escape
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             cast
             himself
             into
             his
             arms
             ,
             and
             that
             Hull
             and
             Lincoln
             
             should
             be
             rendered
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             gone
             to
             his
             Father
             at
             Hull
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             stand
             upon
             their
             guard
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             now
             at
             Newark
             with
             some
             Forces
             ,
             
             intends
             to
             lie
             at
             Werton
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Ashby
             ,
             and
             there
             resolve
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             Forces
             from
             Nottingham
             being
             gone
             to
             Leicester
             and
             Derby
             ,
             to
             intercept
             the
             Queens
             passage
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             before
             she
             departed
             left
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Lincolnshire
             and
             Nottinghamshire
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Arms
             for
             five
             hundred
             more
             ,
             and
             twenty
             Companies
             of
             Horse
             under
             command
             of
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Cavendish
            
             Brother
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             :
             the
             Enemy
             having
             left
             within
             Nottingham
             a
             thousand
             Foot.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             marched
             with
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             thirty
             Companies
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             six
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             two
             Morters
             .
             Mr.
             Iermin
             commanding
             all
             these
             Forces
             as
             Colonel
             of
             her
             Guard
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Lesley
            
             a
             traiterous
             ,
             cowardly
             ,
             murderous
             Scot
             ,
             ordered
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Gerard
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Leg
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             her
             Majesty
             Generalissima
             extremely
             diligent
             ,
             with
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Wagons
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Queen
             met
             at
             Edg-hill
             ,
             the
             first
             time
             since
             she
             landed
             out
             of
             Holland
             ,
             
             and
             so
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             she
             continued
             till
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             April
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             took
             her
             last
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             at
             Abington
             for
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             to
             Bed
             at
             Exeter
             of
             a
             Daughter
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             named
             
               Henrieta
               Maria
               ▪
            
             and
             afterwards
             in
             Cornwall
             she
             passed
             over
             to
             France
             ,
             lands
             at
             Brest
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Paris
             ,
             where
             she
             since
             continues
             ,
             a
             sad
             ,
             sorrowfull
             ,
             afflicted
             Princess
             ,
             with
             incomparable
             sufferings
             which
             she
             hath
             undergone
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             comes
             over
             an
             Ambassadour
             from
             France
             ,
             
             
               Monsieur
               Harcourt
            
             ,
             to
             mediate
             an
             Accommodation
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             prevailed
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             ,
             it
             being
             rather
             a
             flourish
             from
             the
             policy
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             to
             pry
             into
             the
             Actions
             of
             this
             great
             Difference
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             set
             them
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             Richlien's
             Master-piece
             to
             frame
             the
             Quarrel
             first
             ,
             and
             now
             for
             Mazarine
             not
             unlike
             to
             put
             them
             far
             asunder
             .
          
           
             And
             presently
             after
             is
             Sir
             
               William
               Armin
            
             sent
             to
             Edinburgh
             from
             the
             Parliament
             to
             hasten
             the
             Scots
             Army
             hither
             ,
             having
             first
             
             sworn
             to
             the
             
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
            
             each
             to
             other
             .
             The
             English
             Presbyters
             now
             scoti●ied
             throughout
             ,
             take
             Example
             by
             the
             Brethrens
             Principles
             in
             their
             former
             Insurrections
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             as
             they
             did
             heretofore
             ,
             so
             now
             the
             Parliament
             engage
             that
             Nation
             in
             a
             strict
             
               solemn
               League
            
             by
             
               Vow
               ,
               Oath
            
             ,
             and
             Covenant
             taken
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sent
             down
             to
             all
             the
             Counties
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             King
             observes
             :
          
           
             That
             the
             Presbyterian
             Scots
             are
             not
             to
             be
             hired
             at
             the
             ordinary
             Rate
             of
             Auxiliaries
             ;
             
             nothing
             will
             induce
             them
             to
             engage
             ,
             till
             those
             that
             call
             them
             in
             have
             pawned
             their
             Souls
             to
             them
             by
             a
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Where
             many
             Engines
             of
             religious
             and
             fair
             pretensions
             are
             brought
             chiefly
             to
             batter
             ,
             or
             rase
             Episcopacy
             ;
             This
             they
             make
             the
             grand
             evil
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             ,
             (
             with
             some
             other
             Imps
             purposely
             added
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             more
             odious
             ,
             and
             terrible
             to
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             )
             must
             by
             so
             solemn
             a
             Charm
             and
             Exorcism
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
             after
             more
             than
             a
             thousand
             years
             possession
             here
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             plantation
             of
             Christianity
             in
             this
             Island
             ;
             and
             an
             universal
             prescription
             of
             time
             and
             practice
             in
             all
             other
             Churches
             ,
             since
             the
             Apostle's
             times
             ,
             till
             this
             last
             Century
             .
          
           
             But
             no
             Antiquity
             must
             plead
             for
             it
             :
             Presbytery
             ,
             like
             a
             young
             Heir
             ,
             thinks
             the
             Father
             hath
             lived
             long
             enough
             ;
             and
             impatient
             not
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Bishop's
             Chair
             and
             Authority
             (
             though
             Lay-men
             go
             away
             with
             the
             Revenues
             )
             all
             Art
             is
             used
             to
             sink
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             lanch
             Presbytery
             in
             England
             ;
             which
             was
             lately
             buoyed
             up
             in
             Scotland
             by
             the
             like
             artifice
             of
             a
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Although
             I
             am
             unsatisfied
             with
             many
             passages
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             (
             some
             referring
             to
             my self
             with
             very
             dubious
             and
             dangerous
             limitations
             )
             yet
             I
             chiefly
             wonder
             at
             the
             Design
             and
             drift
             touching
             the
             Discipline
             and
             Governmet
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             manner
             of
             carrying
             them
             on
             to
             new
             ways
             ,
             by
             Oaths
             and
             Covenants
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             men
             to
             be
             engaged
             by
             no
             less
             ,
             than
             swearing
             for
             ,
             or
             against
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             no
             clear
             moral
             necessity
             ;
             but
             very
             disputable
             ,
             and
             controverted
             among
             learned
             and
             godly
             men
             ,
             whereto
             the
             application
             of
             Oaths
             can
             hardly
             be
             made
             and
             enjoyned
             with
             that
             judgment
             and
             certainty
             in
             one's
             self
             ,
             or
             that
             charity
             and
             candour
             to
             others
             of
             different
             opinion
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             Religion
             requires
             ;
             which
             never
             refuses
             fair
             and
             equable
             Deliberations
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             Dissentings
             too
             ,
             in
             matters
             onely
             probable
             .
          
           
             The
             enjoining
             of
             Oaths
             upon
             People
             must
             needs
             in
             things
             doubtfull
             be
             dangerous
             ;
             as
             ,
             in
             things
             unlawfull
             ,
             damnable
             ;
             and
             no
             less
             superfluous
             ,
             where
             former
             religious
             and
             legal
             Engagements
             bound
             men
             sufficiently
             to
             all
             necessary
             duties
             .
             Nor
             can
             I
             see
             how
             they
             will
             reconcile
             such
             an
             Innovating
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             with
             that
             former
             Protestation
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             lately
             taken
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             Religion
             established
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ;
             since
             they
             account
             Discipline
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             B●t
             ambitious
             mindes
             never
             think
             they
             have
             laid
             Snares
             and
             Gins
             
             enough
             to
             catch
             and
             hold
             the
             Vulgar
             credulity
             :
             for
             ,
             by
             such
             politick
             and
             seemingly
             pious
             Stratagems
             ,
             they
             think
             to
             keep
             the
             populacie
             fast
             to
             their
             parties
             under
             the
             terrour
             of
             perjurie
             :
             Whereas
             certainly
             all
             honest
             and
             wise
             men
             ever
             thought
             themselves
             sufficiently
             bound
             by
             former
             ties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             Laws
             ,
             to
             God
             and
             Man.
             
          
           
             Nor
             can
             such
             after-contracts
             ,
             devised
             and
             imposed
             by
             a
             few
             men
             in
             a
             declared
             partie
             ,
             without
             my
             consent
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             like
             power
             or
             precedent
             from
             God's
             or
             Man's
             Laws
             ,
             be
             ever
             thought
             by
             judicious
             men
             sufficient
             either
             to
             absolve
             or
             slacken
             those
             moral
             and
             eternal
             bonds
             of
             dutie
             ,
             which
             lie
             upon
             all
             my
             Subjects
             consciences
             both
             to
             God
             and
             me
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             as
             things
             now
             stand
             ,
             good
             men
             shall
             least
             offend
             God
             or
             me
             ,
             by
             keeping
             their
             Covenant
             in
             honest
             and
             lawfull
             ways
             ;
             since
             I
             have
             the
             charity
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             in
             such
             mens
             intentions
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             preserve
             Religion
             in
             purity
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             in
             peace
             :
             To
             other
             than
             such
             ends
             and
             means
             they
             cannot
             think
             themselves
             engaged
             ;
             nor
             will
             those
             ,
             that
             have
             any
             true
             touches
             of
             conscience
             endeavour
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             best
             Designs
             ,
             (
             much
             less
             such
             as
             are
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             daily
             more
             apparently
             factious
             and
             ambitious
             )
             by
             any
             unlawfull
             means
             ,
             under
             that
             title
             of
             the
             Covenant
             :
             unless
             they
             dare
             prefer
             ambiguous
             ,
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             un-authorized
             novelties
             ,
             before
             their
             known
             and
             sworn
             Duties
             ,
             which
             are
             indispensible
             ,
             both
             to
             God
             and
             my self
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             prone
             to
             believe
             and
             hope
             ,
             That
             many
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             are
             yet
             firm
             to
             this
             judgment
             ,
             That
             such
             later
             Vows
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             or
             Leagues
             can
             never
             blot
             out
             those
             former
             Gravings
             and
             Characters
             ,
             which
             by
             just
             and
             lawfull
             Oaths
             were
             made
             upon
             their
             Souls
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             makes
             such
             Confederations
             by
             way
             of
             solemn
             Leagues
             and
             Covenants
             more
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             the
             common
             Road
             ,
             used
             in
             all
             factious
             and
             powerfull
             perturbations
             of
             State
             or
             Church
             :
             where
             formalities
             of
             extraordinary
             zeal
             and
             piety
             are
             never
             more
             studied
             and
             elaborate
             ,
             than
             when
             Politicians
             most
             agitate
             desperate
             Designs
             against
             all
             that
             is
             setled
             ,
             or
             sacred
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Laws
             ;
             which
             by
             such
             Scr●●es
             are
             cunningly
             ,
             yet
             forcibly
             ,
             wrested
             by
             secret
             steps
             ,
             and
             less
             sensible
             degrees
             ;
             from
             their
             known
             Rule
             and
             wonted
             Practice
             ,
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             humours
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             aim
             to
             subdue
             all
             to
             their
             own
             will
             and
             power
             ,
             under
             the
             Disguises
             of
             holy
             Combinations
             .
          
           
             Which
             Cords
             and
             Wit
             hs
             will
             hold
             mens
             Consciences
             no
             longer
             ,
             than
             force
             attends
             and
             twists
             them
             :
             for
             every
             man
             soon
             grows
             his
             own
             Pope
             ,
             and
             easily
             absolves
             himself
             of
             those
             ties
             ,
             which
             not
             the
             commands
             of
             God's
             Word
             ,
             or
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             subtilty
             and
             terrour
             of
             a
             party
             casts
             upon
             him
             ;
             either
             superfluous
             and
             vain
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             sufficiently
             tied
             before
             ;
             or
             fraudulent
             and
             injurious
             ,
             if
             by
             such
             after-ligaments
             they
             finde
             the
             Imposers
             really
             aiming
             to
             dissolve
             ,
             or
             suspend
             their
             former
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             necessary
             obligation
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             such
             illegal
             ways
             seldom
             ,
             or
             never
             ,
             intend
             the
             engaging
             men
             more
             to
             Duties
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             Parties
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             regarded
             how
             
             they
             keep
             their
             Covenants
             in
             point
             of
             piety
             pretended
             ,
             provided
             they
             adhere
             firmly
             to
             the
             Party
             and
             Design
             intended
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             the
             Imposers
             of
             it
             are
             content
             to
             make
             their
             Covenant
             like
             Manna
             ,
             (
             not
             that
             it
             came
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             this
             did
             )
             agreeable
             to
             every
             man's
             palate
             and
             relish
             ,
             who
             will
             but
             swallow
             it
             :
             They
             admit
             any
             mens
             senses
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             divers
             ,
             or
             contrary
             ;
             with
             any
             Salvo's
             Cautions
             ,
             and
             Reservations
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             cross
             not
             the
             chief
             Design
             which
             is
             laid
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             me
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             enough
             if
             they
             get
             but
             the
             Reputation
             of
             a
             seeming
             increase
             to
             their
             party
             ;
             so
             little
             men
             remember
             that
             God
             is
             not
             mocked
             .
          
           
             In
             such
             latitudes
             of
             sense
             ,
             I
             believe
             many
             that
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             well
             ,
             may
             have
             taken
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             who
             yet
             are
             not
             so
             fondly
             and
             superstitiously
             taken
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             now
             to
             act
             clearly
             against
             both
             all
             piety
             and
             loyalty
             :
             who
             first
             yielded
             to
             it
             ,
             more
             to
             prevent
             that
             imminent
             violence
             and
             ruine
             ,
             which
             hung
             over
             their
             heads
             in
             case
             they
             wholly
             refused
             it
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             value
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             devotion
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             latitude
             of
             some
             general
             Clauses
             may
             (
             perhaps
             )
             serve
             somewhat
             to
             relieve
             them
             ;
             as
             of
             
               Doing
               and
               endeavouring
               what
               lawfully
               they
               may
               ,
            
             in
             
               their
               Places
               and
               Callings
            
             ,
             and
             
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               :
            
             for
             ,
             these
             (
             indeed
             )
             carry
             no
             man
             beyond
             those
             bounds
             of
             good
             Conscience
             which
             are
             certain
             and
             fixed
             ,
             either
             in
             God's
             Laws
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             general
             ;
             or
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             State
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             particular
             Regulation
             and
             Exercise
             of
             mens
             duties
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             to
             God
             such
             as
             glory
             most
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Covenanters
             ,
             would
             keep
             themselves
             within
             those
             lawfull
             bounds
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             hath
             called
             them
             :
             Surely
             it
             were
             the
             best
             way
             to
             expiate
             the
             rashness
             of
             taking
             it
             :
             which
             must
             needs
             then
             appear
             ,
             when
             besides
             the
             want
             of
             a
             full
             and
             lawfull
             Authority
             at
             first
             to
             enjoyn
             it
             ,
             it
             shall
             actually
             be
             carried
             on
             beyond
             and
             against
             those
             ends
             which
             were
             in
             it
             specified
             and
             pretended
             .
             I
             willingly
             forgive
             such
             mens
             taking
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             who
             keep
             it
             within
             such
             bounds
             of
             Piety
             ,
             Law
             ,
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             as
             can
             never
             hurt
             either
             the
             Church
             ,
             myself
             ,
             or
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             :
             Against
             which
             no
             man's
             lawfull
             Calling
             can
             engage
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             that
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             the
             Covenant
             pretends
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             it
             just
             or
             comely
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             partial
             advice
             of
             a
             few
             Divines
             ,
             (
             of
             so
             soft
             and
             servile
             tempers
             ,
             as
             disposed
             them
             to
             so
             sudden
             acting
             and
             compliance
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             former
             judgments
             ,
             profession
             ,
             and
             practice
             )
             such
             foul
             scandals
             and
             suspitions
             shouldbe
             cast
             upon
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             was
             never
             done
             (
             that
             I
             have
             heard
             )
             by
             any
             that
             deserved
             the
             name
             of
             
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             abroad
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             men
             of
             learning
             and
             candour
             at
             home
             :
             all
             whose
             judgments
             I
             cannot
             but
             prefer
             before
             any
             mens
             now
             factiously
             engaged
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             can
             be
             more
             forward
             than
             my self
             to
             carry
             on
             all
             due
             Reformations
             ,
             with
             mature
             judgment
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             in
             what
             things
             I
             shall
             (
             after
             impartial
             advice
             )
             be
             ,
             by
             God's
             Word
             ,
             and
             right
             Reason
             ,
             convinced
             
             to
             be
             amise
             ;
             I
             have
             offered
             more
             than
             ever
             the
             fullest
             ,
             freest
             ,
             and
             wisest
             Parliaments
             did
             desire
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             sequel
             of
             some
             mens
             actions
             makes
             it
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             main
             Reformation
             intended
             ,
             is
             the
             abasing
             of
             Episcopa●ie
             into
             Presbyterie
             ,
             and
             the
             Robbing
             the
             Church
             of
             its
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             :
             For
             ,
             no
             men
             have
             been
             more
             injuriously
             used
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             legal
             Rights
             ,
             than
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Church-men
             .
             These
             ,
             as
             the
             fattest
             Deer
             ,
             must
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             the
             other
             Rascal
             herd
             of
             Schisms
             ,
             Heresies
             ,
             &c.
             being
             lean
             ,
             may
             enjoy
             the
             benefit
             of
             a
             Toleration
             :
             Thus
             Naboth's
             Vineyard
             made
             him
             the
             onely
             Blasphemer
             of
             his
             Citie
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             die
             .
             Still
             I
             see
             ,
             while
             the
             breath
             of
             Religion
             fills
             the
             Sails
             ,
             Profit
             is
             the
             Compass
             ,
             by
             which
             Factious
             men
             steer
             their
             Course
             in
             all
             seditious
             Commotions
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             as
             no
             man
             lay
             more
             open
             to
             the
             sacrilegious
             temptation
             of
             usurping
             the
             Churches
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             (
             which
             issuing
             chiefly
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             are
             held
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             legally
             can
             revert
             onely
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             with
             my
             consent
             )
             so
             I
             have
             always
             had
             such
             a
             perfect
             abhorrence
             of
             it
             in
             my
             Soul
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             found
             the
             least
             inclination
             to
             su●●
             sacrilegious
             Reformings
             :
             yet
             no
             man
             hath
             a
             greater
             desire
             to
             have
             Bishops
             and
             all
             Church-men
             so
             reformed
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             best
             deserve
             and
             use
             ,
             not
             onely
             what
             the
             pious
             Munificence
             of
             my
             Prede●essours
             hath
             given
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             all
             other
             additions
             of
             Christian
             bountie
             .
          
           
             But
             no
             necessitie
             shall
             ever
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             drive
             me
             or
             mine
             to
             invade
             or
             sell
             the
             Priests
             Lands
             :
             which
             both
             Pharaoh's
             divinitie
             ,
             and
             Joseph's
             true
             pietie
             abhorred
             to
             do
             :
             so
             unjust
             I
             think
             it
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             ,
             to
             deprive
             the
             most
             sacred
             Emploiment
             of
             all
             due
             Encouragements
             ;
             and
             like
             that
             other
             hard-hearted
             Pharaoh
             ,
             to
             with-draw
             the
             Straw
             ,
             and
             increase
             the
             Task
             ;
             so
             pursuing
             the
             oppressed
             Church
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             done
             ,
             to
             the
             Red
             Sea
             of
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             where
             nothing
             but
             a
             Miracle
             can
             save
             either
             It
             ,
             or
             Him
             ,
             who
             esteems
             it
             his
             greatest
             Title
             to
             be
             called
             ,
             and
             his
             chiefest
             glorie
             to
             be
             ,
             
               The
               Defender
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               both
               in
               its
               true
               Faith
               ,
               and
               its
               just
               Fruitions
               ;
               equally
               abhorring
               Sacrilege
               and
               Apostacy
               .
            
          
           
             I
             had
             rather
             live
             as
             my
             Predecessour
             Henry
             the
             third
             sometime
             did
             ,
             on
             the
             Churches
             Alms
             ,
             than
             violently
             to
             take
             the
             Bread
             out
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Ministers
             mouths
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             work
             will
             be
             Jerboam's
             Reformation
             ;
             consecrating
             the
             meanest
             of
             the
             People
             to
             be
             Priests
             in
             Israel
             ,
             to
             serve
             those
             golden
             Calves
             who
             have
             enriched
             themselves
             with
             the
             Churches
             Patrimoni●
             and
             Dowrie
             ;
             which
             how
             it
             thrived
             both
             with
             Prince
             ,
             Priests
             and
             People
             ,
             is
             well
             enough
             known
             :
             And
             so
             it
             will
             be
             here
             ,
             when
             ,
             from
             the
             tuition
             of
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             nursing
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             at
             their
             allowance
             ,
             who
             have
             already
             discovered
             ,
             what
             hard
             Fathers
             and
             Step-mothers
             they
             will
             be
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             povertie
             of
             Scotland
             might
             ,
             yet
             the
             plentie
             of
             England
             cannot
             excuse
             the
             Envie
             and
             Rapine
             of
             the
             Churches
             Rights
             and
             Revenues
             .
          
           
           
             I
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             pray
             God
             to
             prevent
             those
             sad
             consequences
             ,
             which
             will
             inevitably
             follow
             the
             paritie
             and
             povertie
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             since
             I
             think
             it
             no
             less
             than
             a
             mocking
             and
             tempting
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             hinder
             those
             Mischiefs
             ,
             whose
             Occasions
             and
             Remedies
             are
             in
             our
             own
             power
             ;
             it
             being
             every
             man's
             sin
             not
             to
             avoid
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             use
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             ways
             enough
             to
             repair
             the
             Breaches
             of
             the
             State
             without
             the
             Ruines
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             as
             I
             would
             be
             a
             Restorer
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             I
             would
             not
             be
             an
             Oppressor
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             Publick
             Debts
             :
             The
             Occasions
             contracting
             them
             were
             bad
             enough
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             discharging
             of
             them
             would
             be
             much
             worse
             ;
             I
             pray
             God
             neither
             I
             ,
             nor
             mine
             ,
             may
             be
             accessory
             to
             either
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             dies
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Pym
            
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             a
             notable
             stickler
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             was
             ever
             observed
             to
             be
             an
             high
             Prebyterian
             in
             profession
             ,
             whose
             subtilty
             managed
             the
             most
             of
             their
             publick
             affair
             ,
             and
             ended
             his
             days
             when
             he
             had
             wrangled
             for
             the
             Mastery
             ,
             and
             left
             all
             in
             great
             doubt
             which
             party
             might
             overcome
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             regret
             and
             repentance
             (
             they
             say
             )
             that
             these
             Differences
             which
             he
             hatched
             should
             prove
             so
             desperate
             ,
             as
             he
             now
             too
             late
             fore
             saw
             would
             undo
             this
             Nation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             May
             it
             was
             ,
             
             that
             Colonel
             
               Nath
               ▪
               Fines
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Bristol
             had
             discovered
             a
             Plot
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             betray
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             after
             much
             Examination
             lighted
             upon
             
               Robert
               Yeomans
            
             and
             
               George
               Bourchier
            
             who
             had
             secretly
             provided
             themselves
             of
             Arms
             ,
             intending
             to
             kill
             the
             Centinels
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             possess
             the
             Main
             Guard
             ,
             whereby
             to
             master
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             other
             side
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             affected
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             to
             betray
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             which
             should
             lodg
             near
             hand
             for
             that
             purpose
             two
             miles
             off
             ,
             but
             the
             Plot
             pretended
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             those
             men
             condemned
             by
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             known
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Kings
             Lord
             Lieut.
             of
             all
             his
             Forces
             the
             Lord
             Ruthen
             ,
             lately
             made
             Earl
             of
             Forth
             ,
             writes
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             
               
                 I
                 having
                 been
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 lately
                 at
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 you
                 have
                 condemned
                 to
                 death
                 
                   Robert
                   Yeomans
                
                 late
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commission
                 for
                 raising
                 a
                 Regiment
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   Yeomans
                
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 
                   George
                   Bourchier
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Edward
                   Dacres
                
                 ,
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 expressing
                 their
                 loyalty
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 his
                 Service
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Allegeance
                 ;
                 do
                 therefore
                 signifie
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 intend
                 speedily
                 to
                 put
                 Mr.
                 George
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Stevens
                 ,
                 Captain
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 taken
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 at
                 Cirencester
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 ;
                 I
                 
                 do
                 further
                 advise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 offer
                 by
                 that
                 unjust
                 Iudgment
                 to
                 execute
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 here
                 in
                 custodie
                 must
                 expect
                 no
                 favour
                 or
                 mercie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   At
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     16.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 To
                 the
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 in
                 
                   Bristol
                   .
                   Forth
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Answer
             comes
             from
             the
             Governour
             Colonel
             
               Nathaniel
               Fines
            
             and
             the
             Council
             of
             War
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 make
                 distinction
                 between
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 secret
                 Spies
                 and
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 by
                 any
                 inhumane
                 and
                 unsouldierlike
                 Sentence
                 you
                 shall
                 execute
                 those
                 persons
                 you
                 named
                 ,
                 then
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Pye
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Crofts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Connesby
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 in
                 custodie
                 must
                 expect
                 no
                 favour
                 or
                 mercie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     May
                     18.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Nath.
                   Fines
                   
                     President
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   
                
                 To
                 Patrick
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Forth
                 
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   General
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             so
             notwithstanding
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             also
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Citizens
             in
             their
             behalf
             ,
             Yeomans
             and
             Bourchier
             were
             hanged
             ,
             May
             30.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Plot
             discovered
             at
             London
             the
             last
             of
             May
             ,
             
             against
             the
             Cities
             of
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             :
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             were
             Mr.
             Waller
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             Mr.
             Tomkins
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             lately
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Queens
             Council
             ,
             Mr.
             Chaloner
             ,
             Mr.
             Hasel
             ,
             Mr.
             Blinkhorn
             ,
             Mr.
             White
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Plot
             ,
             we
             have
             ravelled
             into
             the
             search
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             must
             take
             it
             from
             the
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             should
             seize
             into
             their
             custodie
             the
             Kings
             Children
             ,
             some
             Members
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             Committee
             of
             Militia
             ,
             all
             the
             Cities
             Out-works
             and
             Forts
             ,
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Magazines
             .
          
           
             Then
             to
             let
             in
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             to
             surprize
             the
             Citie
             and
             destroy
             all
             Opposers
             ,
             and
             to
             resist
             all
             payments
             of
             Taxes
             .
          
           
             And
             much
             heartened
             they
             were
             by
             a
             Commission
             of
             Array
             sent
             from
             Oxford
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             brought
             secretly
             by
             the
             Lady
             Aubigne
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             Widow
             of
             the
             late
             Lord
             
               Aubigne
               ▪
            
             wounded
             at
             Edg-hill
             ,
             and
             died
             at
             Oxford
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             Ianuary
             .
             This
             Commission
             was
             directed
             to
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Crisp
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             .
             This
             Plot
             was
             discovered
             the
             last
             of
             May.
             
          
           
             They
             were
             arreigned
             in
             publick
             at
             Guild-hall
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             four
             named
             condemned
             ,
             onely
             Tomkins
             and
             Chaloner
             executed
             ,
             the
             first
             〈…〉
             Door
             in
             Holborn
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             Corn-hill
             ;
             but
             the
             chief
             
             Conspirator
             Waller
             was
             by
             General
             Essex
             reprieved
             ,
             imprisoned
             a
             twelve-moneth
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             after
             for
             a
             Fine
             of
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             for
             shame
             sent
             to
             travel
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             is
             much
             studied
             for
             satisfying
             the
             World
             ,
             why
             he
             the
             chief
             Actor
             (
             the
             other
             but
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             by
             )
             should
             receive
             such
             partial
             Justice
             ;
             because
             he
             was
             ingenious
             ,
             and
             confessed
             all
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Pym
             had
             engaged
             his
             promise
             for
             his
             Life
             ;
             but
             certainly
             the
             most
             evident
             Reason
             is
             very
             apparent
             ,
             his
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             paid
             down
             ,
             and
             belike
             his
             ample
             confession
             of
             the
             particulars
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             at
             their
             death
             did
             not
             acknowledg
             .
             Iuly
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             having
             been
             put
             to
             it
             in
             want
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             
             (
             now
             at
             Oxford
             )
             for
             confirmation
             of
             their
             Acts
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             oftentimes
             disputed
             and
             committed
             ,
             the
             making
             of
             another
             Seal
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             deferred
             ,
             the
             times
             not
             ●itted
             for
             so
             great
             a
             business
             ;
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             Treaty
             being
             offered
             at
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             the
             Parliament
             pass
             four
             Votes
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 failer
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Much
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Houses
                 ought
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 Remedie
                 thereof
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Afterwards
               they
               made
               an
               Order
            
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             Littleton
             upon
             Summons
             did
             not
             return
             with
             the
             great
             Seal
             within
             fourteen
             days
             ,
             he
             should
             lose
             his
             Place
             ,
             and
             whatever
             should
             be
             sealed
             therewith
             by
             him
             after
             that
             time
             should
             be
             null
             and
             vacate
             in
             Law.
             
          
           
             A
             worthy
             Member
             desired
             the
             Serjeant
             at
             Law
             ,
             that
             ordered
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             not
             to
             wade
             too
             far
             in
             the
             business
             before
             he
             did
             consult
             the
             Statute
             of
             25
             Edward
             3.
             where
             
               Counterfeiting
               the
               Great
               Seal
               is
               declared
               high
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               which
               the
               Serjeant
               replied
            
             ,
             That
             he
             purposed
             not
             to
             counterfeit
             the
             old
             Seal
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             a
             new
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             the
             highest
             Court
             and
             Council
             ,
             had
             shewn
             their
             legislative
             power
             by
             passing
             Ordinances
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             assent
             ,
             to
             binde
             the
             Subject
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Militia
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             the
             executive
             part
             with
             a
             Great
             Seal
             for
             the
             administring
             justice
             in
             all
             Courts
             of
             Law
             and
             Equity
             ,
             which
             would
             sufficiently
             declare
             their
             power
             in
             all
             necessary
             Incidents
             of
             that
             supreme
             Council
             .
             That
             since
             inferiour
             Courts
             had
             their
             proper
             Seals
             ,
             the
             greatest
             should
             not
             be
             without
             one
             .
             And
             so
             a
             new
             one
             was
             framed
             ,
             
             engraven
             thereon
             the
             Picture
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             and
             Members
             sitting
             ;
             Reversed
             the
             Arms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             Cross
             and
             Harp
             Palie
             .
          
           
           
             And
             presentl●
             after
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Martin
            
             a
             Member
             ,
             without
             much
             authority
             forced
             an
             entrance
             into
             the
             Abby
             Church
             at
             Westminister
             ,
             with
             spoil
             upon
             the
             utensils
             and
             ornaments
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             broke
             open
             two
             Doors
             into
             a
             private
             Room
             near
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Regalia
             ,
             
             Crowns
             ,
             Scepters
             ,
             and
             other
             Ensigns
             of
             State
             used
             at
             Coronation
             of
             their
             Sovereigns
             ,
             but
             finding
             some
             obstacle
             that
             barred
             his
             entrance
             ,
             till
             Mr.
             Wheeler
             shewed
             him
             the
             secret
             ,
             that
             opened
             the
             passage
             to
             their
             seizure
             ,
             only
             prevented
             for
             that
             time
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             perswading
             Mr.
             Martin
             to
             forbear
             till
             further
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Lords
             concurring
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             by
             sealing
             up
             the
             Doors
             .
             His
             Assistants
             saying
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               take
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Glocester
             
               's
               head
               ,
               whom
               we
               have
               with
               us
               .
            
          
           
             Tush
             ,
             
               (
               quoth
            
             Martin
             )
             ye
             are
             Fools
             to
             talk
             of
             Crowns
             or
             Kings
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             will
             be
             so
             little
             use
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             dispute
             at
             a
             Conference
             ,
             the
             Lords
             were
             brought
             to
             this
             Reason
             ,
             
               That
               many
               superstitious
               things
               amongst
               the
            
             Regalia
             
               were
               sit
               to
               be
               removed
               ,
               as
               no
               longer
               usefull
               .
            
          
           
             
               Whereto
               one
               unhappily
               made
               a
               prophetick
               Reply
               ,
            
             He
             doubted
             the
             King
             himself
             will
             ere
             long
             be
             some
             superstitious
             Monument
             of
             decayed
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             so
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             the
             King
             not
             making
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             the
             Crown
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             being
             now
             in
             their
             hands
             they
             may
             bestow
             the
             Kingdom
             on
             whom
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             hovering
             about
             Tame
             ,
             
             gave
             Orders
             about
             to
             Buckingham
             Forces
             to
             allarm
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             some
             Skirmishes
             had
             been
             on
             Saturday
             night
             Iune
             17.
             and
             the
             nex
             mo●ning
             Prince
             Rupert
             provokes
             a
             Body
             of
             Horse
             to
             appear
             early
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             whom
             he
             wasted
             ,
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             Captain
             Sheiffield
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Moulgrave
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             but
             their
             chief
             Commander
             Serjeant
             Major
             Gunter
             shot
             dead
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             
             and
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Hambden
            
             a
             principal
             Member
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             died
             a
             Week
             after
             of
             those
             wounds
             he
             had
             in
             this
             Fight
             Iune
             18.
             
             He
             was
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             good
             Descent
             in
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             the
             great
             Incendiary
             from
             the
             first
             of
             these
             Troubles
             ,
             setting
             the
             Wheel
             on
             work
             in
             the
             great
             Sute
             of
             Ship-money
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             forward
             in
             Junto
             with
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             so
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Kings
             proceedings
             :
             then
             he
             takes
             Arms
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             a
             Colonel
             for
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             whose
             interest
             in
             that
             County
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             subtilty
             ,
             fairly
             shadowed
             by
             his
             civil
             carriage
             ,
             he
             became
             the
             ablest
             Actor
             of
             all
             ,
             though
             Mr.
             Pym
             spake
             more
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             this
             man
             gave
             best
             counsel
             .
             And
             now
             he
             dies
             on
             the
             Bed
             of
             Honour
             ,
             being
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             but
             unfortunate
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             had
             brought
             his
             Engines
             to
             some
             end
             ,
             he
             had
             buried
             his
             Son
             and
             Heir
             ,
             and
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             his
             Grand-childe
             ,
             two
             onely
             Sons
             surviving
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Criple
             ,
             the
             other
             somewhat
             at
             like
             a
             Lunatick
             .
             He
             received
             his
             deaths
             wound
             
             in
             Chalgrave
             Field
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             he
             first
             appeared
             to
             draw
             up
             his
             Men
             ,
             to
             shew
             himself
             a
             Commander
             in
             this
             unhappy
             War.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             before
             that
             Captain
             Hotham
             had
             been
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             
             and
             escaped
             ten
             Days
             since
             from
             Nottingham
             ,
             thence
             to
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             recovered
             Hull
             ,
             so
             opportunely
             ,
             that
             together
             with
             his
             Father
             Sir
             Iohn
             they
             were
             both
             seized
             upon
             ,
             and
             sent
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Commissioner
             Sir
             
               Matthew
               Bointon
            
             for
             his
             pains
             therein
             ,
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Command
             ,
             for
             he
             coming
             thither
             unsuspected
             (
             being
             Hotham's
             Brother
             in
             Law
             )
             and
             much
             intrusted
             ,
             makes
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Magazine
             and
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             e●e
             Sir
             Iohn
             had
             espied
             the
             practice
             ;
             but
             then
             too
             late
             he
             got
             out
             to
             Beverley
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             ,
             corrupted
             by
             Bointon
             ,
             who
             pursued
             him
             back
             to
             Hull
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Town-gate
             called
             Beverley
             ,
             the
             very
             place
             where
             he
             acted
             against
             the
             Kings
             person
             heretofore
             ,
             was
             himself
             knocked
             off
             his
             Horse
             by
             the
             But
             end
             of
             a
             Musket
             ,
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             seizing
             h●s
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             rifled
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             legally
             plundered
             him
             of
             all
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             raked
             together
             in
             the
             Ruine
             and
             Ransack
             of
             his
             neighbour
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             sending
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             Wife
             and
             Children
             in
             a
             Ship
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             the
             effect
             of
             their
             future
             sufferings
             on
             the
             Scaffold
             the
             first
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             1644.
             
          
           
             Thus
             were
             the
             military
             actions
             managed
             this
             way
             ,
             
             whilest
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             was
             in
             the
             West
             with
             his
             whole
             Body
             upon
             the
             hither
             end
             of
             Lands-down
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             of
             great
             advantage
             ,
             whence
             he
             sent
             out
             a
             good
             party
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             towards
             the
             Cavaliers
             ;
             Sir
             
               Bevil
               Greenvile
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Slaining
            
             ,
             two
             gallant
             Gentlemen
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             lining
             the
             Hedges
             towards
             their
             Champain
             ,
             and
             there
             advanced
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             Horse
             under
             protection
             of
             his
             Musketiers
             ,
             so
             that
             some
             of
             Greenvile's
             Horse
             being
             drawn
             out
             within
             Musket-shot
             retired
             in
             some
             disorder
             towards
             the
             Rear
             of
             his
             Foot
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Cornish
             Foot
             advanced
             ,
             and
             bravely
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             Horse
             speedily
             rallying
             again
             recovered
             their
             ground
             .
             Then
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             Waller's
             Horse
             drew
             into
             a
             large
             Field
             upon
             their
             Adversaries
             left
             Wing
             ,
             which
             were
             charged
             by
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             intirely
             routed
             ;
             the
             Cornish
             Foot
             likewise
             driving
             theirs
             from
             Hedg
             to
             Hedg
             ,
             through
             Woods
             ,
             and
             down
             steepy
             Hills
             ,
             back
             to
             their
             main
             Body
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             forced
             them
             from
             the
             brow
             of
             a
             Hill
             which
             they
             had
             barracadoed
             ,
             and
             whereon
             they
             had
             planted
             Cannon
             ;
             for
             the
             ground
             they
             had
             was
             advantageous
             ,
             an
             high
             Hill
             walled
             behinde
             and
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             with
             Works
             on
             the
             Front
             ,
             the
             passage
             up
             very
             narrow
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             one
             side
             Wood
             ,
             the
             other
             side
             Hedges
             ,
             and
             both
             lined
             with
             Musketiers
             .
             This
             ground
             Waller
             had
             got
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             
             an
             intire
             Body
             ,
             his
             Foot
             within
             the
             Flank
             of
             stone-laid
             Walls
             ,
             through
             which
             he
             had
             made
             places
             for
             his
             Horse
             to
             sally
             ,
             being
             drawn
             up
             in
             Battalia
             at
             the
             Rear
             of
             his
             Foot
             ,
             before
             the
             other
             party
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             could
             be
             drawn
             up
             in
             order
             ,
             Waller
             charged
             them
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             &
             played
             so
             thick
             with
             his
             Cannon
             and
             Muskets
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             them
             from
             the
             Hill
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             again
             assaulted
             ,
             twice
             ,
             nay
             thrice
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             time
             with
             very
             great
             difficulty
             the
             Hill
             was
             regained
             ,
             which
             Greenv●●e
             himself
             maintained
             with
             a
             Stand
             of
             his
             own
             Pikes
             against
             the
             power
             of
             the
             others
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Foot
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             to
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             Gallantry
             and
             Honour
             even
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             unfortunately
             slain
             in
             the
             Front
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             with
             his
             Serjeant
             Major
             and
             Captain
             Lieutenant
             dead
             at
             his
             feet
             ;
             and
             in
             earnest
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             confest
             with
             as
             much
             Honour
             as
             ever
             was
             conferred
             on
             an
             Enemy
             .
             Then
             the
             Cavaliers
             rallied
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             drew
             up
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             it
             growing
             dark
             ,
             but
             shot
             on
             all
             sides
             till
             Mid-night
             ,
             when
             their
             Adversaries
             stuck
             light
             Matches
             on
             the
             Hedges
             which
             received
             Volleys
             from
             each
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             but
             in
             stead
             of
             answering
             these
             ,
             they
             ran
             quite
             away
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Field
             with
             five
             hundred
             Muskets
             ,
             fourteen
             Barrels
             of
             Pouder
             ,
             a
             whole
             Stand
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             with
             some
             Arms
             ,
             but
             their
             Cannon
             they
             got
             off
             .
          
           
             This
             Fight
             lasted
             form
             two
             a
             clock
             afternoon
             till
             one
             the
             next
             morning
             .
          
           
             These
             aforesaid
             we
             finde
             slain
             with
             eight
             Officers
             ,
             and
             some
             Gentlemen
             of
             note
             ,
             Mr.
             Leak
             Son
             to
             the
             Lord
             Daincourt
             found
             dead
             at
             day-light
             with
             his
             Enemies
             Colours
             about
             his
             arm
             ,
             Mr.
             Barker
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Wall
             ,
             Serjeant
             Major
             Lower
             ,
             Captain
             Iames
             ,
             Captain
             Chalwell
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Bostard
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Waller's
             Foot
             were
             absolutely
             dispersed
             or
             cut
             off
             ,
             with
             great
             loss
             of
             Officers
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             modestly
             reported
             ,
             onely
             it
             is
             assured
             the
             Cavaliers
             kept
             the
             Field
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Pillage
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             signs
             of
             Victory
             .
             And
             this
             was
             done
             the
             fifth
             of
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             Waller
             fights
             ,
             
             their
             General
             Essex
             solicites
             the
             Parliament
             with
             Letters
             inclining
             to
             petition
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             took
             well
             with
             some
             Lords
             ,
             yet
             being
             read
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             Mr.
             Vassal
             a
             London
             Burgess
             desired
             that
             their
             General
             should
             be
             pressed
             to
             speak
             more
             plainly
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             after
             the
             expence
             of
             two
             Millions
             of
             Treasure
             he
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             he
             should
             let
             them
             know
             it
             ,
             &
             that
             as
             good
             a
             Souldier
             as
             he
             should
             take
             them
             up
             :
             meaning
             Sir
             
               Will.
               Waller
            
             ,
             
             who
             was
             generally
             cried
             up
             by
             the
             City
             ,
             untill
             they
             heard
             of
             his
             Defeat
             near
             the
             
               Devises
               ,
               Round-way-down
            
             ,
             whither
             the
             King
             having
             sent
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             which
             came
             within
             three
             Miles
             of
             the
             Devises
             ,
             were
             met
             with
             by
             Waller's
             Forces
             being
             on
             the
             Down
             ,
             between
             the
             Cavaliers
             and
             the
             Town
             ,
             
             to
             hinder
             their
             joyning
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Some
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             on
             each
             side
             began
             the
             fight
             with
             equal
             success
             ,
             till
             Waller's
             Horse
             made
             ●
             Retreat
             to
             their
             Strength
             which
             lay
             on
             a
             Hill
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             drew
             out
             his
             Foot
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Onset
             ,
             but
             his
             Horse
             not
             enduring
             the
             hazzard
             ,
             left
             the
             Foot
             to
             their
             Enemies
             Sword
             or
             mercifull
             Quarter
             ,
             hundreds
             of
             them
             slain
             ,
             and
             more
             Prisoners
             taken
             ,
             four
             fair
             Brass
             Guns
             ,
             Ammunition
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             eight
             and
             twenty
             Colours
             and
             nine
             Corners
             .
          
           
             I
             wonder
             at
             this
             Defeat
             ,
             for
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             had
             advantage
             of
             number
             in
             Men
             and
             Arms
             ,
             five
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             six
             of
             Horse
             ,
             five
             hundred
             Dragoons
             ,
             eight
             Brass
             Guns
             .
             It
             is
             confest
             ,
             that
             the
             Cavaliers
             were
             but
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             additional
             to
             the
             other
             Forces
             ,
             with
             two
             small
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             adorn
             the
             Victory
             ,
             
             the
             Queen
             made
             her
             triumphant
             Entry
             into
             Oxford
             that
             day
             ,
             her
             Return
             from
             beyond
             Seas
             .
          
           
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             encourage
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             at
             this
             time
             when
             their
             Generalissimo
             was
             suspected
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             voted
             to
             make
             and
             confirm
             Leases
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             Botelier
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             Place
             of
             good
             profit
             and
             credit
             both
             .
          
           
             The
             twelfth
             of
             August
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             Great
             Chamberlain
             of
             England
             was
             welcomed
             to
             Oxford
             from
             his
             Restraint
             and
             Imprisonment
             since
             Edg-hill
             Fight
             ,
             
             being
             now
             received
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Council
             ,
             and
             Court
             ,
             with
             all
             Expressions
             of
             Honour
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             more
             could
             not
             be
             done
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Kings
             absence
             at
             Glo●ester
             Siege
             .
          
           
             The
             five
             and
             20.
             
             of
             August
             the
             Earls
             of
             Bedford
             and
             Holland
             went
             from
             London
             towards
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             being
             gotten
             to
             Wallingford
             intrusted
             themselves
             with
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             untill
             their
             coming
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             Majesty
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             are
             received
             by
             the
             Governour
             Colonel
             Blagge
             with
             honourable
             respect
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             last
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             professing
             their
             Duty
             and
             Allegeance
             ,
             and
             acknowledging
             their
             Errours
             this
             long
             time
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             received
             with
             favour
             and
             forgiveness
             .
             They
             held
             not
             out
             in
             this
             their
             Protestation
             ,
             but
             fled
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Committees
             of
             Nottingham
             and
             Lincoln
             held
             intelligence
             with
             some
             Prisoners
             of
             theirs
             in
             the
             Marshals
             ●ustody
             at
             Newark
             ,
             
             whom
             they
             designed
             to
             blow
             up
             or
             to
             surprize
             the
             Magazine
             there
             ,
             whilest
             they
             had
             some
             favour
             and
             freedom
             of
             the
             Goaler
             ,
             their
             Letter
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Imprisoned
             discovers
             as
             much
             as
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             know
             the
             men
             more
             than
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Prisoners
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 our
                 long
                 laboured
                 Design
                 is
                 now
                 ripe
                 .
                 Your
                 care
                 is
                 expected
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 faith
                 and
                 promise
                 .
                 
                 We
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 afforded
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 advance
                 the
                 good
                 Cause
                 .
                 The
                 Magazine
                 is
                 near
                 enough
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 Give
                 notice
                 to
                 our
                 Br●thren
                 under
                 the
                 Provost
                 Marshall
                 .
                 
                   Blessed
                   is
                   that
                   Servant
                   whom
                   his
                   Lord
                   when
                   he
                   cometh
                   shall
                   finde
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                
                 Matth.
                 24.
                 46.
                 
                 The
                 appointed
                 time
                 holdeth
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 we
                 hope
                 )
                 to
                 our
                 hands
                 .
                 
                   Lift
                   up
                   your
                   heads
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   Redemption
                   draweth
                   nigh
                   ,
                
                 Luke
                 21.
                 28.
                 
                 
                   Where●ore
                   comfort
                   one
                   another
                   with
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                
                 2.
                 
                 Thess.
                 4.
                 18.
                 
                 
                   The
                   rest
                   will
                   we
                   set
                   in
                   order
                   when
                   we
                   come
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.
                 24.
                 
                 
                   Greet
                   all
                   the
                   Brethren
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Thess.
                 5.
                 26.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   establish
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   our
                   hands
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   Work
                   of
                   our
                   hands
                   establish
                   he
                   it
                   ,
                
                 Psal.
                 90.
                 is
                 the
                 Prayer
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   The
                   Committee
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   and
                   Lincoln
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Scripture
             is
             often
             made
             use
             of
             by
             the
             Sectaries
             to
             factious
             and
             seditious
             ends
             ,
             and
             here
             to
             the
             hazzard
             of
             Murder
             ;
             the
             easiest
             terms
             I
             can
             afford
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Lecturers
             were
             the
             most
             busie
             meddling
             men
             ,
             
             even
             so
             ,
             as
             ever
             have
             been
             the
             Ki●kmen
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Mr.
             Saltmarsh
             ,
             a
             seditious
             Minister
             ,
             contrived
             certain
             Propositions
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             which
             were
             read
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             amongst
             many
             were
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             means
             should
             be
             used
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             and
             his
             People
             from
             sudden
             union
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             cherish
             the
             War
             under
             the
             Notion
             of
             Popery
             ,
             as
             the
             surest
             means
             to
             engage
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             the
             King
             would
             not
             grant
             their
             Demands
             ,
             then
             to
             root
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             royal
             Line
             ,
             and
             collate
             the
             Crown
             upon
             some
             body
             else
             .
          
           
             This
             last
             was
             too
             harsh
             to
             be
             swallowed
             by
             reasonable
             good
             men
             ,
             who
             excepted
             against
             it
             ;
             but
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Martin
            
             said
             ,
             
               He
               saw
               no
               reason
               to
               condemn
               Mr.
            
             Saltmarsh
             :
             adding
             ,
             
               That
               it
               were
               better
               one
               Family
               should
               be
               destroyed
               than
               many
               .
            
          
           
             To
             which
             Mr.
             
               Nevil
               Pool
            
             replied
             ,
             
               That
               Mr.
            
             Martin
             
               might
               explain
               what
               One
               Family
               he
               meant
               .
            
          
           
             Martin
             bold
             and
             beastly
             answers
             ,
             
               The
               King
               and
               his
               Children
            
             .
             For
             which
             Speech
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             was
             ripe
             to
             discover
             that
             Secret
             ,
             he
             was
             voted
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower
             ;
             Mr.
             Pym
             himself
             urging
             upon
             him
             ,
             his
             extreme
             lewdness
             of
             life
             ;
             but
             this
             punishment
             was
             but
             to
             cool
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             House
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             Martin
             was
             soon
             released
             upon
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             forthwith
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             Recruits
             of
             the
             Army
             fell
             heavy
             upon
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             
             who
             were
             caressed
             with
             all
             kindness
             to
             finish
             the
             Work
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             out
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             win
             upon
             them
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               
               Coniers
            
             was
             commanded
             to
             surrender
             his
             Lieutenancy
             of
             the
             Tower
             unto
             Pennington
             the
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             so
             Mistris
             Mayoress
             was
             quit
             with
             Mistris
             Ven
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             be
             Governess
             of
             Windsor
             Prison
             ,
             as
             she
             called
             it
             ,
             and
             thereby
             command
             over
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             power
             she
             now
             might
             equal
             with
             hers
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             would
             not
             do
             to
             the
             purpose
             which
             the
             Parliament
             expected
             ,
             
             for
             the
             City
             were
             not
             able
             to
             effect
             more
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             time
             calling
             for
             the
             General
             Essex
             to
             march
             out
             ,
             he
             mustered
             on
             Hounslo-Heath
             but
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             and
             so
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             would
             be
             the
             longer
             attendant
             for
             his
             ;
             yet
             on
             goes
             Essex
             ,
             fresh
             Supplies
             being
             promised
             ,
             and
             soon
             sent
             after
             him
             ,
             for
             two
             Designs
             ,
             to
             take
             Oxford
             ,
             or
             to
             raise
             the
             Kings
             Siege
             against
             Glocester
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             marching
             for
             this
             purpose
             to
             Maidenhead
             ,
             and
             so
             forward
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             tenth
             of
             September
             raised
             the
             Siege
             ;
             as
             hereafter
             in
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             failing
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             his
             Service
             was
             performed
             by
             Prince
             Maurice
             at
             Exeter
             ,
             which
             City
             he
             summoned
             often
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             had
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             evil
             counsels
             or
             hard
             opinions
             should
             abate
             the
             loyalty
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             and
             they
             neither
             did
             nor
             would
             enjoy
             any
             thing
             whereof
             his
             Majesty
             should
             not
             have
             the
             just
             and
             true
             command
             .
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             on
             the
             fourth
             of
             September
             he
             took
             possession
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             
             for
             having
             given
             a
             fierce
             Assault
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             flung
             in
             their
             Granadoes
             ,
             fired
             part
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             parley
             ;
             but
             not
             liking
             their
             Conditions
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             having
             slept
             upon
             it
             also
             ;
             on
             went
             the
             Prince
             ,
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             great
             Sconce
             or
             Bulwark
             ,
             turn'd
             the
             great
             Ordnance
             thereof
             upon
             the
             Town
             it self
             ,
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             considered
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             safety
             but
             in
             their
             seasonable
             submission
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             the
             Officers
             to
             depart
             with
             their
             Swords
             by
             their
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             with
             cudgels
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             And
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Berkley
            
             made
             Governour
             thereof
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             prospered
             so
             well
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             County
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             as
             also
             other
             wonderfull
             Successes
             which
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             bless
             that
             loyalty
             in
             despite
             of
             all
             humane
             probability
             ,
             He
             declares
             and
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             cannot
             be
             forgetfull
             of
             so
             great
             Deserts
             ,
             so
             could
             he
             not
             but
             desire
             to
             perpetuate
             the
             memory
             of
             these
             their
             merits
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             gracious
             acceptance
             of
             them
             :
             and
             to
             that
             end
             did
             thereby
             render
             his
             Royal
             thanks
             to
             them
             in
             the
             most
             publick
             and
             lasting
             manner
             that
             he
             could
             devise
             .
             Commanding
             Copies
             thereof
             to
             be
             printed
             and
             published
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             read
             in
             every
             Church
             and
             Chapel
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             be
             preserved
             upon
             good
             Record
             ,
             that
             so
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Historie
             
             of
             this
             State
             continueth
             ,
             the
             memorie
             of
             their
             merits
             in
             the
             present
             action
             may
             be
             derived
             to
             perpetual
             posterity
             .
          
           
             A
             gracious
             Act
             ,
             not
             more
             conducing
             to
             the
             praise
             and
             honour
             of
             them
             who
             receive
             ,
             than
             of
             him
             that
             gave
             it
             .
          
           
             Judg
             Berkley
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             Ship-mo-money
             hath
             been
             long
             a
             Prisoner
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             
             and
             now
             was
             censured
             in
             a
             Fine
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             to
             be
             incapable
             of
             Dignity
             and
             Office
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             continued
             a
             Prisoner
             during
             pleasure
             ;
             so
             being
             formerly
             accused
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             this
             Sentence
             seemed
             very
             partial
             to
             condemn
             him
             for
             Misdemeanours
             .
          
           
             The
             strength
             of
             Glocester
             for
             the
             Parliament
             was
             no
             more
             than
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             
             one
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             ,
             with
             some
             Reformadoes
             ,
             one
             hundred
             Horse
             more
             from
             Berkley
             Castle
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             about
             fifteen
             hundred
             men
             ,
             fourty
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             and
             a
             slender
             Artillery
             ,
             the
             Works
             large
             ,
             and
             not
             perfected
             ,
             from
             the
             South
             Gate
             Eastward
             to
             the
             North
             Port
             ,
             defended
             with
             an
             old
             Wall
             lined
             with
             Earth
             ,
             with
             a
             slender
             Work
             at
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             with
             a
             Stone
             Barn
             that
             commanded
             several
             ways
             ;
             upon
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             City
             from
             the
             North
             to
             the
             West
             Gate
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Work
             newly
             raised
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             Marsh-grounds
             without
             ,
             and
             a
             Line
             drawn
             within
             ,
             from
             the
             inner
             North
             Gate
             under
             the
             College
             Wall
             to
             the
             Priorie
             of
             
               St.
               Oswalds
            
             ,
             the
             West
             side
             defended
             by
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             Meadows
             beyond
             level
             with
             the
             Town
             ,
             from
             the
             Castle
             to
             the
             South
             Port
             with
             a
             firm
             and
             lofty
             Work
             ,
             which
             commanded
             the
             ground
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ;
             the
             Ditches
             narrow
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             Water
             round
             about
             .
             Thus
             they
             within
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             hovers
             over
             the
             Hills
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             skirted
             upon
             the
             Town
             ,
             before
             he
             laid
             his
             close
             Siege
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             tenth
             of
             August
             they
             descended
             the
             Hills
             ;
             the
             Mayor
             of
             the
             Town
             having
             heretofore
             answered
             Prince
             Rupert's
             Summons
             ,
             
               That
               he
               kept
               it
               according
               to
               his
               Oath
               for
               the
               King.
            
             It
             was
             considered
             with
             themselves
             what
             Answer
             novv
             to
             make
             to
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             this
             then
             .
          
           
             True
             it
             is
             
               (
               say
               they
            
             )
             It
             was
             held
             so
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             the
             Citizens
             put
             no
             difference
             between
             a
             Command
             in
             Person
             ,
             and
             a
             Deputation
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             tvvo
             Heralds
             gave
             them
             this
             Summons
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHARLS
               REX
               .
            
          
           
             Out
             of
             our
             tender
             compassion
             to
             our
             City
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             not
             receive
             prejudice
             by
             our
             Armie
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             prevent
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             compelled
             to
             assault
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             personally
             come
             before
             it
             to
             require
             the
             
             same
             ,
             and
             are
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             let
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             yield
             ,
             all
             shall
             have
             pardon
             ,
             without
             Exception
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             word
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             without
             prejudice
             to
             any
             person
             or
             their
             Estates
             ;
             and
             a
             Governour
             shall
             be
             appointed
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             moderate
             Garison
             for
             ease
             and
             security
             of
             the
             City
             and
             County
             :
             but
             if
             they
             shall
             neglect
             this
             offer
             of
             grace
             ,
             they
             must
             expect
             the
             issue
             .
             To
             this
             Message
             we
             expect
             a
             clear
             and
             positive
             Answer
             within
             two
             hours
             ;
             and
             for
             any
             persons
             safely
             to
             repair
             to
             ,
             and
             return
             from
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             novv
             vvas
             the
             King
             dravvn
             before
             the
             Tovvn
             ,
             attended
             by
             Prince
             Charls
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             and
             General
             Ruthen
             ,
             vvith
             about
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             tvvo
             thousand
             Horse
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             And
             by
             this
             time
             an
             Ansvver
             is
             come
             ,
             presented
             by
             Major
             Pudsey
             and
             one
             Citizen
             .
          
           
             We
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             within
             this
             Garison
             of
             Glocester
             unto
             his
             Majesties
             gracious
             Message
             return
             this
             humble
             Answer
             ,
             That
             we
             do
             keep
             this
             Citie
             according
             to
             our
             Oath
             and
             Allegeance
             ,
             to
             and
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Majestie
             and
             his
             Royal
             Posteritie
             ,
             and
             do
             accordingly
             conceive
             our selves
             wholly
             bound
             to
             obey
             the
             Commands
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             signified
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             are
             resolved
             by
             Gods
             help
             to
             keep
             the
             Citie
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             vvondered
             at
             their
             confidence
             vvithout
             any
             hope
             of
             Succour
             ,
             Waller
             not
             in
             being
             ,
             and
             Essex
             cannot
             come
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             vvent
             to
             vvork
             ,
             advancing
             forvvards
             into
             the
             East
             Suburbs
             ,
             vvhich
             the
             City
             instantly
             fired
             for
             their
             better
             security
             vvithin
             .
             The
             next
             day
             they
             intrenched
             on
             the
             South
             and
             East
             parts
             under
             the
             shadovv
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             but
             induring
             some
             Sallies
             from
             the
             Town
             vvith
             loss
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Ordnance
             also
             killed
             some
             few
             ,
             and
             a
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             Queens
             Black
             Regiment
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashley
            
             also
             shot
             in
             the
             arm
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Welch
             Forces
             under
             command
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Vavisor
            
             vvere
             advanced
             to
             the
             Bishops
             house
             ,
             leaving
             a
             Guard
             half
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             West
             Gate
             ,
             the
             place
             deserted
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             to
             joyn
             vvith
             the
             Worcester
             Forces
             ,
             and
             made
             Leaguer
             on
             the
             North-vvest
             side
             ;
             General
             Ruthen
             behinde
             the
             Priory
             of
             Lanthony
             on
             the
             South
             side
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashley
            
             quartered
             in
             the
             East
             Suburbs
             .
             The
             East
             and
             South
             ports
             dammed
             up
             ,
             and
             rammed
             vvith
             Earth
             ,
             Cannon-proof
             ,
             and
             the
             Walls
             from
             Port
             to
             Port
             lined
             to
             the
             Battlement
             ,
             vvhere
             the
             Tovvn
             expected
             the
             main
             shock
             .
          
           
             Three
             days
             after
             Captain
             Grey
             vvith
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Musketiers
             sallied
             over
             the
             Works
             upon
             the
             Worcester
             Forces
             ,
             vvith
             vvhom
             the
             Welch
             vvere
             not
             come
             ,
             marching
             up
             to
             the
             Main
             Guard
             ,
             
             killed
             half
             a
             dozen
             Souldiers
             ,
             took
             five
             Prisoners
             ,
             burnt
             their
             Guard
             ,
             and
             retreated
             .
             And
             not
             to
             be
             idle
             comes
             out
             Captain
             Ma●lery
             with
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Musketiers
             to
             surprize
             some
             Ordnance
             which
             they
             supposed
             lay
             in
             some
             ground
             near
             North
             Gate
             ,
             but
             retired
             with
             loss
             .
          
           
             The
             sixteenth
             of
             August
             Captain
             Crispe
             did
             as
             much
             on
             the
             East
             side
             ,
             ●allied
             out
             with
             loss
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Cannon
             and
             Muskets
             playing
             to
             eithers
             detriment
             .
          
           
             The
             Design
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             swift
             and
             serious
             ,
             yet
             hastened
             their
             Works
             effectual
             and
             certain
             for
             safeguard
             also
             ,
             not
             chusing
             the
             weaker
             side
             for
             Assault
             ,
             but
             the
             easier
             for
             their
             intentions
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             and
             East
             side
             ,
             raising
             their
             Works
             without
             trouble
             of
             the
             Springs
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Battery
             within
             Pistol-shot
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             that
             wanted
             Flankers
             ,
             and
             being
             once
             entered
             might
             possess
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             they
             plant
             three
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             of
             fourteen
             and
             four
             and
             twenty
             pound
             Bullet
             on
             the
             South
             side
             ,
             and
             played
             upon
             the
             corner
             point
             of
             the
             Wall
             and
             a
             Brick
             house
             ,
             killing
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             furiously
             also
             upon
             the
             Town
             Ordnance
             ,
             making
             a
             slight
             Breach
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             made
             up
             with
             ●●ool-packs
             and
             Cannon-Baskets
             .
             And
             by
             this
             time
             had
             trenched
             near
             the
             Moa●
             ,
             making
             a
             D●ain
             that
             sunk
             some
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             off
             .
             Divers
             Granadoes
             shot
             out
             of
             Morter-pieces
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             many
             brake
             ,
             and
             one
             had
             the
             Fuz
             quenched
             ere
             it
             fell
             ,
             and
             was
             weighed
             sixty
             pounds
             .
          
           
             The
             Welch
             and
             Worcester
             Forces
             now
             come
             up
             ,
             four
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnan●e
             were
             placed
             before
             their
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             one
             against
             the
             Avo●
             Gate
             ;
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             issues
             out
             at
             the
             North
             Gate
             some
             Force
             ,
             whilest
             their
             Lieutenant
             with
             fifty
             Shot
             was
             sent
             over
             the
             Wor●●
             to
             make
             the
             Allarm
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             greater
             party
             got
             behinde
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             fell
             upon
             their
             Main
             Guard
             ,
             and
             killed
             some
             ,
             wounded
             moe
             ,
             nailed
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             but
             lost
             many
             ,
             and
             some
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             Besiegers
             had
             now
             planted
             three
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             against
             the
             Soth
             ,
             three
             on
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             two
             at
             the
             East
             Gate
             within
             Pistol-sh●
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             with
             above
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Shot
             ,
             battering
             te
             corner
             point
             ,
             but
             being
             so
             near
             ,
             if
             the
             Bullet
             missed
             the
             Wall
             ,
             it
             ●ew
             quite
             over
             the
             Town
             ,
             or
             lighted
             at
             Randum
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Interals
             the
             Muskets
             played
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             the
             Granadoes
             tearing
             th
             Houses
             ,
             with
             some
             execution
             on
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             After
             t●
             days
             Siege
             ,
             two
             parties
             came
             out
             ,
             the
             one
             commanded
             by
             Sterins●
             and
             More
             ,
             at
             the
             North
             Gate
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             into
             their
             Trenches
             ●tere
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             Misguide
             they
             were
             carried
             round
             about
             to
             Sir
             Iaco●shley's
             Quarter
             ,
             took
             two
             Officers
             ,
             and
             so
             retreated
             ,
             two
             being
             k●ed
             ,
             three
             hurt
             ,
             and
             a
             Serjeant
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             othe●arty
             of
             the
             Lord
             Stamford's
             Regiment
             commanded
             by
             Blunt
             and
             〈◊〉
             sallied
             down
             the
             River
             by
             Boat
             on
             the
             South
             
             part
             towards
             the
             Main
             Leaguer
             ,
             skirmished
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             missing
             their
             other
             party
             ,
             who
             were
             misled
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             meet
             ,
             and
             by
             help
             of
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             made
             a
             hard
             Retreat
             with
             many
             hurt
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             means
             the
             Besiegers
             were
             kept
             awake
             with
             petty
             Allarms
             ,
             
             w●●est
             the
             King
             prepared
             for
             a
             general
             Storm
             ,
             meanwhile
             wasting
             t●●●agazine
             within
             ,
             daily
             acting
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             〈◊〉
             Granadoes
             ,
             Fire-balls
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             confusion
             ,
             and
             had
             now
             planted
             a
             Battery
             on
             the
             South
             side
             Westward
             ,
             shooting
             into
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             in
             one
             night
             twenty
             Fire
             melting-hot-iron
             Bullets
             of
             twenty
             pound
             weight
             flying
             in
             the
             air
             like
             the
             streaming
             of
             a
             Star
             ,
             playing
             their
             great
             Shot
             against
             the
             Walls
             ,
             filling
             the
             Moat
             with
             Fagots
             ,
             whereon
             they
             built
             a
             Gallery
             over
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Trench
             ,
             
             four
             a
             breast
             ,
             the
             shelter
             whereof
             they
             almost
             had
             wrought
             over
             the
             Moat
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Mine
             under
             the
             East
             Gate
             ,
             which
             was
             countermined
             within
             ,
             but
             given
             over
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Springs
             interrupting
             .
             But
             to
             discover
             ,
             a
             Serjeant
             with
             five
             bold
             Fellows
             crept
             out
             at
             a
             Port
             hole
             in
             the
             Dungeon
             ,
             at
             the
             East
             Gate
             ,
             came
             up
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Mine
             ,
             took
             off
             the
             Board
             that
             covered
             it
             ,
             and
             viewed
             the
             Miners
             ,
             and
             cast
             a
             Hand-Granado
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             〈◊〉
             back
             again
             :
             but
             with
             wondrous
             labour
             the
             Mine
             was
             wrought
             under
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             were
             heard
             to
             work
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             the
             Besiegers
             had
             planted
             store
             of
             Cannon-baskets
             within
             half
             Musket-shot
             of
             the
             East-gate
             ,
             point-blank
             intending
             a
             Battery
             there
             at
             the
             Spring
             of
             the
             Mine
             .
             To
             oppose
             which
             ,
             the
             Town
             within
             made
             a
             very
             strong
             Work
             cross
             the
             Street
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             Trench
             before
             it
             filled
             vvith
             Water
             ,
             intending
             to
             raise
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Eaves
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             Cannon
             there
             .
             A
             S●once
             also
             vvas
             raised
             ,
             vvith
             four
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             to
             vievv
             the
             out-Trenches
             ,
             to
             clear
             vvithin
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             scour
             the
             Flank●
             if
             in
             case
             they
             enter
             at
             the
             East
             Gate
             ;
             and
             to
             hinder
             their
             Galley
             they
             vvithin
             undermine
             a
             place
             to
             put
             forth
             a
             Piece
             of
             Ordnanc●
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             to
             batter
             the
             Flank
             ;
             and
             vvhen
             all
             this
             Plot
             vv●●ready
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             play
             ,
             they
             vvithout
             sunk
             a
             Piece
             against
             t●●
             Port-hole
             of
             the
             others
             Mine
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             vvithin
             to
             vv●hdravv
             that
             Design
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             constantly
             residing
             a
             miles
             distance
             ,
             the
             ●lwness
             of
             whose
             design
             in
             this
             form
             of
             a
             Leaguer
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             prudent
             desire
             to
             save
             his
             foot
             ,
             with
             this
             presumption
             that
             thre
             was
             no
             power
             in
             being
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             which
             confidence
             deceied
             him
             till
             too
             late
             ;
             wherefore
             besides
             the
             Mines
             ,
             Gallery
             ,
             and
             Ba●eries
             ,
             there
             were
             framed
             sundry
             imperfect
             ,
             chargeable
             and
             trouble●m
             Engines
             to
             assault
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             ran
             upon
             ●heels
             with
             Planks
             ,
             musket
             proof
             ,
             placed
             on
             the
             Axel-tree
             ,
             ●●h
             holes
             for
             musket
             shot
             ,
             and
             a
             Bridge
             before
             it
             ,
             the
             end
             wher●f
             (
             the
             wheelings
             falling
             into
             the
             ditch
             )
             was
             to
             rest
             upon
             the
             ●emies
             breast-work
             .
          
           
           
             They
             within
             ,
             from
             any
             relief
             ,
             or
             comfort
             of
             any
             intelligence
             by
             a
             straite
             siege
             ,
             Only
             two
             spies
             sent
             out
             long
             since
             returned
             from
             Warwick
             giving
             them
             news
             of
             the
             March
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             assured
             ,
             
             he
             lodging
             then
             under
             a
             cloud
             of
             disgrace
             being
             beaten
             out
             of
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             ,
             (
             the
             City
             of
             Londons
             favorite
             )
             had
             not
             recruit
             sufficient
             ,
             
             Essex
             Army
             crumbled
             away
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             London
             mutining
             ,
             and
             insurrections
             in
             Kent
             distracted
             all
             ,
             and
             certainly
             the
             Kings
             wasting
             time
             at
             Glocester
             with
             the
             lingring
             hope
             of
             having
             one
             paltry
             Town
             ,
             lost
             him
             the
             means
             of
             gaining
             all
             ,
             had
             he
             but
             Marched
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             had
             voted
             a
             Treaty
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             debated
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             business
             of
             Glocester
             turned
             the
             stream
             of
             much
             concernment
             to
             their
             affairs
             ,
             and
             was
             resolved
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             the
             recruit
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Army
             was
             too
             slow
             for
             the
             service
             ,
             the
             London
             trained
             bands
             must
             do
             the
             deed
             ,
             and
             shop-windows
             must
             be
             shut
             up
             and
             trading
             suspended
             ,
             the
             expedition
             cried
             up
             out
             of
             every
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             an
             Army
             was
             raised
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             
             and
             upon
             their
             March.
             Against
             whom
             Prince
             Rupert
             is
             sent
             from
             the
             siege
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             to
             retard
             their
             speed
             untill
             the
             King
             might
             rise
             and
             be
             gon
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             fifth
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             the
             Rear
             guard
             had
             fired
             their
             huts
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             came
             to
             the
             brow
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             seven
             miles
             from
             the
             City
             and
             gave
             his
             warning
             piece
             ,
             but
             the
             Town
             had
             no
             minde
             to
             hinder
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             glad
             of
             his
             departing
             ,
             when
             all
             his
             indeavours
             were
             now
             prepared
             ready
             for
             a
             storm
             ,
             the
             besieged
             in
             want
             ,
             their
             Amunition
             consumed
             to
             three
             Barrels
             of
             powder
             ,
             but
             the
             Towns
             loss
             of
             men
             were
             not
             many
             ,
             not
             one
             hundred
             (
             say
             they
             )
             and
             two
             or
             three
             Officers
             Captain
             Harcus
             and
             his
             Ensign
             ,
             the
             King
             lost
             many
             more
             ,
             and
             especialy
             his
             precious
             time
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             had
             he
             waved
             Glocester
             and
             Marched
             to
             London
             directly
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Parliament
             had
             no
             Army
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             London
             full
             of
             discontent
             and
             disorder
             ,
             and
             their
             actions
             of
             Council
             unresolved
             ,
             The
             Kings
             Northern
             Army
             under
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             there
             also
             prevailing
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             his
             fate
             to
             be
             overtaken
             with
             this
             idle
             siege
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Crisp
            
             One
             of
             the
             Farmers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Customs
             of
             England
             ,
             
             had
             a
             high
             command
             also
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Army
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             the
             Navy
             by
             Sea.
             He
             being
             Colonel
             of
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             his
             first
             service
             ,
             took
             the
             charge
             of
             Convoy
             of
             the
             train
             of
             Artillery
             sent
             from
             Oxford
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             in
             safety
             to
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             and
             there
             very
             much
             esteemed
             .
             He
             was
             quartered
             in
             Rouslidge
             near
             Glocester
             at
             a
             Knights
             house
             ,
             where
             finding
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Enyon
            
             and
             other
             Gentlemen
             of
             no
             Command
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             up
             so
             much
             of
             the
             house
             as
             was
             Incommode
             to
             the
             Colonel
             ,
             yet
             he
             continued
             then
             there
             with
             much
             civility
             .
             Not
             long
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Guests
             had
             some
             horses
             missing
             out
             of
             the
             Pastures
             and
             so
             charged
             upon
             default
             the
             Colonels
             
             Souldiers
             ▪
             and
             indeed
             very
             ruffly
             demanding
             the
             accompt
             from
             the
             Colonel
             himself
             ,
             who
             promised
             indeavours
             to
             finde
             them
             out
             ,
             bu●
             refused
             to
             draw
             out
             his
             Regiment
             for
             that
             purpose
             onely
             to
             satisfie
             Sir
             Iames
             ,
             who
             urged
             it
             for
             his
             friend
             ,
             himself
             no
             otherwise
             concerned
             .
             But
             being
             a
             person
             of
             eminency
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Spirit
             answerable
             ,
             impatient
             of
             any
             delay
             or
             orderly
             proceedings
             ,
             departs
             and
             sends
             a
             Gentleman
             with
             this
             summon
             to
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Crisp
            
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             his
             sword
             in
             a
             field
             near
             the
             Quarters
             and
             with
             this
             express
             addition
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               did
               refuse
               upon
               any
               pretence
               he
               would
               pistoll
               him
               against
               the
               wall
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             which
             sharp
             and
             suddain
             summons
             of
             an
             hours
             warning
             the
             Colonel
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             findes
             Sir
             Iames
             at
             the
             place
             with
             him
             that
             brought
             the
             challenge
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             became
             a
             Christian
             ,
             desired
             to
             understand
             the
             true
             reason
             of
             the
             meeting
             ,
             professing
             that
             his
             Duty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             charge
             he
             had
             there
             of
             present
             service
             ,
             might
             justifie
             his
             refusal
             to
             fight
             ,
             Yet
             (
             he
             told
             him
             )
             he
             was
             come
             to
             give
             him
             all
             satisfaction
             ,
             first
             as
             a
             Christian
             if
             he
             had
             done
             him
             Injury
             of
             which
             he
             professed
             ignorance
             .
             Sir
             Iames
             shortly
             replied
             ,
             He
             came
             thither
             to
             receive
             no
             other
             satisfaction
             but
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             instantly
             he
             drew
             out
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             so
             don
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             whose
             fortune
             was
             at
             an
             encounter
             to
             give
             a
             pass
             that
             pierced
             Sir
             Iames
             about
             the
             rim
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             caried
             off
             to
             the
             same
             house
             in
             eminent
             danger
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             had
             life
             and
             memory
             the
             Colonel
             gave
             him
             a
             visit
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             put
             by
             all
             passions
             and
             receive
             him
             infinitely
             afflicted
             at
             this
             misfortune
             ,
             unwillingly
             provoked
             to
             this
             mischief
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             Christian
             reconciliation
             they
             parted
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             two
             daies
             after
             .
             Hereupon
             a
             legal
             trial
             was
             offered
             for
             any
             complainant
             to
             prosecute
             the
             matter
             .
             And
             after
             some
             time
             on
             Munday
             the
             second
             of
             October
             a
             Council
             of
             war
             being
             set
             thereupon
             gave
             their
             opinion
             and
             sentence
             thus
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             cause
             depending
             against
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Crisp
            
             Knight
             ,
             concerning
             the
             death
             of
             Sir
             
               James
               Enyon
            
             Knight
             ,
             slain
             by
             him
             in
             a
             Duel
             in
             September
             last
             ,
             The
             Court
             being
             informed
             that
             an
             Affixer
             was
             duly
             set
             up
             upon
             the
             Court
             house
             door
             according
             to
             their
             Order
             of
             the
             eight
             and
             tewentieth
             of
             September
             last
             ,
             and
             the
             affixer
             afterwards
             taken
             down
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             Proclamation
             being
             made
             and
             no
             man
             appearing
             against
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Affixer
             ,
             yet
             upon
             examination
             of
             all
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             difference
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             friends
             of
             the
             slain
             taking
             notice
             thereof
             .
             The
             Court
             proceeded
             to
             sentence
             .
          
           
             That
             although
             the
             Court
             doth
             condemn
             all
             manner
             of
             Duels
             and
             utterly
             disallow
             them
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             particular
             case
             of
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Crisp
            
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             great
             injury
             he
             received
             in
             his
             own
             Quarter
             and
             how
             much
             he
             was
             provoked
             and
             challenged
             ,
             the
             Court
             hath
             thought
             fit
             to
             acquit
             him
             from
             any
             punishment
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             and
             doth
             leave
             and
             
             recommend
             him
             to
             his
             Majesties
             mercy
             for
             his
             gracious
             pardon
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             
               October
               1643.
            
             
          
           
             Forth
             
               (
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               general
               and
               President
               )
            
             Dorset
             ,
             Bristol
             ,
             Northampton
             ,
             Andover
             ,
             Dunsmore
             ,
             Jacob
             Astley
             ,
             Arthur
             Aston
             ;
             William
             Brumchard
             ,
             John
             Byron
             .
          
           
             Who
             all
             reported
             to
             the
             King
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             kiss
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             Pardon
             under
             the
             great
             feal
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             him
             in
             the
             Kings
             affection
             ,
             He
             had
             a
             Commission
             to
             be
             Admiral
             of
             a
             Fleet
             at
             Sea
             ,
             set
             out
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             undon
             for
             his
             Masters
             service
             .
          
           
             The
             solemn
             League
             ,
             
             by
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             being
             ordered
             to
             be
             sworn
             unto
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             divers
             consciencious
             persons
             excepting
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             refusing
             ,
             were
             therefore
             committed
             and
             sequestred
             to
             their
             utter
             undoing
             .
             Amongst
             many
             ,
             Doctor
             Featly
             that
             excellent
             and
             learned
             Divine
             and
             Minister
             at
             Lambeth
             ,
             had
             given
             by
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Armagh
             Primate
             of
             all
             Ireland
             ,
             
             an
             accompt
             of
             his
             demeanour
             in
             this
             business
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             committed
             to
             the
             prison
             in
             the
             Lord
             Peters
             house
             in
             Aldersgate
             Street
             (
             as
             many
             other
             noble
             houses
             turned
             into
             Jayles
             )
             both
             his
             livings
             given
             away
             and
             his
             books
             bestowed
             upon
             White
             of
             Dorchester
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Doctors
             reasons
             that
             raised
             all
             this
             stir
             .
          
           
             He
             first
             excepted
             against
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             [
             We
             will
             indeavour
             the
             true
             reformed●
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             worship
             and
             Government
             according
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             ]
          
           
             These
             words
             
               (
               said
               the
               Doctor
            
             )
             imply
             that
             the
             Worship
             ,
             Discipline
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             is
             according
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             
               (
               said
               he
            
             )
             is
             more
             than
             I
             dare
             subscribe
             unto
             ,
             much
             less
             confirm
             by
             an
             Oath
             ,
             for
             first
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             perswaded
             that
             any
             Plat
             form
             of
             Government
             in
             each
             particular
             circumstance
             is
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             .
             Secondly
             admit
             some
             were
             ,
             yet
             I
             doubt
             whether
             the
             Scots
             Presbytery
             be
             that
             .
             Thirdly
             although
             somewhat
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             urged
             out
             of
             Scripture
             for
             the
             Scots
             Government
             with
             some
             shew
             of
             probability
             ,
             yet
             far
             from
             such
             evidence
             as
             may
             convince
             a
             mans
             conscience
             to
             swear
             it
             is
             agreeable
             to
             Gods
             word
             .
          
           
             
               Next
               the
               Doctor
               excepted
               against
               that
               passage
            
             [
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             the
             extirpation●
             of
             Prelacy
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             &c.
             ]
             I
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             dare
             not
             swear
             to
             that
             .
             First
             ,
             In
             regard
             that
             I
             believe
             Episcopacy
             is
             an
             Apostolical
             Institution
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             Church
             never
             so
             flourished
             ,
             as
             within
             five
             hundred
             years
             after
             Christ
             when
             it
             was
             governed
             by
             Bishops
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             our
             English
             Episcopacy
             is
             justified
             by
             the
             prime
             Divines
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             our
             English
             Bishops
             now
             and
             ever
             since
             the
             Reformation
             
             have
             disclaimed
             all
             Papal
             dependency
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             the
             four
             General
             Councils
             (
             confirmed
             in
             England
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             1
             Eliz.
             )
             assert
             Episcopacie
             .
             And
             sixthly
             ,
             
               (
               vvhich
               all
               men
               need
               to
               consider
               )
            
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ordained
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             Form
             (
             confirmed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             )
             at
             their
             Ordination
             take
             an
             Oath
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             reverendly
             obey
             their
             Ordinary
             and
             other
             chief
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             them
             to
             whom
             Government
             and
             charge
             is
             committed
             over
             them
             .
             This
             Oath
             I
             and
             all
             Clergie
             men
             have
             taken
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             shall
             swear
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             Prelacie
             we
             shall
             swear
             to
             forswear
             our selves
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             
               he
               excepted
               against
               that
               passage
            
             [
             I
             will
             defend
             the
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             defend
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             and
             Authoritie
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             ]
             Here
             
               (
               said
               he
            
             )
             the
             Members
             are
             put
             before
             the
             Head
             ,
             the
             Parliaments
             Privileges
             before
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             the
             restraint
             of
             defending
             the
             King
             onely
             in
             such
             and
             such
             cases
             ,
             seems
             to
             implie
             something
             which
             I
             fear
             may
             be
             drawn
             to
             an
             ill
             consequence
             .
          
           
             The
             Doctor
             urged
             that
             the
             intent
             of
             this
             Covenant
             vvas
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Scots
             and
             to
             continue
             this
             horrid
             War
             ,
             the
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             being
             a
             thing
             supposed
             ,
             vvhich
             must
             not
             be
             contradicted
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Letter
             the
             Doctor
             subscribed
             tvvo
             Greek
             Letters
             for
             his
             Name
             ,
             Delta
             and
             Phi
             ,
             the
             phi
             vvritten
             within
             the
             Delta
             ,
             which
             troubled
             the
             Parliament
             to
             interpret
             ,
             till
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Earl
            
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             
               Phi
               Delta
            
             stood
             for
             Fidelity
             ,
             yet
             because
             Delta
             stood
             above
             Phi
             it
             signified
             Malignancy
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Doctor
             was
             punished
             accordingly
             ;
             for
             being
             afterwards
             convened
             before
             the
             Committee
             ,
             where
             the
             Counsellour
             at
             Law
             Mr.
             White
             (
             the
             others
             Kinsman
             )
             was
             Chairman
             ,
             not
             much
             better
             at
             Bar
             than
             able
             to
             dispute
             Arguments
             with
             that
             excellent
             School
             Divine
             :
             but
             Mr.
             White
             went
             another
             way
             to
             work
             ,
             down-right
             conclusion
             to
             the
             Doctors
             last
             words
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               of
               this
               minde
               ,
               and
               unalterable
               herein
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               whom
               the
               Chairman
               said
            
             ,
             If
             you
             will
             not
             be
             of
             another
             ,
             you
             must
             suffer
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Doctor
               modestly
               made
               Reply
            
             ,
             Sir
             ;
             I
             must
             give
             you
             an
             Answer
             out
             of
             St.
             Chrysostome
             upon
             the
             like
             Censure
             .
          
           
             Nec
             mihi
             ignominiosum
             est
             pati
             quod
             passus
             est
             Christus
             :
          
           
             Nec
             tibi
             gloriosum
             est
             facere
             quod
             fecit
             Iudas
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             he
             was
             sent
             back
             to
             their
             Gaol
             ,
             when
             not
             long
             after
             the
             learned
             Synod
             at
             Westminster
             were
             put
             upon
             a
             piece
             of
             work
             somewhat
             difficult
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             writ
             a
             courteous
             Letter
             to
             him
             ,
             beseeching
             his
             pains
             and
             sufficiency
             in
             that
             excellent
             Comment
             upon
             Paul's
             Epistles
             ,
             which
             at
             their
             instance
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             
             honour
             he
             admirably
             performed
             in
             Prison
             :
             yet
             for
             that
             service
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             excellent
             merit
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             these
             men
             of
             Westminster
             never
             moved
             Tongue
             ,
             Pen
             ,
             or
             Hands
             ,
             to
             help
             him
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             there
             he
             sacrificed
             the
             remain
             of
             his
             days
             and
             died
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             upon
             that
             score
             of
             the
             Scots
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Harloe
             
               moved
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               that
               the
               Popes
               Bull
               to
               the
            
             Irish
             
               might
               forthwith
               be
               printed
            
             ,
             For
             
               (
               said
               he
            
             )
             it
             will
             draw
             on
             the
             Covenant
             .
             A
             pretty
             Spectacle
             
               (
               said
               another
            
             )
             to
             see
             a
             Bull
             draw
             a
             Covenant
             .
             
               The
               Covenant
               ,
               Money
               ,
               Money
               ,
               War
               ,
               War
               ,
               Liberty
               ;
               and
               Liberty
               Rebellion
               :
               for
               such
               were
               the
               Links
               of
               this
               Chain
               ,
               the
               City
               making
               this
               Order
               ,
            
             for
             the
             speedy
             raising
             of
             Money
             for
             the
             sudden
             advancing
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Armie
             .
             
               And
               together
               with
               the
               pretence
               of
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               there
               is
               now
               added
               a
               more
               eminent
               Danger
               ,
               assuring
               the
               Citizens
               ,
            
             That
             unless
             they
             sent
             in
             Money
             ,
             not
             onely
             these
             Islands
             will
             be
             ruined
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             Religion
             will
             be
             destroyed
             in
             all
             Protestant
             Churches
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             therefore
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Lecturers
             are
             to
             stir
             up
             their
             Congregations
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             to
             subscribe
             their
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ▪
             &c.
             for
             which
             they
             shall
             have
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             together
             with
             such
             other
             Securitie
             as
             shall
             give
             content
             to
             all
             true
             lovers
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             These
             ways
             hastened
             on
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             whilest
             they
             cunningly
             lingred
             for
             their
             Salary
             ,
             a
             good
             Sum
             of
             Money
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             let
             you
             see
             what
             that
             was
             ,
             take
             the
             particles
             of
             this
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Our
             Brethren
             of
             
               Scotland
               (
               says
               one
            
             )
             are
             now
             moving
             to
             relieve
             us
             out
             of
             captivitie
             ;
             That
             the
             Cities
             great
             Honours
             and
             Privileges
             were
             conferred
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             That
             the
             Cities
             chiefest
             glorie
             had
             ever
             been
             to
             cleave
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             when
             Kings
             were
             seduced
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             the
             Scots
             coming
             would
             regain
             Newcastle
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             set
             a
             Rate
             upon
             Coals
             ,
             and
             raise
             great
             Sum●
             of
             Money
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             the
             Scots
             did
             not
             value
             Money
             as
             the
             end
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             because
             we
             owed
             to
             them
             above
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             .
             And
             so
             be
             that
             they
             might
             have
             but
             this
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             
               (
               the
               Sum
               proposed
            
             )
             they
             would
             demand
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             will
             assist
             us
             with
             twenty
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             to
             free
             us
             from
             that
             popish
             plundering
             Armie
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             to
             undeceive
             his
             people
             ,
             not
             to
             swear
             to
             be
             forsworn
             ,
             publishes
             his
             Proclamation
             against
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             That
             whereas
             there
             is
             a
             Printed
             Paper
             intituled
             
               [
               A
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               for
               Reformation
               and
               Defence
               of
               Religion
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               Honour
               and
               happiness
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               and
               Safety
               of
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               of
            
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ]
             pretended
             to
             be
             
             ordered
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             Day
             of
             September
             last
             to
             be
             printed
             and
             published
             ,
             which
             Covenant
             though
             it
             seems
             to
             make
             specious
             expressions
             of
             Pietie
             and
             Religion
             ,
             is
             in
             truth
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             traiterous
             and
             seditious
             Combination
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             established
             Religion
             and
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             pursuance
             of
             a
             traiterous
             Design
             and
             Endeavour
             to
             bring
             in
             foreign
             Forces
             to
             invade
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             His
             Majestie
             doth
             therefore
             straitly
             charge
             and
             command
             all
             his
             loving
             Subjects
             of
             what
             degree
             or
             qualitie
             soever
             upon
             their
             Allegeance
             ,
             that
             they
             presume
             not
             to
             take
             the
             said
             seditious
             and
             traiterous
             Covenant
             ,
             most
             straitly
             forbidding
             all
             his
             Subjects
             to
             tender
             the
             said
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             answer
             the
             contrary
             at
             their
             extremest
             peril
             .
          
           
             A●d
             this
             Proclamation
             came
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             new
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             Mr.
             Wollaston
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             
               Isaac
               Pennington
            
             ,
             and
             was
             sworn
             by
             Baron
             Trevor
             on
             Munday
             the
             last
             of
             October
             ,
             1643.
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Savoy
             (
             who
             succeeded
             Mr.
             White
             )
             in
             the
             Mastership
             or
             Ministry
             there
             )
             did
             preach
             to
             his
             Auditory
             ,
             
             
               That
               they
               ought
               to
               contribute
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               do
               all
               they
               were
               able
               to
               bring
               in
               their
               Brethren
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               for
               the
               setling
               of
               Gods
               cause
               .
               I
               say
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               this
               is
               Gods
               ●ause
               ,
               and
               if
               ever
               God
               had
               a
               cause
               this
               is
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               be
               not
               Gods
               cause
               ,
               then
               God
               is
               no
               God
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Such
             Blasphemy
             followed
             as
             I
             forbear
             to
             insert
             .
             This
             Speech
             was
             then
             frequently
             reported
             ,
             nay
             imprinted
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             hour
             pretends
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             divers
             of
             his
             Parishioners
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             party
             be
             innocent
             ,
             he
             might
             do
             well
             to
             vindicate
             himself
             from
             such
             Aspersion
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             which
             I
             forbear
             to
             name
             him
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Sir
             
               George
               Chidleigh
            
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             
             and
             earnest
             sometime
             he
             had
             been
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             ingeniously
             acknowledges
             his
             opinion
             of
             the
             Cause
             in
             a
             purposed
             Declaration
             written
             by
             himself
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Friends
             .
          
           
             That
             Petitions
             of
             Right
             are
             commendable
             ,
             and
             Remonstrances
             may
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             but
             Arms
             though
             defensive
             are
             ever
             doubtfull
             .
             My
             Lot
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             fell
             to
             be
             cast
             on
             the
             Parliament
             side
             ,
             by
             a
             strong
             opinion
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             their
             Cause
             ,
             which
             to
             my
             judgment
             then
             appeared
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             Religion
             and
             the
             Subjects
             Libertie
             seemed
             to
             me
             to
             be
             in
             danger
             ;
             but
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Kingdoms
             cannot
             be
             the
             way
             to
             save
             it
             ;
             nor
             can
             the
             loss
             of
             Christian
             Subjects
             ,
             nor
             the
             Subjects
             loss
             of
             their
             Estates
             by
             Plunder
             or
             Assesment
             concur
             with
             pietie
             ,
             nor
             yet
             with
             proprietie
             :
             as
             for
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             (
             whom
             God
             long
             preserve
             )
             hath
             given
             us
             unquestionable
             Securitie
             .
             I
             have
             cast
             my self
             at
             my
             Sovereign's
             feet
             ,
             and
             implored
             his
             gracious
             pardon
             .
             I
             will
             contend
             no
             more
             in
             word
             or
             deed
             .
             And
             this
             my
             Resolution
             with
             the
             undisputable
             grounds
             thereof
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             declare
             to
             my
             Friends
             and
             Countreymen
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             understand
             my
             sitting
             to
             proceed
             from
             no
             compulsion
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             having
             been
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             cause
             and
             in
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             from
             the
             first
             beginning
             ,
             was
             conscious
             it
             seems
             of
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             taking
             leave
             ,
             accompanied
             onely
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Bedford
               ▪
            
             
             was
             come
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             but
             slender
             Reception
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             although
             he
             put
             himself
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             Arms
             with
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Field
             ;
             but
             that
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             after
             nine
             Weeks
             he
             as
             privately
             returns
             back
             again
             to
             London
             the
             sixth
             of
             November
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             hope
             to
             be
             readmitted
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             best
             means
             he
             could
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             favour
             of
             admittance
             :
             then
             by
             weak
             counsel
             advised
             ,
             he
             publishes
             in
             print
             his
             Reasons
             of
             stepping
             aside
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Arguments
             he
             could
             for
             his
             Return
             to
             the
             Parliament
             again
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             professes
             to
             live
             and
             die
             .
             By
             which
             the
             Parliament
             were
             sure
             to
             have
             him
             devoted
             to
             their
             service
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             accept
             of
             his
             proffer
             ,
             which
             being
             retarded
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             constant
             to
             himself
             to
             attend
             the
             time
             ,
             he
             most
             unfortunately
             engaged
             afterwards
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             arreigned
             ,
             and
             this
             Apology
             of
             his
             the
             greatest
             Evidence
             to
             conclude
             him
             guilty
             ;
             and
             suffered
             death
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Forces
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             Transportation
             of
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             
               England
               ,
               Novemb.
            
             13.
             every
             Officer
             and
             Souldier
             taking
             Oath
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             his
             just
             power
             against
             the
             Forces
             under
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Forces
             against
             the
             King.
             These
             Irish
             Forces
             coming
             under
             command
             of
             Sir
             
               Michael
               Ernley
            
             an
             experienced
             Souldier
             in
             the
             
               Low
               Countreys
            
             .
             And
             being
             landed
             in
             Wales
             were
             saluted
             by
             Letters
             from
             the
             Parliament
             Commanders
             there
             ,
             left
             either
             party
             might
             be
             mistaken
             in
             the
             publick
             Quarrel
             ;
             telling
             them
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 we
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 assured
                 ,
                 your
                 Voyage
                 into
                 Ireland
                 was
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Popish
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 imagine
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 fully
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 engaged
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 you
                 were
                 when
                 you
                 went
                 over
                 ,
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 procure
                 satisfaction
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 your
                 faithfull
                 Service
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 like
                 Preferment
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Wrexam
                   ,
                   
                     Novemb.
                     18.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   affectionate
                   and
                   faithfull
                   Friends
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 five
                 Colonels
                 from
                 Ireland
                 return
                 this
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 We
                 were
                 not
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 in
                 Ireland
                 otherwise
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 .
                 The
                 Service
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 none
                 ●ares
                 extenuate
                 .
                 
                 And
                 although
                 we
                 are
                 very
                 sensible
                 how
                 unworthily
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 deserted
                 by
                 your
                 pretended
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 returned
                 hither
                 without
                 his
                 Majesties
                 special
                 Commission
                 and
                 Authoritie
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Arms
                 you
                 carry
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 willingly
                 treat
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 we
                 shall
                 bear
                 our selves
                 like
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hawerden
                   ,
                   
                     Novemb.
                     20.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Michael
                   Ernley
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Postscript
             .
          
           
             That
             Officer
             of
             your
             Armie
             ,
             which
             came
             into
             our
             Quarters
             without
             safe
             Conduct
             ,
             we
             detain
             till
             his
             Majesties
             pleasure
             be
             further
             known
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             English
             from
             Ireland
             not
             long
             after
             take
             in
             Hawerden
             Castle
             near
             Chester
             ,
             being
             soon
             yielded
             up
             to
             them
             by
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             within
             ,
             which
             lately
             came
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             enforced
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Service
             ,
             surrender
             to
             their
             old
             Comrades
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             was
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             with
             the
             Rebells
             in
             Ireland
             concluded
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             
             for
             one
             whole
             year
             ,
             from
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             September
             ,
             1643.
             at
             twelve
             a
             clock
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             then
             and
             since
             charged
             home
             upon
             the
             Kings
             account
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             of
             evil
             counsel
             ,
             we
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             lay
             down
             some
             Motives
             and
             Grounds
             inducing
             to
             the
             Cessation
             ,
             and
             the
             Articles
             themselves
             ,
             with
             the
             opinion
             of
             sundry
             of
             the
             Noblemen
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             there
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             I
             confess
             the
             greatest
             Argument
             with
             which
             the
             peoples
             affections
             have
             been
             infected
             by
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Contrivers
             of
             the
             Civil
             War
             of
             
               England
               ,
               The
               Kings
               neglect
               of
               his
               poor
               Protestant
               Subjects
               in
            
             Ireland
             .
             Though
             we
             may
             remember
             his
             several
             Messages
             and
             Importunities
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             that
             business
             ,
             his
             Offer
             to
             engage
             his
             Person
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             his
             consenting
             to
             all
             Propositions
             for
             raising
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             evident
             ,
             that
             under
             colour
             of
             those
             Men
             and
             Money
             to
             quench
             that
             Rebellion
             ,
             were
             both
             imploied
             in
             kindling
             and
             maintaining
             the
             unnatural
             War
             at
             home
             ,
             nay
             the
             King
             grants
             his
             Commission
             to
             such
             as
             the
             Parliament
             named
             for
             managing
             the
             Irish
             affairs
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Instructions
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             them
             performed
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             ,
             
             afterwards
             ,
             about
             November
             last
             ,
             1642.
             the
             King
             had
             been
             advertised
             by
             the
             Privy
             Council
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             by
             several
             Petitions
             and
             Remonstrances
             of
             all
             the
             principal
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             of
             his
             Army
             there
             ,
             of
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             in
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             of
             either
             of
             which
             they
             were
             not
             like
             to
             be
             supplied
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             undertook
             for
             all
             .
             The
             very
             Men
             raised
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             here
             for
             that
             purpose
             were
             
             imployed
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             General
             Essex
             .
             These
             things
             were
             known
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             foreseen
             ,
             which
             encouraged
             the
             Rebells
             there
             in
             some
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             by
             the
             Protestants
             necessities
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             possible
             for
             some
             Pacification
             or
             Cessation
             .
          
           
             To
             that
             end
             the
             Irish
             frame
             a
             short
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             presented
             to
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             and
             Council
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             for
             to
             be
             heard
             to
             speak
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             December
             after
             ,
             the
             Irish
             Committee
             petition
             the
             King
             at
             
               Oxford
               ,
               of
               the
               miserie
               and
               necessitie
               of
               that
               gasping
               Kingdom
               ,
               unless
               timely
               Relief
               were
               not
               ,
               his
               loyal
               Subjects
               must
               yield
               their
               fortunes
               a
               prey
               ,
               their
               lives
               a
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               their
               Religion
               a
               scorn
               to
               the
               merciless
               Rebells
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             which
             Commissioners
             meet
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             so
             unsatisfactory
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             General
             there
             ,
             being
             troubled
             with
             the
             cavils
             and
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             marched
             out
             in
             Feb.
             with
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             force
             Victual
             from
             them
             for
             his
             Army
             ,
             not
             having
             received
             any
             Relief
             from
             England
             in
             four
             Moneths
             before
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             March
             16.
             following
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             and
             Council
             signifie
             ,
             
               That
               the
               State
               and
               Army
               there
               were
               in
               terrible
               want
               ,
               and
               that
               unless
               Money
               ,
               Munition
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Cloaths
               were
               speedily
               sent
               thither
               ,
               utter
               destruction
               and
               loss
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               must
               follow
               .
            
          
           
             Instead
             of
             Redress
             ,
             the
             very
             Ships
             as
             were
             to
             transport
             thither
             Cloaths
             and
             Victuals
             from
             charitable
             people
             ,
             were
             seized
             and
             taken
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             here
             to
             draw
             the
             Scots
             Forces
             from
             thence
             into
             this
             Kingdom
             to
             assist
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Marquess
             Ormond
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             General
             there
             had
             (
             the
             31.
             of
             Iuly
             last
             )
             Commission
             to
             agree
             of
             a
             Cessation
             for
             a
             year
             ,
             which
             was
             concluded
             at
             Singinston
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             September
             ,
             at
             twelve
             a
             clock
             ,
             for
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             Proclamation
             of
             the
             Lords
             Justices
             and
             Council
             at
             Dublin
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             
               September
               ,
               1643.
               
               Donough
               Viscount
               Muskery
               ,
               Dillon
               ,
               Plunket
               ,
               Talbot
               ,
               Barnwell
               ,
            
             and
             others
             were
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             they
             styled
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             are
             ordinarily
             the
             same
             as
             usual
             ,
             free
             Trade
             ,
             and
             Prisoners
             of
             War
             released
             .
             And
             as
             a
             Gift
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             ingage
             for
             thirty
             thousand
             eight
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             as
             a
             Present
             to
             the
             Kings
             use
             ,
             at
             several
             Payments
             before
             May-day
             .
          
           
             Then
             to
             justifie
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Cessation
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             we
             finde
             an
             Instrument
             setting
             down
             the
             misery
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             want
             in
             the
             Army
             .
             It
             had
             been
             proposed
             to
             very
             many
             persons
             of
             Honour
             and
             others
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             framed
             a
             Writing
             importing
             all
             the
             former
             particulars
             ,
             and
             there
             conclude
             ,
             
               They
               for
               these
               causes
               do
               conceive
               it
               necessary
               for
               his
               Majesties
               Honour
               and
               Service
               that
               the
               said
               Marquess
            
             Ormond
             
               assent
               to
               a
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               for
               
               one
               whole
               Year
               on
               the
               Articles
               and
               Conditions
               drawn
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               perfected
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Commission
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Ireland
             ;
          
           
             
               witness
               our
               Hands
               
                 this
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 Sept.
                 1643.
                 
              
            
             
               Clanricard
               and
               St.
               Albans
               ,
               Roscomon
               ,
               Dungarven
               ,
               Brahazon
               ,
               Inchequin
               ,
               Lucas
               ,
               Ware
               ,
               Erule
               ,
               Hunks
               ,
               Paulet
               ,
               Eustace
               ,
               Povey
               ,
               Gifford
               ,
               Percival
               ,
               Warren
               ,
               Cook
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Upon
             the
             Rebellion
             and
             Troubles
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             there
             ,
             the
             King
             hath
             expressed
             himself
             with
             that
             clearness
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             satisfying
             of
             all
             malicious
             Aspersions
             ,
             which
             some
             men
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             charge
             upon
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ;
          
           
             That
             the
             Commotions
             in
             Ireland
             were
             so
             sudden
             ,
             
             and
             so
             violent
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             hard
             at
             first
             either
             to
             discern
             the
             Rise
             ,
             or
             applie
             a
             Remedie
             to
             that
             precipitant
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             that
             Sea
             of
             Bloud
             ,
             which
             hath
             there
             been
             cruelly
             and
             barbarously
             shed
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             drown
             any
             man
             in
             eternal
             both
             infamie
             and
             miserie
             ,
             whom
             God
             shall
             finde
             the
             malicious
             Authour
             or
             Instigatour
             of
             its
             Effusion
             .
          
           
             It
             fell
             out
             as
             a
             most
             unhappie
             Advantage
             to
             some
             mens
             malice
             against
             me
             ;
             that
             when
             they
             had
             impudence
             enough
             to
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             my
             charge
             ,
             this
             bloudie
             opportunitie
             should
             be
             offered
             them
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             must
             be
             aspersed
             :
             although
             there
             was
             nothing
             which
             could
             be
             more
             abhorred
             to
             me
             ,
             being
             so
             full
             of
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             disloyaltie
             to
             my self
             ,
             and
             destructive
             to
             my
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             took
             it
             very
             ill
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             when
             they
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             what
             the
             Irish
             Rebells
             did
             ,
             was
             done
             with
             my
             privitie
             (
             at
             least
             ,
             )
             if
             〈◊〉
             by
             my
             Commission
             :
             But
             these
             knew
             too
             well
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             news
             for
             some
             of
             my
             Subjects
             to
             fight
             ,
             not
             onely
             without
             my
             Commission
             ,
             but
             against
             my
             Command
             and
             Person
             too
             ;
             yet
             all
             the
             while
             to
             pretend
             ,
             they
             fight
             by
             my
             Authoritie
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             safetie
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             to
             God
             the
             Irish
             had
             nothing
             to
             allege
             for
             their
             imitation
             ag●●st
             those
             whose
             blame
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             Protestant-principles
             are
             more
             against
             all
             Rebellion
             against
             Princes
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             Papists
             .
             Nor
             will
             the
             goodness
             of
             mens
             intentions
             excuse
             the
             Scandal
             and
             Contagion
             of
             their
             Examples
             .
          
           
             But
             who
             ever
             fail
             of
             their
             Dutie
             toward
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             bear
             the
             blame
             ;
             this
             Honour
             mine
             Enemies
             have
             always
             done
             me
             ,
             to
             think
             moderate
             Injuries
             not
             proportionate
             to
             me
             ,
             nor
             competent
             Trials
             ,
             either
             of
             my
             patience
             under
             them
             ,
             or
             my
             pardon
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             with
             exquisite
             malice
             ,
             they
             have
             mixed
             the
             Gall
             and
             Vineger
             of
             falsitie
             and
             contempt
             ,
             with
             the
             Cup
             of
             my
             Affliction
             ;
             charging
             me
             not
             onely
             with
             untruths
             ,
             but
             such
             ,
             as
             wherein
             I
             have
             the
             greatest
             share
             of
             Loss
             and
             Dishonour
             by
             what
             is
             committed
             ;
             whereby
             (
             in
             all
             Policie
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ;
             having
             least
             cause
             to
             give
             the
             least
             consent
             ,
             
             and
             most
             grounds
             of
             utter
             detestation
             )
             I
             might
             be
             represented
             by
             them
             to
             the
             world
             the
             more
             inhumane
             and
             barbarous
             :
             Like
             some
             Cyclopick
             Monster
             ,
             whom
             nothing
             will
             serve
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             but
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             of
             mine
             own
             Subjects
             ;
             in
             whose
             common
             welfare
             mine
             interest
             lies
             as
             much
             as
             some
             mens
             doth
             in
             their
             perturbations
             ;
             who
             think
             they
             cannot
             do
             well
             but
             in
             evil
             times
             ;
             nor
             so
             cunningly
             as
             in
             laying
             the
             Odium
             of
             those
             sad
             Events
             on
             others
             ,
             wherewith
             themselves
             are
             most
             pleased
             ,
             and
             whereof
             they
             have
             been
             not
             the
             least
             occasion
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             't
             is
             thought
             by
             many
             wise
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             preposterous
             Rigour
             and
             unreasonable
             Severitie
             ,
             which
             some
             men
             carried
             before
             them
             in
             England
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             least
             Incentive
             that
             kindled
             and
             blew
             up
             into
             those
             horrid
             Flames
             ,
             the
             Sparks
             of
             Discontent
             ,
             which
             wanted
             not
             pre-disposed
             fewel
             for
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             ,
             Despair
             being
             added
             to
             their
             former
             Discontents
             ,
             and
             the
             Fears
             of
             utter
             Extirpation
             to
             their
             wonted
             Oppressions
             ,
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             provoke
             ,
             to
             an
             open
             Rebellion
             ,
             a
             People
             prone
             enough
             to
             break
             out
             to
             all
             exorbitant
             violence
             ,
             both
             by
             some
             Principles
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             natural
             Desires
             of
             Libertie
             ;
             both
             to
             exempt
             themselves
             from
             their
             present
             Restraints
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             those
             after-rigours
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             saw
             themselves
             apparently
             threatned
             ,
             by
             the
             covetous
             zeal
             ,
             and
             uncharitable
             furie
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             think
             it
             a
             great
             Argument
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             their
             Religion
             to
             endure
             to
             no
             other
             but
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             God
             knows
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             with
             Truth
             wash
             mine
             hands
             in
             innocencie
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             guilt
             in
             that
             Rebellion
             ;
             so
             I
             might
             wash
             them
             in
             my
             Tears
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             sad
             apprehensions
             I
             had
             ,
             to
             see
             it
             spread
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             waste
             .
             And
             this
             in
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             Distractions
             and
             Iealousies
             here
             in
             England
             made
             most
             men
             rather
             intent
             to
             their
             own
             safetie
             ,
             or
             Designs
             they
             were
             driving
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             every
             day
             inhumanely
             butchered
             in
             Ireland
             :
             Whose
             tears
             and
             bloud
             might
             ,
             if
             nothing
             else
             ,
             have
             quenched
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             repressed
             and
             smothered
             those
             Sparks
             of
             civil
             Dissentions
             and
             Iealousies
             ,
             which
             in
             England
             some
             men
             most
             industriously
             scattered
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             to
             God
             no
             man
             had
             been
             less
             affected
             with
             Irelands
             sad
             estate
             than
             my self
             ;
             I
             offered
             to
             go
             my self
             in
             Person
             upon
             that
             Expedition
             ;
             But
             some
             men
             were
             either
             afraid
             I
             should
             have
             any
             one
             Kingdom
             quieted
             ;
             or
             loth
             they
             were
             to
             shoot
             at
             any
             mark
             here
             less
             than
             my self
             ;
             or
             that
             any
             should
             have
             the
             glorie
             of
             my
             Destruction
             ,
             but
             themselves
             .
             Had
             my
             many
             offers
             been
             accepted
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             neither
             the
             Ruine
             had
             been
             so
             great
             ,
             nor
             the
             Calamitie
             so
             long
             ,
             nor
             the
             Remedie
             so
             desperate
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             sin
             of
             those
             ▪
             who
             began
             that
             Rebellion
             ,
             theirs
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             who
             either
             hindered
             the
             speedie
             suppressing
             of
             it
             by
             Domestick
             Dissensions
             ,
             or
             diverted
             the
             Aids
             ,
             or
             exasperated
             the
             Rebells
             to
             the
             most
             desperate
             Resolutions
             and
             Actions
             ,
             by
             threatning
             all
             Extremities
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             known
             Heads
             and
             chief
             Incendiaries
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             the
             whole
             Communitie
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             resolving
             to
             destroy
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             those
             usual
             
             Pleas
             for
             Mercie
             ,
             which
             Conquerours
             ,
             not
             wholly
             barbarous
             ,
             are
             wont
             to
             hear
             from
             their
             own
             breasts
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             oppressive
             Fears
             ,
             rather
             than
             their
             malice
             ,
             engaged
             them
             ;
             or
             whose
             imbecillitie
             for
             Sex
             and
             Age
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             neither
             lift
             up
             a
             hand
             against
             them
             ,
             nor
             distinguish
             between
             their
             right
             hand
             and
             their
             left
             :
             Which
             preposterous
             ,
             and
             (
             I
             think
             )
             un-evangelical
             Zeal
             ,
             is
             too
             like
             that
             of
             the
             rebuked
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             would
             go
             no
             lower
             in
             their
             Revenge
             ,
             than
             to
             call
             for
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             whole
             Cities
             ,
             for
             the
             repulse
             or
             neglect
             of
             a
             few
             ;
             or
             like
             that
             of
             Jacob's
             Sons
             ,
             which
             the
             Father
             both
             blamed
             and
             cursed
             :
             chusing
             rather
             to
             use
             all
             Extremities
             which
             might
             drive
             men
             to
             desperate
             obstinacie
             ,
             than
             to
             applie
             moderate
             Remedies
             ;
             such
             as
             might
             punish
             some
             with
             exemplary
             Iustice
             ,
             yet
             disarm
             others
             ,
             with
             tenders
             of
             Mercie
             upon
             their
             Submission
             ,
             and
             our
             protection
             of
             them
             from
             the
             furie
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             would
             soon
             drown
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             refused
             to
             swim
             down
             the
             popular
             stream
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             kinde
             of
             zeal
             counts
             all
             mercifull
             moderation
             ,
             lukewarmness
             ;
             and
             had
             rather
             be
             cruel
             ,
             than
             counted
             cold
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             seldom
             more
             greedy
             to
             kill
             the
             Bear
             for
             his
             skin
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             harm
             he
             hath
             done
             .
             The
             confiscation
             of
             mens
             Estates
             being
             more
             beneficial
             ,
             than
             the
             charitie
             of
             saving
             their
             Lives
             ,
             or
             reforming
             their
             Errours
             .
          
           
             When
             all
             proportionable
             Succours
             of
             the
             poor
             Protestants
             in
             Ireland
             (
             who
             were
             daily
             massacred
             and
             overborn
             with
             numbers
             of
             now-desperate
             Enemies
             )
             were
             diverted
             and
             obstructed
             here
             ,
             I
             was
             earnestly
             intreated
             and
             generally
             advised
             ,
             by
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Protestant
             partie
             there
             ,
             to
             get
             them
             some
             respite
             and
             breathing
             by
             a
             Cessation
             ;
             without
             which
             they
             saw
             no
             probabilitie
             (
             unless
             by
             miracle
             )
             to
             preserve
             the
             Remnant
             that
             had
             yet
             escaped
             :
             God
             knows
             ,
             with
             how
             much
             commiseration
             and
             solicitous
             caution
             I
             carried
             on
             that
             business
             ,
             by
             Persons
             of
             Honour
             and
             Integritie
             ;
             that
             so
             I
             might
             neither
             encourage
             the
             Rebells
             insolencie
             ,
             nor
             discourage
             the
             Protestants
             Loyaltie
             and
             Patience
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             when
             this
             was
             effected
             in
             the
             best
             sort
             that
             the
             necessitie
             and
             difficultie
             of
             affairs
             would
             then
             permit
             ,
             I
             was
             then
             to
             suffer
             again
             in
             my
             Reputation
             and
             Honour
             ;
             because
             I
             suffered
             not
             the
             Rebells
             utterly
             to
             devour
             the
             remaining
             handfulls
             of
             the
             Protestants
             there
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             reason
             ,
             the
             gaining
             of
             that
             respite
             could
             not
             be
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Rebells
             advantages
             (
             which
             some
             have
             highly
             calumniated
             against
             me
             )
             as
             it
             might
             have
             been
             for
             the
             Protestants
             future
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             present
             safetie
             ;
             if
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             that
             Cessation
             ,
             some
             men
             had
             had
             the
             grace
             to
             have
             laid
             Irelands
             sad
             condition
             more
             to
             heart
             ;
             and
             laid
             aside
             those
             violent
             motions
             which
             were
             here
             carried
             on
             by
             those
             ,
             that
             had
             better
             skill
             to
             let
             bloud
             than
             to
             stanch
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             all
             the
             mis-constructions
             of
             mine
             actions
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             prone
             to
             finde
             more
             credulitie
             in
             men
             to
             what
             is
             false
             and
             evil
             ,
             than
             love
             or
             charity
             to
             what
             is
             true
             and
             good
             )
             as
             I
             have
             no
             Iudg
             but
             God
             above
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             can
             have
             comfort
             to
             appeal
             to
             his
             omniscience
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             therefore
             deny
             mine
             Innocence
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             pleased
             so
             far
             to
             try
             my
             patience
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             his
             Servant
             Job's
             .
          
           
           
             I
             have
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             look
             to
             mine
             own
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             faithfull
             discharge
             of
             my
             Trust
             as
             a
             King
             ;
             I
             have
             scarce
             leisure
             to
             consider
             those
             swarms
             of
             Reproaches
             ,
             which
             issue
             out
             of
             some
             men
             mouths
             and
             hearts
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             smoak
             or
             sparks
             do
             out
             of
             a
             Fornace
             ;
             much
             less
             to
             make
             such
             prolix
             Apologies
             ,
             as
             might
             give
             those
             men
             satisfaction
             ;
             who
             ,
             conscious
             to
             their
             own
             depth
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             are
             loth
             to
             believe
             any
             man
             not
             to
             be
             as
             bad
             as
             themselves
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             Kingly
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             and
             hear
             ill
             :
             If
             I
             can
             but
             act
             the
             one
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             much
             regard
             to
             bear
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             God
             I
             can
             hear
             with
             patience
             ,
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             worst
             of
             Enemies
             can
             falsly
             say
             .
             And
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             shall
             still
             do
             better
             than
             they
             desire
             ,
             or
             deserve
             I
             should
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             it
             will
             at
             last
             appear
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             first
             began
             to
             imbroil
             my
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             are
             in
             great
             part
             guilty
             ;
             if
             not
             of
             the
             first
             letting
             out
             ,
             yet
             of
             the
             not
             timely
             stopping
             those
             horrid
             Effusions
             of
             Bloud
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Which
             (
             whatever
             my
             Enemies
             please
             to
             say
             o●
             think
             )
             I
             look
             upon
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             my
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             exhausted
             out
             of
             mine
             own
             veins
             ;
             no
             man
             being
             so
             much
             weakened
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             my self
             :
             And
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             though
             mens
             unsatiable
             cruelties
             never
             will
             ,
             yet
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             will
             at
             length
             say
             to
             his
             Iustice
             ,
             It
             is
             enough
             :
             and
             command
             the
             Sword
             of
             Civil
             Wars
             to
             sheath
             it self
             :
             his
             mercifull
             Iustice
             intending
             ,
             I
             trust
             ,
             not
             our
             utter
             Confusion
             ,
             but
             our
             Cure
             ;
             the
             abatement
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             not
             the
             desolating
             of
             these
             Nations
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Parliament
             Commissioners
             in
             Scotland
             had
             Instructions
             to
             treat
             there
             ,
             
             concerning
             the
             maintenance
             and
             ordering
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             some
             mutual
             course
             to
             mannage
             that
             War.
             
          
           
             Accordingly
             seven
             Articles
             were
             agreed
             upon
             at
             Edinburgh
             ,
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             of
             November
             ,
             1642.
             by
             a
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             there
             after
             advising
             with
             sixteen
             Agents
             and
             Officers
             sent
             from
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             fourth
             Article
             of
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             they
             agreed
             ,
             That
             he
             who
             doth
             or
             shall
             command
             in
             chief
             over
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             by
             joint
             consent
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             shall
             also
             command
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             British
             Forces
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             mannaging
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             and
             prosecuting
             the
             ends
             expressed
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             be
             done
             by
             joint
             advice
             of
             the
             Committees
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             agreed
             upon
             by
             Votes
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             3
             That
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leven
             ,
             Lord
             General
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Forces
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             being
             now
             by
             the
             Votes
             of
             both
             Houses
             agreed
             to
             be
             Commander
             in
             chief
             over
             all
             the
             Forces
             ,
             as
             well
             British
             as
             Scots
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             fourth
             Article
             ,
             be
             desired
             with
             all
             convenient
             speed
             to
             nominate
             and
             appoint
             a
             Commander
             in
             chief
             under
             his
             Excellency
             
             over
             the
             said
             Forces
             to
             reside
             with
             them
             upon
             the
             place
             .
             And
             a
             joynt
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             are
             appointed
             to
             reside
             with
             the
             said
             Forces
             ,
             and
             enabled
             with
             joint
             Instructions
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             for
             Regulating
             the
             said
             Forces
             ,
             and
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             the
             Committee
             were
             sent
             and
             so
             remained
             there
             .
          
           
             Glocester
             now
             relieved
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             leaves
             with
             them
             three
             Culverins
             ,
             46.
             barrels
             of
             powder
             ,
             and
             sets
             the
             Garison
             in
             order
             with
             the
             plunder
             &
             provision
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             filling
             their
             Granaries
             very
             plentifully
             and
             so
             departs
             .
             The
             London
             Trained
             bands
             ,
             having
             done
             their
             work
             would
             needs
             go
             home
             ,
             but
             must
             pass
             the
             Kings
             pikes
             first
             ,
             and
             how
             their
             General
             also
             could
             escape
             the
             Kings
             Ingagement
             of
             a
             return
             was
             difficult
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             penned
             up
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             speed
             after
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             Marched
             some
             miles
             before
             ,
             and
             passed
             by
             Cirencester
             leaving
             there
             a
             strong
             party
             ,
             
             where
             Essex
             his
             forlorn
             hope
             came
             and
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             whilst
             his
             Army
             surrounded
             it
             ,
             killed
             the
             Centry
             sleeping
             ,
             Marched
             up
             to
             the
             Market
             place
             without
             opposition
             (
             being
             supposed
             Prince
             Maurice
             his
             forces
             that
             night
             expected
             )
             entered
             their
             houses
             and
             surprized
             the
             people
             in
             their
             beds
             without
             any
             Allarm
             ,
             seized
             four
             hundred
             men
             and
             thirty
             Cart
             loads
             of
             Provision
             ,
             their
             onely
             support
             of
             the
             Souldier
             against
             the
             next
             battel
             at
             Newbery
             ;
             From
             thence
             Essex
             Marches
             to
             Chilleton
             ,
             the
             Cavaliers
             facing
             them
             on
             Mavarn
             hills
             ,
             but
             to
             amaze
             them
             ,
             Essex
             seems
             to
             retreat
             ,
             but
             sent
             out
             a
             party
             of
             horse
             who
             met
             and
             fired
             ,
             but
             were
             fain
             to
             wheel
             off
             with
             loss
             ,
             then
             the
             foot
             came
             on
             with
             a
             gallant
             charge
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             volley
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             were
             answered
             as
             bravely
             by
             the
             King
             for
             an
             hour
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             and
             but
             time
             for
             Essex
             to
             bring
             on
             the
             Trained
             bands
             ,
             and
             Auxiliaries
             without
             any
             effect
             ,
             for
             night
             parted
             the
             fray
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             hence
             he
             Marches
             the
             next
             day
             to
             Newbery
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             being
             before
             hand
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             planted
             his
             Ordinance
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             forces
             thereabouts
             .
             On
             Wednesday
             the
             twentieth
             of
             September
             ,
             early
             as
             the
             sun
             the
             General
             takes
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             set
             in
             Battalia
             at
             Newbery
             Common
             ,
             draws
             up
             and
             falls
             to
             firing
             ,
             
             for
             notice
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             with
             his
             forces
             at
             Eversham
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             was
             returning
             from
             Glocester
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             follow
             him
             :
             and
             on
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             September
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             foot
             marching
             towards
             Wantage
             ,
             Prince
             Rupert
             with
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             horse
             advanced
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             to
             finde
             out
             Essex
             ,
             and
             got
             view
             of
             them
             that
             afternoon
             in
             a
             bottom
             near
             Aubern
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             two
             charges
             by
             the
             commanded
             party
             of
             Colonel
             urrey
             falling
             upon
             Essex
             Rear
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             where
             both
             encountred
             with
             equal
             loss
             ,
             Essex
             stands
             in
             Battalia
             for
             an
             hour
             and
             then
             marches
             ;
             the
             Prince
             overtakes
             him
             with
             a
             second
             charge
             adding
             the
             Queens
             Regiment
             as
             a
             reserve
             to
             the
             commanded
             party
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Brigado
             to
             follow
             both
             .
             Essex's
             horse
             appointed
             
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             Rear
             ,
             hastned
             forward
             within
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             brought
             Ruperts
             so
             near
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             decline
             them
             by
             falling
             off
             to
             the
             Right
             hand
             ,
             where
             two
             great
             Bodies
             of
             Essex's
             Horse
             came
             down
             a
             Hill
             and
             in
             excellent
             order
             received
             the
             others
             charge
             ,
             and
             after
             with
             eithers
             swords
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             Iermin
             received
             a
             slight
             wound
             on
             his
             Arm
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             a
             shot
             on
             his
             head
             piece
             ,
             with
             loss
             of
             some
             men
             :
             then
             those
             wheeling
             about
             ingaged
             the
             Lord
             Iermin
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             almost
             to
             a
             loss
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             forced
             through
             some
             Bodies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             better
             at
             that
             encounter
             ,
             onely
             with
             loss
             of
             Colonel
             Constable
             ,
             and
             that
             brave
             Gentleman
             the
             Marquess
             
               de
               la
               Vienville
            
             who
             was
             first
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             in
             cold
             blood
             unhandsomely
             slain
             ,
             and
             so
             night
             made
             either
             party
             retire
             .
             The
             Kings
             Infantry
             was
             now
             at
             Wantage
             ,
             from
             whence
             Rupert
             desired
             them
             to
             march
             directly
             to
             Newbery
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             the
             Horse
             refreshing
             at
             Lambern
             ,
             and
             Essex
             towards
             Hungerford
             ,
             arrived
             there
             the
             next
             morning
             six
             miles
             off
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             Newbery
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             being
             come
             up
             before
             prevented
             them
             of
             accommodation
             there
             ,
             and
             lodged
             there
             himself
             that
             night
             ,
             all
             his
             Horse
             and
             some
             Musketiers
             were
             immediately
             drawn
             out
             ,
             beyond
             the
             water
             towards
             Essex
             his
             Army
             ,
             his
             whole
             body
             being
             within
             two
             miles
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             parties
             fell
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             till
             dark
             night
             .
             On
             goes
             Essex
             and
             surprizes
             the
             Kings
             new
             raised
             Troops
             at
             Cirencester
             ,
             scarce
             warm
             in
             their
             quarters
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             twentieth
             of
             September
             ,
             the
             King
             saw
             his
             Enemy
             seated
             in
             a
             place
             the
             most
             advantageous
             ,
             the
             Horse
             ,
             Foot
             and
             Canon
             so
             planted
             for
             safety
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             annoyance
             of
             the
             King
             ▪
             that
             it
             was
             conceived
             his
             Majesty
             was
             forced
             first
             to
             fight
             for
             a
             place
             ●
             to
             fight
             on
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             and
             gained
             the
             Hill
             ;
             the
             other
             pelting
             upon
             them
             from
             chosen
             ground●
             bushes●
             and
             hedges
             .
          
           
             This
             Hill
             (
             near
             Newbery
             )
             and
             Enbarn-heath
             were
             the
             places
             where
             the
             most
             of
             this
             fight
             was
             performed
             .
             The
             chief
             Commanders
             of
             Horse
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             besides
             Prince
             Rupert
             and
             the
             Lord
             Wilmot
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             )
             were
             the
             three
             Noble
             Lords
             ,
             the
             valiant
             Earls
             of
             Carnarvan
             and
             Northampton
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Chandoys
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Lucas
            
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Charls
               Gerrard
            
             ,
             and
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Oneal
             .
             
             In
             which
             fight
             were
             slain
             couragious
             Carnarvan
             ,
             whose
             memory
             since
             his
             undertaking
             to
             be
             a
             Commander
             ,
             is
             precious
             in
             Acts
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             killed
             him
             lived
             not
             an
             instant
             after
             .
             So
             was
             there
             slain
             the
             Noble
             Earl
             of
             Sunderland
             ,
             Colonel
             Morgan
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             F●ilding
             ,
             and
             many
             Gentlemen
             voluntiers
             ,
             by
             name
             Mr.
             Stroud
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             hurt
             of
             the
             prime
             Officers
             the
             Lord
             Andover
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Lucas
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Gerrard
             ,
             Colonel
             Ivers
             .
             And
             of
             the
             Voluntiers
             the
             Earls
             of
             Carlisle
             and
             Peterborough
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Russell
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Sacvile
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Howard
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               George
               Porter
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Progers
             .
             The
             Kings
             foot
             were
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               
               cholas
               Byron
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Horse
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Byron
            
             .
             The
             chief
             Officers
             hurt
             ,
             were
             Colonel
             Dervy
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             
               George
               Lisle
            
             (
             who
             led
             on
             the
             forlorn
             hope
             )
             and
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             
               Edward
               Villiers
            
             ,
             and
             here
             at
             the
             dispute
             of
             the
             Hill
             was
             slain
             that
             learned
             Lord
             
               Viscount
               Falkland
            
             ,
             Secretary
             of
             Estate
             .
             The
             number
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             are
             uncertain
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             confessed
             of
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             supposes
             more
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             I
             would
             there
             had
             been
             less
             then
             there
             were
             of
             either
             .
             Only
             thus
             much
             is
             notorious
             ,
             not
             a
             Lord
             of
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             but
             in
             earnest
             we
             must
             give
             assurance
             many
             of
             their
             chief
             Officers
             were
             killed
             .
             The
             slaughter
             fell
             foule
             on
             the
             London
             Trained
             bands
             and
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             as
             being
             put
             upon
             the
             worst
             of
             service
             for
             their
             former
             ingratefull
             abuse
             and
             nicknaming
             their
             Noble
             General
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             field
             :
             The
             General
             Essex
             Army
             marched
             away
             ,
             but
             left
             their
             heavy
             carriages
             behind
             ,
             some
             Barrels
             of
             shot
             ,
             Surgeons
             chests
             and
             their
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             which
             the
             General
             Essex
             gave
             warrant
             to
             bury
             ,
             viz.
             To
             Mr.
             Fulk
             Minister
             ,
             and
             the
             Constables
             of
             the
             Parish
             of
             Enburn
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             to
             will
             and
             require
             you
             forthwith
             upon
             sight
             to
             bury
             all
             the
             dead
             bodies
             lying
             in
             and
             about
             Enburn
             and
             Newbury-wash
             ,
             upon
             your
             peril
             if
             disobeying
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 1643.
                 
              
            
             
               Essex
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             But
             the
             Kings
             care
             also
             appeared
             to
             the
             dead
             and
             wounded
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             Our
             will
             and
             command
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             forthwith
             send
             into
             the
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             adjacent
             ,
             and
             bring
             thence
             all
             the
             sick
             and
             hurt
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex's
             Army
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             be
             Rebells
             and
             deserve
             the
             punishment
             of
             Traytors
             ,
             yet
             out
             of
             our
             tender
             compassion
             upon
             them
             as
             being
             our
             Subjects
             ,
             Our
             will
             and
             pleasure
             is
             that
             ye
             carefully
             provide
             for
             their
             Recovery
             as
             well
             as
             for
             those
             of
             our
             own
             Army
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             send
             them
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             September
             ,
             1643.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Mayor
             of
             Newbery
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             so
             they
             were
             buried
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Many
             colours
             of
             the
             Kings
             Cornets
             were
             brought
             to
             London
             ,
             amongst
             them
             one
             was
             a
             draught
             of
             the
             Parliament
             House
             ,
             with
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             two
             Gun-powder
             Traytors
             set
             upon
             it
             ,
             with
             this
             Motto
             
               ut
               extra
               ,
               sic
               intus
            
             ,
             and
             being
             concluded
             to
             be
             of
             Colonel
             Spencers
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             were
             voted
             to
             be
             extirpated
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             proved
             not
             his
             Colours
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Queen
             stood
             the
             day
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             fight
             ,
             a
             harder
             bout
             to
             both
             sides
             than
             that
             of
             
               Edge
               Hill.
            
             
          
           
             Essex
             his
             aim
             was
             but
             to
             get
             through
             and
             pass
             to
             London
             ,
             so
             on
             they
             march
             homewards
             ,
             but
             Colonel
             Hurry
             makes
             after
             with
             a
             
             good
             party
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             theirs
             that
             brought
             up
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             daring
             to
             stand
             ,
             directly
             ran
             forwards
             quite
             through
             their
             own
             Foot
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             a
             narrow
             lane
             pressed
             them
             under
             the
             Horse
             heels
             ,
             routing
             themselves
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Cavaliers
             had
             less
             need
             to
             raise
             any
             courage
             ,
             for
             their
             Enemy
             suffered
             exceedingly
             ,
             whilst
             they
             clambred
             over
             or
             through
             the
             hedges
             ,
             took
             the
             shot
             or
             the
             sword
             ,
             at
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Assailants
             ;
             then
             indeed
             those
             that
             were
             gotten
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             did
             their
             part
             and
             forced
             the
             Horse
             to
             return
             backagain
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             which
             Battel
             gave
             much
             grace
             to
             the
             General
             Essex
             ,
             
             and
             repute
             to
             the
             London
             Trained
             bands
             ,
             a
             piece
             of
             service
             gallant
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             enabled
             by
             its
             wonderfull
             rise
             ,
             lively
             progress
             ,
             nimble
             expedition
             ,
             Brave
             adventures
             ,
             but
             more
             advantage
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             ,
             by
             which
             advance
             they
             might
             have
             framed
             an
             Army
             ,
             easily
             to
             have
             mastered
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             distressed
             all
             the
             Kings
             Chief
             Garisons
             ,
             now
             reduced
             to
             those
             thereabout
             ,
             Bristol
             and
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             to
             engage
             the
             rest
             as
             Hereford
             and
             Worcester
             ,
             by
             stopping
             their
             supply
             of
             men
             and
             money
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             Newbery
             fight
             the
             King
             sends
             Sir
             
               William
               Vavisor
            
             to
             Hereford
             ,
             
             with
             a
             strong
             party
             to
             raise
             Forces
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             in
             Chief
             in
             that
             County
             ,
             and
             Glocestershire
             ,
             to
             distress
             Glocester
             on
             the
             Welch
             side
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             and
             to
             Garison
             Teuxbury
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             coming
             from
             Hereford
             with
             seven
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             carressed
             the
             Country
             with
             all
             candour
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             work
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             retyred
             back
             again
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             had
             Garisons
             round
             about
             ,
             Snidley
             Castle
             ,
             maintained
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chandos
             ,
             stopt
             the
             entercourse
             with
             Warwick
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             way
             of
             commerce
             with
             
               London
               .
               Berkly
            
             Castle
             also
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             kept
             by
             a
             Scotish
             Captain
             ;
             In
             the
             Forrest
             of
             Dean
             was
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             strongly
             setled
             ,
             and
             to
             boot
             a
             Garison
             was
             put
             into
             Beverston
             Castle
             ,
             which
             enlarged
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             stopt
             the
             Parliaments
             parties
             contribution
             ,
             and
             especially
             from
             Glocester
             ,
             who
             to
             subsist
             were
             forced
             to
             seek
             forrage
             placing
             a
             company
             at
             Frampton
             house
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             incursions
             from
             Berkley
             ,
             Colonel
             Devereux
             his
             Regiment
             garisoned
             a
             strong
             house
             at
             Presbury
             ,
             within
             four
             miles
             of
             Snidley
             Another
             guard
             was
             set
             at
             Westbury
             on
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             forrest
             to
             affront
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             ,
             
             who
             from
             the
             Pen
             (
             secretary
             to
             the
             Queen
             )
             was
             put
             to
             the
             pike
             ,
             and
             did
             his
             business
             very
             handsomely
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             found
             the
             enmity
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             he
             was
             assisted
             with
             the
             Lord
             Herberts
             Horse
             ,
             and
             threatned
             the
             Enemy
             out
             of
             the
             Forest
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             a
             passage
             over
             the
             Severn
             and
             
               New
               haven
            
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Some
             weeks
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             siege
             from
             
               Glocester
               ,
               Massie
            
             marched
             with
             his●
             two
             Troops
             to
             Berkley
             Castle
             ;
             the
             Musketiers
             faced
             and
             kept
             in
             the
             Castellians
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Horse
             designed
             to
             
             fetch
             in
             Malignants
             ,
             but
             met
             with
             the
             Lord
             Herberts
             Troop
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             fourty
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             which
             came
             to
             relieve
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             were
             fought
             with
             and
             retreated
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             Enemy
             return
             home
             again
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             now
             entered
             upon
             the
             Government
             of
             Newnham
             ,
             and
             plundered
             all
             the
             Villages
             about
             ,
             and
             came
             within
             three
             miles
             of
             Glocester
             driving
             away
             store
             of
             Cattel
             .
             Massy
             draws
             out
             seventy
             Horse
             ,
             pursues
             them
             to
             their
             Garison
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             entered
             with
             all
             their
             plunder
             :
             five
             Troops
             of
             the
             Lord
             Herberts
             fell
             on
             Masseys
             Rears
             :
             which
             stood
             them
             with
             advantage
             ,
             but
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             chiefly
             respected
             his
             former
             secure
             Garison
             ,
             his
             own
             Horse
             in
             the
             Forrest
             and
             plagued
             the
             whole
             Country
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Glocester
             the
             royall
             party
             erected
             new
             Governments
             ,
             Tedbury
             and
             
               Wootten-under-edge
               ,
               Massy
            
             marches
             that
             way
             ,
             with
             an
             eye
             upon
             Beverston
             Castle
             newly
             garisoned
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             commanding
             the
             rich
             Clothiers
             of
             Stroodwater
             hither
             ,
             he
             advanced
             with
             three
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             eighty
             Horse
             ,
             which
             did
             execution
             at
             Tedbury
             ,
             put
             to
             flight
             Sir
             
               Horatio
               Cary's
            
             Horse
             ,
             but
             with
             loss
             of
             twenty
             men
             slain
             and
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             Massy
             brings
             up
             his
             men
             and
             two
             sakers
             against
             Beverston
             Castle
             ,
             surrounded
             it
             and
             planted
             his
             guns
             within
             pistol
             shot
             of
             the
             gate
             ,
             fifty
             Musketiers
             fixing
             their
             Pittar
             upon
             the
             Gate
             ,
             which
             failed
             ,
             and
             were
             forced
             back
             ,
             but
             the
             gate
             was
             not
             forceable
             ,
             and
             night
             coming
             on
             they
             drew
             off
             ,
             and
             advanced
             to
             Wotton-under-ege
             ,
             a
             temporary
             Garison
             of
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             ,
             which
             drew
             out
             upon
             a
             tilt
             ,
             retreated
             in
             at
             night
             ,
             but
             Issued
             out
             again
             ,
             fought
             Massy
             with
             indifferent
             success
             ,
             and
             so
             retreated
             to
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             absence
             of
             Massy
             from
             Glocester
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             taking
             that
             oportunity
             ,
             gathered
             forces
             from
             Monmouth
             and
             Hereford
             ,
             for
             surprizal
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             Overtures
             from
             within
             ;
             Late
             at
             night
             Massy
             had
             Intelligence
             ,
             drew
             out
             fifty
             Musketiers
             from
             the
             Guard
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             out
             with
             Captain
             Crisp
             three
             miles
             off
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             a
             good
             house
             in
             the
             passe
             ,
             but
             within
             a
             mile
             they
             were
             encountred
             by
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             drawn
             up
             in
             a
             broad
             lane
             near
             Higham
             house
             ,
             who
             retreated
             to
             Huntley
             .
          
           
             The
             Welch
             forces
             though
             ,
             kept
             their
             Randevouz
             at
             Cofford
             in
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             and
             threatned
             Glocester
             ,
             divers
             of
             the
             Cavalier
             party
             in
             the
             County
             importuned
             the
             King
             that
             Colonel
             
               Charls
               Gerrard
            
             might
             quarter
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             mischief
             that
             Hebert
             and
             Vavisor
             could
             do
             besides
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             comes
             over
             out
             of
             Ireland
             more
             forces
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             land
             at
             Bristoll
             ,
             and
             thence
             fell
             down
             into
             Glocester
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Min
             ,
             and
             Sir
             William
             St.
             Leger
             with
             both
             their
             Regiments
             ,
             making
             up
             one
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             one
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             with
             eight
             pieces
             of
             Ordinance
             and
             advance
             to
             Thornbury
             ,
             and
             the
             twentieth
             of
             December
             a
             party
             of
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             
             commanded
             by
             Captain
             Backhouse
             was
             set
             out
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             now
             quartered
             at
             Wotton
             ,
             charged
             their
             main
             guard
             but
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             again
             the
             Clouds
             gather
             about
             Glocester
             ,
             
             the
             County
             Cavaliers
             shew
             themselves
             and
             those
             of
             Colsword
             take
             arms
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             garison
             several
             Houses
             .
             Oxford
             Forces
             expected
             at
             Painswick
             and
             Stroud
             ,
             the
             Irish
             were
             to
             ly●on
             this
             side
             Barkley●
             the
             Lord
             Herbert
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             in
             the
             Forest
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chandois
             at
             Chettenham
             ,
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               Vavisor
            
             and
             Sir
             
               VValter
               Pie
            
             at
             Teuxbury
             ,
             round
             about
             Glocester
             they
             were
             thus
             designed
             .
          
           
             
               Every
               corner
               of
               the
               County
               had
               Garisons
               likewise
               ,
               at
            
             Newnham
             ,
             Lidney
             ,
             Monmouth
             ,
             Hereford
             ,
             VVorcester
             ,
             Dimock
             ,
             Newent
             ,
             Highleaden
             ,
             Taunton
             ,
             Teuxbury
             ,
             Snidly
             ,
             Sapton
             ,
             Beverston
             ,
             and
             Berkley
             ,
             
               and
               had
               in
               field
               at
               once
               twenty
               six
               hundred
               Horse
               and
               Foot.
               
            
          
           
             After
             some
             stay
             ,
             a
             party
             of
             these
             Forces
             were
             drawn
             off
             towards
             VVarwick-shire
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             waiting
             thereabout
             to
             intercept
             the
             supplies
             from
             London
             ;
             for
             Glocester
             was
             in
             want
             of
             Powder
             and
             Match
             .
             Sir
             
               VValter
               Pies
            
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             VVroughtons
             Horse
             remained
             at
             Teuxbury
             ,
             to
             block
             up
             Glocester
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             about
             which
             City
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             were
             constantly
             quartered
             ,
             for
             Colonel
             VVashingtons
             Regiment
             was
             garisoned
             at
             Evesham
             ,
             and
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             also
             at
             Parshore
             ,
             besides
             what
             were
             at
             Snidley
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             to
             watch
             supplies
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             party
             had
             these
             out
             guards
             ,
             
             
               Presbury
               ,
               Welbury
               ,
               Essington
               ,
               Framton
            
             and
             Froster
             ,
             which
             were
             set
             to
             keep
             Markets
             open
             ,
             which
             amongst
             all
             these
             was
             but
             little
             ,
             these
             Garisons
             eating
             up
             all
             ,
             the
             County
             impoverished
             ,
             the
             Commission
             of
             Excise
             not
             setled
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             was
             Petitioned
             by
             the
             County
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             County
             ,
             and
             distress
             Glocester
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             Massy
             had
             built
             a
             Friggot
             for
             service
             upon
             Severn
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Landing
             from
             Bristol
             and
             Wales
             :
             this
             Frigot
             manned
             with
             Sea
             men
             and
             Souldiers
             for
             any
             attempt
             ,
             which
             ariving
             at
             Chepstow
             ;
             the
             Musketiers
             hastned
             a
             shore
             ,
             entered
             the
             Town
             ,
             surprized
             some
             officers
             of
             Colonel
             Oneals
             Regiment
             ;
             and
             returning
             with
             their
             Prisoners
             ,
             seized
             a
             vessel
             laden
             with
             Oil
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             but
             did
             so
             no
             more
             ,
             for
             the
             County
             set
             up
             many
             Vessels
             upon
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             prevent
             mischief
             .
          
           
             The
             Counties
             thus
             pestered
             with
             Garisons
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             
             and
             straitned
             of
             quarter
             ,
             were
             fain
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             contribution
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             march
             out
             of
             Teuxbury
             to
             Panswick
             and
             Stroodwater
             ,
             and
             divided
             into
             three
             bodies
             ;
             whom
             to
             encounter
             Massy
             draws
             out
             two
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             one
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             whilst
             two
             parts
             faced
             him
             ,
             the
             third
             got
             down
             a
             lane
             and
             drove
             him
             to
             a
             flight
             with
             loss
             of
             many
             ,
             two
             Lieutenants
             and
             sixteen
             Souldiers
             prisoners
             ,
             the
             rest
             ran
             back
             to
             a
             reserve
             for
             such
             an
             accident
             ,
             
             and
             gave
             liberty
             to
             the
             Cavaliers
             to
             return
             to
             Teuxbury
             laden
             with
             plunder
             ,
             suddenly
             after
             this
             the
             Parliament
             lost
             two
             Garisons
             ,
             Huntly
             ,
             which
             were
             taken
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             ,
             from
             Captain
             Davis
             ,
             who
             betraying
             them
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             went
             to
             Westbury
             and
             received
             there
             as
             a
             friend
             ▪
             led
             in
             his
             train
             of
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             places
             surprized
             in
             two
             hours
             and
             one
             hundred
             men
             and
             arms
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             design
             upon
             Glocester
             was
             thus
             :
             
             what
             force
             could
             be
             spared
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Irish
             are
             drawn
             together
             ,
             
               Herbert
               ,
               Vavisor
            
             and
             VVinter
             ,
             lodged
             in
             their
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Rupert
             at
             Newent
             ,
             fifteen
             Cornets
             of
             Horse
             arrive
             at
             Cirencester
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             advanced
             to
             Saperton
             and
             Misanden
             within
             ten
             miles
             of
             Glocester
             :
             so
             that
             round
             about
             the
             Cavalier
             party
             were
             six
             thousand
             .
             One
             Stanford
             ,
             a
             cunning
             gallant
             ,
             assaults
             Captain
             Backhouse
             ,
             his
             old
             friend
             ,
             by
             Letter
             ,
             presuming
             of
             former
             friendship
             to
             tender
             him
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             and
             preferment
             ,
             urging
             his
             Loyalty
             and
             Duty
             to
             render
             up
             the
             Town
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             being
             bound
             not
             to
             obey
             and
             unjust
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             deceive
             them
             was
             no
             deceit
             .
             This
             hasty
             and
             abrupt
             temptation
             wrought
             the
             first
             onset
             ,
             which
             he
             communicated
             to
             the
             Governour
             Massy
             ,
             and
             both
             agreed
             to
             drill
             on
             the
             design
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             the
             offer
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             take
             into
             the
             Junto
             Captain
             Singleton
             an
             Alderman
             and
             Captain
             Read
             ,
             and
             so
             Backhouse
             returns
             his
             professed
             duty
             and
             service
             to
             the
             King
             by
             any
             way
             to
             prove
             Loyal
             ,
             agreeing
             upon
             a
             trusty
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             money
             in
             hand
             as
             part
             of
             reward
             ,
             and
             draws
             the
             model
             of
             the
             plot
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             Stanford
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 You
                 desire
                 my
                 proposals
                 and
                 Plot
                 :
                 
                 Thus
                 then
                 ,
                 whether
                 to
                 draw
                 out
                 my
                 Troop
                 in
                 an
                 evening
                 ,
                 meet
                 with
                 your
                 Forces
                 ,
                 bring
                 them
                 in
                 and
                 Master
                 the
                 first
                 guard
                 .
                 My
                 Troop
                 alwaies
                 in
                 the
                 Rear
                 and
                 at
                 your
                 Mercy
                 ?
                 whether
                 if
                 I
                 perswade
                 the
                 Governour
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 party
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 design
                 to
                 lie
                 out
                 all
                 night
                 eight
                 or
                 ten
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 stay
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 to
                 advance
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 can
                 bring
                 in
                 as
                 our
                 own
                 Forces
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 draw
                 off
                 the
                 Centinels
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 to
                 enter
                 ?
                 whether
                 I
                 send
                 out
                 for
                 Hay
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 return
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 clap
                 in
                 like
                 Carters
                 with
                 ammunition
                 in
                 the
                 Carts
                 ,
                 master
                 the
                 first
                 guards
                 ,
                 possess
                 the
                 Ordinanee
                 &
                 so
                 let
                 in
                 Horse
                 &
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 these
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 direct
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 reward
                 ,
                 though
                 against
                 my
                 Spirit
                 to
                 indent
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 straits
                 and
                 necessity
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 expect
                 two
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 to
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 hundred
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 service
                 ,
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 Souldier
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ingage
                 my
                 own
                 Troop
                 with
                 a
                 silver
                 Cord
                 ,
                 these
                 I
                 leave
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 hope
                 to
                 meet
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 shall
                 not
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   R.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             being
             sent
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             returns
             answer
             and
             ratifies
             the
             proposals
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 You
                 having
                 so
                 far
                 declared
                 your
                 desire
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 unto
                 Mr.
                 Stanford
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ▪
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 more
                 assurance
                 than
                 his
                 bare
                 word
                 :
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 solemnly
                 engage
                 my
                 word
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 after
                 your
                 faithfull
                 performance
                 of
                 your
                 promise
                 ,
                 you
                 punctually
                 receive
                 such
                 a
                 Pardon
                 as
                 your self
                 shall
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 receive
                 your
                 Answer
                 hereto
                 under
                 your
                 Hand
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 shall
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 any
                 person
                 or
                 any
                 place
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 appoint
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Proposals
                 for
                 effecting
                 the
                 Design
                 ,
                 so
                 rational
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 your
                 choice
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 execute
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 if
                 possible
                 you
                 should
                 meet
                 at
                 some
                 unsuspected
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 your
                 choice
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 these
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 imparted
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Vavisor
                
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 in
                 Glocestershire
                 ,
                 or
                 Colonel
                 Min
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Brigade
                 that
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 or
                 Colonel
                 Washington
                 at
                 Evisham
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Berkley
                 Castle
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 send
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 from
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   assured
                   Friend
                   
                     G.
                     D.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Backhouse
             replies
             ,
             and
             conceives
             Sir
             
               William
               Vavisor
            
             the
             fittest
             to
             comply
             ,
             and
             gives
             his
             Reasons
             ;
             but
             the
             present
             payment
             of
             the
             three
             hundred
             pounds
             was
             waved
             by
             Stanford
             ,
             and
             as
             deeply
             pressed
             by
             Backhouse
             ,
             till
             they
             in
             private
             met
             at
             Coflawn
             without
             Arms
             or
             Attendants
             ,
             where
             he
             receives
             two
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             and
             a
             promise
             to
             disingage
             a
             Bond
             of
             his
             of
             fifty
             pounds
             .
             And
             the
             Plot
             was
             thus
             ,
             that
             Colonel
             Massie
             should
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             Glocester
             with
             a
             strong
             party
             towards
             Berkley
             Castle
             ▪
             with
             assurance
             that
             the
             Castle
             should
             be
             rendered
             ;
             in
             whose
             absence
             Backhouse
             was
             to
             open
             the
             Gates
             and
             deliver
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             with
             some
             counter
             considerances
             .
             The
             fifteenth
             of
             February
             was
             now
             come
             ,
             the
             time
             assigned
             ,
             and
             nine
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             the
             hour
             ,
             and
             a
             Messenger
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             Cavaliers
             Quarters
             ,
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             the
             Design
             of
             Backhouse
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             so
             nothing
             was
             effected
             .
             But
             how
             Backhouse
             could
             receive
             the
             Money
             ,
             and
             dispence
             with
             his
             deep
             Oaths
             ,
             to
             be
             sincere
             and
             just
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             certainly
             ,
             so
             much
             Money
             could
             not
             satisfie
             for
             an
             evil
             conscience
             ;
             nor
             can
             his
             part
             be
             excused
             from
             corruption
             in
             the
             highest
             nature
             ,
             if
             duly
             examined
             .
          
           
             The
             Actions
             of
             Glocester
             against
             the
             Welch
             set
             up
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Kings
             party
             thereabout
             to
             withdraw
             ;
             for
             Sir
             
               Matthew
               Carew
            
             forthwith
             quitted
             Teuxbury
             ,
             which
             within
             twelve
             hours
             was
             possessed
             by
             Captain
             
               Iohn
               Fines
            
             with
             sufficient
             strength
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             to
             whom
             also
             their
             affected
             Friends
             at
             Glocester
             came
             home
             again
             ,
             hastily
             and
             with
             much
             confusion
             ,
             but
             no
             sooner
             warm
             in
             their
             new
             possession
             but
             the
             former
             Forces
             with
             a
             greater
             power
             returned
             upon
             design
             .
             The
             Assistance
             was
             of
             
             Horse
             ,
             a
             gallant
             Brigade
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lord
             Grandeson
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             Chiltenham
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             intelligence
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             to
             his
             Lordship
             ,
             to
             be
             met
             with
             by
             Glocester
             Forces
             ,
             which
             came
             suddenly
             to
             the
             succour
             ,
             yet
             Fines
             had
             been
             surprized
             with
             all
             his
             Horse
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             ridiculous
             Accident
             prevented
             it
             ;
             Captain
             Fines
             at
             a
             Miles
             distance
             off
             the
             Town
             meets
             a
             Man
             whom
             they
             question
             ,
             he
             supposing
             them
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             curry
             favour
             ,
             tells
             them
             of
             vast
             numbers
             and
             great
             strength
             of
             Cavaliers
             ,
             but
             seems
             to
             defie
             them
             with
             indignation
             ;
             this
             frightens
             Fines
             to
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             were
             about
             to
             fall
             back
             ,
             which
             delay
             gave
             an
             hours
             respite
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Enemy
             entred
             .
          
           
             After
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             had
             refreshed
             his
             Men
             about
             the
             first
             of
             April
             ,
             
             he
             advanced
             towards
             Monmouthshire
             ,
             invited
             by
             some
             Gentlemen
             to
             reduce
             their
             parts
             ;
             at
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             the
             Garison
             of
             the
             Lord
             Herbert
             retired
             ,
             leaving
             a
             naked
             place
             to
             Sir
             William
             ,
             where
             finding
             small
             success
             of
             his
             parties
             ,
             sent
             abroad
             for
             Supplies
             of
             Moneys
             ,
             he
             marched
             to
             Usk
             ,
             and
             spending
             some
             time
             to
             no
             purpose
             in
             that
             County
             ,
             he
             returns
             ,
             the
             stream
             of
             the
             people
             affording
             him
             no
             welcome
             ,
             being
             all
             universal
             Tenants
             of
             that
             County
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             Prince
             Maurice
             enters
             Teuxbury
             ,
             
             with
             a
             Brigade
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             added
             to
             the
             Lord
             Grandeson
             ,
             resolving
             to
             make
             after
             Waller
             ,
             or
             to
             meet
             his
             return
             out
             of
             Wales
             .
             A
             Bridg
             of
             Boats
             wafts
             him
             over
             Severn
             ,
             with
             a
             Body
             of
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ;
             Waller
             was
             nimble
             in
             his
             Retreat
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             catcht
             in
             a
             noose
             or
             neck
             of
             Wales
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             Bridg
             of
             Boats
             came
             back
             at
             Chepstow
             ,
             with
             his
             Foot
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             himself
             with
             his
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             passed
             through
             the
             lowest
             part
             of
             the
             Forest
             of
             Dean
             ,
             near
             the
             River
             side
             of
             Severn
             ,
             and
             ere
             the
             Prince
             had
             notice
             sends
             forth
             two
             Parties
             to
             fall
             upon
             two
             of
             the
             Princes
             Quarters
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             ,
             whilest
             Waller's
             main
             Body
             slipt
             between
             both
             ,
             and
             a
             Party
             was
             left
             also
             to
             face
             them
             and
             make
             good
             the
             Retreat
             ,
             which
             came
             off
             but
             disorderly
             with
             loss
             of
             some
             Souldiers
             .
             It
             was
             held
             a
             handsome
             conveyance
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             ,
             to
             bring
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             Snare
             by
             uncouth
             ways
             .
          
           
             This
             Allarm
             soon
             reached
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             caused
             Massie
             there
             to
             send
             assistance
             of
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             and
             three
             hundred
             Foot
             to
             fetch
             him
             off
             .
             This
             Party
             met
             him
             two
             Miles
             off
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             being
             combined
             ,
             they
             design
             to
             set
             upon
             Teuxbury
             ,
             
             and
             taking
             conveniency
             by
             the
             Princes
             absence
             and
             Waller's
             supposed
             Defeat
             ,
             instantly
             they
             march
             ,
             and
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Town
             by
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             one
             part
             whereof
             fell
             into
             the
             Ham
             ,
             seized
             the
             Guard
             left
             with
             the
             Bridg-of
             Boats
             and
             cut
             off
             that
             Bridg
             ,
             but
             his
             Horse
             
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Foot
             came
             up
             Glocester
             way
             ,
             surprized
             and
             slew
             the
             Centinel
             ,
             climbed
             over
             the
             Works
             ,
             cut
             down
             the
             Draw-Bridges
             ,
             the
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             rushing
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Avon
             ready
             to
             enter
             also
             .
             There
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Town
             three
             hundred
             men
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               Matthew
               Carew
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Triumph
             of
             yesterday's
             supposed
             Victory
             had
             lull'd
             asleep
             ,
             and
             now
             awakened
             by
             this
             sudden
             Allarm
             ,
             rowsed
             up
             to
             a
             shuffl●ng
             fighting
             posture
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             a
             Retreat
             and
             after
             to
             an
             Escape
             ,
             and
             but
             some
             Souldiers
             taken
             .
             These
             sudden
             Surprisals
             gave
             various
             intelligence
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             credit
             any
             Relations
             ,
             being
             so
             strangely
             inconstant
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             chances
             .
          
           
             Yet
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Princes
             Horse
             appear
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             near
             Teuxbury
             ,
             
             as
             if
             his
             Body
             were
             hard
             by
             ,
             whereupon
             Waller
             marches
             thither
             that
             Evening
             ,
             resolving
             to
             break
             down
             or
             make
             good
             the
             Bridg
             at
             Upton
             upon
             Severn
             ,
             besides
             which
             there
             was
             no
             Pass
             nearer
             than
             VVorcester
             ;
             but
             the
             Scouts
             told
             him
             ,
             the
             Prince
             was
             there
             before
             ,
             and
             guarded
             it
             .
             The
             next
             day
             VValler
             advances
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             in
             Ripple-field
             ,
             his
             Army
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             divided
             into
             three
             Bodies
             ,
             faces
             him
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             fight
             ,
             being
             fewer
             in
             number
             ,
             no
             Shot
             prepared
             ,
             no
             Cannoneers
             ,
             few
             Foot
             ,
             the
             Winde
             nor
             Sun
             to
             friend
             ;
             and
             their
             Retreat
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             through
             a
             long
             Lane.
             In
             this
             posture
             ,
             though
             some
             perswade
             to
             fight
             ,
             others
             would
             not
             ;
             
             and
             so
             VValler
             retreats
             into
             the
             Lane
             ,
             commanding
             a
             Party
             of
             Dragoons
             to
             face
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Musketiers
             to
             stand
             at
             the
             corner
             to
             make
             good
             his
             Retreat
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             falls
             on
             ,
             the
             Dragoons
             fly
             over
             Hedg
             and
             Ditch
             ,
             broke
             over
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             disordering
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             were
             killed
             or
             taken
             ;
             Massie
             sends
             to
             Teuxbury
             for
             Supply
             ,
             but
             Haselrig
             with
             his
             Troop
             and
             some
             Foot
             made
             a
             Charge
             ,
             which
             in
             part
             took
             off
             the
             foulness
             of
             the
             Flight
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Lane
             a
             Ditch
             stopt
             their
             haste
             ,
             and
             a
             Gate
             flung
             off
             the
             Hinges
             barred
             the
             Pursute
             ,
             with
             time
             to
             make
             a
             Stand
             ,
             no
             longer
             than
             that
             the
             Prince
             came
             up
             ,
             but
             then
             faced
             about
             and
             fled
             in
             a
             great
             hurry
             and
             loss
             ,
             till
             a
             Supply
             of
             Foot
             from
             the
             Town
             met
             them
             near
             Mith-hill
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             a
             false
             Stand
             ,
             rather
             to
             take
             breath
             than
             to
             fight
             ,
             for
             their
             Heels
             were
             their
             best
             Weapons
             of
             Defence
             ,
             which
             carried
             a
             few
             home
             again
             to
             their
             Quarters
             ▪
             and
             others
             to
             Teuxbury
             ,
             now
             put
             under
             command
             of
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cook
            
             ,
             by
             Commission
             from
             Waller
             .
          
           
             The
             main
             Forces
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             were
             drawn
             from
             these
             parts
             in
             Glocestershire
             towards
             Reading
             ,
             then
             besieged
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             so
             Waller
             got
             freedom
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             success
             without
             blows
             cried
             him
             up
             
               The
               Man
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             being
             now
             free
             ,
             not
             to
             defen●
             ,
             but
             to
             seek
             his
             Game
             ,
             he
             advances
             to
             Hereford
             with
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             assisted
             by
             Massie
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Lord
             Stamford's
             Regiment
             ,
             drew
             up
             before
             
             Bister's
             Gate
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             aloof
             off
             ,
             and
             shot
             at
             Random
             ,
             untill
             Captain
             Grey
             with
             a
             party
             of
             Musketiers
             over
             the
             River
             towards
             Wye
             Bridg
             made
             shew
             there
             of
             an
             Assault
             ,
             and
             if
             need
             were
             to
             fall
             back
             to
             the
             Water
             side
             ,
             where
             Seconds
             stood
             to
             relieve
             them
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             Town-horse
             ●allied
             out
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             to
             a
             Church
             near
             Owen's
             Gate
             :
             Massie
             this
             while
             draws
             up
             two
             Sakers
             against
             Wigmar●sh
             Gate
             ;
             the
             first
             shot
             pierced
             the
             Gate
             and
             strook
             off
             an
             Officers
             head
             behinde
             it
             ,
             and
             slew
             others
             ;
             following
             with
             other
             shot
             ,
             and
             scowring
             the
             Street
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             parley
             the
             whole
             day
             and
             the
             next
             to
             surrender
             ;
             the
             Prisoners
             were
             the
             Lord
             Scudamore
             ,
             Colonel
             Conesby
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Crofts
            
             ,
             some
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             this
             time
             of
             Parley
             got
             over
             Wye
             Bridg
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             Wales
             .
             The
             Town
             compounded
             from
             Plunder
             ,
             and
             so
             deserted
             .
             And
             so
             here
             as
             other
             where
             ,
             Waller
             seldom
             staid
             to
             endure
             any
             Siege
             of
             Surrender
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             Forces
             ●lew
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             no
             where
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Attempt
             of
             these
             Forces
             thus
             combined
             ,
             flesh'd
             for
             any
             place
             ,
             came
             up
             before
             Worcester
             City
             ,
             viewed
             it
             for
             a
             day
             and
             a
             night
             ,
             but
             hastened
             away
             ,
             and
             some
             disorder
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Lord
             Capel's
             advance
             .
          
           
             Then
             was
             Waller
             ordered
             to
             march
             to
             the
             West
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             joyning
             of
             Sir
             Hopton's
             Forces
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cook
            
             was
             sent
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             Teuxbury
             slighted
             .
          
           
             Massie
             in
             chief
             over
             Glocester
             ,
             who
             with
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             marched
             to
             Stow
             in
             the
             Wolds
             ,
             to
             beat
             up
             the
             Royalists
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             by
             break
             of
             day
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             took
             a
             Lieutenant
             and
             twelve
             Troopers
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             ,
             thence
             to
             Odington
             a
             Mile
             off
             ,
             and
             there
             surprized
             a
             Captain
             of
             a
             Troop
             with
             fourty
             Men
             and
             Horse
             ,
             but
             by
             this
             they
             were
             allarmed
             ,
             fell
             upon
             Massie's
             Rear
             near
             Slaughter
             with
             execution
             ;
             and
             having
             also
             Supply
             from
             Sudeley
             Castle
             ,
             charged
             Massie
             again
             at
             Andovers
             Ford
             ,
             which
             put
             him
             to
             dismount
             his
             Dragoons
             ,
             dividing
             his
             Men
             into
             three
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             Horse
             into
             the
             right
             and
             left
             Wing
             ;
             but
             looking
             back
             to
             bring
             them
             on
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             faced
             about
             and
             flying
             ,
             which
             put
             Massie
             to
             a
             pitifull
             shuffle
             amongst
             the
             Troops
             ,
             but
             came
             off
             with
             loss
             ,
             excusing
             that
             Design
             with
             the
             fault
             upon
             his
             new
             raised
             Forces
             .
             Colonel
             Stephens
             with
             his
             Lieutenant
             and
             five
             and
             twenty
             Souldiers
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             a
             dozen
             slain
             .
             Stephens
             was
             forward
             enough
             ,
             but
             followed
             this
             Design
             unsent
             for
             ,
             and
             against
             Massie's
             desire
             ,
             who
             liked
             no
             partners
             in
             honour
             ,
             and
             so
             suffered
             him
             and
             his
             party
             to
             be
             led
             away
             Prisoners
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             was
             now
             got
             up
             in
             good
             command
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
             his
             House
             in
             the
             Forest
             of
             Dean
             in
             Glocestershire
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sudden
             
             claps
             in
             a
             sufficient
             Strength
             of
             his
             own
             Confidents
             ,
             made
             it
             tenable
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             inaccessible
             ,
             as
             a
             Goad
             in
             the
             side
             of
             Glocester
             Garison
             ,
             and
             of
             terrour
             to
             all
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             thereabout
             :
             for
             during
             this
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             in
             his
             March
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             
             was
             met
             with
             at
             the
             Devices
             ,
             and
             there
             defeated
             ,
             to
             the
             hazzard
             of
             his
             whole
             party
             ,
             casting
             these
             parts
             into
             a
             miserable
             plight
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             placing
             a
             great
             interest
             in
             the
             success
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             became
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             gallant
             Army
             came
             up
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             
               Glocester
               ,
               Bristol
            
             yielded
             up
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex's
             Army
             pined
             away
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             at
             London
             for
             fresh
             Forces
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Stanford
             shut
             up
             within
             Exeter
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             Kings
             open
             Field
             had
             Campaigne
             from
             Cornwall
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             dividing
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             besiege
             Exeter
             ,
             this
             other
             with
             himself
             come
             to
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
             Bristol
             had
             been
             governed
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Essex
            
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             against
             which
             Prince
             Rupert
             had
             made
             an
             Attempt
             ,
             but
             was
             called
             off
             upon
             other
             Designs
             .
             Afterwards
             comes
             Col.
             
               Nathaniel
               Fines
            
             ,
             supplants
             Essex
             ,
             and
             hangs
             up
             several
             Citizens
             for
             intending
             to
             have
             delivered
             the
             same
             up
             to
             Prince
             Rupert
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Prince
             at
             leisure
             sets
             down
             before
             it
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             made
             some
             Attempt
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             surrendred
             after
             three
             days
             Siege
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             the
             very
             entrance
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             garisoned
             Coventry
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             squint
             eye
             upon
             such
             as
             were
             for
             the
             Commission
             of
             Aray
             .
             Amongst
             many
             others
             ,
             Doctor
             Bird
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             was
             exposed
             to
             their
             scrutiny
             for
             his
             affection
             to
             the
             Kings
             Service
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             first
             man
             of
             note
             thereabout
             who
             under
             that
             score
             of
             Malignancy
             ,
             suffered
             the
             strange
             Justice
             by
             Plunder
             ,
             a
             new
             Name
             for
             a
             new
             Offence
             .
          
           
             The
             Doctour
             took
             leave
             of
             his
             Habitation
             ,
             intending
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Sword
             to
             repair
             his
             Losses
             :
             
             and
             so
             soon
             as
             occasion
             offered
             ,
             he
             was
             intrusted
             with
             the
             garisoning
             of
             Eccles●all
             Castle
             in
             Staffordshire
             ,
             belonging
             to
             Doctour
             Wright
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             See
             of
             Coventry
             and
             Lichfield
             ,
             with
             Commission
             to
             raise
             two
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Commander
             in
             chief
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             adjacent
             subordinate
             to
             none
             but
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             .
          
           
             About
             April
             1643.
             the
             More-landers
             (
             Inhabitants
             so
             called
             from
             the
             low
             grounds
             in
             Staffordshire
             )
             were
             got
             together
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             not
             as
             yet
             for
             any
             cause
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             certain
             for
             any
             side
             ,
             untill
             Colonel
             Gell
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             his
             Faction
             ,
             took
             them
             up
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             Service
             ,
             and
             presently
             were
             called
             Gell's
             Brigade
             .
             To
             suppress
             these
             ,
             the
             Garisons
             thereabout
             for
             the
             King
             drew
             out
             together
             ,
             viz.
             Colonel
             Bagot
             Governour
             of
             
               Lichfield
               Cl●se
            
             ,
             Colonel
             
             Lane
             Commander
             of
             Stafford
             Garison
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Bird
             Governour
             of
             Eccleshall
             Castle
             :
             and
             from
             each
             of
             these
             such
             ●en
             as
             could
             be
             spared
             met
             at
             a
             Rendezvouz
             four
             Miles
             from
             Stafford
             ,
             but
             their
             Enemy
             fled
             ,
             and
             these
             returned
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             night
             was
             Stafford
             Town
             taken
             by
             treachery
             of
             one
             Stephens
             ,
             
             formerly
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             under
             command
             of
             Colonel
             Cum●erford
             ,
             heretofore
             Governour
             of
             Stafford
             ,
             and
             high
             Sheriff
             of
             that
             County
             .
             Stephens
             was
             now
             got
             to
             the
             Morelanders
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Avenues
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             surprized
             the
             place
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             stroke
             of
             defence
             ,
             Lane
             and
             his
             Men
             (
             as
             many
             as
             could
             escape
             by
             flight
             )
             and
             others
             Gentlemen
             of
             good
             worth
             were
             seized
             and
             sent
             Prisoners
             to
             several
             places
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             lodg
             any
             suspition
             or
             jealousie
             upon
             Lane
             ,
             because
             he
             saved
             himself
             ,
             and
             others
             suffered
             .
          
           
             Stafford
             taken
             ,
             and
             Eccleshal
             Castle
             surrounded
             with
             the
             Enemies
             Garisons
             ,
             the
             Governour
             the
             more
             wary
             adds
             to
             his
             former
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             gets
             in
             good
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             prepares
             for
             a
             Siege
             .
             And
             long
             it
             was
             not
             ere
             Sir
             
               William
               Brereton
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Gell
             ,
             Colonel
             Greeves
             ,
             Colonel
             Ridgby
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Iackson
             ,
             joyning
             Forces
             with
             the
             Counties
             of
             Stafford
             and
             Derby
             ,
             fell
             suddenly
             into
             Eccleshal
             Town
             ,
             and
             with
             easie
             bickering
             got
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             standing
             in
             guard
             within
             the
             Church
             which
             faces
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Governour
             burns
             all
             about
             ,
             not
             an
             Out-house
             ,
             Barn
             ,
             or
             Stable
             affords
             them
             other
             shelter
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             Brereton
             summons
             the
             Castle
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Bird
             
               makes
               present
               Answer
            
             ,
             That
             his
             Commission
             was
             to
             keep
             it
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             unless
             the
             other
             could
             produce
             his
             Majesties
             Warrant
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             labour
             lost
             to
             expect
             any
             other
             Reply
             ,
             but
             what
             power
             and
             strength
             should
             enforce
             .
          
           
             Immediately
             the
             Besiegers
             with
             two
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             of
             four
             and
             twenty
             pound
             Bullet
             played
             all
             day
             against
             the
             Wall
             without
             any
             effect
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             they
             battered
             a
             Turret
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             last
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             hurt
             three
             men
             ;
             and
             so
             their
             Ordnance
             continued
             their
             utmost
             force
             for
             a
             Week
             ,
             vvhen
             by
             so
             long
             trial
             they
             could
             not
             make
             any
             Breach
             ,
             they
             drevv
             off
             their
             Guns
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Line
             to
             surround
             the
             Castle
             ,
             not
             so
             soon
             done
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             vvere
             fain
             to
             endure
             the
             good
             effects
             of
             several
             Sallies
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             whereby
             he
             lost
             a
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             some
             hurt
             ,
             with
             greater
             execution
             on
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             continued
             for
             some
             Moneths
             with
             extremity
             ,
             to
             whose
             Relief
             the
             King
             sends
             in
             September
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             and
             the
             Lord
             Loughborough
             ,
             with
             considerable
             Forces
             :
             against
             whom
             the
             Besiegers
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             ,
             quit
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             retire
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             fortified
             themselves
             .
             Then
             forthwith
             the
             Governour
             sends
             out
             what
             Forces
             he
             could
             spare
             ,
             joyning
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             sufficient
             now
             to
             attempt
             upon
             
             the
             Church
             by
             straitning
             or
             storming
             ,
             But
             it
             seems
             they
             had
             order
             ,
             onely
             to
             relieve
             the
             Castle
             ,
             not
             to
             fight
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             force
             the
             Enemy
             away
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             gon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             leave
             the
             business
             to
             desperation
             ,
             which
             the
             Governour
             knew
             would
             be
             destruction
             which
             he
             could
             not
             prevent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             with
             long
             dispute
             and
             many
             reasons
             offered
             and
             nothing
             prevailing
             ,
             he
             delivered
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             put
             in
             one
             Captain
             Abel
             a
             Dane
             to
             command
             there
             .
             But
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             not
             pleased
             with
             their
             New
             Governour
             ,
             and
             a
             stranger
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             Foreign
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             immediately
             quit
             their
             service
             ,
             and
             marched
             away
             with
             Captain
             Bird.
             The
             Castle
             thus
             relieved
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             Commanders
             call
             a
             Council
             ,
             and
             now
             resolve
             to
             draw
             off
             and
             quit
             the
             Siege
             ,
             but
             a
             false
             brother
             discovering
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             discontent
             with
             their
             New
             Governour
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             attempts
             the
             battery
             again
             ,
             and
             after
             two
             daies
             the
             Dane
             surrenders
             it
             upon
             reasonable
             quarter
             .
          
           
             Thus
             while
             the
             fight
             ,
             
             they
             Parliaments
             Ordinance
             commands
             all
             men
             to
             pay
             nothing
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Queen
             or
             Prince
             ,
             
               (
               which
               is
               due
               or
               ought
               to
               be
               paid
               unto
               them
               )
            
             whereas
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             September
             last
             ,
             passed
             an
             Ordinance
             for
             seizing
             upon
             all
             his
             Majesties
             ,
             the
             Queens
             ,
             and
             Princes
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             for
             receiving
             all
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Rents
             ,
             certain
             or
             casual
             ,
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Arrears
             and
             Debts
             any
             way
             due
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             or
             Prince
             ,
             shall
             be
             paid
             to
             the
             Receivers
             of
             the
             Committee
             for
             the
             Revenue
             &c.
             whose
             Acquittances
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             discharge
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             late
             news
             from
             Virginia
             that
             the
             Plantation
             there
             denied
             contribution
             to
             the
             Emissaries
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             complaining
             of
             the
             obstruction
             of
             their
             trade
             at
             London
             ,
             whereupon
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Moderation
             came
             forth
             ,
             
               [
               For
               abating
               the
               Excise
               upon
            
             Virginia
             
               Tobacco
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestants
               their
               brethren
               in
               other
               Countries
               may
               not
               suffer
               among
               Malignants
               and
               Delinquents
               in
            
             England
             ]
             endeavouring
             to
             gain
             upon
             Foreign
             Plantations
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             were
             first
             setled
             ,
             mostly
             by
             such
             as
             could
             not
             indure
             Discipline
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             having
             deserved
             well
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             
             had
             a
             new
             Commission
             to
             be
             Sergeant
             Major
             General
             of
             
               Hampshire
               ,
               Surrey
               ,
               Sussex
               ,
               and
               Kent
               ,
            
             having
             layen
             long
             before
             Arundel
             Castle
             ,
             and
             this
             Commission
             being
             promised
             heretofore
             ,
             the
             General
             Essex
             obstructed
             it
             ,
             being
             suspected
             to
             play
             his
             own
             game
             with
             much
             vanity
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             wonderfull
             how
             much
             the
             Lectures
             were
             frequented
             in
             London
             ,
             the
             Town
             so
             full
             of
             Schollars
             calling
             themselves
             plundred
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             so
             began
             the
             coloured
             Leaguer
             ,
             long
             Cloak
             ,
             Boots
             and
             Spurs
             as
             constantly
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             the
             Gown
             ,
             Canonical
             Cloak
             ,
             or
             Cassock
             ,
             but
             then
             ,
             the
             Independant
             ,
             a
             new
             name
             for
             such
             as
             liked
             neither
             ,
             were
             working
             to
             set
             up
             themselves
             ,
             or
             rather
             tha●
             spirit
             that
             set
             the
             other
             at
             work
             ,
             plaies
             
             tricks
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             scatters
             them
             into
             thoughts
             and
             factions
             ,
             grinning
             on
             each
             other
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             setled
             into
             tenents
             neither
             ,
             so
             that
             moderate
             men
             could
             not
             as
             yet
             tell
             what
             to
             make
             of
             either
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             therefore
             publish
             their
             Manifest
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             That
             it
             belongs
             to
             Christian
             Magistrates
             to
             be
             Leaders
             in
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             the
             duty●
             of
             all
             people
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             have
             required
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             VVord
             of
             God
             their
             own
             Rule
             .
          
           
             That
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             destructive
             against
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             divided
             amongst
             themselves
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Assembly
             and
             Parliament
             
               (
               for
               so
               it
               runs
            
             )
             will
             not
             onely
             reform
             Religion
             throughout
             the
             Nation
             ,
             but
             will
             concur
             to
             whatsoever
             shall
             appear
             to
             be
             the
             Rights
             of
             particular
             Congregations
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             people
             forbear
             till
             they
             see
             whether
             the
             right
             Rule
             will
             not
             be
             commended
             to
             them
             in
             this
             orderly
             way
             ,
             we
             enjoying
             more
             Liberty
             to
             serve
             God
             than
             ever
             was
             seen
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Here
             's
             fast
             and
             loose
             ,
             the
             People
             in
             doubt
             what
             Profession
             to
             undertake
             ,
             or
             by
             this
             Declaration
             of
             what
             Religion
             was
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             then
             began
             
               Iack
               Presbyter
            
             (
             so
             styled
             )
             to
             be
             baffled
             in
             every
             Pamphlet
             ,
             and
             they
             again
             to
             return
             encounters
             ;
             the
             people
             had
             sport
             enough
             to
             be
             for
             neither
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             of
             no
             profession
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             went
             a
             wool-gathering
             to
             pick
             up
             the
             flieces
             pilled
             from
             the
             Orthodox
             Ministry
             ,
             now
             in
             much
             misery
             ,
             mourning
             for
             the
             fall
             of
             Sion
             .
          
           
             The
             Committee
             for
             Innovations
             ,
             
             appointed
             Workmen
             to
             pull
             down
             that
             famous
             Organ
             in
             
               St.
               Paul's
            
             Church
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             imprinted
             ;
             the
             like
             they
             did
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             Seventh's
             Chapell
             at
             VVestminster
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             parochial
             Churches
             in
             and
             about
             London
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             Paul's
             ,
             not
             repairing
             ,
             but
             uncovering
             the
             Roof
             ,
             whereby
             in
             time
             the
             whole
             Church
             and
             Steeple
             will
             fall
             down
             ,
             after
             so
             great
             a
             Sum
             of
             Money
             that
             had
             been
             heretofore
             contributed
             to
             the
             Repair
             ,
             or
             rather
             re-edifying
             thereof
             ,
             more
             gracefull
             than
             the
             first
             erecting
             .
          
           
             
               And
               now
               the
               Parliament
               do
               publish
               ,
            
             
             That
             whereas
             his
             Majesty
             doth
             make
             a
             VVar
             against
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             promoting
             thereof
             ,
             divers
             Forces
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             have
             been
             and
             are
             levied
             ;
             therefore
             that
             no
             man
             be
             mislead
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             the
             Lord
             and
             Commons
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             persons
             as
             shall
             upon
             any
             pretence
             whatsoever
             assist
             his
             Majesty
             with
             Horse
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             or
             Money
             ,
             are
             Traitours
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             condign
             punishment
             .
          
           
           
             The
             French
             in
             publick
             appearing
             very
             sensible
             of
             the
             unchristian
             ●●il
             War
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             had
             sent
             the
             Prince
             of
             Harcourt
             Extraordinary
             Ambassadour
             into
             England
             ,
             commissioned
             to
             mediate
             peace
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             
             being
             received
             at
             London
             with
             all
             due
             respects
             ,
             but
             his
             Arrand
             was
             first
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desires
             the
             Parliaments
             Pass
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             ,
             but
             notwithstanding
             at
             the
             out
             Fort
             at
             
               Hide
               Park
            
             corner
             was
             stopped
             ,
             the
             Guard
             having
             no
             such
             Warrant
             without
             searching
             his
             Coach
             and
             Train
             of
             Baggage
             ,
             which
             he
             highly
             resented
             as
             the
             greatest
             injury
             from
             any
             Nation
             ;
             but
             there
             he
             refused
             ,
             and
             staid
             untill
             some
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             were
             sent
             to
             relieve
             him
             ,
             with
             such
             publick
             scorns
             ,
             Libells
             ,
             and
             Pamphlets
             ,
             without
             President
             ;
             and
             knowing
             that
             he
             came
             to
             mediate
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             would
             not
             be
             backward
             upon
             that
             score
             ;
             and
             therefore
             voted
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Saint
               Iohns
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Lord
             VVharton
             ,
             a
             Committee
             to
             relate
             to
             the
             City
             a
             great
             Plot
             discovered
             ,
             which
             was
             set
             forth
             to
             the
             
               Common
               Council
            
             on
             Munday
             the
             seventh
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             still
             filling
             up
             the
             Periods
             of
             their
             Speeches
             with
             the
             
               Gun-powder
               Treason
               ,
               which
            
             (
             they
             said
             )
             
               was
               much
               like
               this
               Plot
               for
               a
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             frequent
             with
             the
             Armies
             ,
             whether
             necessity
             or
             special
             advantage
             ,
             to
             act
             extraordinary
             business
             on
             Sundays
             ,
             as
             Keinton
             Field
             ,
             
               Brainford
               ,
               Hopton-heath
               ,
               Leeds
               ,
               Chalgrove
            
             Field
             ,
             Basing
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             now
             large
             Territories
             for
             his
             Army
             to
             march
             in
             ,
             
             this
             Year
             set
             him
             up
             ;
             for
             on
             this
             Day
             Twelve-moneths
             past
             he
             had
             but
             one
             small
             County
             of
             all
             the
             West
             ;
             in
             Yorkshire
             but
             York
             City
             and
             Pomfret
             Castle
             ;
             and
             except
             
               Reading
               ,
               Wallingford
               ,
               Brill
            
             ,
             and
             Abington
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             a
             Souldier
             quartered
             out
             of
             Oxford
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             not
             one
             Ship
             ,
             nor
             any
             Port
             ,
             (
             save
             Newcastle
             and
             Falmouth
             )
             when
             the
             Parliament
             declared
             in
             print
             
               that
               he
               had
               not
               ten
               thousand
               Men.
            
             And
             yet
             the
             King
             hath
             now
             five
             small
             Armies
             (
             better
             than
             Brigades
             )
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Western
             Counties
             the
             Parliament
             hath
             not
             a
             Souldier
             but
             at
             Plymouth
             and
             Pool
             :
             in
             Yorkshire
             none
             but
             Hull
             :
             and
             in
             Cheshire
             onely
             Nantwich
             .
             The
             last
             Battels
             (
             if
             we
             may
             so
             call
             them
             )
             were
             at
             
               Bodwin
               ,
               Tadcaster
               ,
               Hopton-heath
               ,
               Ancaster
               ,
               Middleton-cheany
               ,
               Stratton
               ,
               Bradford
               More
               ,
               Chalgrave
               ,
               Chuton
               ,
               Lands-down
               ,
               Round-way-down
               ,
               Auburn
               ,
               Newbury
               ,
               Leek
               ,
               Middlewich
            
             ;
             and
             if
             of
             some
             the
             King
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             of
             the
             rest
             not
             much
             to
             boast
             .
          
           
             The
             remnant
             of
             
               South
               Wales
            
             is
             fully
             reduced
             ,
             and
             
               North
               Wales
            
             cleared
             ,
             the
             whole
             Principality
             Cavaliers
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             got
             from
             the
             King
             Strafford
             and
             Warrington
             ;
             but
             all
             these
             Towns
             were
             the
             Parliaments
             last
             Year
             ,
             which
             now
             the
             King
             hath
             ,
             
               viz.
               Saltash
               ,
               Cirencester
               ,
               Burningham
               ,
               Leege
               ,
               Lichfield
               ,
               Bradford
               ,
               Hallifax
               ,
               Wakefield
               ,
               Taunton
               ,
               Bristol
               ,
               Bath
               ,
               Dorchester
               ,
               Weymouth
               ,
               Biddeford
               ,
               Barnstable
               ,
               Appleford
               ,
               Tenby
               ,
               Haverford-west
               ,
               Pembroke
               ,
               Exeter
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Newcastle
             for
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Commission
             of
             Array
             ,
             was
             met
             at
             Chesterfield
             in
             Darbyshire
             with
             a
             vast
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             as
             a
             Novel
             to
             see
             and
             hear
             ,
             where
             he
             listed
             fifteen
             hundred
             Voluntiers
             ,
             assisted
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Gell
            
             his
             interest
             thereabout
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Harpers
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Byron
             had
             good
             success
             ,
             and
             took
             Crew
             House
             with
             all
             the
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             six
             Commanders
             ,
             an
             hundred
             threescore
             and
             five
             Souldiers
             :
             as
             also
             he
             took
             Dodrington
             belonging
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Delves
            
             ,
             being
             a
             Garison
             ,
             and
             cleared
             many
             places
             ,
             
               Middlewich
               ,
               Beeston
            
             Castle
             ,
             Someback
             ,
             with
             sundry
             Prisoners
             ,
             his
             Brigade
             being
             now
             near
             seven
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             having
             besieged
             Arundel
             Castle
             in
             Sussex
             eight
             and
             twenty
             Days
             ,
             
             with
             the
             sacrifi●e
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             had
             it
             surrendered
             :
             the
             Cavaliers
             at
             Oxford
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             but
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fairly
             delivered
             on
             their
             parts
             ,
             but
             rather
             by
             connivence
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             Reward
             :
             and
             if
             we
             consult
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             place
             it self
             ,
             the
             Fortifications
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             we
             may
             suspect
             no
             less
             ,
             not
             to
             credit
             the
             Purchasers
             ;
             for
             then
             it
             will
             seem
             true
             ,
             whose
             relations
             of
             the
             numbers
             of
             Men
             slain
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             Ammunition
             surrendered
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             usual
             with
             all
             conquerours
             to
             account
             )
             comes
             to
             a
             great
             Sum.
             
          
           
             This
             Service
             made
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             to
             fly
             high
             ,
             desiring
             the
             Parliaments
             Commission
             to
             him
             ,
             
               To
               place
               and
               displace
               all
               Governours
               of
               Towns
               and
               Castles
               within
               his
               Association
               .
            
          
           
             But
             this
             took
             off
             the
             General
             Essex
             his
             Authority
             from
             whom
             all
             the
             military
             Commanders
             had
             Commissions
             .
             And
             was
             occasioned
             through
             a
             late
             difference
             between
             Sir
             William
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             
               Chichester
               ▪
            
             who
             refused
             to
             admit
             Colonel
             Norton
             to
             enter
             his
             Garison
             ,
             being
             routed
             and
             pursued
             by
             the
             Lord
             Hopton
             ;
             which
             difference
             was
             by
             the
             Parliament
             referred
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             by
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             he
             tells
             them
             :
          
           
             That
             in
             truth
             the
             Commission
             he
             sent
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             was
             not
             so
             full
             as
             he
             usually
             grants
             ,
             and
             the
             Reasons
             why
             he
             was
             so
             limited
             are
             not
             to
             be
             discovered
             .
             
               But
               tells
               them
               withall
            
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             no
             more
             than
             what
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             charge
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             was
             not
             his
             own
             seeking
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             a
             great
             encouragement
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Houses
             thought
             him
             once
             worthy
             of
             the
             sole
             command
             ,
             which
             however
             lessened
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             never
             desert
             the
             Cause
             as
             long
             as
             he
             hath
             any
             bloud
             in
             his
             veins
             ,
             till
             the
             Kingdom
             hath
             regained
             her
             Peace
             ,
             or
             an
             end
             made
             by
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             But
             Sir
             VVilliam
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             returned
             his
             Commission
             back
             to
             Mr.
             Nich●las
             with
             much
             regret
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             
             by
             his
             Letters
             which
             accompanied
             this
             Surrender
             ,
             
               I
               have
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               returned
               the
               Commission
               which
               is
               as
               good
               as
               nought
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Counties
             of
             Devon
             and
             Cornwall
             Cavaliers
             for
             the
             King
             unanimously
             joyned
             in
             Association
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             VVhereas
             a
             few
             malevolent
             and
             ambitious
             persons
             in
             the
             name
             of
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
             have
             by
             treasonable
             practices
             imbroiled
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             a
             Civil
             VVar
             ,
             pursued
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             murdered
             his
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             barbarously
             by
             the
             common
             Hangman
             against
             Law
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             others
             by
             hostile
             Assault
             ,
             brought
             a
             general
             devastation
             upon
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             taking
             away
             all
             Liberty
             from
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             by
             awing
             ,
             terrifying
             ,
             and
             assaulting
             them
             with
             Tumults
             and
             Arms
             ,
             usurping
             the
             Regal
             power
             ,
             counterfeiting
             a
             great
             Seal
             to
             shew
             their
             horrid
             intentions
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Government
             ;
             and
             finding
             their
             Acts
             not
             likely
             to
             protect
             them
             from
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             their
             merits
             ,
             have
             unnaturally
             invited
             the
             Scots
             to
             invade
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             Distractions
             to
             make
             a
             total
             Conquest
             of
             this
             Nation
             :
             for
             Resistance
             whereof
             ,
             and
             preserving
             the
             common
             peace
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Devon
             and
             Cornvvall
             have
             united
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             continuance
             of
             which
             union
             ,
             this
             ensuing
             Protestation
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               A.
               B.
            
             do
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             promise
             ,
             vow
             ,
             and
             protest
             ,
             with
             my
             utmost
             power
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             the
             true
             Reformed
             Protestant
             Religion
             established
             by
             Law
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             against
             all
             Popery
             ,
             popish
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Innovations
             of
             Sectaries
             and
             Schismaticks
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             Majesties
             person
             and
             Right
             ,
             against
             all
             Forces
             whatsoever
             :
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Privileges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             I
             shall
             to
             my
             utmost
             power
             preserve
             and
             defend
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             two
             Counties
             of
             Devon
             and
             Cornvvall
             ,
             and
             all
             persons
             that
             shall
             unite
             themselves
             by
             this
             Protestation
             in
             the
             due
             performance
             thereof
             :
             and
             to
             my
             power
             assist
             his
             Majesties
             Armies
             for
             reducing
             the
             Town
             of
             Plymouth
             ,
             and
             resistance
             of
             all
             Forces
             of
             Scots
             ,
             Invaders
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             levied
             under
             pretence
             of
             any
             Authority
             of
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             without
             his
             Majesties
             personal
             consent
             .
          
           
             And
             hereupon
             they
             agreed
             upon
             several
             Articles
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             Protestation
             ,
             directed
             to
             all
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Constables
             ,
             Ministers
             of
             every
             Parish
             Church
             at
             the
             next
             general
             Meeting
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Army
             be
             governed
             according
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Articles
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             such
             persons
             slain
             or
             as
             shall
             be
             slain
             in
             this
             VVar
             ,
             or
             die
             in
             the
             Service
             (
             by
             whose
             life
             any
             other
             person
             held
             any
             other
             Lands
             or
             Rents
             )
             the
             said
             other
             person
             shall
             grant
             an
             Estate
             or
             pay
             such
             Rents
             for
             life
             under
             such
             Covenants
             ,
             &c.
             as
             to
             the
             person
             so
             slain
             ;
             and
             the
             Refusers
             to
             
             lose
             double
             value
             ▪
             one
             half
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             till
             payment
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             any
             Minister
             shall
             refuse
             or
             neglect
             his
             particular
             duty
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             or
             not
             reade
             the
             Kings
             Declarations
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             ●is
             ▪
             Majesties
             Instructions
             ,
             to
             be
             secured
             ,
             and
             his
             Estate
             sequestred
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             be
             provided
             a
             thousand
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Fire
             Arms
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             both
             Counties
             ,
             whereof
             Devon
             three
             parts
             ,
             and
             Cornvvall
             to
             be
             a
             fourth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             the
             grand
             Subsidy
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             for
             the
             Parliament
             is
             as
             active
             in
             his
             Association
             ,
             
             having
             gone
             over
             all
             vvith
             a
             high
             hand
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridg
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             resolved
             vvhether
             the
             Colleges
             and
             Halls
             be
             vvithin
             his
             Commission
             for
             Sequestration
             ,
             for
             clearing
             vvhereof
             the
             Parliament
             sent
             out
             their
             Ordinance
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Estates
             ,
             Rents
             ,
             and
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Colleges
             and
             Halls
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridg
             are
             in
             no
             wise
             to
             be
             seized
             on
             ,
             but
             shall
             remain
             and
             be
             to
             the
             same
             University
             ,
             Colleges
             and
             Halls
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Sequestration
             had
             never
             been
             made
             .
          
           
             Which
             is
             most
             nobly
             done
             ,
             like
             true
             Patriots
             of
             Learning
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             next
             Proviso
             marrs
             all
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             any
             part
             ,
             portion
             ,
             or
             dividend
             be
             due
             to
             any
             Head
             ,
             Fellow
             ,
             or
             Scholar
             in
             the
             said
             University
             ,
             being
             ,
             or
             which
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             a
             Malignant
             or
             Delinquent
             within
             any
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Sequestration
             ,
             then
             they
             shal
             be
             excepted
             from
             receiving
             any
             part
             or
             portion
             of
             his
             Allowance
             ,
             but
             shall
             be
             dealt
             with
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             ordered
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             be
             Receiver
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             or
             Bowser
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             approved
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Byron
            
             Governour
             of
             Newark
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             understanding
             that
             the
             Adversaries
             vvere
             quartered
             at
             Harmiston
             and
             VVaddesdon
             ,
             three
             Miles
             from
             Lincoln
             ,
             sent
             out
             tvvo
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Horse
             and
             some
             Dragoons
             under
             command
             of
             Sir
             
               Gervase
               Eyre
            
             ,
             vvho
             beat
             up
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             took
             ,
             kill'd
             some
             ,
             but
             the
             reason
             ,
             having
             Quarter
             ,
             he
             carried
             avvay
             above
             three
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             at
             Oxford
             vvith
             sufficient
             Friends
             to
             finish
             his
             civil
             affairs
             ▪
             
             considered
             of
             the
             fitness
             and
             conveniency
             to
             assemble
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             having
             to
             that
             purpose
             the
             tvvo
             and
             tvventieth
             of
             December
             last
             by
             his
             Proclamation
             summoned
             them
             for
             this
             day
             the
             tvvo
             and
             tvventieth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             vvhere
             novv
             they
             met
             in
             the
             great
             Hall
             at
             Christ's
             Church
             ,
             vvhere
             his
             Majesty
             declared
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             calling
             them
             together
             ,
             
             to
             be
             witnesses
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             privy
             to
             his
             intentions
             .
             Telling
             them
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               had
               the
               least
               thought●
               disagreeing
               with
               the
               happiness
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               advise
               with
               such
               Counsellors
               as
               they
               are
               .
            
             And
             so
             they
             went
             to
             the
             publick
             Schools
             ,
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             upper
             Schools
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             in
             the
             great
             Convocation-house
             .
             Indeed
             he
             having
             renounced
             those
             Members
             that
             sate
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             assemble
             such
             as
             he
             might
             confide
             in
             to
             vote
             and
             act
             as
             his
             proper
             Parliament
             ,
             countenanced
             with
             able
             Members
             ,
             the
             most
             ancient
             and
             most
             honourable
             Peers
             ,
             and
             very
             worthy
             Gentlemen
             ,
             not
             amiss
             to
             record
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             Ianuary
             22.
             1643.
             
          
           
             
               Charls
               Prince
               .
            
             
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               York
               .
            
             
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               Edw.
               Littleton
               
                 C.
                 S.
              
               
            
             
               Fr.
               Cottington
               Treasurer
               .
            
             
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Richmond
               .
            
             
               
                 Marquess
                 of
              
               Hertford
               .
            
          
           
             
               Earls
               .
            
             
               Lindsey
               .
            
             
               Dorset
               .
            
             
               Shrewsbury
               .
            
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Southampton
               .
            
             
               Leicester
               .
            
             
               Northampton
               .
            
             
               Devonshire
               .
            
             
               Carlile
               .
            
             
               Bristol
               .
            
             
               Barkshire
               .
            
             
               Cleveland
               .
            
             
               Rivers
               .
            
             
               Dover
               .
            
             
               Peterborough
               .
            
             
               Kingston
               .
            
             
               Newport
               .
            
             
               Portland
               .
            
             
               Visc.
               Conway
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Digby
               .
            
             
               Mowbray
               and
               Matravers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Wentworth
               .
            
             
               Cromwell
               .
            
             
               Rich.
               Paget
               .
            
             
               Chandos
               .
            
             
               Howard
               of
               Charlton
               .
            
             
               Lovelace
               .
            
             
               Savile
               .
            
             
               Mohun
               .
            
             
               Dunsmore
               .
            
             
               Seymour
               .
            
             
               Piercy
               .
            
             
               VVilmot
               .
            
             
               Leigh
               .
            
             
               Hatton
               .
            
             
               Iermin
               .
            
             
               Carington
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Iohn
               Fettiplace
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Alexander
               Denton
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Iohn
               Packington
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Smith
               .
            
             
               Francis
               Gamul
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               Harris
               .
            
             
               Ioseph
               Iane.
               
            
             
               Richard
               Edgcomb
               .
            
             
               I.
               Raleigh
               .
            
             
               G.
               Fane
               .
            
             
               P.
               Edgcomb
               .
            
             
               VVilliam
               Glanvile
               .
            
             
               
               Robert
               H●burn
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Ralph
               Sidenham
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Fr.
               Godolphin
               .
            
             
               Ger.
               Parry
               .
            
             
               Ambrose
               Manaton
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Richard
               Vivian
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Palewheel
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Arundel
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Lower
               .
            
             
               Edward
               Hide
               .
            
             
               VVilliam
               Allestry
               .
            
             
               George
               Stonehouse
               .
            
             
               Edward
               Seymor
               .
            
             
               Peter
               St.
               Hill.
               
            
             
               VVilliam
               Pool
               .
            
             
               Roger
               Matthew
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Arundel
               .
            
             
               Ro.
               VValker
               .
            
             
               Giles
               Strangways
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Strangways
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Hel●
               .
            
             
               Gera●d
               Nape
               .
            
             
               Samu●l
               Turner
               .
            
             
               VVilliam
               Constantine
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Killegrew
               .
            
             
               R.
               King.
               
            
             
               Io.
               Dutton
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Bret.
               
            
             
               VVilliam
               Chadwell
               .
            
             
               Theo.
               Gorges
               .
            
             
               Io.
               George
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Fanshaw
               .
            
             
               Humph.
               Conningsby
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Seaborn
               .
            
             
               Arthur
               Ranelagh
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Tomkins
               .
            
             
               Sampson
               Evers
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Culpeper
               .
            
             
               Ieffrey
               Palmer
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Harison
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Fanshaw
               .
            
             
               Roger
               Palmer
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Orlando
               Bridgman
               .
            
             
               VVilliam
               VVatkins
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               Smith
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Bludder
               .
            
             
               Edward
               Littleton
               .
            
             
               Harvie
               Bagot
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Leveson
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Richard
               Cave
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Richard
               VVeston
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Lee.
               
            
             
               Thomas
               VVhitmore
               .
            
             
               Edward
               Acton
               .
            
             
               C.
               Baldwin
               .
            
             
               R.
               Goodwin
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Howard
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Littleton
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Howard
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Meux
               .
            
             
               Matthew
               Davis
               .
            
             
               Fr.
               Cornwallis
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Germin
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Tailor
               .
            
             
               VVilliam
               Basset
               .
            
             
               VVilliam
               Pateman
               .
            
             
               Edw.
               Ridney
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Hanham
               .
            
             
               Edw.
               Philips
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Digby
               .
            
             
               Edw.
               Kirton
               .
            
             
               Chr.
               Lewkin
               .
            
             
               Edw.
               Alford
               .
            
             
               Io.
               VVhite
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Ashburnham
               .
            
             
               VVilliam
               Smith
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Leeds
               .
            
             
               I.
               Thin
               .
            
             
               VVilliam
               Pledel
               .
            
             
               Ro.
               Hide
               .
            
             
               Edw.
               Griffin
               .
            
             
               VValter
               Smith
               .
            
             
               George
               Lowe
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Harding
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Herbert
               .
            
             
               Endimion
               Porter
               .
            
             
               Samuel
               Sandys
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               B●dvil
               .
            
             
               William
               Morgan
               .
            
             
               William
               Thomas
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               Mistin
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Bellasis
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               George
               Wentworth
               .
            
             
               William
               Malory
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Aldbury
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Salisbury
               .
            
             
               William
               Herbert
               .
            
             
               William
               Price
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Price
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               R.
               Herbert
               .
            
             
               Charls
               Price
               .
            
             
               Philip
               VVarwick
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Cook.
               
            
             
               Herbert
               Price
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Whisler
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             These
             Peers
             then
             disabled
             by
             several
             Accidents
             appeared
             since
             .
          
           
             
               Viscount
               Cambden
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Abergaveny
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Arundel
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Capel
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Newport
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Peers
             imployed
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Service
             .
          
           
             
               Marquesses
               .
            
             
               Winchester
               .
            
             
               VVorcester
               .
            
             
               Newcastle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Earls
               .
            
             
               Darby
               .
            
             
               Huntington
               .
            
             
               Clare
               .
            
             
               Marlborough
               .
            
             
               Viscount
               Falkonbridg
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Morley
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Darcy
               and
               Coniers
               .
            
             
               Sturton
               .
            
             
               Ever●
               .
            
             
               Daincourt
               .
            
             
               Pawlet
               .
            
             
               Brudenel
               .
            
             
               Powesse
               .
            
             
               Herbert
               of
               Cherbury
               .
            
             
               Hopton
               ,
            
             
               Loughborough
               .
            
             
               Byron
               .
            
             
               Vaughan
               .
            
             
               VVithrington
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Peers
             absent
             beyond
             Seas
             .
          
           
             
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Albans
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               Viscount
               Mountague
               .
            
             
               Viiscount
               Strafford
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Stanhop
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Coventry
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Goring
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Craven
               of
               Hamsted
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Craven
               of
               Ryton
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Peers
             confined
             by
             the
             Parliament
             at
             VVestminster
             .
          
           
             
               Earl
               of
               Chesterfield
               and
               the
               Lord
               Mountague
               of
               Boughton
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             These
             Members
             ,
             then
             disabled
             by
             Accidents
             ,
             have
             appeared
             since
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Venebles
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Io.
               Pawler
               .
            
             
               Edward
               Bagshaw
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Io.
               Burlacie
               .
            
             
               Fr.
               Newport
               .
            
             
               Anthony
               Hungerford
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Russel
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Chichely
               .
            
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Cork
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Iervase
               Cli●ton
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Guy
               Palmes
               .
            
             
               Ro.
               Sutton
               .
            
             
               Iervase
               Hollis
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Patrick
               Curwin
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Henry
               Bellingham
               .
            
             
               Sir
               George
               Dalston
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Stanford
               .
            
             
               Sir
               VVilliam
               Dalston
               .
            
             
               Mich.
               VVharton
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Ro.
               Hutton
               .
            
             
               Iames
               Sindamore
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Io.
               Brich
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Io.
               Stepny
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Imployed
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Service
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               Io.
               Finch
               .
            
             
               Hugh
               Porter
               .
            
             
               VValter
               Kurle
               .
            
             
               VVilliam
               Stanhop
               .
            
             
               Sir
               VVilliam
               Carnaby
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Danby
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Fennich
               .
            
             
               Ralph
               Sneade
               .
            
             
               Sir
               VVilliam
               Ogle
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Iermin
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Iohn
               Stowell
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Robert
               Strickland
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Ph.
               Musgrave
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Coucher
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Coventry
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Henry
               Slingsby
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Io.
               Malory
               .
            
             
               Io.
               Bellasis
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Ingram
               ▪
            
             
               Lord
               Mansfelt
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Hebelthaite
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Hugh
               Cholmly
               .
            
             
               Sir
               George
               VVentworth
               .
            
             
               Sir
               VValter
               Lloyd
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               Vaughan
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Ferrers
               .
            
             
               George
               Hartnoll
               .
            
             
               Sir
               VVilliam
               Udall
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Hunt.
               
            
             
               Thomas
               May.
               
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Bourcher
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Roe
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Members
             taking
             into
             consideration
             the
             distressed
             estate
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             did
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             this
             instant
             Ianuary
             ,
             send
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             for
             a
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             ,
             signed
             by
             all
             the
             Members
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             be
             published
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 by
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 (
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 Invasion
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Scotland
                 )
                 summoned
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 here
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 inviting
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Proclamation
                 by
                 these
                 gracious
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   his
                   Subjects
                   should
                   see
                   how
                   willing
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   receive
                   advice
                   for
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   Safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   in
                   him
                   lay
                   to
                   restore
                   it
                   its
                   former
                   peace
                   and
                   security
                   ,
                   (
                   his
                   chief
                   and
                   onely
                   end
                   )
                   from
                   these
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   trusted
                   though
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   receive
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   appointed
                   .
                
                 VVhich
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 seconded
                 by
                 such
                 unquestionable
                 Demonstrations
                 of
                 his
                 deep
                 and
                 princely
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 and
                 calamities
                 of
                 his
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 in
                 this
                 unnatural
                 VVar
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 passionate
                 affection
                 to
                 redeem
                 them
                 from
                 that
                 deplorable
                 condition
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 ways
                 consistent
                 with
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 future
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 We
                 being
                 most
                 intirely
                 satisfied
                 of
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Desolations
                 of
                 our
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 Dangers
                 threatned
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 we
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 believe
                 your
                 Lordship
                 (
                 however
                 ingaged
                 )
                 a
                 person
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 sensibly
                 touched
                 with
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 do
                 invite
                 you
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 blessed
                 work
                 ,
                 wich
                 is
                 onely
                 capable
                 to
                 repair
                 all
                 our
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 buoy
                 up
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 from
                 ruine
                 .
                 VVe
                 therefore
                 conjure
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 obligations
                 that
                 have
                 power
                 upon
                 honour
                 ,
                 conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 publick
                 piety
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 co-operate
                 with
                 us
                 to
                 its
                 preservation
                 ,
                 by
                 truly
                 representing
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 promoving
                 with
                 those
                 by
                 whom
                 you
                 are
                 trusted
                 this
                 our
                 Desire
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 joyning
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 season
                 ,
                 some
                 persons
                 be
                 appointed
                 on
                 either
                 part
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 as
                 may
                 redeem
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 brink
                 of
                 desolation
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Address
                 we
                 make
                 ,
                 being
                 assured
                 by
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 clemency
                 can
                 transcend
                 all
                 former
                 provocations
                 .
                 God
                 Almighty
                 direct
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 whom
                 you
                 shall
                 present
                 with
                 these
                 our
                 real
                 Desires
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 produce
                 a
                 happy
                 peace
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   affectionate
                   Friends
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     27.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             these
             he
             returns
             no
             Answer
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             sends
             this
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             where
             it
             wrought
             upon
             the
             Members
             according
             to
             their
             several
             affections
             .
          
           
             The
             haste
             which
             the
             Scots
             Covenanters
             made
             rushed
             in
             their
             Army
             into
             England
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             
             consisting
             of
             eighteen
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             marching
             forwards
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             warm
             Sea-coal
             fires
             at
             Newcastle
             ;
             they
             knew
             the
             way
             hither
             ,
             having
             fared
             so
             well
             the
             time
             before
             in
             their
             first
             Expedition
             ,
             their
             then
             General
             and
             they
             being
             well
             rewarded
             here
             and
             at
             home
             by
             the
             Kings
             indulgent
             graces
             ,
             he
             following
             them
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             confirming
             unto
             them
             in
             full
             Parliament
             all
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Kirk
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             conferred
             many
             Honours
             and
             Offices
             .
             He
             having
             done
             all
             this
             (
             as
             before
             in
             particulars
             )
             and
             ere
             he
             took
             leave
             to
             return
             ,
             wishing
             them
             to
             continue
             in
             allegeance
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             peace
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             difference
             should
             happen
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             
             hoped
             God
             would
             divert
             ;
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             continue
             
               Neuters
               ▪
            
             though
             he
             might
             expect
             Aid
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             disturb
             the
             Peace
             of
             his
             native
             Countrey
             .
             To
             which
             they
             all
             obliged
             themselves
             by
             revival
             of
             their
             own
             Act
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             publishing
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             chief
             that
             had
             been
             their
             General
             in
             the
             said
             Expedition
             ,
             fell
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             his
             arms
             and
             hands
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             wished
             ,
             
               they
               might
               rot
               to
               his
               body
               before
               he
               died
               ,
               if
               ever
               he
               would
               heave
               them
               up
               hereafter
               ,
               or
               draw
               his
               Sword
               against
               his
               gude
               King
            
             ;
             yet
             this
             Wretch
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             made
             Lord
             Leven
             comes
             General
             of
             this
             Army
             also
             .
          
           
             But
             their
             Harbinger
             came
             before
             them
             ,
             
             a
             Declaration
             spread
             abroad
             
               for
               satisfaction
               to
               their
               Brethren
               of
            
             England
             ,
             intentionally
             to
             answer
             three
             Questions
             :
             
               
                 The
                 justness
                 of
                 their
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 lawfulness
                 of
                 their
                 calling
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 faithfulness
                 of
                 their
                 carriage
                 therein
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             appeal
             to
             the
             great
             Searcher
             of
             all
             hearts
             who
             knows
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             requiring
             to
             bear
             one
             anothers
             burthen
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             challenging
             our
             endeavour
             to
             prevent
             our
             own
             Danger
             ,
             inveloped
             with
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             our
             Duty
             and
             Desire
             of
             rescuing
             the
             King
             from
             his
             pernicious
             Council
             ,
             we
             could
             with
             far
             more
             content
             have
             enjoyed
             
               our
               dry
               Morsel
               ,
               than
               entered
               into
               your
               Houses
               full
               of
               Sacrifices
               with
               strife
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             we
             profess
             before
             God
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             our
             hearts
             are
             clean
             and
             free
             from
             any
             other
             intentions
             ,
             than
             those
             expressed
             in
             our
             
               Solemn
               League
            
             and
             Covenant
             confederate
             with
             
               England
               ,
               viz.
            
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Honour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             and
             because
             a
             good
             necessarily
             requires
             a
             good
             Calling
             ,
             &c.
             
             Providence
             hath
             so
             provided
             that
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             have
             a
             particular
             obligation
             upon
             this
             our
             Nation
             for
             refusing
             to
             countenance
             a
             VVar
             against
             us
             in
             1640.
             and
             now
             desire
             our
             assistance
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             Piety
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Duty
             to
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             resist
             our
             Call
             to
             this
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             then
             for
             our
             carriage
             herein
             ,
             we
             shall
             order
             our
             Army
             from
             Insolencies
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Plunderings
             ,
             and
             other
             calamities
             incident
             to
             War.
             And
             we
             do
             freely
             give
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             unto
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             neither
             our
             entrance
             into
             ,
             nor
             continuance
             in
             England
             ,
             shall
             be
             made
             use
             of
             to
             other
             ends
             than
             is
             expressed
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             keep
             inviolable
             .
             And
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             their
             onely
             intent
             of
             VVar
             is
             to
             confirm
             all
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             return
             home
             again
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             have
             performed
             these
             ,
             let
             the
             world
             judge
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             
             the
             Sale
             of
             their
             King
             was
             never
             inserted
             in
             their
             
               Solemn
               Covenant
            
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             true
             effects
             of
             their
             Declaration
             ,
             let
             the
             King
             give
             them
             an
             Answer
             ;
             for
             upon
             the
             calling
             in
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             coming
             ,
             he
             avers
             :
          
           
             That
             the
             Scots
             are
             a
             Nation
             ,
             
             upon
             whom
             I
             have
             not
             onely
             common
             Ties
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Sovereignty
             ,
             and
             Bounty
             ,
             with
             my
             Father
             of
             blessed
             memory
             ;
             but
             also
             special
             and
             late
             obligations
             of
             favours
             ,
             having
             gratified
             the
             active
             Spirits
             among
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             I
             seemed
             ,
             to
             many
             ,
             to
             prefer
             the
             desires
             of
             that
             party
             ,
             before
             mine
             own
             Interest
             and
             Honour
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             see
             ,
             Royal
             bounty
             emboldens
             some
             men
             to
             ask
             and
             act
             beyond
             all
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             and
             gratitude
             .
          
           
             My
             charity
             ,
             and
             Act
             of
             Pacification
             forbids
             me
             to
             reflect
             on
             former
             passages
             ;
             wherein
             I
             shall
             ever
             be
             far
             from
             letting
             any
             mans
             ingratitude
             or
             inconstancy
             make
             me
             repent
             of
             what
             I
             granted
             them
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             :
             I
             pray
             God
             it
             may
             so
             prove
             .
          
           
             The
             coming
             again
             of
             that
             Party
             into
             England
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             onely
             to
             conform
             this
             Church
             to
             their
             late
             New
             Model
             ,
             cannot
             but
             seem
             as
             unreasonable
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             thought
             the
             same
             measure
             offered
             from
             hence
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Other
             Errand
             I
             could
             never
             understand
             they
             had
             ,
             (
             besides
             those
             common
             and
             vulgar
             flourishes
             for
             Religion
             and
             Liberty
             )
             save
             onely
             to
             confirm
             the
             Presbyterian
             Copy
             they
             had
             set
             ,
             by
             making
             this
             Church
             to
             write
             after
             them
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             in
             bloudy
             Characters
             .
          
           
             Which
             design
             and
             end
             ,
             whether
             it
             will
             justifie
             the
             use
             of
             such
             violent
             means
             ▪
             before
             the
             divine
             Iustice
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             their
             Consciences
             to
             judg
             ,
             who
             have
             already
             felt
             the
             misery
             of
             the
             means
             ;
             but
             not
             reaped
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             end
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             that
             .
          
           
             Such
             knots
             and
             crosness
             of
             grain
             being
             objected
             here
             ,
             as
             will
             hardly
             suffer
             that
             Form
             which
             they
             cry
             up
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             just
             Reformation
             and
             setling
             of
             Government
             and
             Discipline
             in
             Churches
             ,
             to
             go
             on
             so
             smoothly
             here
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             do
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             ,
             was
             by
             them
             imagined
             would
             have
             done
             in
             England
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             of
             the
             English
             Clergie
             ,
             through
             levity
             ,
             or
             discontent
             ,
             if
             no
             worse
             passion
             ,
             suddenly
             quitted
             their
             former
             Engagements
             to
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             faced
             about
             to
             their
             Presbytery
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot●
             but
             seem
             either
             passion
             ,
             or
             some
             self-seeking
             ,
             more
             than
             true
             Zeal
             and
             pious
             Discretion
             ,
             for
             any
             foreign
             State
             or
             Church
             to
             prescribe
             such
             Medicines
             onely
             for
             others
             ,
             which
             themselves
             have
             used
             ,
             rather
             succesfully
             than
             commendably
             ;
             not
             considering
             that
             the
             same
             Physick
             on
             different
             constitutions
             will
             have
             different
             operations
             ;
             That
             may
             kill
             one
             ,
             which
             doth
             but
             cure
             another
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             know
             any
             such
             tough
             and
             malignant
             humours
             in
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             English
             Church
             ,
             which
             gentler
             ▪
             Applications
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             might
             not
             easily
             have
             removed
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             so
             proper
             to
             hew
             out
             religious
             Reformations
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             as
             to
             polish
             them
             by
             fair
             and
             equal
             Disputations
             among
             those
             that
             are
             most
             concerned
             in
             the
             Differences
             ;
             
             whom
             not
             Force
             ,
             but
             Reason
             ought
             to
             convince
             .
          
           
             But
             their
             Design
             now
             seemed
             rather
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             Disputation
             here
             ,
             than
             to
             procure
             a
             fair
             and
             equal
             one
             :
             For
             it
             was
             concluded
             there
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             Clergie
             must
             conform
             to
             the
             Scot's
             pattern
             before
             ever
             they
             could
             be
             heard
             what
             they
             could
             say
             for
             themselves
             ,
             or
             against
             the
             other's
             way
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             have
             wish'd
             fairer
             proceedings
             both
             for
             their
             credits
             ,
             who
             urge
             things
             with
             such
             violence
             ;
             and
             for
             other
             mens
             Consciences
             too
             ;
             who
             can
             receive
             little
             satisfaction
             in
             these
             points
             ,
             which
             are
             maintained
             rather
             by
             Souldiers
             fighting
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             than
             Scholars
             disputing
             in
             free
             and
             learned
             Synods
             .
          
           
             Sure
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             those
             Truths
             gain
             most
             on
             mens
             Iudgments
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             which
             are
             least
             urged
             with
             secular
             violence
             ,
             which
             weakens
             Truth
             with
             prejudices
             ;
             and
             is
             unreasonable
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             till
             such
             means
             of
             rational
             conviction
             have
             been
             applied
             ,
             as
             ,
             leaving
             no
             excuse
             for
             ignorance
             ,
             condemn
             mens
             obstinacy
             to
             deserved
             penalties
             .
          
           
             Which
             no
             charity
             will
             easily
             suspect
             of
             so
             many
             learned
             and
             pious
             Church-men
             in
             England
             ;
             who
             ,
             being
             always
             bred
             up
             and
             conformable
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             cannot
             so
             soon
             renounce
             both
             their
             former
             opinion
             and
             practice
             ,
             onely
             because
             that
             party
             of
             the
             Scots
             will
             needs
             by
             force
             assist
             a
             like
             party
             here
             ,
             either
             to
             drive
             all
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             Sheep
             into
             the
             common
             Fold
             of
             Presbytery
             ;
             or
             destroy
             them
             ;
             at
             least
             fliece
             them
             ,
             by
             depriving
             them
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             Flocks
             .
             If
             the
             Scotch
             sole
             Presbytery
             were
             proved
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             Institution
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             for
             all
             Churches
             Government
             ;
             yet
             I
             believe
             it
             would
             be
             hard
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             Christ
             had
             given
             those
             Scots
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             Commission
             by
             the
             Sword
             to
             set
             it
             up
             in
             any
             of
             my
             Kingdoms
             ,
             without
             my
             Consent
             .
          
           
             What
             respect
             and
             obedience
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             paid
             to
             the
             chief
             Governours
             of
             States
             ,
             where
             they
             lived
             ,
             is
             very
             clear
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             or
             they
             ever
             commanded
             to
             set
             up
             such
             a
             parity
             of
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             way
             as
             those
             Scots
             endeavour
             ,
             I
             think
             is
             not
             very
             disputable
             .
          
           
             If
             Presbytery
             in
             such
             a
             supremacy
             be
             an
             Institution
             of
             Christ
             ,
             sure
             it
             differs
             from
             all
             others
             ;
             and
             is
             the
             first
             and
             onely
             point
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             be
             planted
             and
             watered
             with
             so
             much
             Christian
             bloud
             ;
             whose
             effusion
             runs
             in
             a
             stream
             so
             contrary
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Planters
             ,
             both
             of
             Christianity
             and
             Episcopacy
             ,
             which
             was
             with
             patient
             shedding
             of
             their
             own
             bloud
             ,
             not
             violent
             drawing
             other
             mens
             .
             Sure
             there
             is
             too
             much
             of
             Man
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             have
             much
             of
             Christ
             ;
             none
             of
             whose
             Institutions
             were
             carried
             on
             ,
             or
             begun
             with
             the
             temptations
             of
             Covetousness
             or
             Ambition
             ;
             of
             both
             which
             this
             is
             vehemently
             suspected
             .
          
           
             Yet
             was
             there
             never
             any
             thing
             upon
             the
             point
             ,
             which
             those
             Scots
             had
             by
             Army
             or
             Commissioners
             to
             move
             me
             with
             ,
             by
             their
             many
             Solemn
             Obtestations
             
             and
             pious
             threatnings
             ,
             but
             only
             this
             ;
             to
             represent
             to
             Me
             the
             wonderful
             necessitie
             of
             setting
             up
             their
             Presbytery
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             further
             miseries
             of
             a
             War
             ;
             which
             som
             men
             chiefly
             on
             this
             design
             at
             first
             had
             begun
             ,
             and
             now
             further
             engaged
             themselves
             to
             continue
             .
          
           
             What
             hinders
             that
             any
             Sects
             ,
             Schisms
             ,
             or
             Heresies
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             get
             but
             number
             ,
             strength
             and
             opportunity
             ,
             may
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             opinion
             and
             pattern
             ,
             set
             up
             their
             waies
             by
             the
             like
             methods
             of
             violence
             ?
             all
             which
             Presbytery
             seek's
             to
             suppresse
             and
             render
             odious
             under
             those
             names
             ;
             when
             wise
             and
             learned
             men
             think
             ,
             that
             nothing
             hath
             more
             marks
             of
             Schism
             and
             Sectarism
             ,
             then
             this
             Presbyterian
             way
             ;
             both
             as
             to
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             still
             most
             Universal
             way
             of
             the
             Ch●●ch-Government
             ;
             and
             especially
             as
             to
             the
             particular
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             this
             English
             Church
             ;
             which
             are
             not
             yet
             repealed
             ,
             nor
             are
             like
             to
             be
             for
             Mee
             ,
             till
             I
             see
             more
             Rational
             and
             Religious
             motives
             then
             Souldiers
             use
             to
             carry
             in
             their
             Knapsacks
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             leave
             the
             success
             of
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             many
             waies
             (
             having
             first
             taken
             us
             off
             from
             the
             folly
             of
             our
             opinions
             ,
             and
             fury
             of
             our
             passion
             )
             to
             teach
             us
             those
             rules
             of
             true
             Reason
             and
             peaceable
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             tending
             most
             to
             God's
             glory
             ,
             and
             his
             Churches
             good
             ;
             which
             I
             think
             My self
             so
             much
             the
             more
             bound
             in
             conscience
             to
             attend
             with
             the
             most
             judicious
             zeal
             and
             care
             :
             by
             how
             much
             I
             esteem
             the
             Church
             above
             the
             State
             ;
             the
             glory
             of
             Christ
             above
             mine
             Own
             ;
             and
             the
             salvation
             of
             mens
             souls
             above
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             bodies
             and
             Estates
             .
          
           
             Nor
             may
             any
             man
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             without
             sin
             and
             presumption
             ,
             forcibly
             endeavour
             to
             cast
             the
             Churches
             ,
             under
             My
             care
             and
             tuition
             ,
             into
             the
             moulds
             they
             have
             fancied
             and
             fashioned
             to
             their
             designs
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             first
             gained
             My
             consent
             ,
             and
             resolved
             both
             My
             own
             and
             other
             mens
             consciences
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             reasons
             .
          
           
             Other
             violent
             motions
             ,
             which
             are
             neither
             Manlie
             ,
             Christian
             ,
             nor
             Loyal
             ,
             shall
             never
             either
             shake
             or
             unsettle
             My
             Religion
             ;
             nor
             any
             mans
             else
             ,
             who
             knows
             what
             Religion
             means
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             it
             is
             removed
             from
             all
             Faction
             ;
             whose
             proper
             engine
             is
             Force
             ,
             the
             arbitrator
             of
             beasts
             ,
             not
             of
             reasonable
             men
             ,
             much
             lesse
             of
             humble
             Christians
             and
             loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             But
             men
             are
             prone
             to
             have
             such
             high
             conceits
             of
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             care
             not
             what
             cost
             they
             lay
             out
             upon
             their
             opinions
             ;
             especially
             those
             that
             have
             some
             temptation
             of
             gain
             to
             recompense
             their
             losses
             and
             hazards
             .
          
           
             Yet
             I
             was
             not
             more
             scandalized
             at
             the
             Scots
             Armies
             coming
             in
             against
             My
             will
             ,
             and
             their
             forfeiture
             of
             so
             many
             obligations
             of
             duty
             and
             gratitude
             to
             Mee
             ,
             then
             I
             wondered
             ,
             how
             those
             here
             could
             so
             much
             distrust
             Gods
             assistance
             ;
             who
             so
             much
             pretended
             Gods
             Cause
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             the
             certainty
             of
             some
             divine
             Revelation
             ;
             considering
             they
             were
             more
             then
             competently
             furnished
             with
             my
             Subjects
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ;
             My
             Navy
             by
             Sea
             ;
             My
             Forts
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             Cities
             by
             Land.
             
          
           
           
             But
             I
             finde
             that
             men
             jealous
             of
             the
             Iustifiableness
             of
             their
             doings
             and
             designs
             before
             God
             ,
             never
             think
             they
             have
             humane
             strength
             enough
             to
             carry
             their
             work
             on
             ,
             seem
             it
             never
             so
             plausible
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             what
             cannot
             be
             justified
             in
             Law
             or
             Religion
             ,
             had
             need
             be
             fortified
             with
             power
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             such
             is
             the
             inconstancie
             that
             attends
             all
             minds
             engaged
             in
             violent
             motion
             ,
             that
             whom
             some
             of
             them
             one
             while
             earnestly
             invite
             to
             come
             into
             their
             assistance
             ,
             others
             of
             them
             soon
             after
             are
             weary
             of
             ,
             and
             with
             nauseating
             cast
             them
             out
             ▪
             what
             one
             party
             thought
             to
             rivet
             to
             a
             settlednesse
             by
             the
             strength
             and
             influence
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             rejects
             and
             conte●●n's
             ;
             at
             once
             ,
             despising
             the
             Kirk-Government
             and
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             frustrating
             the
             successe
             of
             so
             chargeable
             more
             then
             charitable
             assistance
             :
             For
             sure
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             might
             have
             purchased
             ,
             at
             a
             far
             cheaper
             rate
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             happinesse
             of
             Reformed
             Government
             and
             Discipline
             (
             if
             it
             had
             been
             wanting
             )
             though
             it
             had
             entertained
             the
             best
             Divines
             of
             Christendom
             for
             their
             advice
             in
             a
             full
             and
             free
             Synod
             ;
             which
             I
             was
             ever
             willing
             to
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             ,
             that
             matters
             being
             impartially
             setled
             ,
             might
             be
             more
             satisfactory
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             more
             durable
             .
          
           
             But
             much
             of
             God's
             justice
             ,
             and
             man's
             folly
             will
             at
             length
             be
             discovered
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             films
             and
             pretensions
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             which
             Politicians
             wrap
             up
             their
             designs
             ;
             in
             vain
             do
             men
             hope
             to
             build
             their
             pietie
             on
             the
             ruines
             of
             Loyalty
             .
             Nor
             can
             those
             confederations
             or
             designs
             be
             durable
             ,
             when
             Subjects
             make
             bankrupt
             of
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             setting
             up
             a
             quicker
             trade
             for
             Religion
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             as
             My
             best
             Subjects
             of
             Scotland
             never
             deserted
             Mee
             ,
             so
             I
             cannot
             think
             that
             the
             most
             are
             gon
             so
             far
             from
             Me
             ,
             in
             a
             Prodigality
             of
             their
             love
             and
             respects
             towards
             Me
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             Me
             to
             dispair
             of
             their
             return
             ;
             when
             ,
             besides
             the
             bonds
             of
             nature
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             to
             Me
             ,
             all
             Reason
             and
             true
             Policie
             will
             teach
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             chiefest
             interest
             consist's
             in
             their
             fidelitie
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             not
             in
             their
             serviceablenesse
             to
             any
             party
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             a
             neglect
             and
             betraying
             of
             My
             safety
             and
             Honour
             for
             their
             own
             advantages
             :
             However
             ,
             the
             lesse
             cause
             I
             have
             to
             trust
             to
             men
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             shall
             apply
             My self
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Scots
             startled
             the
             King
             ,
             
             of
             which
             the
             gallant
             Earl
             of
             Montrose
             had
             heretofore
             advised
             ,
             but
             the
             Traytor
             Hamilton
             hood-winkt
             the
             King
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             now
             discovers
             it
             ,
             by
             pretence
             of
             his
             private
             letters
             of
             intelligence
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             follow'd
             the
             tail
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             .
             To
             Montrose
             the
             King
             shews
             Hamilton's
             treachery
             ,
             and
             thus
             advises
             .
             That
             the
             King
             should
             send
             some
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             Ireland
             which
             the
             Earl
             of
             Antrim
             engages
             to
             doe
             .
             That
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             General
             for
             the
             King
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             to
             assist
             Montrose
             ,
             with
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             to
             enter
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             for
             some
             Troops
             of
             Germane
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Arms
             ,
             and
             these
             to
             meet
             
             in
             Argile
             by
             the
             first
             of
             April
             next
             :
             but
             all
             failing
             ,
             yet
             their
             men
             shall
             find
             Montross
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             doing
             wonders
             alone
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             Declaration
             sent
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenham
            
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             from
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Argile
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Armin
            
             the
             Parliaments
             Agent
             ,
             to
             hasten
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ;
             whence
             they
             labour
             to
             excuse
             the
             Scots
             for
             invading
             England
             ,
             the
             chief
             heads
             of
             their
             Letter
             we
             may
             find
             by
             Glenhams
             answer
             ,
             which
             is
             richly
             worth
             the
             reading
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 February
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 1643.
                 received
                 yours
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 communicated
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 return
                 you
                 this
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 without
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 that
                 Letter
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 induced
                 by
                 any
                 flying
                 rumours
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Nation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 prevailing
                 party
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 in
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 attempted
                 an
                 invasion
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Act
                 of
                 Pacification
                 :
                 so
                 opposite
                 to
                 their
                 Alleagiance
                 ,
                 and
                 gratitude
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 neighbourly
                 love
                 they
                 pretend
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 discreet
                 care
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 safety
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 could
                 not
                 otherwise
                 have
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 goodness
                 enjoy
                 a
                 settlement
                 of
                 their
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 desires
                 ,
                 should
                 needlesly
                 and
                 ingratefully
                 imbroyl
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 that
                 concerns
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 forfeit
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 disoblige
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 hazard
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 happiness
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Order
                 of
                 any
                 Committee
                 or
                 Committees
                 whatsoever
                 of
                 Men
                 or
                 Angels
                 ,
                 can
                 give
                 them
                 power
                 to
                 march
                 into
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 another
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 offensive
                 War
                 against
                 their
                 natural
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 empty
                 pretence
                 of
                 
                   Evil
                   Councellours
                
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 never
                 yet
                 be
                 named
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 Agents
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 believe
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 Commissioners
                 lawfully
                 authorized
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 
                   two
                   Houses
                
                 ;
                 or
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 whence
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 are
                 expelled
                 by
                 partial
                 Votes
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 banished
                 by
                 seditious
                 tumults
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 voluntarily
                 absent
                 themselves
                 out
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 where
                 desperation
                 ,
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 opportunity
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 certain
                 Plunder
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Bonds
                 which
                 hold
                 the
                 little
                 remnant
                 together
                 from
                 dissipating
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 venerable
                 name
                 of
                 Parliament
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 stale
                 to
                 Countenance
                 the
                 pernitious
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 a
                 Close
                 Committee
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Subjects
                 to
                 make
                 foreign
                 Confederacies
                 without
                 their
                 Soveraigns
                 assent
                 ,
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 their
                 undoubted
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Religion
                 established
                 ,
                 is
                 grosse
                 Treason
                 without
                 all
                 contradiction
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 it
                 argues
                 
                 strongly
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 and
                 Fomenters
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Troubles
                 .
                 No
                 Covenant
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 whomsoever
                 ,
                 can
                 justifie
                 such
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 or
                 oblige
                 a
                 Subject
                 to
                 run
                 such
                 disloyal
                 courses
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 or
                 Fear
                 ,
                 or
                 Credulity
                 ,
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 it
                 bindes
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 Repentance
                 .
                 Neithe●
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 such
                 necessity
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 pretended
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 present
                 posture
                 ;
                 your selves
                 cannot
                 allege
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 any
                 way
                 provoked
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 neither
                 are
                 we
                 conscious
                 to
                 our selves
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 intention
                 to
                 molest
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 ends
                 which
                 you
                 propose
                 are
                 plausible
                 indeed
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 blackest
                 Designs
                 did
                 never
                 want
                 the
                 same
                 pretences
                 .
                 If
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 you
                 intend
                 our
                 Articles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 publick
                 Confession
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Book
                 of
                 
                   Common
                   Prayer
                
                 established
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 trouble
                 your selves
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 with
                 our
                 Bloud
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Innovation
                 of
                 Religion
                 which
                 you
                 seek
                 ,
                 however
                 by
                 you
                 styled
                 Reformation
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 calling
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 ref●rm
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ?
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 remember
                 that
                 ever
                 the
                 like
                 indignity
                 was
                 offered
                 by
                 one
                 Nation
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 lesser
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 .
                 That
                 those
                 men
                 who
                 have
                 heretofore
                 pleaded
                 to
                 vehemently
                 for
                 
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Conscience
                
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Subscriptions
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 assume
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 themselves
                 by
                 Arms
                 to
                 impose
                 a
                 Law
                 upon
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 their
                 fellow
                 Subjects
                 .
                 A
                 vanquished
                 Nation
                 would
                 scarce
                 endure
                 such
                 Terms
                 from
                 their
                 Conquerours
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                
                 odious
                 to
                 all
                 Monarchs
                 ,
                 Christian
                 and
                 Pagan
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 other
                 two
                 ends
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   honour
                   and
                   happiness
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   and
                   Liberty
                   of
                   his
                   Dominions
                   ,
                
                 are
                 so
                 manifestly
                 contrary
                 to
                 your
                 practice
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 need
                 no
                 other
                 motives
                 to
                 withdraw
                 you
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 ,
                 as
                 tends
                 so
                 directly
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Majesty
                 contemptible
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fill
                 all
                 his
                 Dominions
                 with
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Bloud
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 an
                 Army
                 all
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 intentions
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Articles
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 vast
                 Sums
                 and
                 Conditions
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 our
                 Countreymen
                 thought
                 that
                 England
                 was
                 indeed
                 a
                 Well
                 that
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 drawn
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 intentions
                 be
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 right
                 well
                 what
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 consequents
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 no
                 intention
                 or
                 consequent
                 whatsoever
                 can
                 justifie
                 an
                 unlawfull
                 action
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 do
                 wisely
                 
                   to
                   decline
                   all
                   disputation
                
                 about
                 it
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 to
                 pretend
                 
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jews
                 did
                 
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 far
                 from
                 those
                 evident
                 Demonstrations
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 often
                 mention
                 ,
                 never
                 make
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 account
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Bloud
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 shed
                 in
                 this
                 Quarrel
                 .
                 The
                 way
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 such
                 insinuations
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 retire
                 before
                 the
                 Sword
                 be
                 unsheathed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Breach
                 be
                 made
                 too
                 wide
                 ;
                 you
                 cannot
                 think
                 we
                 are
                 grown
                 such
                 tame
                 
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 to
                 desert
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 our
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 our
                 Estates
                 ,
                 upon
                 command
                 of
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 our selves
                 and
                 our
                 Posterity
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Beggars
                 and
                 Slaves
                 without
                 opposition
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 ours
                 shall
                 joyn
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 Traitours
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 Vipers
                 to
                 their
                 native
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 Plotters
                 or
                 Fomenters
                 of
                 this
                 Design
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 mis-information
                 or
                 fear
                 ,
                 hath
                 drawn
                 any
                 of
                 yours
                 ignorantly
                 or
                 unwillingly
                 into
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 we
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselve
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 Accessaries
                 to
                 that
                 Deluge
                 of
                 Mischief
                 which
                 this
                 second
                 Voyage
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 bring
                 upon
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Scots
             for
             a
             Moneth
             together
             have
             likewise
             spread
             abroad
             this
             slander
             ,
             
               That
               divers
               of
               the
               Nobility
               have
               lately
               deserted
               the
               King
            
             ;
             which
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             convince
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             to
             come
             there
             might
             not
             be
             left
             one
             Loop-hole
             of
             Excuse
             for
             this
             their
             Rebellion
             .
             Directing
             their
             Letters
             .
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Privy
                 Council
                 and
                 Conservatours
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Our
                   very
                   good
                   Lords
                   ,
                
              
               
                 If
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 Posterity
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 Duties
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 sate
                 still
                 whilest
                 our
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Scotland
                 were
                 transported
                 with
                 a
                 dangerous
                 and
                 fatal
                 misunderstanding
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Arundel
                 and
                 Thanet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 
                   Stafford
                   ,
                   Stanhop
                   ,
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   Goring
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Craven
                 ,
                 are
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 
                   Chesterfield
                   ,
                   Westmerland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Montague
                 of
                 Boughton
                 under
                 restraint
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Duty
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 your
                 Lordships
                 will
                 easily
                 conclude
                 how
                 very
                 few
                 now
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 Peers
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 not
                 above
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 Lords
                 present
                 or
                 privy
                 to
                 these
                 Councils
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Reasons
                 why
                 this
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Oxford
                 are
                 dissenting
                 and
                 absent
                 from
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 being
                 forced
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Multitude
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 Rabble
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecuted
                 by
                 unparliamentary
                 Debates
                 and
                 Votes
                 without
                 freedom
                 or
                 safety
                 to
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 do
                 protest
                 against
                 any
                 Invitation
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Nation
                 to
                 enter
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 conjure
                 your
                 Lordships
                 by
                 our
                 common
                 Allegeance
                 ,
                 under
                 one
                 gracious
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 amity
                 and
                 affection
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 obligation
                 divine
                 and
                 humane
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 preserve
                 peace
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Christian
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 confusion
                 and
                 desolation
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 follow
                 this
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 your
                 Lordships
                 may
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 expose
                 our
                 lives
                 and
                 fortunes
                 in
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 Engaging
                 our
                 Honours
                 to
                 be
                 our selves
                 most
                 religious
                 observers
                 of
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 hope
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 an
                 answer
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 preserve
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lorships
                   most
                   affectionate
                   humble
                   servants
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             signed
             by
             all
             the
             Lords
             and
             Peers
             of
             the
             great
             Assembly
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             about
             sixty
             ,
             as
             before
             in
             the
             Roll
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             end
             this
             year
             with
             Prince
             Ruperts
             relief
             of
             that
             gallant
             Garison
             at
             Newark
             ,
             
             from
             the
             three
             weeks
             hot
             siege
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Meldrum
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             wasting
             his
             Army
             from
             seven
             thousand
             ,
             to
             five
             thousand
             :
             the
             manner
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Rupert
             being
             at
             West-Chester
             ,
             upon
             Tuesday
             night
             ,
             
               March
               12.
            
             received
             his
             Majesties
             commands
             ,
             to
             march
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Newark
             ,
             with
             four
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             under
             five
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             four
             Colours
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Dragooners
             .
             Upon
             these
             Summons
             ,
             he
             made
             haste
             to
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             speeding
             away
             Major
             Legge
             (
             General
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             )
             before
             ,
             to
             choose
             out
             so
             many
             commanded
             Musquetiers
             of
             the
             English
             (
             of
             late
             come
             out
             of
             Ireland
             )
             as
             might
             well
             be
             spared
             out
             of
             that
             Garison
             .
             These
             were
             a
             thousand
             Musquetiers
             of
             Colonel
             Broughtons
             and
             Colonel
             Tilliers
             Regiments
             ,
             with
             a
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             of
             Colonel
             Sir
             
               Fulke
               Huncks
            
             .
             All
             these
             sent
             down
             by
             the
             Severne
             ,
             met
             the
             Prince
             at
             Bridgenorth
             on
             Fryday
             .
             Of
             Horse
             he
             took
             along
             his
             own
             Troop
             and
             Regiment
             ,
             with
             twenty
             of
             Major
             General
             Sir
             Hurrey's
             ;
             with
             these
             Forces
             he
             drew
             along
             three
             Field-pieces
             .
             At
             Wolverhamton
             ,
             next
             day
             ,
             was
             his
             Army
             recruited
             by
             a
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             two
             hundred
             Foot
             of
             Colonel
             Levesons
             .
             On
             Munday
             night
             he
             had
             notice
             at
             
               Ashby
               de
               la
               Zouch
            
             ,
             of
             two
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             Enemies
             under
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hartop
            
             ,
             sent
             out
             by
             Meldru●●
             ,
             to
             the
             pass
             and
             bridge
             over
             the
             Sore
             ,
             a
             mile
             from
             Loughborow
             in
             Leicester-shire
             .
             Their
             purpose
             was
             either
             to
             intercept
             General
             Major
             
               George
               Porter
            
             ,
             or
             to
             prevent
             his
             joyning
             with
             my
             Lord
             Loughborow
             :
             For
             thither
             with
             four
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a●
             thousand
             commanded
             Musquetiers
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Newcastles
             men
             ,
             was
             Master
             Porter
             now
             come
             from
             about
             Newark
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             farther
             inroads
             into
             Leicestershire
             .
             Dayly
             slight
             Skirmishes
             here
             passed
             .
             For
             Meldrum
             not
             able
             to
             force
             the
             passa●●
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Loughborow's
             drawing
             out
             ,
             they
             stole
             away
             .
             Porter
             thus
             dis-ingaged
             ,
             was
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             Lord
             Loughborow's
             forces
             ,
             conjoyned
             to
             the
             Prince's
             .
             That
             night
             they
             all
             quartered
             in
             a
             Close
             by
             Bingham
             ,
             eight
             miles
             short
             
             of
             Newark
             .
             About
             two
             of
             the
             clock
             ,
             the
             Moon
             then
             well
             up
             ,
             the
             drums
             beat
             ,
             and
             all
             marched
             .
             Hitherto
             had
             the
             marches
             been
             so
             speedy
             ,
             as
             fame
             it self
             was
             prevented
             ;
             for
             by
             Meldrum's
             own
             Letter
             sent
             to
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             which
             was
             intercepted
             the
             night
             before
             ;
             they
             had
             no
             more
             but
             an
             uncredited
             rumor
             of
             Prince
             Rupert's
             coming
             .
             On
             this
             dayes
             march
             ,
             Rupert
             had
             notice
             by
             his
             espyalls
             ,
             how
             the
             Enemies
             were
             busied
             all
             that
             morning
             ,
             in
             sending
             away
             their
             Cannons
             ;
             which
             proved
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             their
             drawing
             them
             off
             their
             Batteries
             into
             their
             chiefe
             work
             at
             the
             Spittle
             ,
             or
             Excester
             House
             ,
             a
             little
             more
             then
             musket
             shot
             from
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             into
             that
             one
             Quarter
             ,
             had
             they
             that
             morning
             drawn
             all
             their
             Regiments
             and
             Amunition
             .
             The
             Prince
             having
             intelligence
             of
             their
             amassing
             themselves
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             which
             he
             supposed
             a
             preparation
             to
             march
             off
             suddenly
             ;
             advanc'd
             his
             Van
             of
             Horse
             upon
             the
             spur
             to
             overtake
             them
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Horse
             had
             order
             to
             keep
             along
             with
             the
             Foot
             ,
             Cannon
             and
             Amunition
             .
             Coming
             near
             the
             Beacon-hill
             ,
             a
             mile
             short
             of
             Newark
             ,
             he
             perceived
             some
             Horses
             of
             the
             enemies
             ;
             who
             upon
             his
             approach
             drew
             down
             the
             other
             side
             to
             their
             own
             Grosse
             .
             The
             Prince
             thus
             easily
             gaining
             the
             hill
             ,
             increased
             his
             natural
             courage
             :
             upon
             his
             apprehension
             besides
             ,
             of
             having
             many
             advantages
             upon
             a
             retreating
             enemy
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               let
               's
               charge
               them
               with
               the
               Horse
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               ingage
               them
               till
               our
               Reer
               and
               Foot
               be
               march'd
               up
               to
               us
               .
            
             Trooping
             thus
             to
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             he
             perceived
             the
             most
             of
             the
             enemy
             in
             Battalia
             (
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             )
             near
             the
             Spittle
             :
             all
             ,
             except
             four
             great
             Bodies
             of
             Horse
             ,
             who
             expected
             him
             at
             the
             very
             descent
             of
             the
             hill
             .
             The
             Prince
             thus
             ordered
             his
             own
             few
             Forces
             ;
             first
             ,
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             Troop
             of
             Life-guards
             ,
             undertook
             to
             attack
             that
             Body
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             appointing
             my
             Lord
             Loughborow's
             Troop
             to
             second
             him
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Gerard's
             Troop
             to
             be
             as
             a
             Reserve
             a
             little
             on
             my
             Lords
             right
             hand
             .
             The
             Princes
             Regiment
             was
             cast
             out
             into
             five
             divisions
             ,
             two
             Troops
             to
             each
             division
             :
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             very
             right
             hand
             of
             all
             ,
             were
             Captain
             Gardiner
             and
             Captain
             Richardson
             ,
             then
             Captain
             Cobb
             and
             Captain
             
               [
               Martin
            
             ;
             then
             the
             Lord
             Grandison
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Dallison
            
             ,
             next
             them
             the
             Troops
             of
             Sir
             
               Lewis
               Dives
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             Dillon
             ,
             Major
             Leggs
             and
             Lieutenant-Colonel
             O-Neales
             Troops
             being
             next
             unto
             the
             Life-guards
             ;
             this
             Regiment
             was
             seconded
             by
             Major
             General
             Porters
             Regiment
             :
             the
             Field-word
             ,
             was
             
               King
               and
               Queen
            
             ;
             theirs
             ,
             Religion
             .
             The
             fight
             began
             about
             nine
             a
             clock
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             while
             grew
             sturdy
             ,
             especially
             on
             Rupert's
             right
             wing
             ,
             the
             other
             doubling
             their
             files
             from
             three
             to
             six
             deep
             ,
             and
             charged
             two
             outmost
             Troops
             upon
             the
             Flanks
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             Captain
             Martin
             came
             timely
             in
             to
             help
             to
             beat
             them
             off
             ;
             the
             Prince
             himself
             ,
             having
             pierced
             deep
             into
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             being
             observed
             for
             his
             valour
             ,
             was
             dangerously
             at
             once
             assaulted
             by
             three
             sturdy
             persons
             ,
             whereof
             one
             fell
             by
             Rupert's
             own
             sword
             ,
             a
             second
             being
             pistoll'd
             by
             Master
             Mortaigne
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Gentlemen
             ,
             the
             third
             now
             ready
             to
             lay
             
             hand
             on
             the
             Princes
             collar
             ,
             had
             it
             almost
             chopt
             off
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Neale
            
             ;
             He
             thus
             dis-engaged
             with
             a
             shot
             only
             in
             his
             gauntlet
             ,
             with
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Crane
            
             and
             his
             own
             Troop
             ,
             charged
             quite
             thorow
             that
             Body
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             in
             rout
             home
             to
             their
             very
             Works
             at
             the
             Spittle
             ;
             presently
             after
             this
             his
             Regiment
             with
             their
             seconds
             ,
             likewise
             routed
             the
             three
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             four
             of
             the
             Troops
             charging
             even
             into
             the
             Work
             ,
             and
             bringing
             away
             a
             Captain
             Prisoner
             ,
             Loughborow
             also
             deported
             himself
             honourably
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             shrunk
             at
             the
             second
             charge
             ,
             himself
             rode
             back
             to
             rally
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             up
             again
             :
             Major-general
             Porter
             charged
             with
             much
             bravery
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             his
             also
             retired
             up
             the
             hill
             in
             disorder
             ;
             Colonel
             
               Charles
               Gerard
            
             did
             here
             like
             himself
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             his
             horse
             ,
             was
             bruised
             ,
             shot
             in
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             After
             a
             while
             both
             sides
             began
             to
             rallie
             ,
             and
             make
             ready
             for
             a
             second
             charge
             ;
             the
             Prince
             to
             make
             impression
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             receive
             it
             :
             and
             though
             for
             a
             good
             while
             they
             disputed
             it
             toughly
             ,
             yet
             by
             fine
             force
             were
             they
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             driven
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             beyond
             their
             own
             Work
             ,
             Foot
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             at
             the
             Spittle
             ;
             divers
             of
             them
             hasting
             by
             a
             bridge
             of
             boats
             over
             that
             branch
             of
             the
             Trent
             into
             the
             Island
             :
             four
             other
             Troops
             ,
             with
             as
             many
             Foot-companies
             ,
             hasted
             up
             to
             Muskham
             bridge
             upon
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             main
             stream
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             about
             three
             quarters
             of
             a
             mile
             ,
             both
             from
             Newark
             and
             the
             Spittle
             :
             here
             they
             stayed
             till
             towards
             evening
             ;
             when
             breaking
             the
             bridge
             behinde
             them
             ,
             and
             throwing
             one
             piece
             of
             Cannon
             into
             the
             Trent
             ,
             they
             then
             hastned
             to
             Nottingham
             .
             In
             both
             these
             stiffe
             bouts
             ,
             the
             Prince
             took
             Five
             Cornets
             ,
             and
             Ninetie
             Prisoners
             ,
             whereof
             three
             Captaines
             ,
             some
             Gentlemen
             ,
             three
             Cornets
             ,
             besides
             other
             Officers
             and
             two
             Cannoniers
             .
             And
             now
             as
             if
             an
             universal
             truce
             had
             been
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             there
             was
             some
             half
             an
             hours
             silence
             ,
             excepting
             that
             the
             enemies
             Cannonado's
             disturbed
             it
             :
             For
             the
             Foot
             had
             not
             yet
             advanced
             ,
             and
             their
             Horse
             by
             this
             time
             had
             enough
             of
             it
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Prince
             ,
             he
             now
             stayed
             for
             his
             Foot
             and
             Reer
             of
             Horse
             ,
             both
             left
             full
             two
             miles
             behinde
             ,
             when
             his
             Van
             began
             to
             double
             their
             march
             to
             overtake
             the
             enemy
             ;
             anon
             came
             up
             his
             Foot
             ,
             all
             that
             day
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Tilliar
             :
             these
             resting
             themselves
             a
             while
             upon
             the
             hill
             ,
             the
             first
             division
             being
             part
             of
             those
             that
             came
             from
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             were
             led
             on
             by
             the
             Colonel
             ,
             these
             marcht
             down
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             hooting
             at
             their
             Cannon
             ;
             these
             flanked
             with
             some
             Horse
             were
             wheeled
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             into
             a
             medow
             ;
             at
             their
             coming
             ,
             the
             enemy
             drew
             all
             their
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             within
             their
             Spittle-work
             ,
             and
             coming
             up
             against
             this
             place
             ,
             both
             sides
             saluted
             one
             another
             at
             too
             far
             a
             distance
             with
             a
             short
             volley
             ;
             but
             Colonel
             Tilliar
             was
             not
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             as
             being
             by
             his
             Orders
             to
             march
             up
             to
             the
             very
             Rivers
             side
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             boat-bridg
             from
             the
             enemy
             ;
             but
             this
             being
             too
             well
             guarded
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             go
             off
             ,
             making
             a
             stand
             without
             reach
             of
             Cannon
             .
             In
             this
             time
             were
             divers
             more
             Bodies
             of
             Foot
             brought
             down
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             who
             charg'd
             up
             to
             the
             enemies
             Works
             ,
             and
             killed
             many
             :
             Loughborow's
             being
             left
             upon
             
             the
             hill
             for
             a
             reserve
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             valley
             be
             spread
             with
             the
             Princes
             Battaglions
             :
             and
             in
             this
             posture
             stood
             the
             Army
             .
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Byron
            
             Governour
             of
             Newark
             likewise
             ,
             before
             this
             ,
             had
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             Garrison
             (
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             )
             into
             another
             ground
             on
             the
             South-East
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             had
             the
             Prince
             notice
             given
             him
             by
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             and
             by
             one
             of
             theirs
             that
             came
             over
             to
             him
             ;
             how
             they
             were
             so
             distressed
             for
             want
             of
             victualls
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             live
             there
             two
             dayes
             .
             Whereupon
             He
             began
             to
             resolve
             upon
             other
             councells
             :
             esteeming
             it
             cheaper
             to
             block
             up
             their
             trenches
             ,
             then
             to
             storm
             them
             .
             And
             block't
             up
             they
             were
             already
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             narrow
             room
             ;
             no
             more
             then
             the
             backside
             of
             the
             Spittle
             towards
             the
             River
             .
             Besides
             which
             ,
             they
             were
             on
             all
             sides
             surrounded
             by
             His
             forces
             .
             On
             the
             South
             side
             ,
             by
             the
             Town
             ;
             on
             the
             East
             ,
             by
             the
             Prince
             :
             and
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             by
             Colonel
             Tilliar
             .
             Into
             the
             Island
             on
             the
             West
             ,
             had
             the
             Prince
             sent
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             two
             hundred
             of
             the
             Newark
             Troopers
             .
             Thus
             the
             late
             blockers
             found
             themselves
             now
             besieged
             ,
             yea
             ,
             without
             much
             hope
             of
             sudden
             relief
             ,
             or
             safe
             means
             to
             sally
             :
             For
             so
             well
             had
             the
             Prince
             ordered
             them
             ,
             that
             had
             they
             sallied
             forwards
             ,
             He
             had
             then
             fallen
             upon
             their
             first
             issuing
             out
             ,
             both
             in
             Front
             and
             Flanks
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             had
             charged
             them
             upon
             their
             Rear
             .
             Had
             they
             offered
             to
             escape
             over
             their
             Boat-bridg
             ,
             those
             in
             the
             Isle
             had
             disturbed
             their
             passing
             ,
             and
             others
             entertained
             their
             coming
             over
             .
             By
             this
             time
             had
             the
             Prince
             commanded
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Byron
            
             with
             his
             own
             and
             Sir
             
               Gervase
               Eyres
            
             Horse-Regiments
             ,
             with
             eight
             hundred
             of
             Sir
             
               John
               Digbyes
            
             Foot
             ,
             to
             advance
             so
             high
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             in
             betwixt
             the
             enemies
             two
             bridges
             .
             By
             which
             interposition
             was
             all
             intercourse
             cut
             off
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             their
             greater
             Body
             at
             the
             Spittle
             ,
             and
             those
             at
             Muskham
             bridg
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             those
             eight
             Colours
             at
             the
             bridg
             retreated
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             Under
             favour
             of
             these
             Town-forces
             too
             ,
             was
             Rupert
             resolved
             to
             cast
             up
             a
             Redoubt
             that
             night
             betwixt
             the
             bridges
             ,
             but
             going
             now
             to
             view
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             enemy
             sent
             out
             a
             Trumpet
             to
             desire
             a
             Parley
             .
             To
             make
             way
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             sweeten
             and
             oblige
             the
             Prince
             ,
             had
             Sir
             
               John
               Meldrum
            
             some
             hours
             before
             ,
             sent
             home
             Colonel
             Gerard
             ,
             yet
             upon
             the
             parole
             of
             a
             Souldier
             and
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             to
             return
             himself
             a
             Prisoner
             when
             ever
             he
             should
             be
             called
             .
             They
             having
             sent
             out
             to
             parley
             ,
             quit
             their
             bridg
             ;
             which
             his
             Highness
             presently
             possessed
             by
             a
             hundred
             Musquetiers
             .
             For
             the
             parley
             was
             appointed
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Crane
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             his
             Life-guards
             ,
             with
             Sir
             
               William
               Neale
            
             ,
             Scout-master
             General
             :
             the
             other
             sending
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Hobard
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Palgrave
            
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             Now
             true
             though
             it
             be
             that
             the
             enemies
             were
             distressed
             ,
             yet
             very
             wise
             Generals
             have
             not
             thought
             it
             safe
             to
             make
             such
             men
             desperate
             :
             Besides
             which
             ,
             being
             now
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             own
             Garrisons
             ,
             they
             might
             possibly
             be
             relieved
             .
             And
             to
             confesse
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             Princes
             Horse
             were
             so
             over-marcht
             ,
             and
             his
             Foot
             so
             beaten
             off
             their
             legs
             ,
             that
             He
             found
             his
             men
             lesse
             able
             for
             the
             present
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             enemy
             were
             more
             then
             was
             believed
             .
             For
             these
             reasons
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             (
             as
             by
             intercepted
             Letters
             
             it
             appeared
             )
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             and
             his
             Son
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             being
             both
             commanded
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             to
             march
             ,
             other
             places
             might
             ere
             long
             have
             need
             of
             his
             presence
             ;
             the
             Prince
             (
             at
             length
             )
             condiscended
             to
             these
             Articles
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             Match
             ,
             Bullet
             ,
             Powder
             ,
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Fire-arms
             belonging
             to
             the
             Artillery
             be
             delivered
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             all
             Souldiers
             march
             away
             with
             their
             Swords
             by
             their
             sides
             ,
             and
             Colours
             and
             Drums
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             all
             Officers
             march
             without
             molestation
             with
             Their
             Arms
             and
             Horses
             for
             themselves
             and
             Servants
             ,
             and
             all
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             Money
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             doth
             truly
             belong
             to
             Themselves
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             all
             Troopers
             and
             Dragoons
             march
             with
             their
             Swords
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             Colours
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             his
             Highness
             send
             a
             Convoy
             to
             protect
             us
             from
             any
             injury
             two
             Miles
             from
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             Highness
             Quarters
             .
          
           
             
               March
               22.
               1643.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Because
             we
             may
             conceive
             that
             the
             22.
             
             Divines
             appointed
             to
             reform
             ,
             might
             do
             something
             in
             order
             to
             their
             Pensions
             ,
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             Year
             produced
             the
             effects
             .
             A
             Protestation
             by
             them
             for
             setling
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             their
             particular
             Exceptions
             against
             the
             Liturgie
             ;
             not
             that
             the
             Book
             of
             
               Common
               Prayer
            
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             should
             be
             utterly
             abolished
             ,
             but
             purged
             of
             Innovations
             and
             Absurdities
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             of
             the
             later
             part
             ,
             the
             Innovations
             and
             Absurdities
             they
             make
             to
             be
             these
             :
          
           
             I.
             Because
             there
             be
             some
             things
             in
             it
             of
             which
             we
             know
             not
             how
             to
             make
             any
             reasonable
             sense
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Whatsoever
             is
             manifest
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             light
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             13.
             
             See
             
               Epi.
               3.
               
               Lent.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             to
             worship
             the
             Unity
             .
             See
             
               Col.
               Trin.
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Every
             Parishioner
             must
             communicate
             thrice
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             also
             receive
             the
             Sacraments
             and
             other
             Rites
             .
             See
             Rubrick
             after
             Communion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             God
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Father
             of
             all
             that
             is
             called
             Father
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Ephes.
             3.
             15.
             
             See
             
               Epist.
               16.
               
               Trinity
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             This
             is
             the
             sixth
             Moneth
             which
             was
             called
             Barren
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             28.
             
             See
             
               Gosp.
               Annunc
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Or
             ever
             your
             Pots
             be
             made
             hot
             with
             Thorns
             ,
             so
             let
             indignation
             vex
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             raw
             ,
             Psalm
             58.
             8.
             
             See
             
               Gosp.
               Annunc
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             When
             the
             company
             of
             the
             Spear-men
             and
             multitude
             of
             the
             Mighty
             are
             scattered
             abroad
             among
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             people
             (
             that
             they
             humbly
             bring
             pieces
             of
             Silver
             )
             and
             when
             he
             hath
             scattered
             
             the
             people
             that
             delight
             in
             War
             ,
             Then
             shall
             the
             Princes
             ,
             
               &c.
               Psalm
            
             68.
             30.
             
          
           
             II.
             Because
             as
             far
             as
             we
             are
             able
             to
             discern
             ,
             there
             is
             contradiction
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             the
             Book
             of
             Articles
             ,
             which
             denieth
             that
             Confirmation
             hath
             any
             visible
             Sign
             ,
             whereas
             the
             last
             Prayer
             in
             Confirmation
             makes
             Imposition
             of
             Hands
             a
             Sign
             to
             certifie
             the
             Children
             of
             God's
             favour
             and
             gracious
             goodness
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             it self
             ,
             by
             affirming
             in
             the
             Catechism
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             but
             two
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             yet
             ascribing
             to
             Confirmation
             ,
             all
             things
             that
             are
             required
             to
             the
             being
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             either
             in
             that
             Book
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Articles
             .
          
           
             III.
             Because
             ,
             to
             our
             best
             understanding
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             to
             contain
             in
             it
             some
             untruths
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Innocents
             are
             said
             to
             be
             Gods
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             confessed
             and
             shewed
             forth
             his
             praise
             ,
             not
             in
             speaking
             ,
             but
             in
             dying
             .
             See
             
               Col.
               Inno.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             affirmeth
             that
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             are
             required
             of
             Infants
             that
             are
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             perform
             the
             same
             by
             their
             Sureties
             .
             See
             Addi
             .
             to
             the
             Cate.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Children
             baptized
             have
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             undoubtedly
             saved
             .
             See
             Rubr.
             the
             Cate.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             we
             have
             sure
             and
             certain
             hope
             of
             every
             one
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             rise
             again
             to
             everlasting
             life
             .
             See
             in
             the
             Burial
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             nothing
             is
             ordained
             by
             it
             to
             be
             read
             in
             God's
             Service
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             pure
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             undoubtedly
             grounded
             upon
             the
             same
             .
             See
             Preface
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             in
             the
             course
             of
             reading
             appointed
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             possibly
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             reading
             of
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             is
             so
             set
             forth
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             done
             in
             order
             ,
             without
             breaking
             one
             piece
             from
             another
             .
             See
             Ibidem
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             doubtfull
             matters
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             affirmeth
             that
             there
             be
             Arch-angels
             ,
             and
             that
             Michael
             is
             a
             created
             Angel.
             See
             Col.
             and
             
               Gosp.
               Micha
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             alloweth
             Baptism
             in
             a
             house
             meerly
             private
             ,
             and
             seems
             thereby
             to
             nourish
             the
             superstitious
             opinion
             of
             the
             necessity
             thereof
             .
             See
             
               Private
               Bapt.
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             appointeth
             the
             Minister
             to
             use
             conditional
             Baptism
             in
             the
             publick
             Congregation
             ,
             after
             the
             Childe
             hath
             been
             privately
             baptized
             ,
             in
             this
             form
             ,
             If
             thou
             be
             not
             baptized
             already
             ,
             N.
             I
             baptize
             thee
             in
             the
             Name
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               In
               fine
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             two
             Sacraments
             onely
             as
             generally
             necessary
             unto
             Salvation
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             also
             dangerously
             implied
             ,
             that
             
             there
             are
             more
             than
             two
             Sacraments
             .
             See
             Addi
             .
             to
             the
             Cate.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             alloweth
             of
             a
             private
             Communion
             betwixt
             the
             Minister
             and
             the
             sick
             person
             onely
             .
             See
             Visit.
             of
             Sick.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             It
             affirmeth
             that
             our
             Ceremonies
             pertain
             to
             Edification
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             dull
             minde
             of
             man
             to
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             some
             special
             and
             notable
             signification
             ,
             whereby
             he
             may
             be
             edified
             .
             See
             Pref.
             of
             Cerem
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             It
             calleth
             Ministers
             Priests
             ,
             a
             thing
             avoided
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             Sacrificers
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             It
             appointeth
             the
             Minister
             to
             say
             to
             the
             sick
             person
             ,
             I
             (
             by
             Christ's
             authority
             committed
             unto
             me
             )
             do
             absolve
             thee
             from
             all
             thy
             sins
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Visit.
             of
             Sick.
             
          
           
             IV.
             Because
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             is
             disgraced
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             name
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Apocrypha
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             .
             See
             Rubr.
             of
             Lesson
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             read
             rather
             than
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             when
             any
             Holy-day
             falls
             on
             the
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sundry
             Chapters
             of
             them
             are
             appointed
             by
             the
             Kalendar
             to
             be
             read
             thrice
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             the
             Canonical
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             so
             often
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Certain
             whole
             Books
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             are
             left
             unread
             by
             appointment
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Book
             of
             
               Canticles
               ▪
            
             both
             the
             Books
             of
             Chronicles
             ,
             and
             the
             Apocalypsis
             ,
             save
             c.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             22.
             and
             one
             or
             two
             pieces
             for
             Epistles
             .
             Likewise
             the
             Genealogy
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             both
             in
             St.
             Matthew
             and
             S.
             Luke
             is
             forbidden
             to
             be
             read
             in
             the
             Congregation
             .
          
           
             V.
             Because
             certain
             Chapters
             are
             appointed
             to
             be
             read
             out
             of
             the
             Apocrypha
             ,
             containing
             manifest
             untruths
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Tob.
               12
               ,
               9
               ,
               12
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Ecclesiasticus
               24
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Iudith
               9
               ,
               4
               ,
               10
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Tob.
               3
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               See
               Octob.
               4.
               
               Even
               .
            
             
               See
               Novemb.
               7.
               
               Morn
               .
            
             
               See
               Octob.
               10.
               
            
             
               See
               Septemb.
               30.
               
            
          
           
             VI.
             Because
             it
             enjoineth
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             as
             we
             are
             perswaded
             are
             unlawfull
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             The
             Surplice
             ,
             Cross
             ,
             &c.
             being
             humane
             Inventions
             ,
             without
             any
             warrant
             from
             Gods
             Word
             ;
             of
             mystical
             signification
             defiled
             with
             superstition
             :
             scandalous
             ,
             of
             no
             necessary
             use
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             without
             carnal
             Rites
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
             Because
             it
             containeth
             some
             Prayers
             whereof
             the
             later
             part
             depends
             not
             upon
             the
             former
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Collects
               upon
            
             Innocents
             day
             ,
             Epiphany
             ,
             First
             Sunday
             in
             Lent
             ,
             Sunday
             before
             Easter
             ,
             Third
             Sunday
             after
             Easter
             ,
             Trinity
             Sunday
             ,
             Thirteenth
             Sunday
             after
             Trinity
             .
          
           
           
             And
             some
             Prayers
             which
             are
             not
             warrantable
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Collect
             upon
             Twelfth
             Sunday
             after
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             first
             after
             the
             Offertory
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             desire
             something
             that
             our
             Prayers
             dare
             not
             presume
             to
             ask
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             no
             presumption
             to
             ask
             any
             lawfull
             thing
             in
             Christ's
             Name
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             pray
             for
             that
             which
             we
             say
             ,
             we
             dare
             not
             pray
             for
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
             Because
             we
             subscribe
             to
             the
             reading
             of
             we
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             All
             Homilies
             that
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             set
             forth
             by
             common
             Authority
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
             Because
             the
             Collect
             ,
             Epistle
             and
             Gospel
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Lent
             ,
             and
             the
             Epistle
             and
             Gospel
             on
             the
             first
             Sunday
             in
             Lent
             savour
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             are
             appointed
             .
          
           
             So
             also
             doth
             the
             custome
             of
             doing
             open
             penance
             in
             the
             begining
             of
             Lent
             ,
             the
             practice
             whereof
             is
             approved
             ,
             and
             the
             restitution
             thereof
             ,
             wished
             in
             the
             Commination
             .
          
           
             X.
             Because
             it
             permits
             any
             of
             the
             Communicants
             to
             make
             the
             publick
             Confession
             of
             sins
             (
             which
             also
             contains
             a
             Prayer
             )
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             which
             onely
             belongs
             to
             the
             Minister
             ,
             as
             his
             special
             Office
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             case
             a
             publick
             person
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
             Because
             it
             containeth
             in
             it
             divers
             corrupt
             Translations
             of
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             By
             leaving
             out
             of
             words
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Higgaion
               ,
               Selah
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Titles
             of
             the
             Psalms
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             conclusion
             after
             the
             72.
             
             Psalm
             ,
             and
             these
             words
             
               (
               Praise
               ye
               the
               Lord
            
             )
             at
             the
             least
             seventeen
             times
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             where
             throughout
             the
             Service
             ,
             after
             the
             popish
             manner
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               In
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               Commandments
               ,
               these
               words
               ,
            
             Which
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             bondage
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             the
             Epistle
             on
             the
             first
             Sunday
             after
             the
             Epiphany
             these
             words
             ,
             Holy
             and
             beloved
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             Putting
             to
             of
             words
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Psalm
             14.
             three
             whole
             Verses
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Psalm
             136.
             a
             whole
             Verse
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Psalm
             24.
             6.
             this
             word
             
               (
               O
            
             )
             added
             ,
             corrupteth
             the
             Text
             ,
             by
             
             applying
             to
             Iacob
             ,
             as
             spoken
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             belongs
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Matth.
             9.
             25.
             
             And
             said
             ,
             Damosel
             arise
             .
             See
             
               Gosp.
               24.
               
               Trin.
            
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Ier.
             23.
             5.
             
             With
             wisdom
             .
             See
             
               Epist.
               25.
               
               Trin.
            
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Luke
             16.
             21.
             
             No
             man
             gave
             unto
             him
             .
             See
             
               Gosp.
               Trin.
            
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Luke
             19.
             42.
             
             Thou
             wouldest
             take
             heed
             .
             
               Gosp.
               10.
               
               Trin.
            
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Luke
             24.
             36.
             
             It
             is
             I
             ,
             fear
             not
             .
             See
             
               Epist.
               St.
               Luke
            
             .
          
           
             9.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             
             Be
             sober
             .
             See
             
               Epist.
               St.
               Luke
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Perverting
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Psalm
             117.
             4.
             
             Because
             of
             mens
             works
             done
             against
             the
             words
             of
             my
             lips
             ,
             &c.
             (
             for
             )
             concerning
             the
             works
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             words
             of
             thy
             lips
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Psalm
             18.
             26.
             
             With
             the
             froward
             thou
             shalt
             learn
             frowardness
             (
             for
             )
             with
             the
             froward
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             shew
             thy self
             froward
             ,
             
               spoken
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Psalm
             68.
             6.
             
             He
             makes
             men
             to
             be
             of
             one
             minde
             in
             an
             house
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             he
             maketh
             the
             solitary
             to
             dwell
             in
             families
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Psalm
             105.
             28.
             
             They
             were
             not
             obedient
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             they
             were
             not
             disobedient
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Psalm
               106.
               30.
               
               Phineas
            
             prayed
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             executed
             judgment
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Psalm
             107.
             40.
             
             Though
             he
             suffered
             them
             to
             be
             evil
             intreated
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             he
             powreth
             contempt
             upon
             Nobles
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Psalm
             125.
             3.
             
             The
             rod
             of
             the
             ungodly
             cometh
             not
             unto
             the
             lot
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             resteth
             not
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Psalm
             114.
             6.
             
             Yea
             ,
             I
             will
             pray
             yet
             against
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             within
             a
             while
             I
             shall
             even
             pray
             in
             their
             miseries
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Isai
               63.
               11.
               
               Israel
            
             remembered
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             He
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             )
             remembered
             .
             See
             
               Epist.
               Mund.
               East
            
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Matth.
             27.
             9.
             
             Whom
             they
             bought
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             whom
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             valued
             .
             See
             Gosp.
             last
             Lent.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Luke
             1.
             28.
             
             Hail
             full
             of
             grace
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             freely
             beloved
             .
             See
             Annunc
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Luke
             1.
             48.
             
             The
             lowliness
             of
             his
             hand-maid
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             poor
             degree
             .
             See
             Magnificat
             .
          
           
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
             9.
             27.
             
             Should
             be
             a
             castaway
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             reprovable
             .
             See
             
               Epist.
               Septuag
            
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             25.
             
             Agar
             in
             Arabia
             
               bordereth
               upon
            
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
               (
               for
               )
               answereth
               to
            
             Ierusalem
             
               that
               now
               is
               .
               See
            
             Epist.
             4.
             
             Lent.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Phil.
               2.
               7.
               
               Christ
            
             was
             found
             in
             his
             apparel
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             in
             shape
             as
             a
             man.
             See
             Epist.
             last
             Sund.
             in
             Lent.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             25.
             
             The
             high
             Priest
             entred
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
             with
             strange
             bloud
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             other
             bloud
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             his
             own
             .
             See
             Wednesd
             .
             before
             Easter
             .
          
           
             17.
             1
             
             Peter
             3.
             20.
             
             When
             the
             long-suffering
             of
             God
             was
             once
             looked
             for
             ,
             (
             for
             )
             The
             long-suffering
             of
             God
             abode
             ,
             or
             waited
             .
             See
             
               Easter
               Eve.
            
             
          
           
           
             XII
             .
             Because
             it
             mis-applieth
             some
             places
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             to
             the
             countenancing
             of
             erroneous
             and
             doubtfull
             matters
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Revel
             .
             14.
             1.
             
             To
             those
             children
             whom
             Herod
             caused
             to
             be
             murdered
             ,
             whom
             the
             Collect
             calls
             Gods
             witnesses
             .
             See
             Innocents
             .
          
           
             2.
             1
             
             Peter
             3.
             17.
             
             To
             the
             time
             that
             Christ
             abode
             in
             the
             grave
             .
             See
             
               Easter
               Eve.
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Revel
             .
             12.
             7.
             
             To
             Michael
             as
             a
             created
             Angel.
             See
             Michael
             .
          
           
             
               And
               then
               they
            
             protest
             before
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             That
             we
             acknowledg
             the
             Churches
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             they
             be
             established
             by
             publique
             Authority
             ,
             to
             be
             true
             visible
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             That
             we
             desire
             the
             continuance
             of
             our
             Ministery
             in
             them
             ,
             above
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             without
             which
             our
             life
             would
             be
             bitter
             and
             wearisom
             unto
             us
             .
             That
             we
             dislike
             not
             a
             set
             Form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             finally
             ,
             That
             whatsoever
             before
             written
             ,
             is
             not
             set
             down
             of
             any
             evil
             minde
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             purpose
             to
             deprave
             the
             Books
             of
             
               Common
               Prayer
               ,
               Ordination
            
             ,
             or
             Homilies
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             shew
             some
             Reasons
             why
             we
             cannot
             subscribe
             to
             all
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             What
             they
             protest
             now
             ,
             was
             otherwise
             concluded
             ,
             to
             confound
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             brief
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Scots
             affaires
             from
             1639.
             
             
          
           
             We
             may
             not
             conceal
             the
             valiant
             and
             admired
             Actions
             of
             the
             Kings
             affaires
             in
             Scotland
             under
             conduct
             of
             the
             most
             Noble
             Iames
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Montrose
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Kinkardin
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             General
             Governour
             by
             Commission
             for
             his
             Majesty
             in
             that
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             A
             Narrative
             wherein
             we
             may
             finde
             Montrose
             his
             judgement
             and
             ingenuity
             ,
             gallantry
             in
             person
             ,
             patience
             in
             travel
             ,
             evennesse
             of
             spirit
             in
             dangers
             ,
             quick
             in
             resolution
             ,
             his
             wisdom
             in
             counsels
             ,
             his
             excellent
             vertue
             in
             all
             things
             and
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             which
             his
             very
             enemies
             could
             not
             but
             afford
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             while
             the
             Covenanters
             at
             the
             first
             in
             1638.
             pretended
             preservation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             honour
             and
             dignity
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             good
             of
             the
             people
             .
             He
             sided
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             all
             then
             engaging
             by
             solemn
             Attestation
             and
             Oaths
             ,
             never
             to
             move
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             by
             petition
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             .
          
           
             In
             1639.
             
             Montrose
             was
             their
             Minion
             to
             whom
             they
             spoke
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Stuarts
             had
             governed
             too
             long
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             now
             be
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             would
             strike
             at
             the
             Head
             ,
             resolving
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             at
             Dundee
             the
             solemn
             Convention
             resolve
             to
             invade
             England
             ,
             but
             had
             it
             counsel
             six
             weeks
             before
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             they
             divulge
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             their
             several
             Pamphlets
             Apologetical
             ,
             seting
             some
             gloss
             upon
             their
             intended
             expedition
             .
             Montrose
             was
             absent
             whilst
             this
             was
             working
             ,
             and
             being
             returned
             and
             made
             acquainted
             with
             all
             ,
             was
             intrusted
             to
             command
             2000.
             
             Foot
             and
             500.
             
             Horse
             ,
             
             and
             his
             meer
             friends
             conducted
             5000.
             more
             of
             this
             Army
             :
             with
             intention
             on
             their
             parts
             to
             side
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             River
             Tweed
             that
             separates
             both
             Nations
             ,
             Montrose
             was
             by
             lot
             to
             passe
             over
             first
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             his
             men
             followed
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             forwardness
             ,
             he
             shadowed
             his
             intentions
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             service
             to
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             when
             opportunity
             should
             minister
             the
             occasion
             :
             for
             now
             a
             pacification
             is
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Another
             Scotish
             Army
             is
             raised
             ,
             and
             marching
             over
             Tine
             neer
             Newcastle
             ,
             the
             English
             Army
             come
             thither
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             retreated
             to
             York
             ,
             and
             gave
             way
             willingly
             for
             the
             Scots
             to
             possesse
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             a
             cessation
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             Treaty
             began
             at
             London
             .
             In
             this
             time
             the
             King
             at
             York
             receives
             private
             Letters
             from
             Montrose
             ,
             professing
             his
             duty
             and
             fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             :
             nor
             did
             they
             contain
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             being
             stollen
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             by
             the
             treacherous
             Scots
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             copied
             out
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             disbanded
             ,
             Montrose
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             joynes
             in
             League
             with
             some
             prime
             of
             the
             Nobility
             to
             defend
             the
             Kings
             Cause
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             a
             division
             which
             was
             his
             aim
             ,
             but
             betrayed
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             :
             who
             joyning
             with
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             by
             solemn
             engagements
             designed
             Montrose
             his
             ruine
             .
             They
             corrupt
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             understand
             that
             the
             King
             had
             writ
             Letters
             to
             Montrose
             ,
             quilted
             in
             the
             Messengers
             Sadle
             ,
             one
             Stuart
             servant
             to
             Traquair
             ,
             whom
             they
             seise
             at
             the
             borders
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             rip
             out
             the
             Letters
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             therein
             but
             what
             became
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             to
             write
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             Subjects
             to
             obey
             .
             Neverthelesse
             the
             Covenanters
             scattered
             abroad
             Tragicall
             Reports
             of
             Plots
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Montrose
             ,
             for
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Religion
             and
             ruine
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             their
             Mercenary
             Ministers
             made
             use
             of
             to
             winde
             and
             turn
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             to
             promote
             their
             cause
             and
             Rebellion
             .
             They
             seise
             Montrose
             on
             the
             suddain
             (
             with
             Napier
             Lord
             of
             Marcheston
             and
             Sir
             
               Sterling
               Keer
            
             )
             his
             kinsmen
             and
             friends
             ,
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           
             The
             peace
             concluded
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             come
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             called
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             gives
             them
             their
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             procure
             Montrosses
             tryal
             nor
             release
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             Kings
             departure
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             Montrose
             retires
             to
             his
             own
             house
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             year
             1642.
             the
             Covenanters
             unmask
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             the
             English
             raise
             Armes
             for
             a
             civil
             war
             ,
             the
             Scots
             are
             caressed
             ,
             who
             raise
             forces
             also
             to
             assist
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             labour
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             win
             upon
             Montrose
             ,
             and
             offer
             him
             to
             be
             Lord
             General
             of
             their
             Army
             .
             He
             holds
             off
             ,
             and
             privately
             with
             the
             Lord
             Ogleby
             ,
             comes
             with
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             to
             the
             Queen
             newly
             landed
             out
             of
             Holland
             at
             Burlington
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             and
             discovering
             to
             her
             all
             the
             former
             passages
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             of
             remedy
             ,
             but
             to
             resist
             force
             with
             force
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             their
             
             entrance
             into
             this
             evil
             .
             But
             Hamilton
             now
             returnes
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             King
             to
             appease
             the
             Scots
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             traiterously
             combines
             ,
             and
             purposely
             comes
             to
             the
             Queen
             to
             de●●oy
             Montrose
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             as
             rash
             and
             unadvised
             ,
             offering
             himself
             to
             pacifie
             the
             Scots
             and
             so
             returns
             home
             ,
             and
             Hamilton
             seems
             there
             active
             for
             the
             King
             as
             his
             chief
             Commissioner
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotish
             Covenanters
             of
             themselves
             summon
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             but
             Montrose
             and
             his
             friends
             do
             not
             appear
             .
             The
             Covenanters
             out
             vote
             the
             Royal
             party
             by
             seventy
             voyces
             ,
             assuming
             all
             Soveraign
             power
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             ordain
             to
             Levy
             a
             powerful
             Army
             against
             the
             King
             in
             ayd
             of
             the
             English
             Parliament
             .
             And
             now
             again
             they
             deal
             with
             Montrose
             ,
             who
             to
             work
             the
             Kings
             interests
             the
             better
             he
             accepts
             ,
             and
             is
             caressed
             by
             
               Alexander
               Henderson
            
             the
             Covenanters
             Apostle
             to
             satisfie
             his
             conscience
             ,
             who
             to
             sift
             the
             secrets
             (
             with
             
               Napier
               ,
               Ogleby
            
             ,
             and
             Keer
             )
             meet
             neer
             Sterling
             ;
             To
             those
             ,
             Henderson
             discovers
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             send
             an
             Army
             in
             ayd
             of
             their
             brethren
             in
             England
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             own
             part
             he
             was
             happy
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             and
             Mediatour
             in
             so
             blessed
             a
             businesse
             ,
             entreating
             Montrose
             to
             speak
             his
             minde
             freely
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             the
             affairs
             to
             him
             effectually
             to
             manage
             it
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             profit
             and
             honour
             to
             them
             all
             .
             To
             which
             Montrose
             returns
             a
             hopeful
             answer
             .
          
           
             In
             company
             of
             Henderson
             comes
             one
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Rolloch
            
             ,
             chief
             of
             an
             ancient
             Family
             and
             Kinsman
             to
             Montrose
             ,
             who
             assures
             him
             that
             Henderson
             had
             instructions
             from
             the
             Parliament
             to
             treat
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             acquaints
             all
             his
             friends
             ,
             who
             though
             passionate
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             his
             loss
             being
             without
             recovery
             ,
             and
             themselves
             unable
             to
             act
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             lookers
             on
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             and
             Ogleby
             post's
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             arrive
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             was
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             to
             the
             Queen
             they
             communicate
             all
             ,
             but
             she
             over-affected
             to
             the
             interest
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Hamiltons
             neglects
             them
             ,
             who
             go
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             inform
             him
             that
             of
             necessity
             the
             strength
             of
             treasons
             ought
             to
             be
             broken
             ere
             it
             grew
             to
             big
             .
             The
             King
             in
             distresse
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             to
             struggle
             with
             the
             deep-rooted
             confidence
             he
             had
             of
             the
             Hamiltons
             ,
             the
             subtil
             devices
             of
             desperate
             Courtiers
             who
             daily
             buzzed
             in
             his
             ears
             too
             Montrose's
             prejudice
             in
             ballance
             with
             Hamiltons
             ,
             and
             so
             returns
             to
             his
             winter
             quarters
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             the
             publique
             reports
             of
             Scotland
             fixed
             Montrose's
             discoveries
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             the
             Scots
             Army
             being
             raised
             18000.
             foot
             and
             2000.
             horse
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             borders
             :
             then
             Hamilton
             in
             Scotland
             posts
             his
             Letters
             of
             discovery
             to
             the
             King
             with
             this
             excuse
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             his
             friends
             had
             prevailed
             to
             prevent
             an
             invasion
             the
             last
             Summer
             ,
             but
             now
             winter
             is
             come
             and
             the
             Army
             marching
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             shews
             these
             Letters
             to
             Montrose
             and
             commands
             his
             
             advice
             and
             counsel
             ,
             to
             recover
             him
             from
             the
             treachery
             of
             such
             ,
             ●o
             whom
             he
             had
             intrusted
             his
             greatest
             concernments
             .
             It
             was
             with
             several
             daies
             counsel
             thus
             concluded
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             send
             some
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             Ireland
             in●o
             the
             west
             of
             Scotland
             to
             order
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Newcast●●
             (
             the
             Kings
             General
             of
             his
             Northern
             Forces
             in
             England
             )
             to
             assist
             Montrose
             with
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             ,
             to
             enter
             the
             south
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             that
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             might
             be
             dealt
             with
             for
             some
             Troops
             of
             Germane
             Horse
             .
          
           
             And
             Montrose
             to
             have
             some
             Army
             from
             beyond
             seas
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             the
             King
             would
             undertake
             to
             effect
             ,
             and
             gave
             assured
             trust
             in
             Montrose
             his
             valour
             ,
             faith
             and
             good
             fortune
             .
          
           
             And
             instantly
             sends
             for
             the
             Earl
             of
             Antrim
             ,
             of
             Scotish
             extraction
             ,
             descended
             of
             the
             Noble
             and
             ancient
             Family
             of
             the
             Mac-donalds
             ,
             and
             lately
             matched
             in
             mariage
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckinghams
             Widow
             :
             and
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             resided
             at
             the
             Court
             at
             
               England
               .
               Antrim
            
             confirms
             this
             Counsel
             with
             assurance
             to
             Montrose
             that
             he
             would
             be
             in
             Arguile
             (
             a
             part
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             Ireland
             )
             by
             the
             first
             of
             April
             1644.
             and
             this
             was
             in
             December
             .
          
           
             And
             Sir.
             
               Io.
               Cockram
            
             is
             sent
             forthwith
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             for
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             post
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Newcastle
             to
             prepare
             for
             Montrose's
             coming
             ,
             who
             is
             instantly
             Commissioned
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             there
             .
             But
             presently
             comes
             Hamilton
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lanerick
             post
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             gives
             out
             by
             the
             way
             that
             they
             were
             banished
             their
             Countrey
             for
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             were
             forced
             to
             fly
             to
             him
             for
             succour
             .
          
           
             With
             much
             adoe
             the
             King
             was
             advised
             to
             forbid
             them
             the
             Court.
             Lanerick
             stayes
             in
             Oxford
             and
             suddainly
             gets
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             entred
             England
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             to
             do
             them
             service
             .
             And
             thereupon
             Hamilton
             is
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Pendennis
             Castle
             in
             Cornwal
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             having
             intelligence
             of
             several
             Scots
             Counties
             suspected
             of
             disloyalty
             ,
             advised
             the
             King
             to
             invite
             the
             Scots
             in
             Court
             to
             a
             Protestation
             heartily
             to
             detest
             the
             courses
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             condemned
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Army
             into
             England
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             as
             an
             act
             of
             treason
             :
             promising
             and
             vowing
             to
             acquit
             themselves
             of
             that
             scandal
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             hazard
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             to
             oppose
             those
             that
             were
             guilty
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             the
             most
             Scots
             took
             this
             Protestation
             ,
             so
             the
             Earl
             of
             Traquair
             and
             Mr.
             
               William
               Murray
            
             of
             the
             Bedchamber
             a
             while
             refusing
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             engaged
             themselves
             by
             solemn
             oath
             to
             aid
             Montrose
             in
             Scotland
             by
             a
             day
             prefixt
             ,
             which
             Oath
             they
             basely
             broke
             .
          
           
           
             Montrose
             hastens
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             Newcastle
             ,
             who
             discourses
             of
             nothing
             more
             then
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             Scots
             having
             spoiled
             his
             Recruits
             ,
             and
             were
             quartered
             within
             five
             miles
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             spare
             a
             Horse
             :
             but
             if
             hereafter
             he
             should
             winde
             himself
             from
             this
             present
             danger
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             the
             best
             of
             his
             service
             to
             Montrose
             :
             and
             so
             in
             much
             necessity
             he
             affords
             him
             200.
             
             Horse
             with
             2.
             brasse
             field
             pieces
             ,
             with
             Orders
             to
             all
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             to
             aid
             him
             in
             his
             journey
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Counties
             of
             Cumberland
             and
             Westmerland
             with
             800.
             
             Foot
             and
             three
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             got
             together
             some
             noble
             friends
             with
             200.
             
             Horse
             more
             and
             enters
             Scotland
             the
             13.
             of
             April
             1644.
             where
             we
             leave
             him
             to
             that
             yeare
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             this
             year
             that
             the
             French
             were
             famous
             for
             the
             Battle
             of
             Rocroy
             ,
             
             being
             besieged
             by
             
               Don
               Francisco
               de
               Melo
            
             with
             an
             Army
             so
             compleat
             as
             nothing
             additional
             could
             be
             devised
             .
             But
             ere
             he
             sets
             down
             he
             creates
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alburquerque
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             a
             young
             Portug●ese
             ,
             and
             ,
             God
             knowes
             ,
             a
             pittiful
             Souldier
             ,
             whom
             the
             Officers
             did
             not
             obey
             .
             But
             when
             the
             French
             fell
             on
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             fight
             ,
             for
             the
             enemy
             began
             to
             rout
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             follow
             their
             execution
             .
             And
             this
             service
             was
             done
             by
             the
             fate
             (
             without
             fighting
             )
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anguien
             now
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
             He
             had
             the
             glory
             ,
             but
             General
             Gassion
             did
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Theouville
             .
             But
             Melo
             was
             therefore
             turned
             out
             of
             command
             ,
             though
             of
             himself
             a
             gallant
             person
             ,
             but
             ill
             successe
             must
             be
             punished
             to
             please
             the
             Fates
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             constrained
             thereby
             to
             call
             him
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             Government
             to
             Castel-rodrigo
             till
             the
             Arch
             Duke
             Leopold
             came
             himself
             thither
             .
             But
             as
             the
             French
             won
             the
             day
             here
             ,
             so
             oftentimes
             they
             lose
             others
             :
             these
             Two
             Monarches
             shuffling
             for
             the
             Goal
             ,
             had
             their
             several
             successes
             and
             losses
             on
             each
             other
             ,
             recovered
             from
             suddain
             ruine
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             either
             Allies
             ,
             their
             Colleagues
             ,
             for
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Swede
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             against
             the
             Emperour
             and
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             help
             of
             Spain
             with
             the
             most
             of
             Catholiques
             .
          
           
             The
             Weymarians
             were
             well
             reinforced
             by
             the
             conduct
             of
             four
             Marshals
             of
             France
             with
             their
             French
             Troops
             ,
             
             and
             undertook
             to
             quarter
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             were
             thwarted
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             whose
             sufferings
             from
             the
             French
             forced
             him
             to
             accept
             the
             Spanish
             Command
             :
             he
             was
             accompanied
             with
             
               Iohn
               de
               Werde
            
             and
             the
             Baron
             of
             Mercy
             directors
             of
             the
             Cavalrie
             to
             spie
             out
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             met
             with
             the
             Messieurs
             ,
             routed
             each
             quarter
             after
             other
             ,
             took
             the
             Marshals
             prisoners
             with
             four
             hundred
             Officers
             ,
             
             and
             one
             thousand
             common
             Souldiers
             without
             counting
             the
             pillage
             .
             This
             defeat
             was
             as
             famous
             for
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             saved
             Bavaria
             from
             that
             storm
             intended
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             French
             to
             raise
             another
             Army
             under
             the
             same
             
             name
             Weymarian
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             new
             General
             ,
             for
             Guebriana
             was
             killed
             the
             day
             before
             the
             fight
             :
             And
             this
             glorious
             battel
             takes
             name
             of
             Durling
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             disputed
             :
             we
             shall
             not
             read
             of
             any
             such
             battels
             so
             memorable
             in
             this
             last
             age
             :
             the
             first
             was
             in
             May
             and
             began
             the
             happy
             reign
             of
             Lewis
             14
             th
             .
             The
             other
             in
             the
             end
             of
             November
             ,
             and
             these
             may
             stand
             parallel
             with
             those
             of
             Leipsick
             and
             Northingen
             the
             last
             year
             .
          
           
             This
             Victory
             set
             up
             Lorain
             who
             was
             caressed
             into
             a
             treaty
             by
             the
             French
             without
             any
             fruit
             ,
             having
             been
             once
             at
             Paris
             to
             that
             purpose
             and
             abused
             back
             again
             ,
             to
             take
             revenge
             ,
             and
             marches
             away
             to
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             takes
             Falconstia
             ,
             and
             leaves
             the
             Army
             to
             the
             brave
             Baron
             of
             Mercy
             who
             takes
             Rotweil
             and
             Uburling
             ,
             comes
             to
             Fiburgh
             and
             Brisquer
             ,
             where
             he
             meets
             with
             his
             match
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             having
             sent
             their
             Emissaries
             to
             the
             neigbour
             Princes
             and
             States
             to
             caress
             them
             for
             their
             friendships
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             careful
             likewise
             to
             satisfie
             them
             of
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             these
             differences
             .
             And
             as
             they
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             so
             does
             he
             also
             by
             an
             expresse
             one
             Colonel
             Cockram
             with
             these
             instructions
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             to
             inform
             the
             King
             ●f
             Denmark
             ,
             
             that
             by
             his
             Majesties
             command
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             nearest
             ally
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             his
             Unkle
             ,
             and
             who
             he
             believes
             will
             not
             be
             unconcerned
             in
             his
             affairs
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             interests
             as
             affections
             ,
             you
             are
             sent
             to
             give
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             the
             state
             of
             his
             Majesties
             affairs
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             antient
             League
             and
             Amity
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             and
             Families
             Royal
             ;
             and
             to
             reduce
             it
             to
             more
             exact
             particulars
             ,
             such
             as
             might
             be
             useful
             to
             the
             present
             affairs
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             all
             occurrence
             of
             those
             of
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             present
             affair
             of
             your
             negotiation
             ,
             is
             to
             demand
             an
             assistance
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             present
             state
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             England
             requires
             ;
             against
             a
             dangerous
             combination
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             only
             invaded
             his
             Majesty
             in
             his
             particular
             rights
             ,
             but
             have
             laid
             a
             design
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Monarchy
             and
             frame
             of
             Government
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Liberty
             and
             Religion
             ,
             becoming
             a
             dangerous
             precedent
             to
             all
             the
             Monarches
             of
             Christendom
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             with
             successe
             to
             their
             design
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             proceedings
             hath
             been
             such
             ,
             as
             hath
             not
             admitted
             any
             foreign
             treaty
             to
             be
             interessed
             in
             suppressing
             their
             design
             ,
             without
             giving
             them
             advantage
             of
             Scandaling
             his
             Majesties
             intentions
             ,
             and
             drawing
             away
             universally
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             insinuated
             under
             pretence
             of
             Reformation
             of
             particular
             abuses
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Estate
             ,
             to
             concur
             generally
             with
             approbation
             of
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             (
             though
             the
             dangerous
             consequence
             a●d
             design
             were
             visible
             to
             his
             Majesty
             )
             a
             present
             compliance
             was
             necessary
             ,
             lest
             any
             publick
             opposition
             on
             his
             Majesties
             
             part
             ,
             that
             might
             seem
             to
             defeat
             the
             great
             expe●tations
             which
             they
             had
             raised
             in
             the
             Commons
             in
             those
             plausible
             particulars
             ,
             might
             have
             occasioned
             a
             general
             revolt
             ,
             throughout
             the
             Kingdoms
             great
             jealousies
             being
             dispersed
             and
             fomented
             amongst
             them
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Foreign
             Treaties
             and
             Force
             ,
             to
             be
             used
             to
             oppose
             and
             suppresse
             those
             their
             desires
             and
             the
             movers
             therein
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             credit
             they
             had
             herewith
             on
             the
             peoples
             opinions
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             under
             pretence
             of
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             disolve
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             constitution
             in
             England
             ,
             a
             chief
             column
             and
             support
             to
             that
             Monarchy
             and
             Crown
             .
          
           
             They
             lastly
             invaded
             his
             Majesty
             in
             all
             the
             prerogatives
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             under
             pretence
             of
             ill
             Ministers
             and
             Councellours
             of
             Estate
             ,
             whom
             they
             pretended
             to
             remove
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             invest
             in
             themselves
             in
             all
             times
             for
             the
             future
             the
             nomination
             of
             all
             Ministers
             of
             Estate
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Family
             ;
             withdrew
             all
             his
             Revenue
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             themselves
             in
             an
             absolute
             power
             of
             disposing
             His
             estate
             ,
             entred
             upon
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             His
             Navy
             and
             Magazines
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             Majesty
             being
             forced
             to
             appear
             in
             opposition
             ,
             dangerous
             Tumults
             were
             raised
             against
             Him
             ,
             so
             that
             He
             was
             forced
             to
             forsake
             London
             ,
             for
             preservation
             of
             His
             Person
             ,
             His
             Queen
             and
             Children
             .
          
           
             That
             since
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Queen
             He
             hath
             been
             forced
             to
             send
             her
             into
             Holland
             ,
             to
             retire
             Himself
             to
             the
             best
             affected
             party
             of
             His
             Subjects
             ,
             from
             whence
             by
             Declarations
             setting
             forth
             the
             sinister
             proceedings
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             discovering
             their
             designs
             of
             innovating
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             falsifying
             the
             scandals
             they
             had
             imputed
             to
             Him
             ,
             He
             hath
             had
             the
             advantage
             generally
             to
             undeceive
             His
             people
             to
             draw
             to
             Him
             universally
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             the
             other
             Faction
             still
             keeping
             up
             some
             interest
             and
             credit
             with
             the
             Commons
             ,
             in
             the
             desperate
             estate
             they
             finde
             themselves
             ,
             begin
             to
             make
             head
             against
             Him
             ,
             have
             appointed
             a
             General
             ,
             and
             are
             levying
             Forces
             to
             maintain
             their
             party
             ,
             committing
             divers
             acts
             of
             hostility
             ,
             violence
             and
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             having
             great
             encouragements
             given
             Him
             by
             the
             exceeding
             numbers
             of
             Gentry
             and
             Noblemen
             that
             resort
             to
             Him
             ,
             is
             already
             advanced
             near
             them
             with
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Foot.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             have
             condescended
             to
             give
             Her
             Majesty
             the
             Queen
             a
             convoy
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Fleet
             now
             at
             Sea
             ,
             for
             her
             ●eturn
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             That
             divers
             Forts
             and
             Counties
             ,
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             personal
             appearance
             ,
             have
             declared
             for
             Him
             ,
             so
             that
             His
             affairs
             at
             home
             grow
             daily
             into
             abetter
             estate
             ,
             as
             he
             likewise
             expects
             and
             hopes
             ,
             that
             all
             His
             Neighbour
             Princes
             and
             Allies
             ,
             will
             not
             look
             upon
             so
             dangerous
             a
             president
             to
             their
             own
             Crowns
             and
             Monarchies
             ,
             without
             contributing
             to
             suppress●
             this
             so
             pernicious
             a
             design
             ,
             begun
             within
             His
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             That
             to
             give
             His
             Majesty
             the
             juster
             ground
             to
             reflect
             upon
             the
             dangerous
             consequences
             ,
             
             in
             relation
             to
             His
             own
             interest
             ,
             of
             their
             successe
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             by
             them
             publickly
             moved
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             long
             since
             ,
             to
             interpose
             in
             the
             accommodation
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             out
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             His
             Customs
             of
             the
             Sound
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             have
             since
             imputed
             to
             his
             Majesty
             as
             a
             ground
             to
             scandal
             Him
             with
             His
             people
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             negotiate
             ,
             the
             introducing
             by
             His
             Uncle
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             a
             foreign
             power
             ,
             to
             settle
             His
             affairs
             ;
             and
             under
             that
             pretext
             have
             given
             large
             Commission
             ,
             and
             particular
             instructions
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             visit
             ,
             search
             and
             intercept
             all
             such
             Danish
             ships
             as
             they
             should
             meet
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             with
             ,
             sink
             or
             destroy
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             should
             resist
             them
             ,
             not
             permitting
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             and
             detain
             them
             ,
             having
             any
             arms
             or
             ammunition
             on
             board
             ;
             according
             to
             which
             they
             have
             searched
             ,
             visited
             and
             detained
             divers
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             and
             interruption
             of
             the
             Norway
             trade
             driven
             commonly
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Bottoms
             :
             And
             that
             they
             did
             prepare
             force
             against
             others
             ,
             whom
             they
             permitted
             not
             to
             water
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             accommodation
             ,
             being
             bound
             for
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             by
             stresse
             of
             weather
             in
             the
             West
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             pursuance
             of
             their
             great
             design
             of
             extirpating
             the
             Royal
             blood
             ,
             and
             Monarchy
             of
             England
             ,
             they
             have
             endeavoured
             likewise
             to
             lay
             a
             great
             blemish
             upon
             His
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             illegitimate
             all
             derived
             from
             His
             Sister
             ,
             at
             once
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             interests
             and
             pretensions
             of
             the
             whole
             Race
             ,
             which
             their
             most
             detestable
             and
             scandalous
             design
             they
             have
             pursued
             ,
             examining
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             conferring
             circumstances
             and
             times
             ,
             to
             colour
             their
             pretensions
             in
             so
             great
             a
             fault
             :
             and
             which
             as
             his
             sacred
             Majesty
             of
             England
             in
             the
             true
             sense
             of
             honour
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             doth
             abhor
             ,
             and
             will
             punish
             ,
             so
             he
             expects
             his
             concurrence
             ,
             in
             vindicating
             a
             Sister
             of
             so
             happy
             memory
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             so
             near
             an
             union
             ,
             and
             continued
             League
             of
             amity
             hath
             been
             produced
             between
             the
             Families
             and
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             particulars
             in
             which
             His
             Majesty
             doth
             desire
             his
             assistance
             ,
             are
             ,
             in
             the
             loan
             and
             raising
             of
             Men
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Ships
             ,
             all
             or
             such
             of
             them
             as
             may
             consist
             best
             with
             the
             conveniences
             of
             his
             own
             affairs
             :
             and
             of
             such
             iu
             the
             first
             place
             as
             may
             be
             most
             requisite
             and
             are
             wanting
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             That
             to
             set
             His
             levies
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             him
             in
             a
             posture
             to
             protect
             his
             Subjects
             in
             all
             places
             that
             adhere
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             receive
             their
             contribution
             ,
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             will
             be
             necessary
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             desires
             by
             way
             of
             loan
             .
             And
             for
             the
             restitution
             of
             it
             ,
             besides
             his
             Kingly
             word
             ,
             and
             solemn
             engagement
             ,
             upon
             this
             treaty
             ,
             he
             is
             contented
             of
             such
             his
             Crown
             Iewels
             as
             are
             in
             his
             disposure
             to
             leave
             His
             Royal
             pledge
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             desired
             .
          
           
             The
             particulars
             of
             arms
             that
             he
             desires
             ,
             are
             six
             thousand
             Musquets
             ,
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse-arms
             ,
             and
             twenty
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             mounted
             .
          
           
           
             Assistance
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             desires
             only
             in
             H●rsmen
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             in
             what
             time
             th●y
             may
             be
             ready
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Holy
             Island
             or
             Newcastle
             are
             designed
             for
             the
             landing
             of
             the
             said
             Horse
             ;
             and
             Magazin
             of
             the
             said
             provisions
             ,
             for
             reception
             likewise
             ,
             and
             protection
             of
             such
             his
             ships
             as
             he
             shall
             think
             fit
             to
             imploy
             for
             the
             countenance
             and
             security
             of
             those
             his
             Subjects
             that
             shall
             trade
             upon
             these
             Costs
             ,
             and
             for
             ascertaining
             the
             correspondency
             and
             intelligence
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             number
             is
             left
             to
             be
             proportioned
             as
             may
             best
             sort
             and
             agree
             with
             his
             own
             affairs
             .
             And
             for
             which
             the
             Holy
             Island
             is
             conceived
             one
             of
             the
             aptest
             Harbours
             in
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Dominions
             ,
             being
             capable
             of
             any
             ships
             whatsoever
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             great
             proportion
             ,
             an
             excellent
             rode
             at
             the
             entrance
             ,
             a
             ready
             out-let
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Fort
             under
             his
             Majesties
             command
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             lieu
             of
             this
             assistance
             contributed
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             will
             oblige
             himself
             ,
             and
             ratifie
             in
             expresse
             Articles
             to
             restore
             into
             the
             Magazins
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             
             a
             like
             proportion
             of
             Arms
             and
             amunition
             ,
             to
             repay
             and
             defray
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             money
             le●t
             ,
             and
             levies
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             affairs
             shall
             be
             setled
             ,
             and
             himself
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             contribute
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             in
             maintaining
             his
             Right
             and
             title
             to
             the
             Customs
             of
             the
             Sound
             ,
             against
             all
             persons
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             to
             ratifie
             the
             Treaty
             th●●
             was
             last
             made
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Roe
            
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             offensive
             and
             defensive
             ,
             against
             intestine
             Rebellions
             .
             In
             pursuance
             of
             which
             Treaty
             ,
             while
             the
             Negotiations
             and
             Articles
             may
             be
             severally
             perfected
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             doth
             expect
             this
             first
             Supply
             of
             Moneys
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             present
             affairs
             not
             admitting
             a
             Delay
             in
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             case
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             will
             lend
             Money
             upon
             Iewels
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             Holland
             a
             great
             Collar
             of
             Rubies
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             Rubies
             and
             Rearl
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             delivered
             to
             his
             Agent
             here
             ;
             who
             may
             have
             order
             to
             pay
             the
             Money
             here
             ;
             or
             any
             other
             Iewels
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             have
             been
             in
             Discourses
             ,
             several
             Propositions
             of
             Accommodation
             made
             by
             them
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             hath
             at
             all
             times
             made
             more
             Advances
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             than
             in
             reason
             could
             have
             been
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Difficulties
             have
             still
             risen
             on
             theirs
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             whereas
             his
             Majesty
             doth
             understand
             ,
             that
             a
             person
             is
             addressed
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             from
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             insin●ate
             misunderstandings
             abroad
             with
             his
             Majestie
             's
             Allies
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             at
             home
             among
             his
             People
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             expects
             that
             he
             be
             neither
             received
             ,
             nor
             permitted
             to
             remain
             within
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             to
             become
             an
             Intelligencer
             and
             Spy
             upon
             the
             Treaty
             and
             Negotiations
             between
             their
             Majesties
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             be
             dismist
             and
             sent
             away
             so
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             shall
             arrive
             .
          
           
             These
             Instructions
             intend
             to
             state
             the
             affairs
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             how
             truly
             rendered
             the
             History
             before
             doth
             express
             in
             particular
             .
             The
             Parliament
             observe
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             
             the
             King
             solicites
             Denmark
             ,
             making
             not
             onely
             Papists
             the
             Parliaments
             Enemies
             for
             Religions
             sake
             ,
             but
             all
             Princes
             though
             Protestants
             for
             Monarchies
             sake
             ,
             rather
             than
             fail
             of
             aid
             from
             thence
             .
             And
             concerning
             the
             Rumour
             of
             his
             Mothers
             ,
             Queen
             Ann's
             chastity
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             they
             did
             therein
             examine
             Witnesses
             upon
             Interrogatories
             most
             abusive
             ,
             base
             ,
             even
             to
             an
             Impossibility
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             rumoured
             ,
             whispering
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             of
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             virtuous
             noble
             Lady
             ,
             whom
             all
             Historians
             crown
             with
             glory
             and
             honourable
             Fame
             ;
             and
             which
             scandal
             I
             have
             not
             hitherto
             touched
             in
             this
             History
             ,
             nor
             would
             ,
             till
             now
             I
             finde
             his
             Majesty
             so
             sensible
             thereof
             ,
             that
             he
             signifies
             so
             much
             in
             private
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             her
             Brother
             .
             But
             the
             Parliament
             publish
             it
             in
             print
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             with
             their
             Paraphrase
             ,
             not
             to
             palliate
             the
             Injury
             ,
             but
             to
             increase
             the
             Scandal
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             had
             lain
             long
             at
             London
             for
             compleating
             his
             new
             Levies
             into
             a
             pretty
             Army
             ,
             
             and
             now
             he
             marches
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             was
             gotten
             without
             the
             Gen.
             Essex
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             so
             is
             he
             left
             at
             liberty
             without
             dependence
             on
             his
             direction
             .
             And
             when
             he
             set
             forth
             from
             London
             ,
             his
             Expedition
             was
             accompanied
             with
             Fasting
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             five
             several
             Sermons
             in
             one
             Church
             one
             day
             ,
             evermore
             recommending
             him
             
               The
               Servant
               of
               the
               State
            
             ,
             now
             going
             out
             
               to
               fight
               the
               Lords
               Battles
               against
               the
               Enemies
               of
               God.
            
             And
             lest
             he
             should
             want
             Pay
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             will
             pinch
             their
             Bellies
             ;
             for
             the
             Parliament
             had
             put
             them
             by
             Ordinance
             to
             afford
             him
             
               one
               Meal
               a
               VVeek
            
             ,
             which
             was
             assessed
             in
             Money
             ,
             proportionable
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             are
             come
             ,
             
             and
             great
             care
             taken
             at
             Westminster
             for
             pay
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             the
             twentieth
             part
             over
             all
             the
             North
             they
             have
             power
             to
             assess
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             Malignants
             Estates
             that
             they
             can
             seize
             within
             their
             reach
             .
             Nay
             ,
             several
             Counties
             and
             Associations
             are
             assessed
             for
             them
             .
             Against
             whom
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Newcastle
             marched
             Northwards
             ,
             and
             to
             attack
             him
             in
             Yorkshire
             follows
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             ,
             who
             was
             guided
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             by
             the
             grand
             Committee
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             as
             the
             Committee
             is
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
             This
             dependency
             being
             very
             necessary
             to
             assure
             them
             good
             Welcome
             ,
             for
             so
             says
             their
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 VVe
                 have
                 taken
                 into
                 consideration
                 the
                 opportunity
                 offered
                 ,
                 for
                 reducing
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 hath
                 drawn
                 his
                 Forces
                 towards
                 the
                 North
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 necessary
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 further
                 Levies
                 ,
                 that
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 your
                 Son
                 march
                 into
                 the
                 VVest
                 Riding
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot
                 out
                 of
                 
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your self
                 take
                 the
                 Field
                 with
                 what
                 For●es
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 your
                 Son
                 ;
                 for
                 effecting
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 continual
                 Intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 ,
                 by
                 drawing
                 near
                 Tees
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     2.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Northumberland
                       .
                    
                     
                       Jo
                       Maitland
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             here
             we
             see
             the
             great
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             invites
             the
             ancient
             Enemies
             of
             England
             into
             his
             own
             County
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             into
             Yorkshire
             .
          
           
             Cambridg
             University
             lay
             under
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             Serjeant
             ▪
             Major
             General
             of
             the
             Association
             ,
             where
             these
             Heads
             of
             Houses
             were
             turned
             out
             ,
             Dr.
             Beal
             ,
             Dr.
             Martin
             ,
             Dr.
             Stern
             ;
             in
             whose
             places
             were
             put
             in
             Masters
             of
             the
             Colleges
             ,
             Mr.
             Palmer
             ,
             Mr.
             Arrowsmith
             ,
             Mr.
             Vines
             ,
             as
             men
             more
             fit
             ;
             indeed
             ,
             such
             others
             as
             these
             were
             changed
             into
             the
             like
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             more
             fit
             ;
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             are
             famous
             for
             false
             Latine
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             forward
             on
             his
             way
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             Lord
             Hopton
             ,
             
             who
             was
             drawn
             out
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             Horse
             to
             oppose
             Sir
             
               William
               Balfore
            
             ,
             whom
             Waller
             had
             sent
             before
             ,
             to
             possess
             Alresford
             ,
             but
             came
             last
             ,
             for
             his
             Lordship
             was
             there
             first
             ,
             and
             forced
             Waller
             into
             small
             Villages
             ;
             in
             the
             morning
             Hopton
             drew
             down
             to
             
               Bramdean
               Heath
            
             ,
             and
             found
             Waller
             on
             a
             fair
             Hill
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             forced
             thence
             ,
             till
             a
             long
             Dispute
             ;
             the
             Hill
             thus
             gained
             ,
             Colonel
             Lisle
             with
             his
             commanded
             Men
             kept
             it
             all
             night
             :
             in
             this
             time
             of
             darkness
             Waller
             had
             mastered
             another
             Hill
             of
             greater
             advantage
             by
             the
             covert
             of
             Trees
             and
             Hedges
             ,
             which
             Colonel
             Appleford
             was
             to
             repossess
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             a
             hard
             Task
             to
             mount
             up
             against
             the
             powring
             shot
             of
             such
             as
             lined
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             not
             seen
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             Volleys
             well
             performed
             ,
             which
             yet
             were
             fain
             to
             give
             way
             to
             force
             ,
             which
             cost
             them
             dear
             enough
             ,
             for
             they
             paid
             a
             good
             price
             for
             it
             .
             Here
             was
             a
             pretty
             breathing
             ;
             if
             Waller
             went
             off
             ,
             Hopton
             would
             follow
             to
             his
             undoing
             ,
             if
             they
             came
             on
             they
             would
             undo
             themselves
             ;
             but
             the
             Allarm
             was
             given
             by
             a
             mistaking
             Corporal
             of
             Hopton's
             ,
             who
             took
             his
             Enemies
             for
             Friends
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             engaged
             too
             far
             ,
             to
             seek
             throughout
             within
             their
             Ambuscadoes
             ,
             who
             now
             play
             their
             parts
             by
             this
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             put
             Hopton
             to
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             neither
             parts
             had
             cause
             to
             cry
             Victoria
             ,
             for
             both
             sides
             were
             soundly
             beaten
             .
          
           
             I
             intitle
             the
             Fight
             to
             the
             Lord
             Hopton
             ,
             but
             General
             Forth
             was
             there
             ,
             upon
             the
             other
             score
             he
             came
             in
             ,
             with
             the
             Lord
             
               Iohn
               Stuart
            
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             not
             how
             concluded
             for
             dead
             ;
             yet
             Sir
             
               Arth●r
               Has●erig
            
             called
             it
             
               A
               safe
               Deliverance
            
             ,
             though
             at
             London
             it
             was
             cried
             up
             for
             a
             Victory
             on
             this
             side
             .
             Sir
             
               William
               Balfore
            
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             his
             General
             ●ssex
             numbers
             then
             to
             be
             eight
             Commanders
             
             killed
             by
             him
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Stuart
             indeed
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Smith
            
             died
             afterwards
             of
             their
             wounds
             ,
             two
             gallant
             Gentlemen
             ;
             so
             did
             Colonel
             Sandys
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Manning
             ,
             and
             Colon●l
             Scot
             ;
             Colonel
             Appleyard
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Pierson
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Stowel
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Bard
            
             ,
             these
             were
             hurt
             ,
             and
             deserve
             honourable
             mention
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             London
             they
             mention
             three
             Lords
             killed
             ;
             Stuart
             is
             confessed
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             they
             make
             a
             double
             one
             for
             his
             two
             Titles
             Forth
             and
             Ruthen
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             they
             are
             described
             to
             be
             
               Gebal
               ,
               Moab
            
             ,
             and
             Ammon
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             utterly
             vanquished
             by
             the
             Servant
             of
             God
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               VValler
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Parliament
             had
             some
             of
             theirs
             slain
             ;
             Dalbier
             wounded
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Thomson
             had
             his
             Leg
             shot
             off
             by
             a
             Cannon
             Bullet
             .
             And
             this
             happened
             upon
             a
             
               Friday
               ,
               March
            
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             Cavaliers
             in
             disorder
             drew
             their
             Cannon
             off
             towards
             VVinchester
             ,
             but
             wheeled
             off
             unseen
             to
             
               Basing
               House
               .
               VValler
            
             marches
             to
             VVinchester
             ,
             which
             was
             rendered
             to
             him
             upon
             Summons
             ,
             and
             Hopton
             is
             now
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             solemn
             Thanksgiving
             was
             ordered
             in
             London
             for
             this
             Victory
             ,
             and
             some
             Members
             sent
             to
             the
             City
             to
             encourage
             them
             for
             Supplies
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             and
             Montgomery
             told
             them
             ,
             
               That
               the
               City
               Auxiliaries
               had
               done
               their
               part
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               went
               but
               once
               more
               they
               would
               rid
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               these
               Rogues
               ,
               the
               occasion
               of
               all
               our
               miseries
               .
            
          
           
             And
             upon
             these
             preparations
             and
             success
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             King
             draws
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             a
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             to
             oppose
             his
             Adversaries
             .
          
           
             
               And
               as
            
             VValler
             
               had
               done
               ,
               such
               Encouragements
               ,
               heightened
               others
               to
               undertake
               Mountains
               .
               Colonel
            
             Griffith
             
               (
               commonly
               called
               Prince
            
             Griffith
             )
             
               had
               the
               confidence
               to
               propose
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
            
             That
             if
             he
             might
             have
             a
             Commission
             to
             command
             in
             chief
             of
             all
             
               North
               Wales
            
             next
             under
             General
             Essex
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             Delinquents
             Estates
             there
             ,
             by
             him
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             Income
             of
             such
             as
             he
             should
             conquer
             in
             
               North
               Wales
            
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             the
             Sum
             of
             fifteen
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             he
             would
             engage
             his
             Life
             and
             Estate
             to
             raise
             such
             Forces
             as
             should
             reduce
             Wales
             to
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
             And
             he
             set
             out
             in
             all
             magnificence
             with
             his
             Silver
             Trumpets
             and
             guarded
             Coats
             .
             But
             at
             his
             first
             Encounter
             with
             some
             of
             Prince
             Rupert's
             Forces
             ,
             whom
             he
             sought
             out
             for
             a
             single
             Duel
             ,
             Prince
             Griffith
             was
             totally
             routed
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             a
             merry
             Lady
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             
               He
               looked
               sadly
               ever
               since
               he
               lost
               his
               Silver
               Trumpets
               .
            
             And
             so
             cashiered
             ,
             he
             became
             debaucht
             and
             abused
             the
             Lady
             Herbert
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             ;
             but
             her
             honour
             much
             concerned
             ,
             he
             was
             released
             ;
             and
             so
             having
             spent
             a
             reasonable
             Fortune
             ,
             he
             was
             
             necessitated
             to
             travel
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             where
             at
             Paris
             he
             was
             killed
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             his
             impudency
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             enter
             this
             Spring
             with
             the
             setting
             out
             of
             General
             Essex
             and
             his
             Army
             to
             be
             recruited
             to
             seven
             complete
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             
             and
             six
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             constant
             Pay
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             and
             four
             pounds
             a
             Moneth
             for
             four
             Moneths
             .
             And
             the
             Parliaments
             Navy
             to
             be
             complete
             for
             this
             Summer
             ,
             with
             addition
             of
             twelve
             Merchants
             Ships
             in
             the
             places
             of
             nine
             others
             unserviceable
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             small
             Catches
             to
             be
             added
             to
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             
               And
               a
               new
               way
               of
               Contribution
               was
               devised
               for
               getting
               Moneys
               towards
               the
               charge
               of
               arming
               the
               Auxiliary
               Forces
               now
               raising
               within
               the
               City
               of
            
             London
             ,
             
             That
             all
             Inhabitants
             in
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             Lines
             of
             Communication
             shall
             pay
             upon
             each
             Tuesday
             the
             value
             of
             one
             ordinary
             Meal
             for
             himself
             and
             Family
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             quality
             and
             condition
             ,
             to
             be
             assessed
             by
             fitting
             persons
             in
             each
             VVard
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             for
             six
             Moneths
             ,
             from
             2.
             of
             April
             next
             .
          
           
             The
             forwardness
             of
             the
             Citizens
             heretofore
             for
             VValler
             onely
             now
             draws
             it
             into
             an
             Ordinance
             which
             continued
             for
             many
             years
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             was
             by
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             appointed
             Governour
             of
             the
             Garison
             and
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             in
             Cambridgshire
             ,
             of
             seven
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             three
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             the
             several
             Ordinances
             of
             raising
             Moneys
             within
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             also
             ,
             for
             support
             of
             that
             Garison
             .
             I
             mention
             him
             not
             till
             now
             ,
             his
             great
             actions
             come
             together
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             made
             his
             humble
             Request
             to
             the
             House
             of
             
               Commons
               ,
               That
               he
               might
               have
               leave
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               General
            
             Essex
             
               in
               this
               his
               Expedition
            
             ,
             which
             both
             Houses
             assented
             unto
             ;
             but
             admiting
             afterwards
             some
             debate
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             Negative
             was
             voted
             ,
             not
             a
             Member
             contradicting
             ,
             and
             sent
             word
             to
             the
             General
             of
             the
             whole
             sense
             of
             the
             House
             therein
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             did
             not
             go
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             handsome
             Exploit
             of
             Colonel
             Fox
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             who
             with
             a
             single
             Troop
             of
             seventy
             Horse
             marched
             the
             third
             of
             May
             from
             Tamworth
             to
             Bewdley
             ,
             a
             strong
             Garison
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             coming
             late
             at
             night
             ,
             bold
             and
             confident
             ,
             demanded
             entrance
             at
             the
             first
             Guard
             under
             pretence
             of
             one
             of
             Prince
             Rupert's
             Troops
             ,
             the
             Chain
             was
             presently
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             welcome
             in
             ;
             this
             Guard
             he
             forthwith
             secures
             ,
             and
             passes
             to
             the
             next
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             third
             ,
             with
             like
             success
             ;
             and
             with
             little
             noise
             went
             up
             to
             the
             Main
             Guard
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Town
             upon
             the
             Bridg
             over
             Severn
             ,
             killed
             the
             Centinels
             and
             seized
             the
             Guard
             ,
             without
             loss
             of
             a
             Man
             ;
             and
             so
             passed
             on
             and
             mastered
             the
             whole
             Town
             ,
             took
             Sir
             
             
               Thomas
               Littleton
            
             Prisoner
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             Gentlemen
             ,
             about
             fifty
             Horse
             ,
             and
             carried
             all
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             returning
             home
             by
             day●
             break
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Fairfax
             and
             his
             Son
             Sir
             Thomas
             joyning
             Forces
             ,
             
             had
             many
             several
             Successes
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             and
             the
             tenth
             of
             April
             drew
             near
             to
             the
             Kings
             Garison
             of
             Fairfax's
             Forlorn
             of
             Horse
             beat
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             beset
             the
             Town
             in
             three
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             very
             hot
             Encounter
             entered
             the
             Town
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             rest
             ,
             few
             escaping
             ,
             a
             thousand
             Prisoners
             ,
             sundry
             Commanders
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             and
             much
             Amunition
             .
          
           
             Another
             like
             Success
             at
             Hemtough
             near
             Selby
             ;
             so
             that
             Fairfax
             was
             fain
             to
             desire
             the
             Parliaments
             Order
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             ;
             by
             his
             own
             Letters
             ,
             
               he
               hoped
               very
               shortly
               utterly
               to
               ro●t
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Newcastle
             ,
             
               for
               now
               he
               was
               Master
               of
               the
               Field
               .
            
          
           
             And
             upon
             all
             such
             like
             Successes
             ,
             so
             monstrously
             set
             forth
             in
             Pamphlets
             ,
             a
             Thanksgiving
             and
             a
             Play-day
             published
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             people
             were
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             main
             business
             ,
             
             General
             Essex
             was
             not
             so
             well
             recruited
             as
             that
             he
             would
             march
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             possible
             means
             were
             made
             to
             raise
             Money
             .
             A
             great
             Debate
             there
             was
             
               to
               borrow
            
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             of
             the
             
               States
               Netherlands
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Committee
             came
             to
             the
             City
             to
             send
             their
             Agent
             thither
             ,
             
               to
               procure
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               offer
               their
               Security
               .
            
             But
             it
             ended
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             
               That
               the
               City
               must
               do
               it
               themselves
               upon
               Publick
               Faith.
            
             That
             is
             ,
             
               so
               much
               Money
               for
               levying
               of
               a
               Guard
               for
               the
               City
               .
            
             Another
             Sum
             ,
             
               for
               Men
               for
               the
               Lord
               General
               ,
               and
               a
               Brigade
               in
               readiness
               as
               a
               Reserve
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               them
               six
               Moneths
               ,
               provided
               ,
               some
               Taxes
               might
               be
               spared
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               laid
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             And
             evermore
             the
             necessity
             was
             urged
             upon
             some
             excellent
             Design
             ,
             which
             
               would
               give
               en●
               to
               the
               VVar
               ,
               and
               settle
               Peace
               for
               ever
               more
               .
            
          
           
             And
             this
             in
             private
             was
             onely
             whispered
             ,
             
               To
               catch
               the
               King
               from
               his
               Cavaliers
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               because
               he
               had
               made
               proclamation
            
             for
             the
             assistance
             of
             all
             the
             neighbour
             Counties
             to
             come
             in
             with
             Provisions
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               thereupon
               set
               out
               their
               Declaration
               ,
               observing
               therein
               ,
            
             That
             the
             same
             Councils
             now
             predominate
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             which
             have
             contrived
             and
             effected
             the
             destruction
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             force
             and
             Sword
             ,
             do
             further
             labour
             to
             bring
             the
             same
             desolation
             in
             England
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Parliament
             declare
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             use
             their
             hearty
             endeavours
             ,
             with
             the
             hazzard
             of
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             to
             prevent
             these
             Miseries
             ;
             and
             have
             ordered
             ,
             that
             considerable
             Forces
             shall
             speedily
             advance
             for
             defence
             and
             protection
             of
             the
             poor
             harressed
             people
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               April
               22.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Parliament
             Members
             assembled
             at
             Oxford
             had
             sate
             ●●nce
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Ianuary
             last
             ,
             and
             with
             little
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             less
             purpose
             ,
             themselves
             were
             willing
             to
             recede
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             King
             to
             come
             to
             them
             on
             
               Tuesday
               16.
               
               April
            
             ,
             
             and
             tells
             them
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 brought
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 your
                 selve●
                 ,
                 you
                 desiring
                 I
                 sho●ld
                 part
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 zeal
                 and
                 affection
                 which
                 brought
                 yo●
                 hither
                 and
                 staid
                 you
                 here
                 ,
                 seeks
                 this
                 Recess
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 distributing
                 your selves
                 into
                 several
                 Counties
                 ,
                 we
                 all
                 may
                 reap
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 our
                 Consultations
                 .
                 I
                 heartily
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 approve
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 desire
                 .
                 To
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 charge
                 in
                 my
                 Armies
                 ,
                 I
                 recommend
                 your
                 Example
                 and
                 Discipline
                 against
                 License
                 and
                 Disorders
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 engaged
                 in
                 civil
                 affairs
                 ,
                 to
                 expedite
                 the
                 Supplies
                 of
                 Money
                 being
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 War.
                 And
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 inform
                 all
                 my
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 odiousness
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 how
                 solicitous
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 how
                 insolently
                 rejected
                 ▪
                 that
                 my
                 Armies
                 are
                 raised
                 and
                 kept
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 who
                 hath
                 blessed
                 this
                 Meeting
                 with
                 unanimity
                 bring
                 us
                 safe
                 together
                 again
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 October
                 next
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             by
             Proclammation
             bearing
             date
             at
             
               Exeter
               ,
               Septemb.
            
             21.
             prorogued
             the
             Assembly
             till
             Novemb.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             having
             news
             of
             the
             intended
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Parliament
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
             resolved
             to
             be
             timely
             fitted
             with
             Letters
             congratulatory
             to
             their
             Meeting
             .
          
           
             
               Expressing
               therein
            
             ,
             the
             great
             obligation
             they
             have
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             their
             effectual
             engaging
             in
             this
             common
             cause
             ,
             and
             their
             brotherly
             assistance
             in
             their
             greatest
             straits
             ,
             which
             hath
             mightily
             abated
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Enemy
             already
             ,
             and
             are
             confident
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             powerf●ll
             means
             for
             setling
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Dominions
             ;
             for
             effecting
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             desired
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             as
             well
             joyned
             in
             their
             Councils
             as
             Armies
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             be
             a
             just
             correspondency
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             already
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Convention
             of
             Estates
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             Assembly
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             hath
             appointed
             a
             Committee
             to
             reside
             with
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             have
             setled
             a
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             at
             Westminster
             ;
             with
             return
             of
             thanks
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             for
             their
             care
             and
             charge
             of
             their
             Armie
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             That
             therefore
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             hath
             thirty
             thous●nd
             pounds
             to
             be
             sent
             with
             speed
             to
             that
             Army
             ,
             and
             have
             already
             sent
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             desire
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             to
             take
             in
             good
             part
             their
             Endeavours
             ,
             though
             not
             answerable
             to
             their
             deserts
             and
             Merits
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Queen
             began
             her
             Journey
             this
             day
             from
             Oxford
             towards
             the
             West
             of
             England
             ,
             
             those
             parts
             the
             most
             free
             from
             the
             powe●
             of
             her
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             more
             peaceable
             for
             her
             quiet
             ,
             rather
             than
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             though
             she
             were
             safe
             ,
             
             yet
             not
             secure
             from
             noise
             and
             business
             ;
             not
             much
             though
             regarding
             their
             Forces
             ,
             nor
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             falsities
             for
             which
             the
             Parliament
             at
             VVestminster
             had
             voted
             her
             a
             Traitour
             ,
             besides
             the
             vain
             Libells
             that
             were
             let
             loose
             from
             Press
             and
             Pulpit
             ,
             in
             much
             plenty
             against
             the
             honour
             and
             dignity
             of
             Majesty
             :
             and
             so
             she
             was
             conducted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             waited
             on
             with
             the
             chief
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             the
             first
             days
             Journey
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             presence
             of
             his
             Peers
             ,
             before
             they
             parted
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             received
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             at
             
               Christ's
               Church
            
             ,
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             ,
             used
             these
             publick
             Expressions
             immediately
             before
             his
             receiving
             the
             blessed
             Elements
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             from
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             beckning
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             for
             a
             short
             forbearance
             made
             this
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 espie
                 h●re
                 many
                 resolved
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 may
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 Resolution
                 I
                 do
                 now
                 make
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 my
                 power
                 prepared
                 my
                 Soul
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 worthy
                 Receiver
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 I
                 so
                 receive
                 comfort
                 by
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 intend
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 stood
                 in
                 its
                 beauty
                 in
                 the
                 happy
                 daies
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 connivence
                 at
                 Popery
                 .
                 I
                 bless
                 God
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 publick
                 Distractions
                 I
                 have
                 still
                 liberty
                 to
                 communicate
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 be
                 my
                 Damnation
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 heart
                 do
                 not
                 joyn
                 with
                 my
                 lips
                 in
                 this
                 Protestation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             caused
             a
             Garison
             in
             
               South
               Wales
            
             at
             Swansey
             ,
             
             a
             Town
             of
             good
             note
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Glamorgan
             ,
             under
             command
             of
             the
             high
             Sheriff
             residing
             there
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             were
             summoned
             from
             a
             Ship-board
             by
             Captain
             Molton
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Mayor
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   Swansey
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 will
                 and
                 require
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 honourable
                 Robert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Lord
                 high
                 Admiral
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Wales
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Navy
                 Royal
                 at
                 Sea
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 forthwith
                 yield
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Garison
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavours
                 to
                 preserve
                 you
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 keep
                 you
                 without
                 Trade
                 till
                 your
                 forced
                 obedience
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 tendereth
                 to
                 you
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Milford-haven
                   ,
                   
                     from
                     the
                     Ship
                     called
                     the
                  
                   Lion.
                   
                
                 
                   Ro.
                   Molton
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             This
             Lion-like
             sawcy
             Paper
             the
             high
             Sheriff
             received
             ,
             
             and
             suddenly
             sends
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 
                   Robert
                   Molton
                
                 Subscriber
                 unto
                 the
                 Paper
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 Swansey
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 understand
                 how
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 any
                 justice
                 or
                 loyaltie
                 return
                 you
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 your
                 rude
                 and
                 rebellious
                 Paper
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 whereof
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 boldness
                 and
                 presumption
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 honourable
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 term
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 account
                 otherwise
                 )
                 Robert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 by
                 you
                 styled
                 high
                 Admiral
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Navie
                 Royal
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 illegally
                 possessed
                 )
                 to
                 will
                 and
                 require
                 us
                 forthwith
                 to
                 yield
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Garison
                 of
                 Swansey
                 into
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 defiance
                 of
                 which
                 your
                 traiterous
                 Summons
                 under
                 a
                 spurious
                 shew
                 of
                 your
                 loyalty
                 and
                 subjection
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 yield
                 Town
                 nor
                 Garison
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 interest
                 we
                 hold
                 of
                 Life
                 or
                 Fortune
                 under
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 sacred
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 against
                 your
                 proud
                 and
                 insolent
                 Menacing●
                 (
                 wherein
                 your
                 proper
                 Trade
                 is
                 exhibited
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 a
                 Rebell
                 and
                 Traitour
                 we
                 leave
                 you
                 to
                 your self
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     May
                     14.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Subscribed
                   by
                   the
                   high
                   Sheriff
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   Glamorganshire
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Certainly
             this
             Frolick
             for
             a
             Ship
             Captain
             to
             attach
             a
             Land
             Garison
             was
             not
             with
             any
             assurance
             to
             master
             it
             by
             his
             great
             Guns
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             could
             imagine
             so
             great
             fear
             in
             Master
             Sheriff
             to
             quit
             his
             trust
             upon
             a
             weak
             Summons
             ,
             rather
             it
             was
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             answer
             that
             Knack
             of
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             in
             the
             North
             who
             finding
             some
             Sailers
             drinking
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             seized
             their
             Ship
             and
             Goods
             hard
             by
             in
             a
             blinde
             Creek
             .
             If
             Captain
             Molton
             could
             have
             done
             so
             by
             Swansey
             ,
             he
             needed
             the
             less
             to
             give
             warning
             by
             Summons
             ;
             but
             he
             left
             it
             as
             he
             found
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Sheriffs
             command
             .
          
           
             Latham
             house
             was
             sore
             beset
             with
             a
             Siege
             ,
             
             against
             that
             noble
             Countess
             of
             Derby
             ,
             for
             above
             three
             Moneths
             by
             these
             Commanders
             
               Ashton
               ,
               Moor
            
             ,
             and
             Rigby
             ,
             nay
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Middleton
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Fairfax
            
             addition
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             besieged
             have
             sallied
             out
             ,
             and
             killed
             many
             at
             several
             times
             .
             Colonel
             Moor's
             men
             erected
             a
             Breast
             of
             Mutton
             on
             a
             Pikes
             point
             ,
             held
             it
             up
             to
             the
             hunger-starved
             Rascals
             within
             ,
             daring
             them
             to
             come
             out
             and
             dine
             ;
             and
             the
             Countess
             was
             called
             to
             by
             name
             ;
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             Captain
             Chisnall
             desired
             my
             Lady
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             sally
             out
             ere
             the
             Table
             should
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ere
             they
             had
             dined
             ,
             forced
             into
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             took
             divers
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             some
             Colours
             ,
             which
             instantly
             they
             carried
             to
             the
             back
             Gates
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             
             opened
             them
             ,
             and
             shewing
             these
             Colours
             ,
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               A
               Latham
               ,
               a
               Latham
               ,
               the
               House
               is
               taken
            
             ;
             hereupon
             the
             Enemy
             being
             ignorant
             of
             this
             Deceit
             ,
             concluded
             it
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             advancing
             in
             a
             Body
             came
             in
             speed
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             welcomed
             with
             three
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             much
             execution
             :
             and
             thus
             this
             Lady
             held
             out
             Latham
             till
             Prince
             Rupert
             came
             to
             her
             Relief
             .
          
           
             For
             on
             
               Tuesday
               ,
               May
            
             21.
             he
             marched
             on
             his
             way
             towards
             Lancashire
             ,
             and
             the
             five
             and
             twentieth
             towards
             Stopwash
             ,
             a
             border
             Town
             of
             Cheshire
             ,
             seated
             on
             the
             Banck
             of
             the
             River
             Mersey
             ,
             dividing
             these
             two
             Counties
             ;
             here
             the
             Parliament
             had
             a
             strong
             Garison
             ,
             who
             drew
             out
             with
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             faced
             Rupert's
             Horse
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             coming
             up
             of
             his
             Foot
             in
             the
             Evening
             about
             six
             a
             clock
             the
             other
             side
             withdrew
             to
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             and
             lining
             them
             shot
             through
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             pass
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             commands
             Colonel
             Washington
             with
             some
             Dragoons
             to
             scowre
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             whom
             the
             Prince
             followed
             so
             close
             that
             he
             entered
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Town
             ,
             Cannon
             ,
             Army
             ,
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             many
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Then
             being
             so
             near
             ,
             he
             sends
             Relief
             to
             the
             Countess
             of
             Derby
             ,
             who
             had
             now
             opposed
             a
             strong
             Siege
             of
             eighteen
             Weeks
             :
             but
             her
             Adversaries
             were
             rising
             ,
             and
             going
             ,
             in
             fear
             to
             stay
             for
             Prince
             R●pert
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             some
             Farewell
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Garison
             sallied
             out
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Rear
             ,
             killed
             some
             ,
             and
             took
             Prisoners
             ;
             and
             so
             way
             was
             given
             for
             the
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             to
             return
             home
             to
             his
             own
             house
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             drawn
             out
             all
             his
             Forces
             from
             several
             Garisons
             to
             meet
             at
             
               Goring
               Heath
            
             in
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             was
             much
             troubled
             ,
             ordering
             ,
             that
             their
             General
             Essex
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Grey
             ,
             with
             what
             Forces
             could
             be
             raised
             at
             London
             ,
             with
             the
             Garisons
             of
             Windsor
             and
             Alisbury
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             general
             Rendezvouz
             Alisbury
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Bucks
             ;
             and
             evermore
             Messages
             are
             sent
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             of
             London
             of
             all
             their
             Victories
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             a
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             for
             the
             late
             Successes
             of
             Sir
             Waller's
             Victories
             ,
             which
             evermore
             had
             a
             long
             tail
             after
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             encourage
             the
             City
             to
             advance
             some
             speedy
             Payments
             .
             And
             also
             vote
             ,
             that
             no
             Members
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               House
            
             that
             adhere
             to
             the
             King
             shall
             ever
             be
             received
             aga●n
             :
             and
             if
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Lords
             depart
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             Treason
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             be
             received
             again
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             Purifoy
             with
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             is
             commanded
             to
             Glocestershire
             ,
             either
             to
             remove
             ,
             or
             take
             in
             the
             Cavalier
             Garisons
             ,
             assisted
             with
             four
             hundred
             foot
             ,
             with
             two
             great
             Guns
             drawn
             out
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             marched
             after
             Colonel
             Myn
             who
             was
             lodged
             at
             Rosse
             ,
             fortifying
             the
             Church
             with
             his
             own
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winters
            
             Regiments
             ,
             
             but
             left
             them
             and
             marched
             to
             Ledbury
             in
             Herefordshire
             and
             there
             kept
             quarter
             ,
             drawing
             out
             150.
             
             Musquetiers
             with
             all
             the
             Horse
             marched
             towards
             Hereford
             .
             In
             whose
             absence
             Prince
             Rupert
             comes
             to
             Evesham
             with
             a
             Brigade
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             intending
             to
             fall
             upon
             Upton-bridge
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             in
             between
             Glocester
             and
             Colonel
             Myn
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             ,
             who
             held
             Massey
             play
             the
             whiles
             in
             Wales
             ,
             where
             he
             fired
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winters
            
             ,
             Iron
             Mills
             and
             so
             returned
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             a
             prisoner
             Captain
             Oglethrop
             Governour
             of
             Beverston
             Castle
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             understood
             the
             weaknesse
             thereof
             ,
             which
             stopt
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             County
             .
             Thither
             he
             comes
             and
             demands
             the
             Castle
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             was
             rendred
             after
             some
             dispute
             ,
             and
             not
             tenable
             aginst
             such
             a
             force
             .
          
           
             Some
             Forces
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             were
             sent
             to
             summon
             his
             Lady
             that
             kept
             Garison
             at
             home
             ,
             
             ingaging
             (
             by
             the
             honour
             of
             Governour
             Massey
             )
             that
             her
             Ladyship
             should
             receive
             protection
             for
             her
             and
             hers
             with
             good
             usage
             .
             If
             she
             refuse
             this
             offer
             of
             mercy
             ,
             fire
             and
             sword
             must
             follow
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             with
             great
             courage
             and
             more
             Loyalty
             ,
             
             sends
             him
             word
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   Winters
                
                 unalterable
                 Allegeance
                 to
                 his
                 King
                 and
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 particular
                 interest
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 hath
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commission
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 pernicious
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 oppose
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 invade
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 rest
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 relations
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 by
                 Gods
                 assistance
                 resolved
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 extremities
                 notwithstanding
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 in
                 
                   Mr.
                   Winters
                
                 absence
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 receive
                 from
              
               
                 
                   Mary
                   Winter
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Massey
             marches
             to
             Malmsbury
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             
               Henry
               Howard
            
             ,
             
             and
             being
             denied
             upon
             summons
             ,
             some
             Foot
             and
             Artillery
             were
             sent
             for
             from
             Tedbury
             ,
             drawn
             into
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             causing
             a
             Blinde
             crosse
             the
             street
             ,
             to
             bring
             up
             his
             Ordinance
             neerer
             the
             Town
             within
             Carbine
             shot
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             panick
             fear
             that
             a
             Sally
             was
             coming
             out
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             all
             fled
             and
             left
             their
             Ordinance
             behind
             .
             Yet
             recovering
             and
             Rallying
             ,
             they
             gave
             the
             charge
             all
             together
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             shout
             came
             up
             to
             the
             Turn-pike
             and
             routed
             Colonel
             Howard
             ,
             and
             100.
             men
             taken
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             .
          
           
             Then
             with
             fresh
             Forces
             he
             marches
             to
             Tewxbury
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             by
             surprise
             in
             the
             dead
             and
             dark
             night
             with
             the
             Governour
             Colonel
             Myn
             ,
             but
             were
             again
             beaten
             out
             by
             the
             Garrison
             Rallying
             ;
             then
             comes
             up
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             Massies
             Foot
             and
             took
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             much
             loss
             though
             ,
             the
             p●ice
             of
             his
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             General
             Essex
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             being
             joyned
             Forces
             ▪
             
             they
             hovered
             about
             Oxfordshire
             :
             to
             divert
             them
             the
             King
             had
             a
             design
             ,
             
             And
             so
             the
             first
             of
             Iune
             went
             to
             Woodstock
             to
             his
             Horse
             Quarters
             ,
             where
             he
             supped
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             Foot
             Forces
             quartered
             at
             and
             about
             Wolverc●●
             ;
             Amongst
             whom
             he
             was
             Billeted
             no
             better
             then
             in
             his
             Coach
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             gave
             command
             for
             his
             Forces
             on
             the
             Charwel
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             altogether
             to
             march
             close
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             about
             six
             a
             clock
             the
             same
             morning
             himself
             came
             back
             into
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             The
             passages
             on
             the
             Charwel
             were
             no
             sooner
             cleared
             ,
             but
             the
             Parliament
             Forces
             began
             to
             account
             upon
             the
             effects
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Kings
             Army
             were
             forced
             from
             thence
             with
             losse
             ,
             which
             was
             true
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             lost
             some
             men
             .
             But
             the
             King
             having
             setled
             his
             Orders
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             resolved
             to
             depart
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             his
             Person
             was
             his
             Adversaries
             aime
             .
             Then
             he
             commands
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Foot
             to
             march
             towards
             Abington
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             amaze
             his
             Adversaries
             to
             hunt
             after
             the
             wrong
             sent
             .
             And
             the
             same
             night
             the
             King
             with
             divers
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             his
             own
             Troop
             and
             Menial
             servants
             went
             out
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             came
             the
             next
             morning
             to
             Northlye
             where
             he
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             of
             3000.
             
             Foot
             ,
             and
             4000.
             
             Horse
             ,
             12.
             
             Drakes
             ,
             and
             60.
             
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             Tertia
             of
             his
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             raised
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             under
             command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Peterborough
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             great
             Ordinance
             at
             Oxford
             (
             besides
             these
             of
             the
             Garrison
             and
             Ordnances
             of
             the
             place
             )
             for
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             also
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             gave
             Order
             for
             all
             Duties
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             Court
             ,
             as
             if
             himself
             were
             still
             there
             present
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Iune
               4.
            
             news
             was
             carried
             to
             General
             Essex
             that
             the
             King
             was
             gone
             beyond
             them
             ,
             after
             whom
             all
             his
             Forces
             followed
             presently
             to
             Woodstock
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             scattered
             back
             again
             towards
             London
             ,
             no
             small
             numbers
             .
             And
             in
             their
             march
             they
             faced
             Oxford
             again
             but
             far
             enough
             off
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             up
             into
             Battalia
             upon
             Campsfield
             neer
             Woodstock
             ,
             where
             there
             fell
             such
             a
             prodigious
             storm
             ,
             that
             frighted
             their
             present
             enterprise
             of
             
               hunting
               the
               Lords
               Annointed
               like
               a
               Partridge
            
             ;
             For
             Captain
             Willo●ghby
             writes
             to
             his
             Couzin
             of
             
               Parham
               ,
               that
               his
               Lordship
               may
               do
               well
               to
               make
               good
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               suffered
               the
               anger
               of
               heaven
               for
               two
               houres
               space
               ,
               the
               Hailstones
               fell
               as
               big
               as
               Nutmegs
               ,
            
             thus
             he
             saies
             that
             felt
             them
             there
             ,
             yet
             no
             such
             storm
             was
             seen
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             refreshed
             at
             Mr.
             Parrets
             house
             in
             Northlye
             ,
             went
             forwards
             to
             
               Bourton
               on
               the
               water
            
             ,
             a
             Village
             between
             
               Burford
               and
               Stow
               on
               the
               World
               ,
            
             and
             there
             lodged
             at
             Doctor
             Temples
             the
             Parson
             there
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             while
             Essex
             and
             Waller
             divided
             their
             Forces
             .
             Essex
             attempts
             the
             River
             Charwell
             at
             Pitsworth
             Bridge
             but
             repulsed
             ,
             
             and
             Waller
             to
             passe
             Isis
             ,
             but
             was
             obstructed
             :
             and
             the
             second
             time
             Essex
             is
             beaten
             back
             at
             the
             same
             Bridge
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             being
             gone
             ,
             Essex
             got
             over
             and
             Marched
             after
             him
             to
             Chipping-Norton
             ,
             
             but
             returned
             to
             Burford
             ,
             and
             there
             deputes
             Waller
             to
             follow
             the
             chace
             .
             For
             the
             King
             
             a
             Party
             of
             Horse
             was
             gone
             towards
             Worcester
             ,
             leaving
             his
             maine
             Body
             to
             march
             softly
             after
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             fifth
             of
             Iune
             to
             quarter
             at
             Winchcombe
             a
             ●arge
             Town
             in
             the
             ●olswold
             Hills
             neer
             to
             Snidley
             Castle
             ;
             Essex
             was
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             full
             well
             observing
             that
             he
             prosecuted
             an
             ha●d
             taske
             ,
             for
             fighting
             would
             not
             so
             much
             waste
             his
             men
             ,
             as
             tedious
             and
             hungry
             marches
             after
             the
             Kings
             light
             Army
             ,
             when
             his
             own
             was
             loaden
             with
             heavy
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             give
             over
             this
             uncomely
             pursuit
             after
             his
             flying
             Soveraign
             .
             And
             so
             thought
             it
             the
             wiser
             way
             to
             put
             this
             service
             upon
             his
             Rival
             ▪
             General
             Waller
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             for
             him
             at
             Burford
             ,
             where
             they
             both
             met
             ,
             what
             their
             Councels
             were
             ,
             we
             may
             imagine
             by
             the
             sequel
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             confidently
             affirmed
             that
             divers
             of
             Essex
             his
             Souldiers
             were
             weary
             of
             their
             marching
             and
             left
             him
             .
             Bu●
             here
             at
             Burford
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             General
             Essex
             with
             his
             heavy
             Guns
             should
             march
             fair
             and
             softly
             to
             these
             Counties
             of
             the
             West
             Countries
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             Parliament
             :
             and
             that
             Sir
             
               W.
               Waller
            
             with
             the
             lighter
             Field
             Pieces
             should
             joyn
             with
             Massey's
             Forces
             ,
             and
             pursue
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             which
             Waller
             seems
             unwilling
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             the
             rather
             for
             the
             West
             ,
             to
             recover
             his
             late
             misfortunes
             there
             ,
             until
             his
             friends
             advised
             him
             to
             his
             own
             game
             ,
             
               better
               to
               act
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               Essex
               ,
            
             that
             two
             
               Suns
               cannot
               shine
               in
               one
               Sphere
               .
            
             So
             that
             Essex
             marches
             to
             Farindon
             ,
             and
             Sir
             William
             towards
             Glocester
             ,
             which
             design
             gave
             jealousie
             to
             the
             Members
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             who
             voted
             ten
             thousand
             pound
             a
             moneth
             from
             their
             General
             to
             Sir
             William
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Earl
             complains
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             subscribes
             ,
             
               Your
               innocent
               ,
               though
               suspected
               servant
               ,
            
             ESSEX
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marches
             from
             Bourton
             on
             the
             water
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Pershore
             ,
             and
             on
             Tuesday
             to
             Worcester
             ,
             joyfully
             received
             by
             that
             Loyal
             City
             .
             He
             sent
             out
             relief
             to
             Dudly
             Castle
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             hearing
             that
             Waller
             came
             nearer
             by
             tedious
             and
             ▪
             hungry
             marches
             ,
             the
             King
             intended
             to
             tire
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             advanced
             towards
             
               Bewdly
               ,
               Iune
            
             12.
             where
             he
             stayed
             four
             dayes
             .
             But
             then
             considering
             how
             maliciously
             he
             was
             traced
             by
             a
             contemptible
             Adversary
             ,
             the
             King
             turns
             back
             vvith
             resolution
             to
             be
             furnished
             vvith
             Amunition
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             Battel
             .
             Some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             vvere
             therefore
             ordered
             to
             shevv
             themselves
             along
             the
             Shore
             of
             Severn
             tovvards
             Bridgenorth
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             march
             to
             
               Shrewsbury
               .
               Waller
            
             at
             Brovesgrove
             hears
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             had
             quartered
             some
             of
             his
             Horse
             at
             Kiddermister
             vvithin
             tvvo
             miles
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             presently
             dislodged
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             vvhat
             haste
             he
             could
             to
             get
             before
             the
             King.
             Knovving
             that
             having
             a
             full
             proportion
             of
             Pikes
             and
             Ordnance
             (
             of
             which
             the
             King
             had
             none
             )
             he
             might
             fight
             at
             great
             advantage
             .
             But
             the
             King
             amazed
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Foot
             came
             before
             night
             to
             Worcester
             ,
             his
             Horse
             soon
             following
             ,
             leaving
             Waller
             to
             encounter
             with
             his
             shadow
             two
             daies
             march
             behind
             .
             And
             the
             next
             day
             Iune
             16.
             the
             King
             marches
             through
             Eversham
             to
             Bradway
             ,
             
             and
             the
             next
             day
             to
             Burford
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             was
             provided
             from
             Oxford
             to
             meet
             the
             expected
             Wallers
             coming
             ,
             and
             meant
             to
             fight
             him
             .
             A●
             Whitney
             7.
             miles
             from
             Oxford
             the
             King
             staies
             ,
             where
             some
             Forces
             came
             and
             imbodied
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             during
             those
             marches
             the
             Parliament
             heard
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kings
             absence
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             they
             vote
             therefore
             that
             all
             the
             Horses
             about
             London
             should
             be
             taken
             up
             to
             scour
             the
             County
             of
             Oxford
             from
             victualling
             that
             City
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             (
             they
             said
             )
             be
             troubled
             with
             a
             winters
             siege
             ,
             and
             crosse
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               after
               the
               stable
               door
               is
               shut
               ,
               to
               steale
               the
               Horses
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             being
             at
             Buckingham
             ,
             and
             having
             intelligence
             that
             Waller
             was
             at
             Chipping-norton
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             to
             Pillerton
             in
             Warwickshire
             .
             His
             Majesty
             marches
             to
             Brackley
             26.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             Waller
             to
             his
             Rendezvouse
             in
             Ke●nton
             Fields
             ,
             where
             his
             friends
             came
             to
             him
             from
             
               Coventry
               ,
               VVarwick
            
             ,
             and
             Kenelmworth
             Castle
             ,
             with
             these
             he
             ascends
             Edge-hill
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Harley
             ;
             The
             King
             marches
             to
             Culworth
             and
             lay
             that
             night
             at
             Sir
             
               Samuel
               Danvers
            
             .
             On
             Friday
             VValler
             gets
             to
             Hanwel
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Croch-hill
             near
             Banbury
             :
             hither
             was
             the
             King
             come
             into
             Grymsbury
             Fields
             facing
             his
             Enemies
             all
             that
             day
             :
             and
             stayed
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             having
             sent
             1000.
             well
             commanded
             men
             under
             Conduct
             of
             Colonel
             Thelwall
             to
             defend
             that
             side
             of
             Burley
             towards
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             also
             Nethorp
             a
             Village
             adjoyning
             ,
             which
             was
             disputed
             with
             losse
             on
             both
             sides
             till
             night
             .
             But
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             
             VValler
             drew
             off
             and
             advanced
             to
             Burton
             Hill
             somewhat
             neerer
             Banbury
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             Batalia
             upon
             advantage
             of
             ground
             ,
             nor
             could
             be
             drawn
             dovvn
             :
             so
             that
             he
             marches
             to
             Daintry
             ,
             leaving
             a
             Guard
             of
             Dragoons
             at
             Copredy
             Bridge
             ,
             being
             the
             passe
             over
             Charwel
             betvvixt
             the
             tvvo
             Armies
             .
             The
             Kings
             Van
             and
             main
             Body
             gon
             ,
             and
             the
             Reare
             only
             passing
             by
             ,
             and
             the
             Musquetiers
             at
             the
             Bridge
             gon
             off
             :
             then
             VValler
             makes
             dovvn
             to
             the
             Bridge
             vvith
             2000.
             
             Horse
             ,
             and
             9000.
             
             Foot
             ,
             14.
             
             Pieces
             already
             gon
             over
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             coming
             after
             :
             sufficient
             he
             thought
             to
             distresse
             the
             Kings
             Rear
             ,
             consisting
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northampton
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Clevelands
             Brigades
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Bernards
             Tertia
             of
             Foot.
             These
             faced
             about
             tvvice
             charging
             through
             and
             through
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             vvell
             seconded
             ,
             that
             they
             routed
             Sir
             VVilliams
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             killed
             150.
             took
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             viz.
             five
             Sakers
             ,
             one
             tvvelve
             pound
             Piece
             ,
             one
             Demiculverin
             ,
             tvvo
             Minions
             ,
             and
             tvvo
             three
             pound
             Pieces
             ,
             vvith
             other
             Leather
             Guns
             made
             by
             VVeems
             a
             Scot
             the
             Kings
             svvorm
             Servant
             ,
             and
             Master
             Gunner
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             vvhich
             Gun
             he
             had
             received
             of
             the
             King
             2000.
             l.
             and
             by
             his
             place
             had
             300.
             l.
             
               per.
               an
            
             .
             for
             all
             vvhich
             he
             vvas
             novv
             become
             General
             of
             VVallers
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             novv
             God
             put
             him
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Kings
             mercy
             vvith
             the
             vvork
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               good
               faith
               his
               heart
               was
               alwaies
               with
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             There
             vvere
             these
             Prisoners
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             Baker
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
             Col.
             Baines
             ,
             three
             Captains
             ,
             
               Ramsey
               ,
               VVort
            
             ,
             and
             Hill
             ,
             tvvo
             Lieutenants
             ,
             Perry
             and
             Goodwin
             ,
             four
             Coronets
             ,
             
               Camfield
               ,
               Nichols
               ,
               Linde
            
             ,
             and
             Blades
             ,
             vvith
             other
             Ensignes
             and
             Officers
             ,
             188.
             
             Common
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             five
             Gunners
             .
             The
             King
             lost
             tvvo
             Noble
             Kentish
             Knights
             ,
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               Boteleer
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               Clark
            
             ,
             divers
             hurt
             ,
             the
             Lord
             VVilmot
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             he
             vvas
             tvvice
             prisoner
             ,
             but
             rescued
             by
             Sir
             
               Frederick
               Cornwallis
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Robert
               Haward
            
             Knighted
             for
             that
             Action
             ,
             Colonel
             Nevil
             hurt
             ;
             and
             so
             vvas
             Capt.
             Hatcher
             ,
             Capt.
             Boswel
             ,
             tvvelve
             Coroners
             vvere
             taken
             ,
             four
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             eight
             of
             Horse
             ,
             Coronet
             Bruke
             sore
             hurt
             ,
             vvith
             many
             Common
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             20.
             slain
             ,
             and
             this
             Defeat
             vvas
             performed
             the
             29.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             marched
             to
             Eversham
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Bath
             :
             from
             vvhence
             vve
             hear
             no
             more
             of
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               VValler
            
             ,
             but
             at
             London
             vvhither
             he
             travelled
             for
             Recruits
             ,
             and
             met
             his
             Dear
             Lady
             at
             VVestminster
             ,
             vvho
             saluted
             him
             aloud
             ,
             
               thou
               man
               of
               God
               come
               kisse
               me
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             earnest
             ,
             Sir
             VVilliam
             did
             not
             much
             more
             in
             this
             Journey
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             Errand
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             
               to
               cath
               the
               King
               from
               his
               evil
               Councellours
            
             ;
             Indeed
             he
             faced
             VVorcester
             (
             but
             at
             the
             like
             distance
             as
             an
             other
             Army
             did
             at
             Oxford
             )
             vvheeled
             off
             and
             vvent
             to
             Glocester
             in
             hope
             of
             some
             Recruit
             to
             joyn
             vvith
             his
             Forces
             ,
             vvherein
             he
             failed
             ,
             for
             I
             finde
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             Successes
             ,
             he
             was
             cried
             up
             for
             the
             London
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             so
             stole
             the
             glory
             from
             their
             General
             ,
             who
             was
             used
             but
             coursly
             in
             their
             Discourses
             ,
             somewhat
             more
             dishonourably
             than
             he
             deserved
             ;
             and
             so
             increased
             e●mity
             and
             neglect
             between
             these
             two
             great
             Commanders
             and
             their
             confidents
             ,
             Massey
             being
             one
             devoted
             to
             Essex
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marches
             to
             
               Bath
               15.
               
               Iuly
            
             ,
             and
             so
             towards
             the
             West
             into
             Cornwal
             in
             pursuit
             of
             General
             Essex
             who
             (
             whilst
             Waller
             hunted
             the
             King
             )
             was
             gotten
             Westward
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             the
             Lo.
             Roberts
             with
             advice
             of
             his
             Iuncto
             Counsel
             (
             a
             Committee
             of
             Members
             )
             is
             perswaded
             into
             Cornwal
             to
             credit
             Roberts
             for
             getting
             his
             Rents
             ,
             (
             his
             main
             end
             )
             hitherto
             obstructed
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             in
             that
             County
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             comes
             to
             Kingsmore
             in
             
               Somersetshire
               Iuly
            
             23.
             
             and
             passed
             Tamer
             at
             Palton-bridge
             in
             
               Cornwal
               ,
               Aug.
            
             1.
             and
             so
             to
             Liskard
             8.
             miles
             dis●●nt
             from
             Essex
             who
             was
             at
             Lesttithyel
             in
             
               Cornwal
               5.
               
               Aug.
            
             there
             he
             is
             encompassed
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Prince
             Maurice
             at
             Bonnock
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Greenvile
            
             in
             Bodmin
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashley
            
             at
             Haul
             which
             commands
             Foy
             Haven
             .
          
           
             But
             so
             soon
             as
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             drew
             from
             Liskard
             ,
             he
             faced
             the
             enemy
             in
             their
             Quarters
             at
             Listithiel
             ,
             who
             had
             strongly
             fastned
             their
             Foot
             Quarter
             on
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             placed
             most
             of
             their
             Horse
             and
             some
             Foot
             on
             the
             hills
             beyond
             .
             The
             Town
             is
             situate
             in
             a
             valley
             ,
             and
             Tyde
             flows
             up
             from
             Foy
             to
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             is
             not
             Fordeable
             but
             at
             
             one
             passe
             between
             that
             and
             the
             Sea.
             
             Upon
             sight
             of
             the
             enemy
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             was
             full
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             be
             engaged
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             not
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             distressing
             the
             enemy
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             was
             resolved
             on
             as
             the
             most
             secure
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             into
             Quarters
             ;
             the
             King
             to
             Boconnocke
             (
             the
             Lord
             Mohuns
             House
             )
             his
             Army
             between
             him
             and
             a
             Heath
             that
             parted
             his
             Quarters
             and
             the
             enemy
             at
             Listithiel
             ,
             the
             distance
             between
             both
             being
             ●ot
             above
             a
             mile
             .
             Assoon
             as
             his
             Majesty
             had
             fastned
             his
             (
             which
             was
             quickly
             done
             ,
             every
             enclosure
             here
             being
             Cannon-proofe
             )
             most
             of
             the
             chief
             Officers
             of
             both
             Armies
             subscribed
             a
             Letter
             to
             Essex
             by
             his
             Majesties
             consent
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Majesties
             Gracious
             Letter
             to
             him
             immediately
             before
             ,
             was
             not
             vouchsafed
             an
             answer
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Letter
             sent
             by
             the
             Commanders
             he
             returned
             a
             Negative
             ,
             yet
             his
             denyal
             wrought
             no
             great
             effects
             on
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             posture
             between
             the
             expectation
             of
             Sir
             Grenevile's
             assistance
             ,
             who
             was
             coming
             on
             from
             the
             West
             ;
             the
             starving
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             many
             debates
             ,
             but
             no
             positive
             results
             .
             His
             Majesty
             spent
             above
             eight
             dayes
             putting
             little
             in
             execution
             ,
             but
             drew
             out
             often
             on
             the
             Heath
             ,
             had
             some
             light
             skirmishes
             with
             the
             Horse
             Guards
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             into
             Quarters
             again
             :
             at
             last
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Grenevile
            
             came
             with
             his
             Force
             ,
             then
             the
             Army
             began
             more
             seriously
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             the
             design
             ,
             Grenevile
             fastning
             his
             Quarter
             at
             Lanhetherocke
             (
             the
             Lord
             Robert's
             house
             )
             beyond
             the
             River
             ,
             three
             miles
             West
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             possessed
             Leprin
             Bridg
             on
             the
             same
             River
             a
             mile
             above
             Listithiel
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             on
             the
             other
             side
             placed
             Guards
             on
             all
             the
             passes
             on
             the
             River
             leading
             from
             his
             Quarters
             and
             Listithiel
             to
             Foy
             ,
             and
             possessing
             a
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             Mohun's
             over
             against
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             a
             Fort
             that
             commandes
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             that
             Haven
             (
             being
             there
             but
             half
             Musket-shot
             over
             )
             this
             was
             the
             first
             work
             which
             conduced
             to
             his
             Majesties
             advantage
             (
             which
             proved
             fatal
             to
             their
             Army
             )
             they
             being
             thereby
             deprived
             of
             an
             Harbor
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             provisions
             or
             supplies
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             plentifully
             before
             ;
             and
             now
             they
             had
             only
             a
             small
             Creek
             at
             Mimibilley
             and
             Saint
             Blases
             Bay
             ,
             but
             neither
             of
             those
             safe
             for
             Ships
             ,
             yet
             they
             still
             possessed
             a
             large
             space
             of
             ground
             West-ward
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             Majesty
             after
             few
             dayes
             expectation
             conclude
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             starve
             them
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             as
             was
             imagined
             ;
             and
             therefore
             drew
             nearer
             to
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             fastned
             his
             Army
             within
             Enclo●●res
             on
             the
             Wings
             of
             theirs
             within
             Musket-shot
             each
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             between
             which
             lyes
             part
             of
             the
             Heath
             there
             not
             half
             a
             mile
             over
             :
             At
             the
             farthest
             extent
             of
             the
             Kings
             Quarters
             on
             that
             Heath
             he
             built
             a
             Fort
             ,
             that
             by
             Cannon
             very
             much
             anoyed
             theirs
             (
             though
             they
             returned
             daily
             twenty
             great
             shot
             for
             one
             of
             his
             )
             the
             same
             day
             Grenevile
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             drew
             near
             to
             Listithiel
             ,
             took
             Lesterman
             Castle
             ,
             a
             strong
             Fort
             ,
             and
             a
             Passe
             underneath
             it
             little
             more
             then
             half
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             hereby
             his
             Majesty
             bettered
             the
             communication
             of
             his
             Forces
             :
             when
             he
             had
             secured
             these
             ,
             and
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             he
             lay
             still
             again
             expecting
             
             the
             event
             ;
             
             but
             the
             ill
             weather
             coming
             on
             ,
             he
             resolved
             on
             a
             new
             design
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             attempt
             on
             some
             of
             their
             Quarters
             by
             surprise
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             Prince
             Maurice's
             Army
             was
             ordered
             to
             have
             fallen
             on
             two
             dayes
             successively
             on
             the
             next
             Quarter
             to
             them
             :
             but
             the
             first
             day
             it
             was
             thought
             neither
             easie
             to
             get
             ,
             nor
             advantageous
             being
             got
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             by
             delay
             and
             the
             enemies
             discovery
             of
             the
             design
             nothing
             was
             effected
             ,
             to
             the
             trouble
             and
             dislike
             of
             many
             who
             thought
             the
             same
             more
             easie
             then
             perchance
             it
             was
             :
             yet
             that
             failing
             ,
             necessity
             forbad
             any
             longer
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             so
             again
             his
             Majesty
             resumed
             the
             former
             design
             of
             starving
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             General
             Goring
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Basset
            
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             Foot
             of
             Prince
             Maurice
             his
             Army
             were
             sent
             West
             ,
             to
             stop
             all
             provisions
             coming
             in
             at
             Saint
             Blase
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             straits
             by
             keeping
             their
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             close
             together
             :
             This
             wrought
             the
             expected
             effect
             ,
             for
             on
             Friday
             night
             came
             intelligence
             that
             they
             were
             drawing
             their
             Cannon
             and
             Baggage
             towards
             Foy
             ,
             whereupon
             his
             Majesty
             made
             ready
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             they
             had
             done
             with
             their
             Horse
             ,
             who
             the
             next
             morning
             before
             day
             in
             great
             fear
             marched
             between
             his
             Majesties
             two
             Quarters
             ,
             being
             about
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             commanded
             by
             Balfour
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesties
             Horse
             followed
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             made
             so
             great
             hast
             as
             that
             they
             were
             timely
             at
             Saltash
             ,
             near
             which
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Waldgraves
            
             brigade
             lay
             ,
             and
             was
             almost
             surprised
             ,
             but
             the
             gallant
             old
             man
             got
             his
             men
             together
             ,
             Flanked
             them
             ,
             slew
             a
             hundred
             ,
             took
             Major
             Abe●cromy
             ,
             and
             many
             prisoners
             .
             Being
             well
             bruised
             here
             ,
             they
             laboured
             to
             transport
             themselves
             over
             the
             River
             for
             Plymouth
             ,
             their
             Horse
             being
             very
             weak
             and
             tired
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             afternoon
             that
             day
             ,
             General
             Goring
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Horse
             had
             order
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             and
             timely
             notice
             was
             given
             to
             all
             Forces
             in
             the
             Southern
             parts
             to
             meet
             them
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             but
             failed
             .
             Their
             Foot
             Army
             drew
             out
             likewise
             on
             Saturday
             ,
             and
             by
             eight
             in
             the
             morning
             marched
             away
             towards
             Foy
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             presently
             followed
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             the
             Bridg
             and
             Town
             of
             Listithiel
             ,
             advanced
             the
             Hill
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             two
             rare
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             about
             a
             mile
             farther
             three
             or
             four
             more
             ,
             with
             powder
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             hast
             they
             left
             behind
             them
             :
             Thus
             marching
             after
             them
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             fell
             in
             their
             Rear
             two
             miles
             from
             Listithiel
             ,
             and
             from
             hedg
             to
             hedg
             enforced
             them
             to
             an
             hasty
             retreat
             ;
             at
             length
             (
             having
             got
             some
             advantage
             of
             an
             inclosure
             )
             they
             made
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             remaining
             Horse
             regained
             some
             fields
             whence
             they
             were
             forced
             before
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             King
             sent
             presently
             Captain
             Brett
             ,
             with
             the
             Queens
             Troop
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Kings
             view
             forced
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             regained
             the
             ground
             lost
             ,
             got
             more
             ,
             and
             returned
             gallantly
             and
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             only
             of
             four
             men
             ,
             and
             himsefe
             shot
             in
             the
             arm
             ;
             for
             this
             good
             service
             his
             Majesty
             presently
             Knighted
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             well
             deserved
             it
             :
             His
             Majesty
             wanted
             only
             Horse
             to
             have
             utterly
             destroyed
             them
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             were
             now
             unable
             to
             help
             themselves
             .
             )
             In
             this
             condition
             his
             Majesty
             pursued
             them
             all
             day
             ,
             getting
             still
             ground
             ;
             in
             the
             evening
             one
             whole
             Regiment
             
             of
             their
             Foot
             (
             being
             Colonel
             Weyres
             )
             staggared
             ,
             ran
             from
             field
             to
             field
             with
             their
             Cannon
             and
             Colours
             ,
             only
             at
             the
             appearance
             of
             but
             eight
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Horse
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             night
             come
             on
             ,
             all
             their
             Army
             had
             undoubtedly
             been
             destroyed
             .
             The
             Gentlemen
             of
             his
             Majesties
             own
             Troop
             did
             most
             gallantly
             in
             that
             service
             ,
             being
             twice
             bravely
             led
             on
             by
             the
             noble
             and
             valiant
             Lord
             
               Bernard
               Stuart
            
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             terrour
             of
             the
             Rebels
             .
             This
             no
             question
             caused
             their
             General
             Essex
             early
             the
             nex
             day
             to
             quit
             his
             glorious
             Command
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             small
             Boat
             to
             shift
             away
             by
             water
             (
             some
             say
             )
             for
             Plymouth
             ,
             as
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             certainty
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             nor
             of
             
               Roberts
               ,
               Meirick
            
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             are
             gone
             :
             Thereupon
             yesterday
             his
             own
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Butler
             (
             who
             was
             formerly
             taken
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Lord
             Mohun's
             House
             ,
             and
             now
             exchanged
             for
             Sir
             
               John
               Digby
            
             )
             came
             to
             desire
             a
             Parley
             ,
             which
             was
             accepted
             ,
             and
             Hostages
             interchangeably
             delivered
             ;
             the
             Treaty
             followed
             in
             the
             evening
             in
             the
             Kings
             Quarter
             ,
             the
             Treators
             for
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             Prince
             Maurice
             ,
             the
             Lord
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             ;
             Theirs
             ,
             Colonel
             Barkeley
             (
             an
             insolent
             Scot
             )
             Colonel
             Whichcott
             ,
             (
             a
             zealous
             City
             Colonel
             )
             and
             Colonel
             Butler
             ;
             after
             high
             demands
             the
             conclusion
             brought
             forth
             these
             Articles
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             agreed
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Essex
             ,
             being
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             Treaty
             on
             the
             West
             side
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Foy
             ,
             shall
             to
             morrow
             ,
             being
             the
             Second
             of
             September
             by
             eleven
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             deliver
             up
             near
             the
             old
             Castle
             in
             their
             own
             Quarters
             ,
             All
             their
             Cannon
             and
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             with
             All
             Carriages
             ,
             Necessaries
             and
             Materials
             thereunto
             belonging
             ;
             and
             likewise
             All
             the
             Arms
             ,
             offensive
             and
             defensive
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ;
             and
             all
             Powder
             ,
             Bullet
             ,
             Match
             and
             Amunition
             whatsoever
             ,
             unto
             such
             Officers
             as
             the
             General
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Artillery
             shall
             appoint
             to
             receive
             the
             same
             ,
             except
             only
             the
             Swords
             and
             Pistols
             of
             all
             Officers
             above
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Corporal
             ,
             who
             are
             by
             this
             Agreement
             to
             wear
             and
             carry
             the
             same
             away
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             agreed
             ,
             That
             immediately
             after
             the
             delivery
             up
             of
             the
             said
             Artillery
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             &c.
             that
             all
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             of
             the
             said
             Army
             ,
             shall
             march
             out
             of
             their
             Quarters
             to
             Listithiel
             ,
             with
             their
             Colours
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             Trumpets
             and
             Drummes
             ;
             And
             that
             all
             Officers
             of
             Foot
             above
             the
             degree
             of
             Serjeants
             shall
             take
             with
             them
             such
             Horses
             and
             Servants
             ,
             as
             properly
             belong
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             reformed
             Officers
             ,
             their
             Horses
             and
             Arms
             not
             exceeding
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             ;
             and
             likewise
             to
             take
             with
             them
             all
             their
             Bagge
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             Wagons
             with
             their
             Teemes
             of
             Horses
             properly
             belonging
             to
             the
             said
             Officers
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             agreed
             ,
             That
             they
             shall
             have
             a
             safe
             Convoy
             
             of
             a
             hundred
             Horse
             from
             their
             Quarters
             to
             Lestithiel
             ,
             and
             thence
             in
             their
             March
             ,
             the
             nearest
             convenient
             way
             to
             Poole
             and
             Warham
             ,
             provided
             that
             they
             secure
             the
             said
             Convoys
             return
             to
             Bridgwater
             ,
             or
             His
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             their
             march
             they
             touch
             not
             at
             any
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             is
             agreed
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             they
             shall
             march
             from
             Poole
             to
             any
             other
             place
             by
             land
             ,
             that
             neither
             they
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             shall
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             more
             then
             is
             allowed
             in
             this
             agreement
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             Hostile
             act
             untill
             they
             come
             to
             Southampton
             or
             Portsmouth
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Fiftly
             ,
             It
             is
             agreed
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Sick
             and
             wounded
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             able
             to
             march
             ,
             shall
             be
             left
             at
             Foy
             ,
             and
             there
             secured
             from
             any
             violence
             to
             their
             persons
             or
             goods
             ,
             and
             care
             taken
             of
             them
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             they
             can
             be
             transported
             to
             Plymouth
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Sixtly
             ,
             It
             is
             agreed
             ,
             That
             all
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             conveniency
             of
             their
             march
             ,
             shall
             be
             permitted
             to
             receive
             all
             such
             Monies
             ,
             Provisions
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             other
             accommodations
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             procure
             from
             Plymouth
             :
             To
             which
             end
             they
             shall
             have
             a
             Passe
             granted
             for
             any
             Persons
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             the
             number
             of
             twelve
             ,
             whom
             they
             shall
             send
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Seventhly
             ,
             It
             is
             agreed
             ,
             That
             there
             be
             no
             inviting
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             that
             such
             as
             will
             voluntarily
             come
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Service
             shall
             not
             be
             hindred
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   MAURICE
                   .
                
                 
                   BRAINFORD
                   .
                
                 
                   Phil.
                   Skippon
                   .
                
                 
                   Christ.
                   Whitchcott
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             According
             to
             these
             Articles
             his
             Majesty
             possessed
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             enemies
             train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             viz.
             49.
             
             Pieces
             of
             fair
             Brass
             Ordnance
             (
             taken
             then
             and
             the
             day
             before
             )
             among
             which
             was
             the
             great
             Basilisco
             of
             Dover
             ,
             200.
             and
             odd
             Barrels
             of
             Gunpowder
             ,
             Match
             ,
             Ball
             ,
             &c.
             proportionable
             ;
             above
             700.
             
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             bewixt
             8.
             and
             9.
             thousand
             Arms
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ;
             Amongst
             the
             Baggage
             were
             found
             a
             world
             of
             empty
             Bottles
             ,
             belonging
             to
             his
             Excellencies
             own
             Quarter
             .
             As
             for
             their
             persons
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             out
             of
             his
             wonted
             Clemency
             was
             unwilling
             to
             shed
             blood
             ;
             (
             they
             were
             his
             own
             Subjects
             )
             which
             caused
             so
             many
             thousands
             of
             them
             instantly
             to
             desire
             imployment
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Cause
             ,
             to
             fight
             especially
             against
             them
             who
             had
             led
             them
             into
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             run
             away
             from
             them
             .
             To
             speak
             truth
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             most
             high
             inexpiable
             piece
             of
             cowardize
             that
             ever
             was
             committed
             by
             one
             who
             took
             on
             him
             the
             name
             of
             a
             General
             ,
             to
             lead
             an
             Army
             of
             above
             ten
             Thousand
             men
             into
             such
             miserable
             necessity
             (
             all
             which
             they
             endured
             through
             his
             Lordships
             conduct
             )
             and
             then
             to
             steal
             away
             in
             a
             poor
             little
             boat
             by
             night
             ,
             leaving
             all
             
             his
             flock
             to
             starve
             ,
             or
             submit
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             another
             Army
             .
             But
             the
             Earl
             (
             to
             excuse
             himself
             )
             accuseth
             the
             Lord
             Roberts
             for
             
               betraying
               him
               into
               this
               County
               of
            
             Cornwal
             ,
             
               where
               he
               promised
               the
               people
               would
               rise
               upon
               his
               coming
            
             (
             which
             they
             did
             to
             some
             purpose
             .
             )
             The
             Lord
             Roberts
             saies
             ,
             't
             was
             
               the
               Earls
               own
               headinesse
               to
               advance
               Westward
               expresly
               contrary
               to
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               both
               houses
            
             ;
             adding
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Earl
               might
               have
               preserved
               all
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               have
               but
               entertained
               a
               Treaty
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               by
               which
               pretence
               he
               might
               have
               gained
               time
               till
               relief
               had
               come
            
             ;
             The
             inferiour
             Officers
             accuse
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             both
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             say
             ,
             't
             was
             long
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             for
             not
             advancing
             ,
             who
             twenty
             to
             one
             will
             fault
             them
             at
             Westminster
             for
             not
             recruiting
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Members
             must
             needs
             lay
             it
             upon
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             by
             any
             means
             come
             forth
             with
             Waller
             .
             And
             yet
             Sir
             William
             would
             never
             have
             run
             away
             by
             Sea
             ,
             nor
             his
             Excellency
             at
             Roundway-down
             ;
             (
             you
             see
             now
             what
             hath
             been
             the
             old
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Earl
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             a
             Race-horse
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             a
             
               Cock-boat
               .
            
             )
             Though
             truly
             't
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             would
             take
             water
             when
             he
             should
             take
             possession
             of
             
               Ten
               thousand
               pound
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Members
             voted
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Lord
             Capel's
             Lands
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             his
             way
             as
             the
             King
             returns
             ,
             sundry
             Pieces
             of
             strength
             were
             delivered
             up
             to
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             as
             
               Ilfercombe
               September
            
             12.
             
             Barstable
             six
             daies
             after
             ,
             Saltash
             storm'd
             and
             taken
             ,
             and
             returns
             homewards
             to
             Banbury
             and
             raises
             that
             siege
             ,
             
             and
             in
             November
             his
             Army
             Rendezvouse
             on
             Burlington
             Green
             ,
             raiseth
             Dennington
             siege
             ,
             and
             advanceth
             to
             Hungerford
             ,
             where
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             leaves
             the
             field
             and
             rise
             from
             Basing
             siege
             ,
             the
             King
             regains
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             returns
             to
             Oxford
             23.
             of
             November
             .
          
           
             And
             notwithstanding
             these
             Martial
             exploits
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             therein
             defensive
             ,
             and
             a
             sufferer
             also
             ,
             in
             his
             good
             successe
             he
             woes
             his
             Adversaries
             for
             peace
             all
             the
             way
             he
             marches
             out
             ,
             and
             returning
             home
             ,
             for
             after
             the
             defeat
             of
             Waller
             at
             Copredy
             Bridge
             ,
             he
             writes
             himself
             from
             
               Evesham
               4.
               
               Iuly
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             of
             Parliament
             assembled
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 We
                 being
                 deeply
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Miseries
                 and
                 Calamities
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 grievous
                 sufferings
                 of
                 our
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 doe
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 that
                 some
                 expedient
                 way
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 prevent
                 the
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 earnest
                 and
                 constant
                 endeavouring
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 discouragement
                 given
                 us
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 part
                 shall
                 make
                 us
                 cease
                 ,
                 so
                 no
                 success
                 on
                 ours
                 shall
                 ever
                 divert
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 effecting
                 thereof
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 most
                 ready
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 people
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 conformity
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 granted
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 such
                 further
                 concessives
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 a
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 most
                 real
                 professions
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 due
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 tender
                 consciences
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 liberty
                 and
                 property
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 As
                 also
                 by
                 granting
                 a
                 general
                 pardon
                 without
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 exceptions
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 blessed
                 peace
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 desire
                 and
                 propound
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 a●p●int
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 authorized
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 attend
                 us
                 at
                 our
                 Army
                 upon
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 return
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 hereby
                 grant
                 )
                 and
                 conclude
                 ●i●h
                 us
                 how
                 the
                 premisses
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 question
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 fully
                 setled
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 unhappy
                 mistaking
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 people
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 present
                 cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 total
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Armies
                 ,
                 the
                 Subject
                 have
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 our
                 rights
                 .
                 Wherein
                 if
                 this
                 our
                 offer
                 shall
                 be
                 accepted
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 nothing
                 wanting
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 our
                 people
                 secure
                 and
                 happy
                 .
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                
                 Evesham
                 4.
                 of
                 Iuly
                 1644.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 gracious
                 inclination
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 seeks
                 all
                 fair
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 thereto
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 he
                 descends
                 to
                 seek
                 it
                 from
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 deepest
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 at
                 Lestithiel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Liskard
                 .
              
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 when
                 ever
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Conjuncture
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 effect
                 that
                 happy
                 Setlement
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 desire
                 )
                 you
                 would
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 season
                 is
                 now
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 having
                 it
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 redeem
                 your
                 Countrey
                 and
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 oblige
                 your
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 action
                 certainly
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 piety
                 ,
                 prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 )
                 such
                 an
                 opportunity
                 as
                 perhaps
                 no
                 Subject
                 before
                 you
                 hath
                 ever
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 you
                 shall
                 ever
                 have
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 required
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 join
                 with
                 me
                 heartily
                 and
                 really
                 in
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 both
                 professed
                 constantly
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 onely
                 aims
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 foolishly
                 unnatural
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 oppose
                 their
                 Kings
                 ,
                 their
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 good
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 happy
                 (
                 by
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 )
                 even
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 :
                 the
                 onely
                 Impediment
                 can
                 be
                 want
                 of
                 mutual
                 confidence
                 ;
                 I
                 promise
                 it
                 you
                 on
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 prepare
                 it
                 on
                 yours
                 ,
                 by
                 me
                 Letter
                 to
                 Hertford
                 from
                 Evesham
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 this
                 will
                 perfect
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 here
                 do
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 engaged
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 joining
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 that
                 blessed
                 work
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 both
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Armie
                 such
                 eminent
                 marks
                 of
                 my
                 confidence
                 and
                 value
                 as
                 
                 shall
                 not
                 leave
                 a
                 room
                 for
                 the
                 least
                 Distrust
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 or
                 your self
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 be
              
               
                 
                   Liska●d
                   ,
                   
                     Aug.
                     6.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   faithfull
                   Friend
                   ,
                   
                     C.
                     R.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             If
             you
             like
             of
             this
             ,
             hearken
             to
             this
             Bearer
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             fully
             intrusted
             in
             particulars
             ;
             but
             this
             will
             admit
             of
             no
             delay
             .
          
           
             To
             confirm
             the
             Kings
             Intentions
             ,
             
             and
             to
             assure
             the
             Armies
             Ingagement
             also
             ,
             the
             great
             Officers
             and
             Commanders
             subscribe
             to
             another
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 VVe
                 having
                 obtained
                 his
                 Majesties
                 leave
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 to
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 repeal
                 the
                 many
                 gracious
                 Messages
                 ,
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 solemnly
                 protested
                 in
                 the
                 presen●e
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 wonder
                 how
                 the
                 most
                 scrupulous
                 can
                 make
                 any
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 and
                 royal
                 performance
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 before
                 this
                 appr●aching
                 occasion
                 ,
                 tell
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 bear
                 Arms
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 onely
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 Majesties
                 known
                 Rights
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Libertie
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 .
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 against
                 Poperie
                 and
                 popish
                 Innovations
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 professed
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 Lordships
                 taking
                 Arms
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 confident
                 that
                 concurring
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 opinions
                 and
                 pretences
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 by
                 an
                 unnatural
                 VVar
                 weaken
                 the
                 main
                 strength
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 advance
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 our
                 common
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 long
                 since
                 have
                 devoured
                 us
                 in
                 their
                 hopes
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 exigent
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 laboured
                 Declarations
                 of
                 our
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 on
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 with
                 our
                 Lives
                 maintain
                 that
                 which
                 his
                 Majestie
                 shall
                 publickly
                 promise
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 bloudless
                 Peace
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 any
                 private
                 persons
                 to
                 divert
                 this
                 Resolution
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 we
                 expect
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 l●ave
                 to
                 protest
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 our
                 Proffer
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 make
                 neither
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 your
                 power
                 ,
                 nor
                 distrust
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 )
                 but
                 onely
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 approaching
                 miseries
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 )
                 that
                 what
                 calamities
                 shall
                 oppress
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 will
                 lie
                 heavie
                 upon
                 the
                 souls
                 and
                 consciences
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 decline
                 this
                 Overture
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 not
                 hope
                 so
                 seasonably
                 to
                 make
                 again
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Conjuncture
                 be
                 let
                 go
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Lordship
                 and
                 six
                 other
                 persons
                 may
                 meet
                 our
                 General
                 to
                 morrow
                 (
                 at
                 such
                 an
                 indifferent
                 place
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 )
                 attended
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 any
                 way
                 inconvenient
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 your
                 Lordship
                 will
                 appoint
                 such
                 or
                 so
                 many
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 consider
                 of
                 all
                 means
                 possible
                 to
                 reconcile
                 these
                 unhappie
                 Differences
                 and
                 mis●understandings
                 that
                 have
                 
                 so
                 long
                 afflicted
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 securitie
                 of
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 imploied
                 by
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ;
                 we
                 do
                 engage
                 our
                 Faith
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 expect
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 desiring
                 withall
                 your
                 speedie
                 Answer
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Guide
                 to
                 our
                 Proceedings
                 :
                 concluding
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 refused
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 hold
                 our selves
                 justified
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Success
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Armie
                   ,
                   
                     Aug.
                     8.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   humble
                   Servants
                
              
            
          
           
             Maurice
             ,
             Thomas
             Wentworth
             ,
             Lindsey
             ,
             Lord
             Hop●on
             ,
             Nothampton
             ,
             Cleveland
             ,
             Thomas
             Blagge
             ,
             Joseph
             Bamfield
             ,
             Anthony
             Thelwel
             ,
             John
             Owen
             ,
             Thomas
             Stradling
             ,
             Robert
             Howard
             ,
             John
             Stocker
             ,
             Edward
             Porter
             ,
             Gilbert
             Armstrong
             ,
             Richard
             Nevil
             ,
             Thomas
             Pigot
             ,
             John
             Brown
             ,
             Ad.
             Scroop
             .
             Amy
             Polard
             ,
             James
             Hamilton
             ,
             Richard
             Thornhill
             ,
             John
             Toping
             ,
             James
             Dundasse
             ,
             Giles
             Strangways
             ,
             R.
             Smith
             ,
             Ja.
             Cary
             ,
             Brainford
             ,
             Piercy
             ,
             Jacob
             Ashley
             ,
             Richard
             Cave
             ,
             Bernard
             Stuart
             ,
             Bernard
             Astley
             ,
             Theophilus
             Gilby
             ,
             William
             Leighton
             ,
             William
             Murrey
             ,
             Thomas
             Blackwell
             ,
             Thomas
             Bellingham
             ,
             Richard
             Page
             ,
             Bar.
             Jenkins
             ,
             Henry
             Miller
             ,
             Richard
             Fielding
             ,
             Thomas
             Weston
             ,
             Paul
             Smith
             ,
             G.
             Mouldsworth
             ,
             Phil.
             Honywood
             ,
             Thomas
             Culpeper
             ,
             William
             Leak
             ,
             Jo.
             Lunther
             ,
             Jo.
             Monk
             ,
             Cha.
             Fawlk
             ,
             Richard
             Samuel
             ,
             Arthur
             Slingsby
             ,
             George
             Goring
             ,
             Joseph
             Wagstaff
             ,
             Thomas
             Basset
             ,
             Charls
             Lloyd
             ,
             George
             Lisley
             ,
             William
             St.
             Leager
             ,
             Henry
             Lundsford
             ,
             Barth
             .
             Pell
             ,
             Henry
             Shelley
             ,
             Thomas
             Paulet
             ,
             Thomas
             Kirton
             ,
             Anthony
             Brocher
             ,
             Devery
             Leigh
             ,
             David
             Stringer
             ,
             Ja.
             Mowbray
             ,
             Charls
             Compton
             ,
             Edward
             Not
             ,
             Alexander
             Standish
             ,
             Jo.
             Rideck
             ,
             Jo.
             Stuart
             ,
             Jo.
             Gambling
             ,
             Jo.
             Greenvile
             ,
             Arthur
             Henningham
             ,
             Ja.
             Haswith
             ,
             W.
             Maxwel
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             his
             defeating
             Essex
             in
             Cornwall
             ,
             
             he
             writes
             from
             Tavestock
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 It
                 having
                 pleased
                 God
                 in
                 so
                 eminent
                 a
                 manner
                 lately
                 to
                 bless
                 our
                 Armies
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 with
                 success
                 :
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 joy
                 in
                 that
                 blessing
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 consideration
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 hopes
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 others
                 lay
                 to
                 heart
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 miseries
                 brought
                 and
                 continued
                 upon
                 our
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 this
                 unnatural
                 VVar
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 open
                 your
                 ears
                 and
                 dispose
                 your
                 minde
                 to
                 imbrace
                 those
                 Offers
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Reconciliation
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 earnestly
                 made
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 constant
                 and
                 firm
                 endeavours
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 desist
                 :
                 in
                 pursuance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 consideration
                 our
                 (
                 too
                 long
                 neglected
                 )
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 
                 fourth
                 of
                 July
                 from
                 Evesham
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 again
                 renew
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 speedily
                 send
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 as
                 may
                 shew
                 unto
                 our
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 some
                 light
                 of
                 Deliverance
                 from
                 their
                 present
                 calamities
                 by
                 a
                 happie
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 toward
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 here
                 engage
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 therein
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 really
                 to
                 endeavour
                 a
                 happie
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Treatie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 God
                 direct
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Tavestock
                   ,
                   
                     Sept.
                     8.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             Messages
             were
             in
             his
             Marches
             ,
             the
             like
             he
             continues
             at
             his
             Return
             ,
             and
             setling
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             often
             times
             ere
             he
             could
             procure
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             as
             in
             d●e
             place
             here
             after
             in
             Ianuarie
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             yet
             no
             endeavours
             of
             his
             could
             prevail
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             been
             urged
             ,
             the
             jealousie
             of
             mutual
             confidence
             in
             eithers
             performance
             :
             certainly
             ,
             the
             mystery
             was
             ,
             whether
             the
             King
             should
             trust
             to
             Essex
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             or
             Essex
             to
             his
             ;
             and
             the
             difficulty
             might
             be
             how
             to
             advise
             in
             either
             .
             It
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             Essex
             made
             some
             Overtures
             fair
             enough
             ,
             but
             how
             secure
             I
             shall
             not
             conclude
             .
          
           
             Essex
             had
             it
             expresse
             in
             his
             Commission
             ,
             
               To
               take
               the
               King
               from
               his
               evil
               Counsel
            
             ;
             he
             urged
             therefore
             to
             be
             voluntarily
             trusted
             with
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Army
             to
             disband
             upon
             this
             assurance
             ,
             that
             then
             his
             Army
             being
             on
             foot
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             disband
             untill
             all
             things
             were
             performed
             to
             the
             general
             content
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             So
             then
             the
             difficulty
             how
             to
             do
             what
             each
             party
             desired
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             kept
             on
             the
             War
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             all
             .
             Besides
             there
             was
             a
             providence
             or
             fate
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             therein
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             Digbie
             in
             a
             Letter
             calls
             
               His
               superstitious
               Observation
               concerning
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Strafford
             
               's
               death
            
             .
             And
             the
             King
             from
             thence
             inferres
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             
               That
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               evident
               than
               that
            
             Strafford
             
               's
               innocent
               bloud
               hath
               been
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               causes
               of
               Gods
               just
               Iudgments
               upon
               this
               Nation
               by
               a
               furious
               Civil
               War.
            
             Both
             sides
             hitherto
             being
             almost
             equally
             punished
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             equally
             guilty
             :
             but
             now
             this
             last
             crying
             bl●ud
             being
             totally
             theirs
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             is
             no
             presumption
             ,
             hereafter
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             his
             hand
             of
             Justice
             must
             be
             heavier
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             lighter
             upon
             us
             ,
             looking
             now
             upon
             our
             Cause
             ,
             having
             passed
             by
             our
             Fault
             .
          
           
             The
             Estates
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             had
             sent
             their
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             but
             not
             well
             instructed
             how
             to
             make
             their
             Address
             ,
             it
             took
             up
             some
             time
             for
             them
             to
             have
             new
             Instructions
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Title
             of
             their
             Letters
             ,
             and
             Commissions
             from
             their
             Masters
             :
             And
             so
             after
             these
             circumstances
             were
             setled
             ,
             they
             had
             Audience
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             first
             Address
             of
             note
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             referred
             it
             to
             a
             Committees
             direction
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             twelfth
             of
             Iulie
             :
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             conducted
             them
             to
             both
             Houses
             apart
             ,
             
             and
             Chairs
             of
             State
             were
             set
             up
             for
             their
             repose
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             
               withdrawing
               Room
            
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             the
             
               inner
               Chamber
            
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             VVards
             by
             the
             Commons
             ;
             where
             reposing
             a
             while
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             each
             House
             ,
             delivering
             their
             Embassie
             first
             in
             French
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             English
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             high
             and
             mightie
             States
             of
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             had
             sent
             them
             to
             declare
             their
             earnest
             desire
             they
             had
             to
             interpose
             and
             mediate
             a
             Reconciliation
             of
             the
             Difference
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             which
             purpose
             they
             had
             already
             addressed
             themselves
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             come
             to
             declare
             it
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             They
             further
             insisting
             upon
             the
             great
             effusion
             of
             Protestant
             bloud
             both
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             a
             presaging
             inducement
             of
             their
             Desires
             to
             have
             a
             Peace
             accorded
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             concur
             together
             for
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             Poperie
             ,
             and
             setling
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             States
             to
             defend
             it
             against
             all
             foreign
             powers
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadours
             had
             received
             Letters
             from
             the
             Kings
             Court
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             intimating
             the
             Kings
             Successes
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             desired
             to
             correct
             ,
             and
             to
             evidence
             their
             Victories
             ,
             eight
             and
             fourty
             Colours
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             were
             received
             from
             their
             Northern
             Commanders
             ,
             the
             Scots
             General
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             and
             his
             Son
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             their
             view
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             otherwise
             resented
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             might
             as
             well
             have
             made
             the
             number
             ten
             times
             over
             .
          
           
             Here
             they
             remained
             ,
             pretending
             a
             Peace
             ,
             but
             in
             earnest
             to
             settle
             Trade
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             which
             way
             the
             Game
             went
             ;
             and
             having
             leave
             to
             go
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             caress
             him
             with
             their
             Masters
             ,
             the
             States
             great
             inclination
             to
             cement
             these
             Differences
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             knew
             their
             mindes
             not
             to
             engage
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             returned
             in
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Newcastle
             had
             been
             besieged
             above
             nine
             Weeks
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             which
             Prince
             Rupert
             advances
             out
             of
             Shropshire
             ,
             marching
             with
             his
             Army
             through
             Lancashire
             ,
             raises
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               Latham
               House
            
             ,
             takes
             three
             Garisons
             ,
             
               Stopford
               ,
               Bolton
            
             ,
             and
             Leverpool
             ,
             he
             came
             forward
             towards
             York
             ,
             and
             on
             Sunday
             last
             of
             Iune
             enquartered
             at
             Knaresburgh
             fourteen
             Miles
             off
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             over
             Burrough-bridg
             ,
             and
             that
             night
             (
             along
             the
             River
             )
             to
             York
             ,
             upon
             whose
             approach
             the
             Besiegers
             quit
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             York
             pursue
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             seize
             some
             Provisions
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             I●lie
             2.
             the
             Prince
             advances
             after
             them
             ,
             resolving
             to
             give
             them
             Battel
             by
             noon
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             almost
             seven
             a
             clock
             ere
             they
             began
             ,
             and
             upon
             disadvantage
             enough
             ,
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             had
             choice
             of
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             
             stood
             it
             on
             a
             Corn
             Hill
             on
             the
             South
             side
             of
             
               Marston
               Moor
            
             ,
             four
             Miles
             from
             York
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Prince
             taking
             their
             leavings
             fell
             on
             upon
             their
             Horse
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             shrink
             ,
             and
             their
             right
             Wing
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             were
             routed
             by
             the
             Princes
             left
             Wing
             commanded
             by
             General
             Goring
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Lucas
            
             ,
             and
             Major
             General
             Porter
             .
             And
             thus
             confessed
             by
             themselves
             ,
             
               Our
               right
               VVing
               of
               Foot
            
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               had
               several
               mis-fortunes
               ,
               for
               our
               right
               VVing
               of
               Horse
               consisting
               of
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Fairfax
             
               's
               Horse
               in
               the
               Van
               (
               and
               the
            
             Scots
             
               Horse
               in
               the
               Rear
               )
               wheeled
               about
               ,
               and
               being
               hotly
               pursued
               by
               the
               Enemies
               left
               VVing
               came
               disorderly
               upon
               the
               Lord
            
             Fairfax
             
               his
               Foot
               and
               the
               Reserve
               of
            
             Scotish
             
               Foot
               ,
               broke
               them
               wholly
               ,
               and
               trod
               the
               most
               of
               them
               under
               foot
               .
            
             The
             Fight
             was
             sharp
             for
             three
             hours
             ,
             till
             night
             put
             a
             period
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Prince's
             Horse
             followed
             execution
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             none
             advancing
             to
             supply
             their
             absence
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             rallied
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             Prisoners
             also
             taken
             ;
             three
             Prisoners
             of
             quality
             on
             the
             Cavaliers
             party
             ,
             
               Lucas
               ,
               Porter
            
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Tilliard
             .
             The
             Scots
             were
             the
             Reserve
             in
             all
             their
             three
             Armies
             ,
             but
             smarted
             at
             last
             ,
             because
             their
             Van
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             not
             standing
             brought
             execution
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Parliament
               printed
               two
               Relations
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               a
            
             Scotish
             
               Captain
               ,
               says
            
             ,
             That
             Prince
             Rupert
             had
             got
             the
             Ground
             ,
             with
             VVinde
             and
             Sun
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             certain
             it
             was
             late
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             that
             the
             loss
             of
             men
             of
             qualitie
             upon
             their
             parts
             was
             but
             one
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Captains
             :
             
               And
               yet
               he
               says
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Eglinton's
             Regiment
             lost
             four
             Lieutenants
             ,
             the
             Major
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             ,
             and
             the
             Earls
             Son
             mortally
             wounded
             ;
             that
             the
             number
             of
             their
             slain
             ,
             about
             three
             hundred
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             almost
             three
             thousand
             ;
             that
             Prince
             Rupert
             took
             all
             the
             Ordnance
             out
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             lost
             them
             in
             this
             Fight
             ,
             
               which
               Sir
            
             William
             VVallar
             says
             ,
             were
             eight
             and
             twentie
             Pieces
             .
             
               Another
               Relation
            
             ,
             five
             and
             twentie
             .
             
               And
               another
               says
            
             ,
             twentie
             .
             That
             in
             this
             Fight
             were
             taken
             ten
             thousand
             Arms.
             Sir
             VVilliam
             Waller
             says
             ,
             six
             thousand
             .
             Another
             Scots
             
               Captain
               says
            
             ,
             three
             thousand
             .
             
               For
               Colours
               ,
               they
               shew
               a
               Scene
               of
               47.
               
               Colours
               .
            
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Horse
             of
             both
             Armies
             were
             sufficiently
             scattered
             by
             night
             ,
             next
             morning
             the
             Prince
             marched
             towards
             Thursk
             ,
             and
             can
             onely
             say
             ,
             
               That
               he
               relieved
            
             York
             
               with
               some
               Cattel
               ,
               raised
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               was
               soundly
               beaten
               .
            
             Yet
             from
             thence
             he
             marched
             with
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Dragoons
             into
             Lancashire
             .
          
           
             But
             from
             the
             last
             Fight
             divers
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             took
             leave
             to
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             landed
             at
             Hamburgh
             ;
             the
             Letters
             from
             thence
             names
             them
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             lately
             made
             Marquess
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Cavendish
            
             ,
             General
             King
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Falconbridg
             ,
             the
             Lord
             VViddrington
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cranworth
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               London
               Derrie
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               VViddrington
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Carnabie
             ,
             Colonel
             Basset
             ,
             Colonel
             Mozon
             ,
             Sir
             
               VVillam
               Vavasor
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Mackworth
            
             ,
             with
             about
             eighty
             other
             persons
             .
          
           
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenham
            
             was
             Governour
             of
             York
             ,
             a
             gallant
             Gentleman
             ,
             maintaining
             it
             against
             the
             Siege
             of
             all
             the
             main
             Northern
             Forces
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             and
             his
             Son.
             
             And
             although
             Prince
             Rupert
             had
             so
             far
             relieved
             the
             City
             as
             to
             send
             them
             in
             some
             Cattel
             ,
             but
             neither
             Men
             nor
             Amunition
             ,
             so
             that
             after
             his
             fatal
             Blow
             at
             
               Marston
               Moor
            
             ,
             and
             now
             marched
             away
             ,
             the
             City
             left
             utterly
             from
             further
             expectation
             of
             assistance
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             now
             resolving
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             storming
             ,
             which
             the
             Governour
             opposed
             with
             as
             much
             gallantry
             as
             his
             necessitous
             condition
             could
             afford
             ;
             but
             being
             over-powered
             ,
             and
             his
             wants
             increasing
             ,
             he
             was
             inforced
             to
             surrender
             the
             City
             upon
             honourable
             terms
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             Iulie
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ●hall
             march
             out
             on
             Horse
             back
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             flying
             Colours
             ,
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             Matches
             lighted
             ,
             Bullets
             in
             Mouth
             ,
             with
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             VVith
             a
             Convoy
             to
             Skipton
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Sick
             to
             depart
             at
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             no
             Souldier
             be
             plundered
             ,
             or
             enticed
             away
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Citie
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Trade
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Garison
             to
             be
             two
             parts
             of
             three
             Yorkshire
             men
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Citie
             to
             bear
             Charges
             with
             the
             Countie
             ,
             as
             usual
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             To
             dispose
             and
             enjoy
             their
             Estates
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             without
             molestation
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Gentlemen
             there
             to
             dispose
             and
             carrie
             away
             their
             Goods
             at
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             the
             Churches
             be
             not
             defaced
             ,
             no
             man
             plundered
             ,
             justice
             to
             be
             administred
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             all
             persons
             whose
             Habitations
             are
             within
             the
             Citie
             ,
             though
             now
             absent
             ,
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             benefit
             of
             these
             Articles
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             ordain
             
               new
               Levies
               to
               be
               raised
               ,
               ten
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               fifteen
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               one
               thousand
               three
               hundred
               Dragoons
               out
               of
               nineteen
               Counties
               ,
               South
               Counties
               ,
               Suffolk
               ,
               Norfolk
               ,
               Huntington
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Berks
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Not
             only
             to
             
               raise
               these
               thousands
               ,
               but
               must
               advance
            
             as
             much
             money
             as
             will
             pay
             them
             during
             their
             imployment
             :
             so
             as
             it
             was
             said
             that
             the
             two
             Houses
             at
             Westminster
             would
             devour
             all
             the
             Houses
             in
             London
             .
             It
             was
             murmured
             that
             as
             these
             two
             had
             ruined
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             so
             ere
             long
             they
             would
             pull
             down
             one
             the
             other
             :
             for
             the
             Lords
             were
             daily
             baited
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             Peers
             which
             yet
             doe
             ,
             but
             should
             not
             sit
             above
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             Mr.
             Blaston
             lately
             told
             the
             Lower
             Members
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Lords
               had
               been
               allowed
               too
               long
               to
               domineer
               ,
               and
               we
               see
               (
               said
               he
               )
               how
               often
               they
               have
               been
               defective
               :
            
             the
             Lower
             stickling
             to
             heave
             out
             the
             Higher
             ,
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             whose
             Votes
             and
             Number
             ,
             the
             Committee
             of
             State
             is
             
             newly
             reared
             up
             ,
             which
             at
             long
             running
             will
             be
             too
             hard
             for
             them
             both
             :
             and
             then
             that
             very
             Committee
             will
             perchance
             split
             into
             two
             Factions
             ,
             when
             our
             Northern
             Brethren
             may
             prove
             the
             better
             Gamesters
             ,
             because
             the
             Elder
             ,
             at
             this
             kinde
             of
             Contract
             :
             untill
             at
             the
             last
             the
             whole
             Cause
             will
             appear
             in
             its
             likeness
             :
             and
             both
             Root
             and
             Branch
             feel
             the
             effects
             .
             This
             difference
             of
             intentions
             among
             themselves
             ,
             begets
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             of
             their
             dearest
             servants
             ,
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Stapeleton
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Merick
            
             and
             others
             ,
             whose
             former
             merits
             cannot
             easily
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             rendred
             so
             suspected
             ,
             that
             lately
             the
             Parliament
             had
             commanded
             them
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             would
             lop
             them
             off
             from
             their
             General
             Essex
             ;
             but
             they
             did
             not
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             Impeachments
             were
             talked
             of
             to
             frighten
             them
             to
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Middleton
             a
             Scotish
             man
             ,
             
             Lieutenant
             General
             to
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               VValler
            
             ,
             came
             before
             Dennington
             Castle
             near
             Newburie
             in
             
               Barkshire
               ,
               August
            
             1.
             with
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ;
             the
             Forlorn
             Horse
             he
             sends
             before
             ,
             who
             took
             some
             Stragglers
             ;
             next
             day
             their
             Horse
             surrounded
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             after
             gained
             a
             Barn
             from
             the
             Garison
             ,
             and
             instantly
             summons
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             sends
             to
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Bloys
            
             thus
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Dennington
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 demand
                 you
                 to
                 render
                 to
                 me
                 
                   Dennington
                   Castle
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 entertain
                 a
                 present
                 Treatie
                 ▪
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 very
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 .
                 My
                 desire
                 to
                 spare
                 bloud
                 makes
                 me
                 propose
                 this
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jo.
                   Middleton
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Which
             was
             .
          
           
             
               
                 For
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 Middleton
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 intrusted
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 express
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 learned
                 to
                 obey
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 my
                 Sovereign
                 .
                 To
                 spare
                 bloud
                 ,
                 do
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ;
                 but
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 are
                 fully
                 resolved
                 freely
                 to
                 venture
                 ours
                 ,
                 in
                 maintaining
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 intrusted
                 with
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
              
               
                 
                   
                     Aug.
                     1.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Jo.
                   Bloys
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Assailants
             advanced
             with
             their
             Foot
             and
             Scaling-Ladders
             into
             three
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             fell
             on
             in
             three
             places
             with
             much
             resolution
             and
             gallantry
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             received
             ,
             the
             Fight
             lasting
             six
             hours
             ,
             but
             having
             no
             hopes
             now
             to
             do
             their
             work
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             Retreat
             to
             their
             Body
             of
             Horse
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             himself
             seeing
             his
             men
             bleeding
             on
             the
             ground
             .
             One
             Colonel
             ,
             eight
             Captains
             ,
             one
             Serjeant
             Major
             ,
             Ensigns
             and
             others
             ,
             fourscore
             and
             seven
             
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             many
             wounded
             .
             And
             it
             is
             confidently
             printed
             ,
             and
             as
             seriously
             attested
             ,
             
               That
               in
               all
               this
               hot
               and
               lasting
               Storm
               the
               Garison
               lost
               not
               more
               than
               six
               men
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Governour
             Blois
             sent
             this
             Message
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 For
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 Middleton
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 Christian
                 charitie
                 requires
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 many
                 Bodies
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 accommodate
                 with
                 Christian
                 Burial
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 wounded
                 whom
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 dispose
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Servant
                   
                     Jo.
                     Bloys
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Who
             answers
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             conceive
             no
             inherent
             holiness
             to
             be
             in
             any
             place
             or
             Burial
             ,
             for
             all
             Earth
             is
             fit
             for
             that
             use
             ;
             for
             our
             wounded
             men
             your
             Prisoners
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             exchange
             them
             for
             their
             qualities
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             courtesie
             so
             done
             to
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Servant
               
                 Jo.
                 Middleton
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             so
             Middleton
             marches
             Westward
             after
             the
             General
             Essex
             ,
             and
             at
             Bridgwater
             encounters
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Dorington
            
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Courtney
            
             ,
             these
             men
             knew
             of
             Middleton's
             coming
             ,
             and
             lined
             certain
             Hedges
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sent
             some
             Carriages
             towards
             the
             King
             in
             Cornwall
             ,
             slenderly
             guarded
             as
             a
             Bait
             ,
             which
             were
             soon
             seized
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             hastning
             through
             a
             long
             narrow
             Lane
             five
             Miles
             from
             Bridgwater
             ,
             where
             receiving
             the
             Shot
             from
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             he
             faced
             about
             in
             some
             disorder
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             two
             Knights
             ,
             who
             broke
             his
             party
             ,
             killed
             many
             ,
             and
             divers
             Prisoners
             .
             Middleton
             retreats
             to
             Sherburn
             in
             Dorsetshire
             ,
             whereabouts
             he
             fell
             upon
             a
             Troop
             of
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             all
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             News
             at
             London
             so
             cross
             and
             contrary
             ,
             Middleton
             was
             beaten
             ,
             Middleton
             won
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             both
             true
             in
             several
             places
             .
          
           
             Then
             comes
             Colonel
             
               Horton
               Septemb.
            
             29.
             
             (
             who
             writes
             himself
             Adjutant
             General
             to
             Serjeant
             Major
             General
             Brown
             )
             who
             sent
             this
             Summons
             .
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Dennington
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 demand
                 the
                 Castle
                 now
                 in
                 your
                 possession
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 denie
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 peril
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sept.
                     29.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Jer.
                   Horton
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Governour
                 Lieutenant
                 Colonel
                 Blois
                 answers
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 Summons
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 keep
                 this
                 place
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 intrusted
                 by
                 his
                 Majestie
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 ●ll
                 your
                 Forces
                 ,
                 contemning
                 
                 the
                 peril
                 you
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 in
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 this
                 Castle
                 to
                 so
                 inconsiderable
                 a
                 partie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Septemb.
                     29.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Jo.
                   Bloys
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Upon
             which
             Horton
             makes
             his
             Approach
             on
             that
             side
             next
             Newburie
             ,
             making
             his
             Battery
             from
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             Shot
             for
             twelve
             days
             and
             nights
             almost
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             with
             their
             great
             Shot
             ,
             above
             fourscore
             Shot
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             beat
             down
             three
             Towres
             ,
             with
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             :
             and
             withall
             having
             received
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             and
             one
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             from
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             he
             sends
             his
             second
             Summons
             ,
             to
             which
             by
             the
             Answer
             you
             may
             suppose
             what
             he
             said
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 neither
                 your
                 new
                 addition
                 of
                 Forces
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 high
                 threatning
                 shall
                 deter
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 those
                 honest
                 men
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 from
                 our
                 Loyaltie
                 to
                 our
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 resolve
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 of
                 our
                 powers
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 yours
                 may
                 expect
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Octob.
                     7.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Jo.
                   Bloys
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Then
             comes
             the
             Earl
             to
             Newburie
             ,
             in
             whose
             Army
             was
             the
             Governour
             's
             Brother
             ,
             who
             writes
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             hath
             this
             Answer
             ,
          
           
             That
             neither
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             nor
             all
             his
             Forces
             should
             ever
             deter
             him
             from
             his
             fidelitie
             to
             his
             Sovereign
             ,
             nor
             would
             he
             entertain
             any
             Parley
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             This
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             the
             Besiegers
             plyed
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             removed
             their
             Battery
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             making
             their
             Approaches
             by
             way
             of
             Saps
             .
             Against
             whom
             the
             Garison
             sally
             out
             ,
             and
             removed
             them
             from
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             killed
             a
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             with
             their
             Cannonier
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             Booty
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             continued
             battering
             for
             two
             days
             after
             ;
             and
             so
             nineteen
             days
             being
             spent
             with
             loss
             of
             some
             hundreds
             ,
             and
             then
             took
             leave
             ,
             the
             Earl
             to
             
               Reading
               ;
               Windsor
            
             Forces
             to
             Newburie
             ,
             and
             Horton
             back
             to
             Abington
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             Reformation
             at
             London
             was
             commended
             to
             the
             diligent
             care
             of
             that
             zealous
             Member
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Harloe
            
             ,
             
             who
             had
             finished
             all
             abroad
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             meddle
             with
             the
             Kings
             Houses
             till
             now
             ;
             he
             enters
             VVhite-hall
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Ladder
             ,
             he
             ends
             his
             Reformation
             ,
             (
             of
             the
             Chapell
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             Carvings
             ,
             I
             mean
             )
             and
             paid
             the
             Windows
             ,
             for
             being
             painted
             ,
             breaks
             in
             pieces
             the
             Communion
             Table
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             called
             an
             Altar
             ,
             and
             the
             Rails
             went
             to
             rack
             ,
             against
             which
             for
             haste
             he
             broke
             his
             Shins
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             he
             proceeds
             to
             the
             visitation
             of
             the
             Kings
             Galleries
             and
             Rooms
             ,
             removing
             away
             the
             most
             rare
             and
             excellent
             pieces
             ,
             pictures
             ,
             paintings
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             Artizans
             .
             But
             of
             such
             what
             ere
             was
             vendible
             (
             though
             in
             his
             sence
             abominably
             superstitious
             )
             the
             Parliament
             was
             pleased
             to
             preserve
             ,
             until
             a
             good
             customer
             would
             purchase
             them
             for
             any
             use
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             for
             security
             of
             the
             Queens
             person
             removed
             her
             Majesty
             April
             17.
             from
             Oxford
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             guarding
             her
             Progresse
             with
             sufficient
             Forces
             to
             Exceter
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             brought
             to
             Bed
             of
             a
             fair
             Princesse
             the
             16.
             
             of
             Iune
             :
             from
             thence
             she
             was
             conveyed
             to
             Cornwal
             to
             Pendennis
             Castle
             where
             she
             imbarqued
             ,
             and
             landed
             at
             Conquest
             in
             France
             in
             
               base
               Britain
               ,
               Iuly
            
             15.
             
             Nobly
             received
             and
             with
             a
             Princely
             Train
             attending
             ,
             she
             was
             waited
             on
             to
             the
             Court
             at
             Paris
             where
             she
             remaines
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             Ambassadours
             were
             come
             and
             gon
             from
             France
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Netherland
             States
             ,
             to
             compose
             and
             mediate
             a
             Peace
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             they
             returned
             .
             Nay
             the
             King
             had
             ingeniously
             solicited
             his
             Parliament
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             but
             therein
             nothing
             prospered
             .
             Whereupon
             we
             may
             see
             what
             was
             said
             from
             beyond
             the
             sea
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             a
             Letter
             sent
             thither
             from
             a
             Member
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             (
             for
             now
             having
             two
             Parliaments
             we
             must
             so
             distinguish
             them
             )
             and
             thus
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 
                 To
                 answer
                 you
                 concerning
                 his
                 Majesties
                 message
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 refusal
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 grounds
                 you
                 mention
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 friendship
                 and
                 confidence
                 )
                 that
                 whilest
                 I
                 reflect
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesties
                 pious
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 aversness
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 party
                 ,
                 to
                 imbrace
                 the
                 several
                 overtures
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 (
                 by
                 scandalizing
                 his
                 goodness
                 in
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 interpretations
                 of
                 insincerity
                 ,
                 designs
                 opposite
                 to
                 his
                 professions
                 )
                 me
                 thinketh
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 mother
                 ,
                 disputing
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 child
                 before
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 whose
                 bowels
                 yearned
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 apply
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 never
                 yet
                 read
                 in
                 any
                 History
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 
                   Patres
                   Patriae
                
                 refused
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 their
                 private
                 animosity
                 and
                 interests
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 tranquillity
                 and
                 happiness
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ill
                 argument
                 of
                 their
                 integrity
                 who
                 will
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 its
                 division
                 and
                 ruine
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 will
                 have
                 me
                 believe
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 not
                 seriously
                 labour
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 first
                 bespeak
                 me
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 my
                 understanding
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 interest
                 is
                 only
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 impoverished
                 in
                 each
                 Subjects
                 losse
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 his
                 Message
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 is
                 absolutely
                 destructive
                 to
                 your
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 draweth
                 into
                 consequence
                 a
                 nullitie
                 of
                 your
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 subversion
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 Acts
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 gather
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 do
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 a
                 disparagement
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 stile
                 you
                 fellow
                 members
                 (
                 which
                 excludeth
                 your
                 conceit
                 of
                 two
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Put
                 the
                 case
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 King
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 nor
                 Lord
                 ,
                 nor
                 Commoner
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 Rebellious
                 Army
                 raised
                 against
                 King
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 considerable
                 as
                 are
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 esteem
                 it
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 ordinary
                 policy
                 in
                 you
                 to
                 refuse
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 qualifie
                 this
                 rejection
                 otherwise
                 (
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 )
                 then
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 irreverence
                 and
                 disloyaltie
                 ,
                 that
                 Subjects
                 can
                 commit
                 against
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 wilful
                 betraying
                 the
                 trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 its
                 security
                 :
                 and
                 doubtlesse
                 they
                 who
                 acknowledg
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 can
                 expect
                 no
                 blessing
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 affected
                 confusion
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 that
                 the
                 interpositions
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Holland
                 Ambassadours
                 prove
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 Majesties
                 own
                 messages
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 civility
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 you
                 )
                 are
                 thus
                 vilified
                 .
              
               
                 Had
                 the
                 Scots
                 really
                 taken
                 New-Castle
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 advertised
                 me
                 three
                 weeks
                 ago
                 )
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 more
                 plausible
                 ground
                 to
                 sta●d
                 upon
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 beaten
                 from
                 their
                 Siege
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 considerable
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 chosen
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 his
                 Propositions
                 as
                 will
                 convince
                 those
                 of
                 malice
                 and
                 falshood
                 who
                 seek
                 to
                 stain
                 his
                 good
                 motions
                 under
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 ill
                 Councel
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 apparent
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 foul
                 consciencies
                 amongst
                 the
                 leaders
                 ,
                 who
                 fear
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 peaceable
                 trials
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 seek
                 to
                 drown
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 under
                 the
                 noice
                 of
                 the
                 Drumme
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 no
                 wise
                 man
                 can
                 expect
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 an
                 accommodation
                 unlesse
                 both
                 sides
                 passe
                 by
                 more
                 real
                 inconveniencies
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 you
                 mention
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 direct
                 not
                 this
                 discourse
                 against
                 your self
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 gather
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 general
                 wishes
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 peace
                 :
                 But
                 thus
                 much
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 reply
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             so
             far
             the
             Parliament
             was
             from
             peace
             ,
             that
             they
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             voted
             
               twelve
               thousand
            
             Scots
             
               more
               should
               be
               brought
               into
            
             England
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             to
             spread
             abroad
             their
             power
             ,
             that
             if
             those
             in
             Yorkshire
             chance
             to
             miscarry
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             Magazine
             of
             more
             such
             for
             supportation
             of
             the
             Cause
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             lately
             heard
             how
             earnest
             the
             King
             hath
             been
             with
             the
             Parliament
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             from
             Evesham
             in
             Iuly
             he
             invited
             them
             there
             by
             Letters
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             he
             had
             an
             Army
             to
             command
             his
             desires
             .
             And
             it
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Charles
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 We
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 and
                 calamities
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 grievous
                 sufferings
                 of
                 our
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 do
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 that
                 some
                 expedient
                 way
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 prevent
                 the
                 ●●rther
                 ●●●sion
                 of
                 ●●ood
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 earnest
                 and
                 constant
                 endeavouring
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 discouragement
                 given
                 Us
                 on
                 the
                 contr●●y
                 part
                 shall
                 make
                 Us
                 cease
                 ,
                 so
                 no
                 success
                 on
                 Ours
                 shall
                 ever
                 divert
                 Us
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 We
                 are
                 most
                 ready
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 People
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 confirmation
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 granted
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 such
                 further
                 concession
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 giving
                 a
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 most
                 real
                 professions
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Reformed
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 due
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 
                   tender
                   consciences
                
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Libertie
                 and
                 Propertie
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 As
                 also
                 by
                 granting
                 a
                 general
                 Pardon
                 without
                 or
                 with
                 exceptions
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 blessed
                 Peace
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 desire
                 and
                 propound
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 ●ommons
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 appoint
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 Persons
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 Authorized
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 attend
                 Us
                 at
                 Our
                 Army
                 ,
                 upon
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 return
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 hereby
                 grant
                 )
                 and
                 conclude
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 premises
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 question
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 fully
                 setled
                 ;
                 whereby
                 all
                 unhappy
                 mistakings
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 people
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 present
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 a
                 total
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Armies
                 ,
                 the
                 Subject
                 have
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 our
                 Right
                 :
                 Wherein
                 if
                 this
                 our
                 offer
                 shall
                 be
                 accepted
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 nothing
                 wanting
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 our
                 people
                 secure
                 and
                 happy
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             not
             hearkning
             to
             this
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             sent
             again
             from
             Tavestocke
             in
             Devonshire
             ,
             (
             having
             sealed
             His
             Gracious
             Message
             with
             a
             most
             glorious
             Victory
             the
             week
             before
             )
             but
             what
             answer
             it
             deserved
             ,
             let
             the
             Reader
             judg
             when
             he
             hath
             read
             this
             copy
             of
             the
             Message
             it self
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 It
                 having
                 pleased
                 God
                 in
                 so
                 eminent
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 lately
                 to
                 blesse
                 our
                 Armies
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 with
                 successe
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 joy
                 in
                 that
                 blessing
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 consideration
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 hopes
                 we
                 have
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 others
                 lay
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 miseries
                 brought
                 and
                 continued
                 upon
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 open
                 your
                 ●ars
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 your
                 mindes
                 ,
                 to
                 imbrace
                 those
                 offers
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 earnestly
                 made
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 constant
                 and
                 fervent
                 endeavours
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 desist
                 .
                 In
                 pursuance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 consideration
                 our
                 (
                 too
                 long
                 neglected
                 )
                 message
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 July
                 from
                 Evesham
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 again
                 renew
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 speedily
                 send
                 us
                 such
                 an
                 
                 Answer
                 thereun●●
                 ,
                 as
                 ma●●ew
                 un●●our
                 poor
                 Subjects
                 some
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 deliverance
                 from
                 their
                 present
                 calamities
                 by
                 a
                 happy
                 Accommodation
                 ▪
                 toward
                 which
                 ●●●do
                 here
                 engage
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 therei●
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 really
                 to
                 endeavour
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusi●●
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 God
                 direct
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
          
           
             What
             welcome
             this
             gracious
             Message
             wrought
             with
             the
             Parliament
             is
             monstrous
             to
             imagine
             ,
             for
             no
             sooner
             received
             it
             but
             instantly
             there
             followed
             a
             Fast
             at
             St.
             Laurence
             Church
             ,
             
               for
               the
               happy
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Councel
               of
               War
               ,
            
             the
             Lecturer
             
               Obadia
               Sedgwick
            
             telling
             the
             people
             
               that
               God
               was
               angry
               with
               them
               for
               not
               cutting
               off
               Delinquents
               :
            
             Fifteen
             several
             times
             men
             have
             been
             raised
             in
             London
             ,
             by
             telling
             them
             
               that
               this
               would
               finish
               the
               work
               ,
            
             still
             exhorting
             them
             to
             
               pursue
               the
               War
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               these
               troubles
               .
            
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Scots
             Army
             send
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               to
               send
               to
               the
               King
               some
               reasonable
               Propositions
            
             ;
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             may
             be
             Uniform
             to
             the
             Kirk
             of
             Scotland
             :
             That
             for
             their
             service
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             there
             is
             due
             to
             them
             upon
             account
             eight
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             whereof
             they
             must
             have
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             presently
             :
             which
             put
             the
             Parliament
             to
             consider
             who
             (
             as
             one
             said
             )
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Assemblie
             ,
             
               did
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               know
               not
               what
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             County
             of
             Somerset
             presented
             the
             King
             with
             their
             Petition
             
               with
               what
               comfort
               they
            
             apprehend
             his
             Majesties
             pious
             inclination
             to
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             for
             setling
             peace
             ,
             and
             hoped
             that
             your
             Majesties
             gracious
             Message
             to
             that
             purpose
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             would
             have
             produced
             the
             desired
             effect
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             desire
             leave
             to
             wait
             in
             person
             upon
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             And
             in
             case
             they
             may
             not
             obtain
             so
             just
             a
             request
             ,
             they
             shall
             hold
             their
             lives
             best
             spent
             in
             assisting
             your
             Majesty
             to
             compasse
             that
             by
             the
             Sword
             which
             can
             not
             otherwise
             be
             effected
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             signifies
             his
             Gracious
             acceptance
             of
             their
             Loyal
             affections
             in
             what
             they
             desire
             ,
             and
             withall
             for
             them
             to
             Petition
             the
             Parliament
             
               Assembled
               at
               Westminster
            
             for
             composing
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             .
             Assuring
             them
             that
             he
             will
             insist
             only
             upon
             such
             things
             as
             are
             justifiable
             with
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             they
             write
             at
             Wells
             ,
             and
             publish
             this
             Declaration
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             VVhereas
             we
             lately
             conceived
             very
             great
             hopes
             that
             those
             many
             gracious
             Overtures
             from
             his
             Majesty
             to
             those
             at
             London
             ,
             especially
             that
             from
             Evesham
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             Tavestock
             ,
             might
             have
             given
             a
             rise
             to
             a
             happy
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             consequently
             put
             an
             end
             to
             those
             bleeding
             differences
             ,
             
             but
             have
             been
             fruitless
             and
             uneffectual
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             they
             resolve
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             King
             as
             one
             man
             towards
             London
             to
             propose
             or
             receive
             Propositions
             to
             restore
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             peace
             .
             And
             call
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             witness
             whether
             this
             Petition
             which
             they
             now
             are
             going
             to
             deliver
             to
             the
             Parliament
             assembled
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             doe
             not
             become
             Loyal
             Subjects
             and
             Lovers
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             VVherein
             they
             desire
             the
             two
             Houses
             to
             joyn
             hands
             with
             him
             and
             them
             in
             a
             happy
             Treaty
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             have
             all
             within
             the
             same
             Profession
             ;
             so
             they
             may
             meet
             in
             the
             real
             performance
             ,
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             and
             rights
             ,
             the
             liberty
             and
             property
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             just
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             County
             of
             Wilts
             also
             taking
             notice
             of
             those
             in
             Somersetshire
             ,
             certifie
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Sherif
               of
               Wiltshire
            
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             that
             County
             ,
             declaring
             their
             approbation
             of
             the
             declaration
             and
             Petition
             to
             the
             Parliament
             assembled
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             will
             joyn
             in
             the
             same
             course
             presently
             .
             You
             see
             what
             means
             are
             made
             for
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             Forces
             from
             Northampton
             bringing
             with
             them
             many
             Colliers
             and
             Miners
             from
             Bedworth
             ,
             
             who
             after
             sundry
             dayes
             exercise
             under
             ground
             to
             mine
             the
             Castle
             ,
             found
             such
             continual
             Springs
             of
             water
             that
             they
             could
             work
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             This
             siege
             hath
             now
             continued
             eleven
             weeks
             from
             the
             19.
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             when
             their
             Horse
             came
             to
             
               Broughton
               ,
               Warkwoth
            
             and
             other
             places
             to
             straighten
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             lay
             there
             till
             Aug.
             27.
             
             On
             which
             day
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Fines
            
             came
             with
             Foot
             and
             Canon
             into
             Banbury
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             both
             with
             Batterings
             ,
             Mines
             ,
             and
             storming
             attempted
             upon
             the
             Castle
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Compton
            
             brother
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             sends
             Summons
             ,
             and
             had
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               they
               kept
               the
               Castle
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               as
               long
               〈◊〉
               one
               man
               was
               left
               alive
               in
               it
               ,
               willed
               him
               not
               to
               expect
               to
               have
               it
               delivered
               .
            
             Whereupon
             Fines
             made
             several
             batteries
             on
             three
             sides
             of
             the
             Castle
             but
             to
             little
             purpose
             .
             Then
             they
             began
             to
             mine
             but
             found
             much
             water
             ,
             then
             to
             drain
             the
             outmost
             Mote
             which
             in
             part
             they
             effect
             but
             with
             great
             losse
             .
             Then
             
               September
               16.
               
               Fines
            
             sends
             another
             Summons
             :
             but
             Compton
             told
             the
             Trumpeter
             that
             he
             formerly
             Answered
             them
             ,
             and
             wondered
             they
             would
             send
             again
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             Assaylants
             goe
             on
             fiercely
             with
             Batteries
             and
             Stormes
             for
             a
             week
             together
             .
             But
             were
             answered
             by
             often
             sallies
             and
             losse
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Then
             two
             dayes
             together
             the
             Besiegers
             shot
             and
             plyed
             their
             Granadoes
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             breach
             upon
             the
             West
             wall
             of
             the
             out
             Ward
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             upper
             part
             neer
             thirty
             yards
             in
             length
             ,
             but
             the
             inside
             well
             lined
             with
             earth
             .
             This
             gave
             them
             incouragement
             to
             Storm
             it
             ,
             and
             about
             nine
             a
             clock
             that
             morning
             23.
             
             September
             they
             began
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             their
             Foot
             not
             so
             hardy
             ,
             they
             invited
             their
             Troopers
             to
             lead
             them
             on
             ,
             twelve
             out
             of
             each
             Company
             
             with
             their
             best
             Officers
             .
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Assaylants
             ,
             about
             six
             hundred
             ,
             came
             on
             with
             burthens
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             which
             they
             cast
             into
             the
             Mote
             the
             better
             to
             passe
             the
             Mud
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             on
             in
             five
             several
             places
             at
             once
             :
             the
             greatest
             number
             where
             the
             breach
             was
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             they
             brought
             Scaling-ladders
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             reare
             one
             ,
             but
             were
             cut
             off
             with
             great
             and
             small
             shot
             ,
             those
             at
             the
             breach
             were
             so
             served
             also
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             all
             the
             Assaylants
             gave
             off
             .
             Towards
             evening
             they
             send
             a
             Trumpet
             to
             desire
             burial
             of
             their
             dead
             ,
             conditional
             that
             those
             which
             vvere
             fallen
             vvith●n
             Pistol
             shot
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             should
             be
             stript
             by
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             done
             ,
             much
             losse
             they
             had
             ,
             many
             slain
             and
             vvounded
             ,
             many
             Arms
             and
             Ladders
             .
             Hovvever
             they
             doe
             their
             best
             vvith
             Granadoes
             and
             great
             Sho●
             ,
             154.
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             of
             Canon
             above
             800.
             
             Wherefore
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Green
             sallied
             out
             ,
             slevv
             and
             vvounded
             more
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             the
             Castle
             lost
             many
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northampton
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
             vvith
             good
             strength
             of
             Horse
             came
             from
             the
             Rendezvouz
             near
             Newbury
             ,
             quartering
             at
             Farnborough
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Beechen-tree
             to
             meet
             Colonel
             Gage
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             vvhose
             Horse
             vvere
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Webb
             ,
             the
             Foot
             by
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Gerard
             and
             Major
             Kirke
             ,
             and
             all
             joyning
             they
             march
             to
             Aderbury
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             
               Banbury
               October
            
             25.
             finding
             Colonel
             Fines
             his
             Horse
             in
             several
             bodies
             dravvn
             up
             on
             the
             South
             side
             of
             the
             Tovvn
             .
             Here
             they
             stand
             a
             vvhile
             and
             face
             the
             Earl
             ,
             but
             soon
             retreated
             to
             the
             West
             side
             tovvards
             Hanwel
             :
             their
             Foot
             novv
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Tovvn
             in
             some
             disorder
             follovved
             their
             Horse
             ,
             having
             sent
             their
             Baggage
             and
             Artillery
             that
             vvay
             the
             night
             before
             .
             The
             Earl
             pursued
             them
             vvith
             three
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             (
             the
             Earl
             of
             Brainfords
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Wilmots
             and
             his
             ovvn
             )
             and
             some
             Dragoons
             :
             Colonel
             VVebb
             being
             sent
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             round
             about
             Crowth-hill
             with
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Oxford
             Horse
             to
             face
             or
             charge
             them
             in
             the
             Flank
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Colonel
             Gage
             vvith
             the
             Foot
             enters
             Banbury
             Tovvn
             and
             relieves
             the
             Castle
             .
             Northampton
             overtakes
             his
             Enemies
             neer
             Hanwel
             ,
             a
             Forlorn-hope
             being
             dravvn
             out
             by
             Captain
             Brown
             ,
             and
             joyning
             vvith
             
               Gages
               Oxford
            
             Horse
             ,
             but
             vvere
             valiantly
             opposed
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             vvithdrevv
             to
             the
             Ear●
             〈◊〉
             main
             Body
             vvith
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             and
             round
             dispute
             to
             〈…〉
             ,
             the
             enemy
             retreated
             somevvhat
             hastily
             ,
             and
             neer
             Hanwel
             they
             dispersed
             ,
             some
             to
             
               Copredy
               ,
               Hanwel
            
             Tovvn
             ,
             Broughton
             ,
             and
             Compton
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Carriages
             ,
             one
             Field
             piece
             and
             three
             Wagons
             of
             Arms
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             vvhich
             vvere
             sent
             to
             Banbury
             Castle
             ,
             and
             thus
             much
             it
             cost
             them
             ,
             for
             these
             vvere
             slain
             ,
             Captain
             Brown
             ,
             Captain
             Tylly
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Brainford
             shot
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Webb
             vvas
             hurt
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             so
             was
             Lieutenanant
             Colonel
             Smith
             ,
             and
             one
             Boteler
             commended
             for
             his
             gallantry
             was
             slain
             ,
             nine
             Troopers
             and
             many
             Common
             Souldiers
             killed
             and
             hurt
             .
             But
             they
             that
             fled
             must
             needs
             be
             more
             ,
             the
             high
             waies
             could
             testifie
             ,
             many
             prisoners
             ,
             Cap.
             
             Vint
             ,
             and
             Lieutenant
             Vernon
             ,
             four
             Cornets
             of
             Horse
             ,
             many
             Horses
             ▪
             and
             six
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             Match
             and
             Shot
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Glocester
             being
             recruited
             by
             ●olonel
             Stephens
             with
             three
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             
             and
             tvvo
             Troops
             of
             Colonel
             Harlyes
             Regiment
             ,
             they
             drew
             out
             against
             Colonel
             Myn
             an
             active
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             perpetual
             vexation
             to
             Massie
             ,
             who
             had
             discovered
             that
             some
             Forces
             out
             of
             Wales
             vvere
             to
             passe
             at
             Ast
             and
             advanced
             thither
             ,
             and
             missed
             narrowly
             of
             the
             Lord
             Herbert
             ,
             these
             being
             abroad
             ,
             Colonel
             Myns
             design
             was
             ,
             that
             their
             Forces
             in
             both
             Counties
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Worcestershire
             should
             joyn
             at
             Casselane
             ,
             and
             so
             march
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             
               Glocester
               .
               Massie
            
             therefore
             returns
             homewards
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sends
             for
             220
             Musquetiers
             and
             100.
             more
             from
             Tewxbury
             to
             meet
             him
             on
             the
             march
             to
             cope
             with
             Myn.
             But
             being
             arrived
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             prepared
             to
             set
             out
             ,
             a
             dispute
             increased
             betvveen
             two
             of
             their
             own
             Majors
             ,
             Grey
             and
             Hamond
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             box
             on
             the
             ear
             they
             drew
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             blow
             ▪
             
             Hamond
             kills
             him
             ,
             whose
             Souldiers
             now
             in
             Arms
             ready
             to
             advance
             ,
             turned
             back
             to
             the
             revenge
             ,
             which
             the
             Governour
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             pacifie
             ,
             which
             gave
             the
             Enemy
             time
             to
             come
             on
             within
             three
             miles
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             their
             further
             advance
             ,
             Massies
             men
             at
             Highleaden
             passed
             the
             Brook
             ,
             and
             finde
             the
             Cavaliers
             quartered
             in
             Hartpury
             Fields
             quiet
             and
             still
             ,
             but
             was
             upon
             them
             by
             dark
             night
             ,
             took
             ten
             prisoners
             and
             some
             Forragers
             ,
             their
             main
             Body
             being
             gon
             that
             night
             to
             Redmarly
             ,
             and
             were
             followed
             to
             Eldersfield
             two
             miles
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             At
             break
             of
             day
             Massie
             marches
             ,
             and
             by
             six
             a
             clock
             advanced
             to
             their
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             being
             160.
             
             Horse
             ,
             and
             850.
             
             Foot
             drawn
             up
             into
             Batalia
             ,
             and
             the
             Hedges
             lined
             with
             Musquet●ers
             .
             The
             other
             divided
             his
             Foot
             into
             two
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             drew
             out
             his
             Horse
             into
             single
             Troops
             ,
             the
             Inclosures
             not
             giving
             room
             for
             a
             larger
             form
             ,
             and
             having
             disposed
             one
             Troop
             with
             the
             Tewxbury
             shot
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             the
             remain
             to
             another
             place
             of
             advantage
             ,
             Massie
             leads
             the
             Van
             of
             three
             Troops
             ,
             being
             seconded
             by
             three
             other
             Troops
             commanded
             by
             Backhouse
             ,
             and
             thus
             drawn
             out
             they
             march
             to
             their
             Adversaries
             ,
             charging
             suddainly
             ,
             put
             them
             from
             their
             Ambuscado's
             ,
             beat
             their
             Horse
             to
             a
             flight
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             into
             the
             Van
             of
             their
             Foot
             ,
             and
             worsted
             them
             ,
             b●oke
             their
             whole
             Body
             ,
             
             many
             wounded
             and
             slain
             ,
             and
             some
             prisoners
             .
             Myn
             slain
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             170.
             
             Major
             Buller
             ,
             seven
             Captains
             ,
             four
             Lieutenants
             ,
             five
             Ensignes
             ,
             twelve
             Serjeants
             ,
             and
             near
             250.
             common
             Souldiers
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             this
             encounter
             Myn
             was
             alone
             ,
             for
             the
             Hereford
             and
             Worcester
             Forces
             were
             not
             joyned
             ,
             which
             was
             hourly
             expected
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             the
             deed
             as
             they
             designed
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             Myn
             was
             lost
             and
             those
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Passy
             who
             commanded
             a
             fresh
             party
             of
             150.
             
             Horse
             ,
             and
             500.
             
             Foot
             just
             at
             the
             close
             of
             the
             fight
             was
             com●ng
             post
             to
             Myns
             Brigade
             to
             bring
             news
             of
             the
             others
             arrival
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Scouts
             and
             wounded
             and
             taken
             ,
             so
             
             neither
             of
             their
             parties
             had
             knowledge
             to
             prevent
             this
             mischief
             .
             But
             up
             they
             did
             come
             ,
             being
             first
             discovered
             by
             Colonel
             Broughton
             ,
             met
             with
             some
             straglers
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             such
             they
             cut
             off
             ,
             but
             the
             Body
             got
             home
             with
             all
             their
             prisoners
             :
             Myns
             body
             was
             carried
             to
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             worth
             and
             honour
             they
             vouchsafed
             him
             burial
             ,
             his
             death
             much
             lamented
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             English
             Regiment
             from
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Englishmen
            
             not
             Irish
             ,
             as
             many
             would
             now
             make
             the
             world
             believe
             them
             to
             be
             of
             the
             
               Irish
               Rebels
            
             ,
             but
             most
             untrue
             :
             this
             defeat
             ruined
             the
             Kings
             power
             in
             
               South
               Wales
            
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Rupert's
             Forces
             lay
             stragling
             between
             Shrewsbury
             and
             Worcester
             a
             while
             after
             the
             great
             Northern
             defeat
             at
             
               Marston
               Moor
            
             ,
             which
             were
             now
             rallied
             into
             an
             Army
             for
             the
             close
             of
             this
             Summers
             action
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             a
             diversion
             from
             the
             West
             part
             and
             so
             to
             befriend
             Essex
             ,
             
             all
             the
             Glocester
             Forces
             that
             could
             be
             spared
             were
             drawn
             out
             towards
             Bathe
             with
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             
               (
               Waller
            
             having
             returned
             to
             him
             the
             former
             Forces
             which
             he
             borrowed
             )
             on
             purpose
             to
             disturbe
             the
             Kings
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             enforce
             him
             to
             withdraw
             a
             part
             of
             his
             main
             Body
             to
             enable
             Bristol
             and
             Bathe
             ,
             and
             hoped
             likewise
             to
             encounter
             Prince
             Rupert
             from
             Bristol
             who
             was
             there
             in
             person
             :
             but
             in
             few
             dayes
             upon
             knowledge
             of
             the
             utter
             losse
             of
             Essex
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             all
             these
             designes
             flatted
             .
          
           
             But
             indeed
             it
             was
             time
             for
             Massie
             to
             return
             and
             look
             to
             himself
             ,
             for
             Prince
             Rupert
             had
             commanded
             Colonel
             
               Charles
               Gerrard
            
             out
             of
             Wales
             with
             other
             Forces
             to
             break
             their
             way
             through
             Glocestershire
             into
             the
             Western
             parts
             ,
             these
             were
             suppose●
             〈◊〉
             lye
             neer
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             to
             Cotswold
             Hills
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             borders
             of
             Herefordshire
             ,
             to
             make
             into
             Dean
             Forrest
             ,
             and
             thence
             over
             at
             Ast
             passage
             ;
             and
             to
             hinder
             these
             designes
             ,
             Massie
             retreats
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             return
             falls
             down
             before
             Berkley
             ,
             lodged
             in
             the
             Town
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             then
             summons
             the
             Castle
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Vele
             ,
             made
             some
             assault
             ,
             but
             was
             worsted
             with
             losse
             .
             Yet
             somewhat
             he
             did
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             burnt
             the
             Boats
             at
             Ast
             Ferry
             ,
             and
             intending
             to
             passe
             over
             Severn
             to
             meet
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             who
             was
             nearer
             hand
             by
             an
             Allarm
             already
             in
             Casselane
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             Scouts
             it
             was
             assured
             ,
             that
             many
             Troops
             under
             command
             of
             Sir
             
               Marmaduke
               Langdale
            
             were
             come
             into
             Herefordshire
             ,
             and
             a
             party
             of
             them
             joyned
             with
             Colonel
             Lingens
             Horse
             had
             advanced
             within
             six
             miles
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             spoyling
             and
             plundering
             those
             Parishes
             that
             were
             in
             Association
             and
             defence
             with
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Rupert
             being
             stopt
             at
             Casselane
             ,
             took
             his
             course
             towards
             Worcester
             joyning
             with
             Colonel
             Sandis
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Russels
            
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             Foot
             as
             Dudly
             Castle
             could
             afford
             him
             ,
             and
             now
             abled
             in
             power
             with
             advantage
             of
             the
             march
             ,
             having
             left
             Massey
             in
             the
             Rear
             beyond
             Severn
             as
             was
             supposed
             ;
             He
             resolved
             to
             break
             through
             and
             to
             relieve
             Banbury
             in
             his
             way
             .
             Massey
             
             hath
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             forthwith
             conveyes
             his
             men
             over
             Severn
             at
             Tewxbury
             ,
             and
             was
             got
             as
             far
             as
             Stanway
             ,
             and
             gave
             notice
             to
             a
             Major
             of
             Horse
             neer
             about
             that
             brought
             200.
             
             Horse
             ,
             and
             sent
             away
             his
             Foot
             ,
             already
             tyred
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Horse
             resolved
             to
             joyn
             with
             Colonel
             Fines
             at
             Banbury
             :
             but
             on
             the
             suddain
             he
             heard
             that
             500.
             
             Horse
             were
             got
             over
             the
             River
             on
             this
             side
             Evesham
             approaching
             to
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Party
             of
             Foot
             were
             set
             at
             the
             Bridge
             to
             make
             good
             their
             repasse
             :
             one
             half
             of
             their
             Forces
             being
             at
             Pershore
             ,
             the
             otehr
             at
             Evesha●
             but
             four
             miles
             asunder
             ,
             but
             Massey
             got
             clear
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Rupert
             keeps
             Rendezvouz
             neer
             Hereford
             with
             fourty
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             resolving
             to
             passe
             at
             Ast
             Ferry
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             it
             sends
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             fortifying
             Beachly
             for
             a
             standing
             Guard
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             strength
             ,
             a
             gut
             of
             Land
             tending
             between
             Severn
             and
             Wye
             ,
             the
             only
             commodious
             passage
             from
             Wales
             to
             Bristol
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             West
             of
             England
             the
             main
             entercourse
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             .
          
           
             Massey
             hears
             of
             this
             ,
             
             and
             four
             dayes
             after
             the
             Cavaliers
             first
             fortifying
             ere
             the
             Line
             was
             half
             intrenched
             from
             one
             River
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             amd
             the
             other
             part
             well
             guarded
             with
             a
             high
             Quickset
             Hedge
             lined
             with
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             Ditched
             within
             ,
             with
             a
             fair
             Medow
             re-intrenched
             ,
             and
             here
             they
             had
             600.
             
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             all
             .
             But
             being
             faced
             by
             an
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Evening
             within
             Musket
             shot
             ,
             they
             knew
             no
             more
             hurt
             could
             be
             done
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             for
             at
             high
             water
             it
             was
             ina●●●ssible
             being
             guarded
             by
             some
             Ships
             with
             Ordnance
             level
             with
             the
             banks
             ,
             and
             clearing
             the
             face
             of
             the
             approach
             from
             Wye
             to
             
               Severn
               .
               Massey
            
             draws
             up
             for
             the
             onset
             neer
             the
             place
             of
             entrance
             (
             where
             the
             otehr
             party
             had
             intended
             a
             Draw-bridge
             )
             and
             there
             to
             storm
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             Forlorn
             hope
             he
             selects
             ten
             Musquetiers
             to
             creep
             along
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             very
             breach
             ,
             these
             gave
             the
             first
             Allarm
             to
             the
             intrenched
             ,
             who
             spent
             their
             first
             shot
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             ere
             they
             recharge
             ,
             on
             went
             Massey's
             Forlorne
             hope
             ,
             the
             reserve
             follow
             ,
             ran
             up
             the
             Works
             ,
             rushed
             in
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             within
             did
             their
             parts
             gallant
             and
             well
             resolved
             ,
             but
             were
             surprised
             and
             overpowred
             with
             losse
             and
             some
             prisoners
             ,
             but
             many
             recovered
             their
             Boats
             and
             were
             saved
             ,
             nor
             could
             the
             Assailants
             boast
             much
             more
             for
             the
             bravery
             then
             success
             ,
             being
             in
             view
             of
             a
             multitude
             on
             Chepstow
             side
             that
             saw
             all
             :
             their
             great
             Guns
             doing
             no
             Execution
             from
             each
             River
             ,
             casting
             beneath
             the
             Bank
             at
             low
             Ebb.
             
          
           
             Kirle
             was
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             to
             Col.
             Holtby
             Governour
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             
             intending
             treachery
             of
             long
             time
             ,
             but
             his
             cowardize
             durst
             not
             indanger
             his
             own
             person
             in
             the
             design
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             takes
             occasion
             of
             Massey's
             quartering
             neer
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             effected
             .
             Massey
             feigns
             a
             Post
             from
             Glocester
             side
             ,
             requiring
             his
             
             suddain
             return
             with
             his
             Forces
             thitherward
             ,
             to
             secure
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Countrey
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             in
             plunder
             out
             of
             Bristol
             and
             Berkley
             :
             this
             Message
             was
             come
             to
             his
             hands
             at
             Master
             Hollis
             house
             of
             High-medow
             (
             a
             true
             Cavalier
             )
             on
             purpose
             that
             he
             might
             post
             the
             news
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Monmouth
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             which
             gave
             reason
             for
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Kirle
             to
             be
             commanded
             out
             with
             his
             Troop
             to
             follow
             the
             Rear
             of
             Massey's
             retreat
             ,
             which
             he
             suddainly
             feigned
             towards
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             three
             miles
             on
             his
             way
             lodges
             his
             Forces
             in
             a
             Thicket
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             sending
             his
             Scouts
             abroad
             ,
             prevented
             the
             discovery
             of
             any
             ,
             if
             in
             case
             Kirle
             should
             be
             honest
             .
             The
             intelligence
             reaches
             Monmouth
             of
             Massey's
             marching
             away
             ;
             Kirle
             accordingly
             is
             sent
             out
             with
             his
             Troops
             to
             follow
             his
             Rear
             ,
             whom
             Massey
             surprises
             at
             midnight
             in
             High-medow
             House
             with
             all
             his
             Horse
             ,
             with
             whom
             in
             all
             possible
             silence
             he
             advances
             to
             Monmouth
             ,
             where
             the
             Alarm
             was
             g●ven
             by
             a
             Cornet
             of
             Kirles
             who
             escaped
             the
             surprisal
             :
             and
             which
             Massey
             now
             knowing
             was
             in
             some
             doubt
             of
             honesty
             in
             Kirle
             to
             betray
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             denied
             with
             infinite
             Oaths
             ,
             he
             was
             mistrusted
             ,
             and
             an
             eye
             upon
             him
             ,
             whom
             yet
             Massey
             intrusts
             with
             a
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             march
             to
             Monmouth
             ,
             now
             in
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             upon
             Guard
             expecting
             and
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             Kirle
             comes
             up
             to
             the
             Draw
             Bridge
             ,
             pretends
             a
             return
             with
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             Guards
             ,
             and
             so
             prevailed
             by
             Oaths
             to
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             that
             the
             Governour
             commanded
             to
             let
             down
             the
             Draw-bridge
             with
             a
             little
             jealousie
             and
             a
             weak
             Guard
             ,
             and
             the
             Bridge
             drawn
             up
             again
             .
             But
             Kirle
             with
             his
             Company
             now
             declares
             thems●lves
             ,
             overpower
             the
             Guard
             ,
             and
             made
             good
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             for
             a
             Body
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             large
             Entrance
             ,
             subdued
             the
             Town
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             the
             Governour
             and
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Garrison
             escaping
             by
             the
             dark
             rainy
             night
             over
             the
             dry
             graft
             ,
             the
             rest
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             divers
             Prisoners
             ,
             a
             Major
             three
             Captains
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             sixty
             Common
             Souldiers
             ,
             five
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             and
             some
             Armes
             ;
             but
             the
             Town
             the
             best
             prize
             ,
             being
             the
             Key
             of
             South
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             safe
             entercourse
             for
             the
             Kings
             Army
             between
             the
             West
             and
             Wales
             and
             the
             Northern
             parts
             :
             Kirl's
             name
             hateful
             to
             the
             Countey
             for
             this
             base
             treacherie
             ;
             but
             Moumouth
             was
             regained
             in
             the
             week
             following
             .
          
           
             This
             losse
             gave
             Alarm
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             at
             Ragland
             Castle
             ,
             
             and
             to
             the
             whole
             Countey
             who
             called
             in
             Prince
             Ruperts
             Horse
             to
             assistance
             and
             appear
             in
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Massey
             sends
             out
             a
             small
             party
             of
             Musquetiers
             commanded
             by
             Captain
             Rochford
             who
             finde
             out
             the
             Countreymans
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             defended
             by
             Captain
             Gainsford
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             joyns
             Sir
             
               William
               Blaxton
            
             with
             a
             Brigade
             of
             Horse
             ,
             fall
             upon
             Massey's
             Horse
             Quarters
             ,
             two
             Troops
             and
             a
             hundred
             Musquetiers
             commanded
             by
             Captain
             Baily
             ,
             and
             Lieutenant
             Page
             beat
             them
             and
             put
             them
             to
             rout
             ,
             when
             
             their
             Major
             drew
             up
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Troops
             ,
             and
             Massey
             came
             out
             also
             from
             Monmouth
             ,
             rescued
             their
             distressed
             Forces
             ,
             and
             overpowering
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             ●lew
             some
             ,
             and
             took
             others
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             Gerard
             for
             the
             King
             draws
             up
             his
             Forces
             to
             Ragland
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             with
             four
             hundred
             from
             Bristol
             to
             fortifie
             Beachly
             ,
             which
             Massey
             must
             hinder
             ere
             they
             adjoyn
             ,
             and
             therefore
             at
             midnight
             with
             eight
             Troops
             and
             a
             hundred
             Musquetiers
             drew
             up
             to
             Clinewall
             to
             meet
             the
             Newnham
             Foot
             appointed
             for
             this
             design
             .
             And
             in
             the
             close
             of
             the
             next
             Evening
             they
             came
             near
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             that
             night
             forced
             their
             Ambuscado
             into
             their
             Works
             :
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             make
             the
             onset
             ,
             and
             here
             Massie
             made
             one
             Principal
             ,
             being
             so
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             his
             Head
             piece
             knocked
             off
             with
             the
             Butt
             end
             of
             a
             Musquet
             ,
             but
             rescued
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             full
             Body
             coming
             up
             they
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             so
             prevented
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Parties
             for
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             time
             ,
             Colonel
             Broughton
             out
             of
             Glocester
             undertakes
             to
             Garrison
             Godridge
             Castle
             ,
             where
             he
             rousted
             with
             great
             undertakings
             ,
             Skirmishes
             and
             surprisals
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             other
             Garrisons
             usually
             did
             ,
             one
             from
             the
             other
             successefully
             .
             Some
             Hereford
             Forces
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             drew
             out
             a
             small
             Party
             ,
             Summoned
             him
             ,
             Stormed
             and
             took
             him
             and
             his
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             all
             above
             one
             hundred
             to
             Hereford
             ,
             nimbly
             done
             without
             any
             noise
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             his
             march
             out
             of
             the
             West
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             upon
             several
             Services
             ,
             yet
             still
             his
             Adversaries
             marched
             before
             him
             towards
             London
             as
             far
             as
             Basing
             ,
             near
             which
             place
             their
             strength
             were
             gathered
             into
             one
             Body
             ;
             the
             General
             Essex
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Wallers
            
             marching
             to
             a
             general
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             Wednesday
             October
             23.
             but
             did
             not
             hazard
             their
             Forces
             against
             Basing
             House
             ,
             but
             left
             it
             after
             their
             Outguards
             were
             rowsed
             by
             Captain
             Markham
             with
             a
             Party
             of
             Horse
             .
             The
             Kings
             Forces
             then
             at
             Kingscleer
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Aldermarston
             Park
             ,
             and
             on
             Thursday
             night
             came
             privately
             over
             the
             Water
             at
             a
             Ford
             near
             Padworth
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             drew
             to
             Bucklebury
             five
             miles
             from
             Newbury
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             then
             was
             .
          
           
             On
             Bucklebury
             Heath
             the
             Enemy
             made
             their
             Rendezvouz
             (
             having
             refreshed
             their
             Army
             from
             Reading
             )
             from
             hence
             they
             sent
             out
             several
             Parties
             to
             have
             fallen
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             Quarters
             ,
             but
             were
             repulsed
             by
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Bovel
             .
             About
             twelve
             a
             clock
             on
             Friday
             they
             drew
             down
             their
             whole
             Army
             between
             Thatcham
             and
             Shaw
             ,
             where
             by
             strong
             Parties
             they
             attempted
             to
             force
             the
             Horse
             Quarters
             at
             Shaw
             ,
             but
             were
             Skirmished
             with
             a
             Part
             of
             Prince
             Maurice
             Horse
             ,
             some
             killed
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             drew
             back
             to
             a
             Field
             before
             Shaw
             ,
             leaving
             some
             Foot
             and
             Dragoons
             to
             dispute
             the
             Hill
             vvhich
             vvas
             done
             till
             Midnight
             .
             On
             Saturday
             morning
             Essex
             dravvs
             his
             Canon
             vvith
             four
             great
             Bodies
             of
             Foot
             and
             some
             Horse
             to
             that
             Hill
             ,
             there
             they
             stand
             in
             Batalia
             ,
             and
             shot
             
             with
             their
             Ordnance
             all
             that
             after-noon
             to
             loss
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             they
             drew
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             through
             Winterburn
             towards
             Boxford
             to
             have
             gir●
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             they
             did
             that
             night
             .
          
           
             Early
             on
             Sunday
             morning
             October
             27.
             about
             a
             thousand
             (
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester's
             Forces
             ,
             and
             London
             Trained
             Bands
             )
             came
             down
             the
             Hill
             to
             pass
             over
             that
             part
             of
             the
             River
             Kennet
             ,
             which
             runs
             betwixt
             the
             Hill
             and
             Newburie
             ,
             these
             passed
             the
             River
             Eastward
             ;
             and
             therefore
             undiscerned
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Foot
             ,
             who
             kept
             a
             Pass
             at
             a
             Mill
             Westward
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Enemy
             passed
             over
             ,
             (
             it
             being
             then
             not
             fully
             break
             of
             day
             )
             and
             advanced
             upon
             those
             few
             Foot
             at
             the
             Pass
             ,
             over-pressing
             them
             with
             numbers
             had
             much
             the
             better
             ,
             untill
             Sir
             
               Bernard
               Astley
            
             (
             Son
             to
             the
             Lord
             Astley
             )
             came
             up
             with
             four
             hundred
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             fell
             on
             them
             to
             a
             Rout
             ;
             the
             while
             two
             other
             Bodies
             hasted
             over
             the
             River
             to
             second
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             rout
             their
             Seconds
             ,
             and
             both
             run
             through
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             some
             drowned
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             Essex's
             Army
             consisting
             of
             his
             own
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             VValler's
             whole
             Forces
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             E.
             of
             Manchester's
             Horse
             ,
             pursue
             their
             Design
             in
             surrounding
             the
             King
             towards
             Spine
             :
             and
             about
             three
             a
             clock
             after-noon
             four
             thousand
             of
             their
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             with
             five
             hundred
             Pikes
             and
             some
             Cannon
             appeared
             on
             the
             West
             side
             of
             Newburie
             ,
             where
             the
             Cornish
             Foot
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             York's
             Regiment
             (
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               St.
               Leaguer
            
             )
             were
             setled
             with
             five
             Field
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             a
             Brigade
             of
             Prince
             Ma●rice's
             ,
             Cornish
             Horse
             ,
             charged
             home
             ,
             and
             got
             ground
             at
             first
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             beaten
             back
             ,
             which
             some
             affirm
             to
             be
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Foot
             retreated
             to
             the
             East
             side
             of
             Spine
             ,
             which
             place
             they
             made
             good
             till
             their
             Enemy
             left
             the
             Field
             ;
             but
             those
             Guards
             were
             spread
             so
             thin
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             thousands
             of
             their
             Adversaries
             pressing
             on
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             that
             they
             there
             gained
             the
             Kings
             five
             small
             Pieces
             ,
             which
             they
             hastily
             drew
             off
             .
             Essex's
             Horse
             having
             forced
             back
             the
             King
             's
             advanced
             with
             a
             Body
             of
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             (
             part
             being
             Essex's
             Life-guard
             )
             and
             a
             sufficient
             Strength
             of
             Musquetiers
             betwixt
             Newburie
             and
             Spine
             ,
             where
             the
             King's
             Life-guards
             and
             Sir
             Bennet's
             Brigade
             were
             drawn
             up
             ;
             Major
             Leg
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             towards
             those
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             finding
             himself
             over-powred
             made
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             other
             advanced
             with
             Musquetiers
             on
             their
             right
             hand
             towards
             the
             River
             ,
             there
             being
             three
             small
             Inclosures
             betwixt
             Colonel
             Bennet
             and
             them
             which
             made
             him
             wheel
             off
             ,
             which
             his
             Enemy
             calls
             a
             Routing
             :
             but
             indeed
             though
             his
             Enemy
             came
             on
             upon
             him
             ,
             yet
             when
             his
             Regiment
             came
             up
             (
             not
             ready
             before
             )
             he
             faced
             ,
             and
             charged
             handsomly
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             confesses
             ;
             and
             was
             seconded
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Bernard
               Stuart
            
             (
             Brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             and
             Lenox
             )
             fell
             upon
             their
             Flanks
             and
             routed
             them
             ,
             and
             execution
             followed
             ,
             
             among
             whom
             was
             the
             Commander
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             his
             Life-guard
             ,
             whom
             Bennet
             shot
             dead
             ,
             and
             others
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             lost
             Captain
             Catlin
             of
             Sir
             VValgrave's
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             some
             Troopers
             ;
             Captain
             VValgrave
             (
             Sir
             Edward's
             Son
             )
             was
             dangerously
             hurt
             ;
             and
             their
             Adversaries
             advanced
             to
             that
             ground
             again
             ;
             and
             thus
             it
             happened
             with
             Essex's
             Forces
             on
             the
             West
             side
             of
             Spine
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             on
             the
             East
             side
             were
             more
             confident
             of
             Success
             ,
             
             having
             setled
             three
             Bodies
             of
             Foot
             in
             certain
             Inclosures
             ,
             advanced
             over
             a
             Ditch
             with
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Horse
             ,
             hoping
             to
             break
             in
             through
             the
             Kings
             Guards
             ,
             but
             were
             prevented
             by
             General
             Goring
             ,
             who
             instantly
             drew
             up
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cleveland's
             Brigade
             ,
             put
             himself
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             it
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             old
             valiant
             Earl
             and
             his
             other
             Colonels
             of
             his
             Brigade
             ,
             Colonel
             Thornhill
             ,
             Colonel
             Hamilton
             ,
             Colonel
             Culpeper
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Stuart
             ;
             the
             General
             told
             them
             they
             must
             now
             charge
             home
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             advanced
             up
             to
             the
             Gap
             ,
             where
             about
             fourscore
             of
             the
             Enemy
             were
             come
             over
             ,
             these
             he
             fell
             upon
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             followed
             them
             over
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             but
             hastily
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             order
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             killed
             many
             ,
             untill
             a
             new
             Body
             came
             to
             second
             them
             ,
             and
             both
             together
             joyned
             and
             ordered
             ,
             forced
             their
             Enemy
             to
             scatter
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             killed
             Major
             Urrie
             ,
             (
             Colonel
             Urrie's
             Kinsman
             .
             )
             In
             this
             Charge
             it
             was
             that
             the
             good
             Earl
             of
             Cleveland
             ,
             
             he
             deserves
             a
             better
             Title
             ,
             for
             in
             earnest
             he
             was
             always
             valiant
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             to
             his
             Principals
             ;
             and
             now
             engaged
             and
             over-powered
             he
             was
             forced
             their
             Prisoner
             .
             These
             Particulars
             are
             confessed
             in
             the
             most
             Pamphlets
             :
             but
             it
             were
             not
             much
             amiss
             if
             either
             side
             would
             forbear
             over-triumphing
             ,
             when
             no
             cause
             is
             given
             ;
             for
             this
             I
             must
             say
             (
             not
             partially
             )
             No
             English
             
               Noble-man
               or
               Gentleman
               of
               worth
               ever
               deserted
               the
               King
               that
               had
               before
               fought
               for
               him
               .
            
             Of
             Scots
             there
             were
             a
             couple
             whom
             I
             except
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester's
             Army
             plyed
             their
             work
             upon
             the
             North
             East
             of
             Newburie
             ,
             near
             Shaw
             ,
             
             about
             four
             a
             clock
             they
             came
             down
             the
             Hill
             before
             Shaw
             ,
             advancing
             towards
             those
             Guards
             which
             the
             Lord
             Astley
             disposed
             under
             command
             of
             Colonel
             
               George
               Lisle
            
             ;
             the
             Colonel
             appointed
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             
               Richard
               Page
            
             to
             keep
             Mr.
             Dolman's
             House
             and
             Garden
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Hooper
            
             with
             his
             Dragoons
             and
             other
             Foot
             to
             keep
             the
             Hedges
             and
             Lane
             ;
             Col.
             Thelwel
             with
             his
             own
             Regiment
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Reading
             Brigade
             ,
             being
             for
             a
             Reserve
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Manchester's
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             with
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             of
             London
             came
             down
             the
             Hill
             ,
             advancing
             hastily
             upon
             Colonel
             Lisle's
             Guards
             ,
             and
             worsted
             them
             ;
             but
             then
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Brown
            
             advanced
             with
             Prince
             Charls's
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             ,
             charged
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             after
             received
             a
             Charge
             of
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             then
             retreated
             to
             the
             Foot
             in
             the
             Garden
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             when
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Brown
            
             charged
             with
             Horse
             the
             Reserve
             of
             Foot
             
             came
             on
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             three
             hundred
             of
             Lesley's
             Tertia
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Thelwel
             )
             whereto
             were
             joined
             those
             Musquetiers
             in
             the
             Lane
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             fourty
             that
             were
             driven
             from
             the
             Hedg
             ,
             and
             this
             Body
             of
             Foot
             came
             up
             ,
             and
             gave
             fire
             upon
             the
             new
             gotten
             Hedg
             ,
             and
             both
             sides
             fought
             well
             ,
             falling
             on
             with
             their
             But-ends
             of
             their
             Musquets
             ,
             till
             the
             Hedg-men
             retired
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Colours
             and
             two
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             behinde
             ,
             which
             were
             taken
             and
             drawn
             off
             ,
             which
             the
             first
             Owners
             endeavoured
             with
             a
             Body
             of
             Horse
             half
             an
             hour
             after
             to
             recover
             ,
             but
             were
             forced
             to
             return
             to
             their
             other
             Cannon
             upon
             the
             Hill
             ,
             for
             those
             were
             past
             recovery
             .
             In
             this
             last
             Charge
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Page
             was
             shot
             through
             both
             his
             Thighs
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             Arm.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             side
             had
             plenty
             of
             Pillage
             ,
             and
             killed
             many
             ,
             the
             number
             uncertain
             ;
             of
             his
             party
             there
             fell
             Sir
             
               Anthonie
               St.
               Leaguer
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Leak
             ,
             and
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Topping
             ,
             not
             more
             of
             note
             ,
             and
             many
             common
             Souldiers
             .
             Some
             eminent
             persons
             wounded
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Greenvile
            
             ,
             (
             Sir
             Bevil's
             Son
             )
             and
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Campsfield
            
             ,
             Major
             Alford
             shot
             in
             the
             Thigh
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             the
             Earl
             of
             Brainford
             in
             the
             Head.
             This
             Fight
             lasted
             four
             hours
             ,
             from
             four
             a
             clock
             after-noon
             till
             eight
             at
             night
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marched
             to
             Wallingford
             without
             any
             Allarm
             to
             his
             Rear
             ,
             which
             staid
             upon
             the
             place
             till
             mid-night
             .
          
           
             General
             Essex
             marched
             into
             Newburie
             ,
             and
             then
             summoned
             Dennington
             Castle
             three
             several
             days
             ,
             three
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             three
             several
             Assaults
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Army
             in
             Oxfordshire
             increased
             ,
             
             expecting
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Welch
             under
             conduct
             of
             Colonel
             Gerard
             ,
             and
             Massie
             was
             sent
             unto
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             hinder
             their
             conjunction
             ,
             or
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Parliaments
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             calls
             off
             his
             own
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             from
             about
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             marches
             towards
             Evesham
             ,
             where
             the
             Cavalier
             was
             before
             ,
             eight
             for
             one
             ,
             leaving
             Monmouth
             under
             command
             of
             Throgmorton
             ,
             who
             was
             Serjeant
             Major
             to
             Colonel
             Harley
             ,
             designed
             Governour
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             being
             forward
             in
             his
             fresh
             Authority
             ,
             to
             merit
             ,
             draws
             out
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             take
             in
             Chepstow
             Castle
             ;
             the
             Cavaliers
             from
             Ragland
             and
             Godridg
             about
             break
             of
             day
             Novemb.
             19.
             lodg
             themselves
             undiscovered
             behinde
             a
             rising
             ground
             near
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             viewing
             all
             Advantages
             ,
             fourty
             of
             them
             came
             up
             to
             the
             higher
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             towards
             Hereford
             ,
             having
             a
             sloping
             Bank
             cast
             up
             of
             good
             height
             with
             a
             Ditch
             ,
             over
             which
             they
             pass
             ,
             mount
             the
             Bank
             ,
             and
             climbed
             over
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             to
             the
             next
             part
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Guard
             ,
             some
             killed
             ,
             others
             ●led
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             Iron
             Bar
             break
             the
             Port
             Chain
             ,
             forces
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             opens
             it
             to
             the
             Horse
             ,
             who
             rid
             up
             with
             full
             career
             to
             the
             Main
             Guard
             ,
             seized
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             rest
             in
             their
             Beds
             ,
             with
             Colonel
             Broughton
             ,
             four
             Captains
             ,
             as
             many
             
             Lieutenants
             and
             Ensigns
             ,
             the
             Committee
             ,
             all
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             two
             Sa●●ers
             ,
             a
             Drake
             ,
             nine
             Hamm●r
             Guns
             ,
             Amunition
             and
             Provision
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Musque●s
             .
          
           
             This
             News
             comes
             to
             Throgmorton
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             heart
             to
             follow
             his
             Chepstow
             Design
             ,
             but
             marches
             away
             to
             meet
             Ma●●ie
             at
             Burford
             ,
             onwards
             upon
             the
             Parliaments
             Order
             ,
             and
             now
             meant
             to
             way-lay
             the
             Lord
             Grandeson
             with
             the
             Worcester
             Forces
             going
             to
             Oxford
             ;
             bu●
             turned
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             ●embridg
             Castle
             ,
             being
             an
             Out-guard
             to
             the
             Garison
             of
             Monmouth
             ;
             but
             the
             Bridg
             was
             broken
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             forced
             to
             surrender
             upon
             Quarter
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             turned
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Monmouth
             now
             becomes
             a
             famous
             Garison
             ,
             and
             strong
             Association
             with
             all
             the
             Countrey
             and
             Neighbours
             ,
             to
             oppose
             them
             sundry
             Garisons
             are
             erected
             in
             the
             Forest
             ,
             the
             Garison
             of
             Hichmeden
             to
             affront
             
               Monmouth
               ,
               Ruredeant
            
             was
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Cavaliers
             from
             Hereford
             ,
             and
             those
             at
             Lidney
             are
             kept
             in
             by
             another
             party
             at
             Nast
             .
          
           
             This
             dead
             of
             Winter
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             were
             dispersed
             ,
             Cirencester
             and
             the
             Hill-countrey
             of
             Glocestershire
             was
             assigned
             to
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Astley
            
             ,
             having
             three
             Brigades
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             assisted
             with
             four
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Queens
             ,
             Prince
             Maurice's
             ,
             Prince
             Rupert's
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Wilmot's
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             whose
             Incursions
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Bristol
             Forces
             about
             Berckley
             ,
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             
               Worcester
               ,
               Hereford
            
             ,
             and
             Monmouth
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             acted
             daily
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             a
             miserable
             Countrey
             crouching
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             two
             parties
             evenly
             resolved
             to
             destroy
             all
             .
             Such
             hereabout
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             all
             other
             Counties
             remote
             from
             London
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             Seat
             of
             War
             was
             here
             more
             certain
             .
          
           
             Massie
             Commander
             of
             Glocester
             Association
             ,
             
             places
             a
             Guard
             at
             Lipiat
             ,
             commands
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             to
             Stroud
             ,
             and
             other
             Guards
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             at
             places
             of
             Advantage
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Astley
            
             his
             Antagonist
             for
             the
             King
             draws
             out
             of
             Cirencester
             four
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             to
             Hampton
             Roade
             ,
             divides
             his
             men
             three
             several
             ways
             ,
             where
             each
             party
             ransacks
             ,
             surprizes
             ,
             and
             return
             with
             Prisoners
             and
             Spoil
             .
             And
             himself
             assaults
             the
             Guard
             at
             Lipiat
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             slender
             Resistance
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             slain
             and
             fifty
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             besides
             Prisoners
             and
             Spoil
             ;
             and
             becomes
             so
             formidable
             ,
             that
             he
             commands
             Contribution
             to
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Herbert
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             procure
             from
             Prince
             Maurice
             at
             Worcester
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             for
             the
             service
             and
             use
             of
             Lidney
             Garison
             in
             the
             Forest
             of
             Dean
             ,
             which
             hotly
             disputed
             with
             Massie
             ere
             they
             could
             get
             in
             ;
             and
             so
             Massie
             draws
             off
             ,
             when
             they
             of
             Lidney
             sally
             out
             upon
             Sully
             House
             a
             Mile
             distant
             ;
             Massie
             comes
             to
             the
             Rescue
             ,
             where
             both
             part●es
             dispute
             to
             the
             close
             of
             neithers
             advantage
             ,
             and
             so
             part
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             the
             Ordinance
             being
             passed
             for
             continuance
             of
             the
             
               Martial
               Law
            
             for
             four
             Moneths
             longer
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hotham
            
             and
             his
             Son
             came
             to
             their
             Trials
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             and
             others
             assigned
             to
             be
             their
             Judges
             sate
             in
             the
             
               Hustings
               Court
            
             at
             
               Guild-hall
               ,
               London
            
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             December
             ,
             where
             the
             Father
             came
             first
             ,
             and
             his
             Charge
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             That
             he
             had
             traiterously
             betraied
             the
             trust
             reposed
             in
             him
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             adhered
             to
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             to
             be
             proved
             by
             his
             words
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             actions
             :
             and
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               His
               compliance
               with
               the
               Enemie
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Digby
               and
               the
               Marquess
               Newcastle
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               His
               Refusal
               to
               supplie
               the
               Lord
               Fairfax
               with
               Amunition
               to
               the
               great
               Disservice
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Affairs
               in
               the
               North.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               His
               uttering
               divers
               scandalous
               words
               against
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Close
               Committee
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               His
               endeavouring
               to
               betray
               the
               Town
               of
               Hull
               to
               the
               Enemie
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               His
               holding
               correspondencie
               with
               the
               Queen
               by
               several
               Messengers
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               His
               causing
               a
               Demi-culvering
               to
               be
               planted
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Castle
               against
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               two
               Pieces
               in
               the
               Block-house
               to
               give
               fire
               on
               the
               Parliament
               Ships
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               His
               sending
               away
               Mayor
               Captain
               of
               the
               Ship
               Hercules
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               His
               quitting
               of
               the
               Garison
               at
               Beverley
               ,
               which
               strengthened
               the
               Town
               of
               Hull
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               His
               endeavouring
               to
               escape
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               his
               Designs
               were
               discovered
               .
            
          
           
             All
             which
             were
             proved
             upon
             him
             by
             several
             Witnesses
             ,
             above
             thrity
             persons
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             business
             of
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             On
             Munday
             
               after
               he
               comes
               to
               his
               Defence
               ,
               beginning
               with
               a
               tedious
               Narrative
               of
            
             his
             faithfulnes●
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Town
             of
             Hull
             against
             his
             Majestie
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             have
             expected
             great
             preferment
             and
             advantage
             .
          
           
             
               To
               the
               first
               Article
               he
               saith
               ,
            
             That
             Captain
             Mayor
             sailing
             forth
             to
             meet
             the
             Providence
             ,
             the
             first
             Ship
             that
             brought
             the
             King
             Amunition
             ,
             took
             a
             Catch
             in
             the
             River
             Humber
             ,
             wherein
             was
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             in
             disguise
             of
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             Col.
             A●hburnham
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Stradling
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             brought
             Prisoners
             to
             Hull
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Libertie
             would
             adventure
             to
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             and
             give
             Sir
             
               J.
               Hotham
            
             Intelligence
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             returned
             several
             times
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             gave
             the
             slip
             ,
             and
             then
             sent
             a
             Letter
             of
             Inticement
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Allegeance
             to
             his
             Sovereign
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             had
             no
             further
             
             Treatie
             with
             him
             .
             That
             he
             treated
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             Newcastle
             was
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             the
             Riding
             of
             Yorkshire
             free
             from
             plunder
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Hull
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             destitute
             of
             money
             .
          
           
             
               That
               for
               the
               Letters
               which
               he
               should
               send
               to
               the
               Marquess
               ,
            
             He
             alledged
             he
             knew
             not
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             counterfeit
             ,
             being
             only
             like
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             proceeded
             by
             way
             of
             defence
             ,
             producing
             Witnesses
             on
             his
             own
             part
             ,
             which
             were
             Commissarie
             Coply
             ,
             and
             other
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             on
             purpose
             only
             to
             take
             off
             the
             testimonie
             of
             Examinants
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             proved
             to
             little
             effect
             .
             
               And
               so
               after
               some
               daies
               spent
               in
               examining
               Witnesses
            
             pro
             and
             con
             ,
             
             
               he
               was
               sentenced
               7.
            
             
             December
             ,
             
               to
               be
               carried
               back
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               place
               of
               Execution
               to
               suffer
               death
               ,
               by
               having
               his
               head
               cut
               off
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               daies
               after
               comes
               his
               Son
               Captain
            
             Hotham
             
               to
               his
               Trial.
            
             
             
               His
               Charge
               against
               him
               was
               in
               effect
               ,
            
             That
             he
             being
             a
             Commander
             in
             the
             Parliament
             Service
             ,
             had
             Traiterously
             betrayed
             the
             Trust
             reposed
             in
             him
             ,
             perfidiously
             adhering
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             all
             which
             would
             be
             proved
             ;
             
               And
               was
               by
               the
               Advocate
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               chief
               matters
               were
               these
               .
            
          
           
             That
             he
             had
             been
             disobedient
             to
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             Commander
             in
             chief
             of
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             refused
             to
             account
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             moneys
             raised
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             and
             converted
             to
             his
             own
             use
             .
          
           
             
               And
               for
               his
               adhering
               to
               the
               Enemy
               .
            
             It
             was
             instanced
             by
             his
             going
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             returning
             without
             any
             ingagement
             .
          
           
             His
             several
             private
             Treaties
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Exchanging
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             private
             discourse
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             Newcastle
             ,
             twice
             by
             his
             own
             confession
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Marquesse
             offered
             him
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             General
             Gorings
             Command
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Honours
             if
             he
             would
             turn
             to
             the
             King.
             His
             omitting
             several
             opportunities
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             permitting
             a
             Convoy
             from
             the
             Queen
             with
             Arms
             upon
             her
             first
             landing
             at
             Burlington
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             to
             York
             without
             fighting
             .
          
           
             That
             Lord
             General
             Cromwel
             being
             in
             Lincolnshire
             with
             him
             upon
             a
             Design
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             Hotham
             was
             to
             Charge
             the
             Right
             Wing
             ,
             and
             Cromwel
             the
             Left
             ,
             whom
             he
             Routed
             and
             Chased
             them
             above
             two
             miles
             ,
             who
             returning
             ,
             found
             the
             Enemies
             Right
             Wing
             unmoved
             and
             so
             Hotham
             had
             not
             charged
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             That
             after
             the
             discovery
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Treachery
             and
             whilst
             committed
             prisoner
             to
             Notingham
             Castle
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Servant
             
               John
               Keyes
            
             (
             swearing
             him
             to
             secrecy
             )
             with
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Queen
             then
             at
             Newark
             ,
             how
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             speedily
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             or
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             and
             prayes
             her
             Majesty
             to
             send
             a
             Party
             of
             Horse
             to
             rescue
             him
             :
             
             and
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             under
             his
             Command
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             ready
             for
             the
             Service
             she
             expected
             in
             Lincolnshire
             .
             That
             his
             Company
             of
             Foot
             at
             Lincoln
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Hull
               ,
               Beaverly
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Ship
             called
             the
             Hercules
             were
             all
             at
             her
             Majesties
             Service
             .
          
           
             That
             after
             his
             being
             released
             from
             Nottingham
             Castle
             he
             went
             to
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             gave
             out
             many
             scandalous
             Speeches
             invective
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             inticements
             to
             Colonel
             Rositer
             to
             betray
             his
             trust
             ,
             who
             detesting
             such
             perfidie
             :
             Hotham
             went
             to
             Hull
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             both
             of
             them
             received
             Letters
             from
             the
             Marquesse
             Newcastle
             about
             the
             betraying
             of
             Hull
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             .
             And
             that
             the
             day
             before
             they
             both
             were
             apprehended
             at
             
               Hull
               (
               18.
               
               June
               1643.
               )
               Hotham
            
             writ
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             an
             Answer
             to
             his
             Letters
             (
             which
             were
             found
             in
             his
             Chamber
             sealed
             ,
             not
             having
             time
             to
             send
             them
             away
             )
             wherein
             much
             of
             his
             treacherie
             was
             therein
             laid
             open
             .
          
           
             On
             Thursday
             12.
             
             
               Decemb.
               Hotham
            
             makes
             his
             defence
             large
             and
             verie
             formal
             from
             four
             afternoon
             till
             eight
             at
             night
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             treated
             with
             the
             Enemie
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             advantage
             ,
             in
             setling
             a
             course
             for
             exchange
             of
             Prisoners
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             he
             conceived
             he
             might
             doe
             without
             acquainting
             his
             Superiour
             ▪
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             pleaded
             the
             priviledge
             of
             all
             Commanders
             ,
             instancing
             divers
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             knew
             no
             Law
             against
             it
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             War.
             That
             before
             he
             adventured
             upon
             Treaties
             ,
             he
             still
             had
             advice
             of
             his
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             own
             Captains
             .
          
           
             That
             for
             his
             not
             fighting
             the
             Queens
             Convoy
             ,
             they
             were
             far
             stronger
             ,
             yet
             he
             attacked
             the
             Rear
             as
             far
             as
             he
             might
             with
             safety
             .
             And
             had
             learned
             this
             Maxim
             of
             War
             ,
             
               that
               a
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               is
               not
               to
               adventure
               upon
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               but
               upon
               advantage
               ,
               or
               compelled
               by
               necessity
               .
            
          
           
             That
             for
             the
             businesse
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Lord
             General
             Cromwel
             ,
             He
             offered
             to
             prove
             that
             he
             charged
             the
             Enemies
             Right
             Wing
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             though
             it
             proved
             not
             so
             effectual
             as
             the
             others
             Actions
             upon
             the
             Left
             Wing
             .
          
           
             
               That
               when
               he
               was
               committed
               to
            
             Notingham
             ,
             
               not
               knowing
               his
               crimes
               ,
               or
               by
               whose
               Order
               committed
               ,
            
             He
             sent
             to
             his
             Father
             to
             Hull
             to
             enquire
             the
             cause
             ,
             but
             denyed
             he
             sent
             his
             servant
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             made
             many
             Objections
             against
             his
             man
             Keyes
             testimonie
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             words
             which
             he
             spoke
             to
             Rositer
             he
             confessed
             ,
             but
             were
             in
             passion
             ,
             and
             he
             recalled
             them
             upon
             better
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             very
             sorrowful
             ,
             desiring
             that
             his
             Errors
             in
             Passion
             might
             not
             be
             drawn
             into
             Crimes
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             had
             he
             intended
             to
             desert
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             advised
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             and
             allured
             them
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             confident
             could
             never
             be
             proved
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             confessed
             ,
             
               that
               after
               he
               came
               to
            
             Hull
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             last
             apprehending
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Father
             received
             two
             Letters
             from
             the
             Marquess
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             Fathers
             direction
             he
             writ
             a
             plausible
             Letter
             in
             
             Answer
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             hold
             him
             in
             hand
             to
             enlarge
             their
             own
             Quarters
             about
             Hull
             ,
             otherwise
             much
             straitned
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 was
                 thus
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 William
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Noble
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 confesse
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 comfort
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 distracted
                 condition
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 blest
                 with
                 a
                 Friend
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Truth
                 and
                 Nobleness
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 fickleness
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 reduced
                 me
                 into
                 that
                 uncertainty
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 〈◊〉
                 what
                 Condition
                 I
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 then
                 according
                 as
                 you
                 expected
                 .
                 Yet
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 finde
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 sh●wed
                 ,
                 or
                 communicated
                 your
                 Letters
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 privy
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Business
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 way
                 to
                 abuse
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 make
                 you
                 believe
                 .
                 The
                 malice
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 hat●
                 been
                 violent
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 hath
                 delivered
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 I
                 never
                 expected
                 better
                 from
                 the
                 Popularity
                 ,
                 for
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 ever
                 rewarded
                 their
                 best
                 Citizens
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Death
                 or
                 Banishment
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Party
                 I
                 had
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 had
                 without
                 any
                 cause
                 ,
                 so
                 disabled
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 think
                 that
                 my
                 Honour
                 or
                 Honesty
                 is
                 further
                 engaged
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 〈◊〉
                 think
                 my self
                 a
                 Freeman
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 never
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 more
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 yet
                 attend
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 mightily
                 disserve
                 you
                 ,
                 untill
                 business
                 be
                 well
                 framed
                 here
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 be
                 shortly
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 but
                 obtain
                 so
                 much
                 favour
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Hugh
                   Chomley
                
                 might
                 be
                 commanded
                 to
                 forbear
                 the
                 
                   East
                   Riding
                
                 one
                 fortnight
                 ,
                 else
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 necessitated
                 to
                 be
                 a●
                 blows
                 with
                 him
                 continually
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 do
                 any
                 harm
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 mightily
                 trouble
                 us
                 ,
                 whilst
                 greater
                 business
                 should
                 go
                 forward
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 were
                 executed
                 after
                 his
                 pardon
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 taken
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 much
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 themselves
                 my
                 friends
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 dispatched
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 attend
                 you
                 to
                 know
                 your
                 commands
                 to
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   affectionate
                   servant
                   
                     Iohn
                     Hotham
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Hull
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     28.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             If
             you
             please
             to
             exchange
             Captain
             Wray
             for
             Major
             Sanderson
             ,
             I
             shall
             send
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             on
             Tuesday
             23.
             
             Decemb.
             had
             Sentence
             also
             to
             have
             his
             Head
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             Execution
             of
             the
             Father
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hotham
            
             was
             Ordered
             to
             be
             the
             31.
             of
             Decemb.
             upon
             
               Tower
               Hill
            
             ,
             and
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             assembled
             ,
             where
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             his
             Coffin
             ,
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             in
             readinesse
             :
             but
             about
             eleven
             a
             clock
             in
             his
             way
             from
             the
             Tower
             ,
             a
             Messenger
             came
             galloping
             with
             his
             Reprieve
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             till
             Saturday
             Ianu.
             4.
             
          
           
           
             
               The
               Commons
               House
               conceived
               their
               Priviledge
               hereby
               thwarted
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               Ordered
               ,
            
             That
             no
             Officer
             or
             Minister
             of
             Iustice
             established
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             shall
             hereafter
             staie
             Execution
             of
             Iustice
             upon
             any
             particular
             Order
             ,
             or
             Reprieve
             from
             either
             House
             ,
             without
             the
             concurrence
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             And
             sent
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             to
             Execute
             Sir
             Iohn
             on
             Thursday
             next
             the
             second
             of
             Ianuarie
             .
          
           
             His
             Son
             Captain
             Hotham
             suffered
             the
             first
             of
             Ianu.
             although
             he
             Petitioned
             both
             Houses
             for
             mercy
             ,
             Fine
             ,
             or
             Banishment
             ,
             there
             acknowledging
             his
             Guilt
             with
             great
             Reluctancy
             .
             Yet
             at
             the
             Scaffold
             speaking
             of
             his
             great
             Services
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             concluded
             ,
             
               That
               he
               knew
               no
               matter
               of
               Treason
               by
               himself
               ,
               or
               his
               distressed
               Father
               ,
               against
               the
               Parliament
               :
            
             and
             in
             many
             particulars
             arraigned
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             Parliament
             in
             a
             high
             measure
             .
             
               And
               so
               had
               his
               head
               chopt
               off
               at
               a
               blow
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             lest
             Sir
             Iohn
             should
             talk
             so
             too
             ,
             Mr.
             Peters
             the
             Preacher
             told
             the
             People
             that
             Sir
             Iohn
             had
             in
             his
             Chamber
             fully
             discovered
             his
             mind
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             the
             lesse
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               ungrateful
               ,
               but
               he
               hoped
               that
               God
               had
               forgiven
               him
               .
            
             But
             Mr.
             Peters
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             at
             Sir
             Iohn's
             first
             going
             out
             to
             be
             a
             Souldier
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Prague
             ,
             his
             Father
             should
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Son
               ,
               when
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             England
             
               lies
               at
               stake
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               fighting
               enough
               .
            
             The
             people
             muttered
             ,
             
               had
               he
               taken
               his
               Fathers
               meaning
               ,
               and
               fought
               for
               the
               Crown
               he
               had
               not
               been
               here
               to
               dye
               this
               day
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Mr.
             Peters
             would
             needs
             have
             him
             sing
             the
             Psalm
             usually
             offered
             at
             Tyburn
             ,
             which
             poor
             Man
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             heavy
             Tune
             :
             and
             so
             had
             his
             Head
             cut
             off
             also
             at
             a
             blow
             .
          
           
             A
             couple
             of
             unfortunate
             creatures
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             each
             adverse
             party
             ,
             as
             having
             offended
             both
             .
             Yet
             much
             pittied
             by
             the
             One
             ,
             against
             whom
             their
             Crimes
             were
             (
             in
             comparison
             )
             unpardonable
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             Punishment
             by
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Other
             ,
             to
             whose
             Service
             they
             might
             justly
             challenge
             a
             merit
             .
             Apostates
             they
             were
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             both
             ,
             and
             yet
             suffered
             for
             the
             lesse
             Offence
             :
             which
             the
             King
             thus
             observes
             upon
             his
             repulse
             at
             Hull
             ,
             and
             their
             Fate
             that
             followed
             .
          
           
             My
             repulse
             at
             
               Hull
               (
               sayes
               the
               King
            
             )
             seemed
             at
             the
             first
             view
             an
             act
             of
             so
             rude
             disloyaltie
             ,
             
             that
             my
             greatest
             enemies
             had
             scarce
             confidence
             enough
             to
             abett
             ,
             or
             own
             it
             :
             It
             was
             the
             first
             over●
             Essaie
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             how
             patiently
             I
             could
             bear
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             God
             knows
             ,
             it
             affected
             me
             more
             with
             shame
             and
             sorrow
             for
             others
             then
             with
             anger
             for
             my self
             :
             nor
             did
             the
             affront
             done
             to
             me
             trouble
             me
             so
             much
             as
             their
             sin
             ,
             which
             admitted
             no
             colour
             or
             excuse
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             resolved
             how
             to
             bear
             this
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             with
             patience
             :
             but
             I
             fore-saw
             they
             could
             hardly
             contain
             themselves
             within
             the
             compass
             
             of
             this
             one
             unworthy
             act
             ,
             who
             had
             effronterie
             enough
             to
             commit
             ,
             or
             countenance
             it
             .
             This
             was
             but
             the
             hand
             of
             that
             cloud
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             after
             to
             overspread
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             cast
             all
             into
             disorder
             and
             darkness
             .
          
           
             For
             't
             is
             among
             the
             wicked
             Maxims
             of
             bold
             and
             disloyal
             undertakers
             ,
             That
             bad
             actions
             must
             alwayes
             be
             seconded
             with
             worse
             ;
             and
             rather
             not
             be
             begun
             ,
             then
             not
             carried
             on
             ;
             for
             they
             think
             the
             retreat
             more
             dangerous
             then
             the
             assault
             ,
             and
             hate
             repentance
             more
             then
             perseverance
             in
             a
             fault
             .
          
           
             This
             gave
             me
             to
             see
             clearly
             through
             all
             the
             pious
             disguises
             ,
             and
             soft
             palliations
             of
             some
             men
             ;
             whose
             words
             were
             sometime
             smoother
             then
             oil
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             saw
             they
             would
             prove
             very
             swords
             .
          
           
             Against
             which
             ,
             I
             having
             (
             as
             yet
             )
             no
             defence
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             thought
             it
             my
             best
             policie
             (
             with
             patience
             )
             to
             bear
             what
             I
             could
             not
             remedie
             :
             And
             in
             this
             (
             I
             thank
             God
             )
             I
             had
             the
             better
             of
             Hotham
             ,
             that
             no
             disdain
             ,
             or
             emotion
             of
             passion
             transported
             me
             by
             the
             indignitie
             of
             his
             carriage
             ,
             to
             do
             or
             say
             any
             thing
             unbeseeming
             my self
             ,
             or
             unsutable
             to
             that
             temper
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             greatest
             injuries
             ,
             I
             think
             best
             becom's
             a
             Christian
             ,
             as
             coming
             nearest
             to
             the
             great
             example
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             And
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             I
             desire
             alwaies
             more
             to
             remember
             I
             am
             a
             Christian
             ,
             then
             a
             King
             ;
             for
             what
             the
             Majestie
             of
             one
             may
             justly
             abhor
             ,
             the
             charitie
             of
             the
             other
             is
             willing
             to
             bear
             ;
             what
             the
             height
             of
             a
             King
             tempteth
             to
             revenge
             ,
             the
             humility
             of
             a
             Christian
             teacheth
             to
             forgive
             .
             Keeping
             in
             compasse
             all
             those
             impotent
             passions
             ,
             whose
             excess
             injure's
             a
             man
             ,
             more
             then
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             can
             ;
             for
             these
             give
             their
             malice
             a
             full
             impression
             on
             our
             soules
             ,
             which
             otherwaies
             cannot
             reach
             very
             far
             ,
             nor
             do
             us
             much
             hurt
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             how
             God
             not
             long
             after
             so
             pleaded
             and
             avenged
             my
             cause
             ,
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             wilfully
             blinde
             cannot
             avoid
             the
             displeasure
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             remorse
             and
             fear
             to
             own
             it
             as
             a
             notable
             stroak
             and
             prediction
             of
             Divine
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             ,
             unreproached
             ,
             unthreatned
             ,
             uncursed
             by
             any
             language
             or
             secret
             imprecation
             of
             mine
             ,
             only
             blasted
             with
             the
             conscience
             of
             his
             own
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             falling
             from
             one
             inconstancie
             to
             another
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             paie's
             his
             own
             and
             his
             eldest
             Son
             's
             heads
             ,
             as
             forfeitures
             of
             their
             disloialtie
             ,
             to
             those
             men
             ,
             from
             whom
             surely
             he
             might
             have
             expected
             an
             other
             reward
             then
             thus
             ,
             to
             divide
             their
             head●
             from
             their
             bodies
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             with
             them
             were
             divided
             from
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             strange
             that
             they
             ,
             who
             imploied
             them
             at
             first
             in
             so
             high
             a
             service
             ,
             and
             so
             successful
             to
             them
             ,
             should
             not
             finde
             mercie
             enough
             to
             forgive
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             much
             permerited
             of
             them
             :
             For
             Apostacie
             unto
             Loialtie
             some
             men
             account
             the
             most
             unpardonable
             sin
             .
          
           
           
             Nor
             did
             a
             solitarie
             vengeance
             serve
             the
             turn
             ;
             the
             cutting
             off
             one
             head
             in
             a
             Family
             is
             not
             enought
             to
             expiate
             the
             affront
             don
             to
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Common-weal
             .
             The
             eldest
             Son
             must
             be
             involved
             in
             the
             punishment
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             against
             the
             Father
             of
             his
             Countrie
             :
             Root
             and
             Branch
             God
             cut
             's
             off
             in
             one
             day
             .
          
           
             These
             observations
             are
             obvious
             to
             every
             fancie
             :
             God
             knows
             I
             was
             so
             far
             from
             rejoicing
             in
             Hotham's
             ruin
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             such
             as
             was
             able
             to
             give
             the
             greatest
             thirst
             for
             revenge
             a
             full
             draught
             ,
             (
             being
             executed
             by
             them
             who
             first
             imploied
             him
             against
             me
             )
             that
             I
             so
             far
             pitied
             him
             as
             I
             thought
             he
             at
             first
             acted
             more
             against
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             then
             I
             hope
             other
             men
             do
             in
             the
             same
             cause
             .
          
           
             For
             he
             was
             never
             thought
             to
             be
             of
             that
             superstitious
             sowerness
             ,
             which
             some
             men
             pretend
             to
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ;
             which
             so
             darkens
             their
             judgment
             that
             they
             cannot
             see
             any
             thing
             of
             Sin
             and
             Rebellion
             in
             those
             means
             they
             use
             with
             intents
             to
             reform
             to
             their
             Models
             what
             they
             call
             Religion
             ,
             who
             think
             all
             is
             gold
             of
             pietie
             ,
             which
             doth
             but
             glister
             with
             a
             shew
             of
             zeal
             and
             ferveney
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             was
             (
             I
             think
             )
             a
             man
             of
             another
             temp
             erand
             so
             most
             liable
             to
             those
             down-right
             temtations
             of
             ambition
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             cloak
             or
             cheat
             of
             Religion
             to
             impose
             upon
             themselves
             or
             others
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             makes
             me
             more
             pitty
             him
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             began
             to
             have
             some
             inclinations
             towards
             a
             repentance
             for
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             reparation
             of
             his
             duty
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             so
             unhappie
             as
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             not
             my
             mercy
             ,
             who
             could
             as
             willingly
             have
             forgiven
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             have
             asked
             that
             favour
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             For
             I
             think
             Clemency
             a
             debt
             ,
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             pay
             to
             those
             that
             crave
             it
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             believe
             they
             would
             not
             after
             abuse
             it
             ;
             since
             God
             himself
             suffers
             us
             not
             to
             pay
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             mercy
             but
             only
             praiers
             and
             praises
             .
          
           
             Poor
             Gentleman
             ,
             he
             is
             now
             becom
             a
             notable
             monument
             of
             unprosperous
             Dislloyalty
             ;
             teaching
             the
             world
             by
             so
             sad
             and
             unfortunate
             a
             spectacle
             ,
             that
             the
             rude
             carriage
             of
             a
             Subject
             towards
             his
             Soveraign
             carries
             alwaies
             its
             own
             vengeance
             ,
             as
             an
             unseparable
             shadow
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             those
             oft
             prove
             the
             most
             fatal
             and
             implacable
             Executioners
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             first
             Imployers
             in
             the
             service
             .
          
           
             After-times
             will
             dispute
             it
             ,
             whether
             Hotham
             were
             more
             infamous
             at
             H●ll
             ,
             or
             at
             Tower-Hill
             ,
             though
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             no
             punishment
             so
             stains
             a
             mans
             Honour
             ,
             as
             wilful
             perpetrations
             of
             unworthy
             actions
             ;
             which
             ,
             besides
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             sin
             ,
             brands
             ,
             with
             most
             indelible
             characters
             of
             infamy
             ,
             the
             name
             and
             memory
             to
             posterity
             ;
             who
             ,
             not
             engaged
             in
             the
             Factions
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             have
             the
             most
             impartial
             reflections
             on
             the
             actions
             .
          
           
             The
             squeamish
             stomachs
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             ,
             could
             not
             brook
             
             the
             Orders
             and
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             in
             and
             about
             their
             Quarters
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             write
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             of
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             and
             desire
             a
             settlement
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             government
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Which
             no
             sooner
             conceived
             ,
             but
             instantly
             the
             Parliament
             confer
             and
             concur
             ;
             that
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             should
             speedly
             bring
             in
             such
             particulars
             as
             they
             had
             digested
             for
             finishing
             a
             government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             approved
             by
             the
             Houses
             .
             November
             4.
             the
             Scots
             Letters
             was
             seconded
             the
             same
             day
             with
             a
             Petition
             subscribed
             by
             thousands
             of
             hands
             ,
             (
             the
             easy
             and
             old
             way
             of
             signing
             
               Iohn
               a
               Nokes
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               a
               Stiles
            
             to
             make
             up
             a
             confused
             number
             )
             confirming
             the
             Scots
             desires
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             as
             do
             refuse
             the
             Covenant
             might
             be
             punished
             .
             If
             a
             due
             and
             orderly
             course
             had
             been
             herein
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             punished
             many
             Members
             that
             made
             this
             Law
             who
             never
             took
             that
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             Assembly
             were
             ready
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             12.
             day
             resolved
             upon
             the
             Presbyterial
             way
             ,
             but
             being
             now
             in
             hot
             sent
             ,
             divers
             Divines
             dissented
             ,
             and
             spent
             much
             time
             in
             the
             debate
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             And
             by
             the
             22.
             of
             November
             they
             had
             finished
             so
             far
             as
             concerning
             Prayer
             ,
             reading
             of
             Chapters
             ,
             Preaching
             and
             Baptisme
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             it
             was
             committed
             :
             and
             soon
             resolved
             all
             may
             receive
             but
             the
             prophane
             and
             ignorant
             .
             How
             rightly
             to
             discern
             ,
             such
             is
             that
             which
             puzled
             the
             chair-Man
             .
             Then
             the
             Parliament
             vote
             the
             Abolishing
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Common
             Prayers
             ;
             and
             as
             earnest
             the
             same
             day
             for
             passing
             an
             Ordinance
             against
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             and
             the
             Book
             were
             Martyred
             together
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             King
             concludeth
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             news
             
               (
               sayes
               He
            
             )
             to
             have
             all
             Innovations
             ushered
             in
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Reformation
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             ,
             seeking
             to
             gain
             reputation
             with
             the
             Vulgar
             for
             their
             extraordinary
             parts
             and
             piety
             ,
             must
             needs
             undo
             what
             ever
             was
             formerly
             setled
             never
             so
             well
             and
             wisely
             .
          
           
             So
             hardly
             can
             the
             Pride
             of
             those
             that
             s●udie
             Novelties
             allow
             former
             times
             any
             share
             or
             degree
             of
             wisdom
             or
             godlinesse
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             matter
             of
             Praier
             and
             Devotion
             to
             God
             justly
             bears
             a
             great
             part
             in
             Religion
             ,
             (
             being
             the
             Souls
             more
             immediate
             converse
             with
             the
             Divine
             Majestie
             )
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             plausible
             to
             the
             People
             then
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             They
             served
             God
             amiss
             in
             that
             point
             .
          
           
             Hence
             our
             publick
             Liturgie
             ,
             or
             Forms
             of
             constant
             Praiers
             must
             be
             not
             amended
             (
             in
             what
             upon
             free
             and
             publick
             advice
             might
             seem
             to
             sober
             men
             inconvenient
             for
             matter
             or
             manner
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             should
             easily
             consent
             )
             but
             wholly
             cashiered
             and
             abolished
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             many
             popular
             
             contempts
             offered
             to
             the
             Book
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             used
             it
             according
             to
             their
             Consciences
             and
             the
             Laws
             in
             force
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             crucified
             by
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             please
             either
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             gloried
             in
             their
             extemporarie
             vein
             and
             fluency
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             who
             conscious
             to
             their
             own
             formalitie
             in
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             thought
             they
             fully
             exp●ated
             their
             sin
             of
             not
             using
             it
             aright
             ,
             by
             laying
             all
             the
             blame
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             total
             rejection
             of
             it
             as
             a
             dead
             letter
             ,
             thereby
             to
             excuse
             the
             deadness
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             matter
             contained
             in
             the
             Book
             ,
             sober
             and
             learned
             men
             have
             sufficiently
             vindicated
             it
             against
             the
             cavils
             and
             exceptions
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             a
             part
             of
             piety
             to
             make
             what
             prophane
             objections
             they
             could
             against
             it
             ,
             especially
             for
             Poperie
             and
             Superstition
             ;
             whereas
             no
             doubt
             the
             Liturgie
             was
             exactly
             conformed
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             this
             by
             all
             Reformed
             Churches
             is
             confessed
             to
             be
             most
             sound
             and
             Orthodox
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             manner
             of
             using
             Set
             and
             Prescribed
             Forms
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             wholsom
             words
             ,
             being
             known
             and
             fitted
             to
             mens
             understandings
             ,
             are
             soonest
             received
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             aptest
             to
             excite
             and
             carrie
             along
             with
             them
             Iudicious
             and
             Fervent
             Affections
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             see
             any
             reason
             why
             Christians
             should
             be
             weary
             of
             a
             well-composed
             Liturgie
             (
             as
             I
             hold
             this
             to
             be
             )
             more
             then
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Constancie
             abates
             nothing
             of
             the
             excellencie
             and
             usefulness
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             never
             see
             any
             Reason
             ,
             why
             any
             Christian
             should
             abhor
             ,
             or
             be
             forbidden
             to
             use
             the
             same
             Forms
             of
             Praier
             ,
             since
             he
             praies
             to
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             believes
             in
             the
             same
             Saviour
             ,
             professeth
             the
             same
             truths
             ,
             reads
             the
             same
             Scriptures
             ,
             hath
             the
             same
             duties
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             feels
             the
             same
             daily
             wants
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             both
             inward
             and
             outward
             ,
             which
             are
             common
             to
             the
             whole
             Church
             .
          
           
             Sure
             ,
             we
             may
             as
             well
             before-hand
             know
             what
             we
             pray
             ,
             as
             to
             whom
             we
             pray
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             words
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             sence
             ;
             when
             we
             desire
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             what
             hinders
             we
             may
             not
             use
             the
             same
             words
             ?
             our
             appetite
             and
             digestion
             too
             ,
             may
             be
             good
             when
             we
             use
             ,
             as
             we
             pray
             for
             ,
             
               Our
               daily
               bread
            
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             ,
             I
             hear
             ,
             are
             so
             impatient
             not
             to
             use
             in
             all
             their
             devotions
             their
             own
             invention
             and
             gifts
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             only
             dis-use
             (
             as
             too
             many
             )
             but
             wholly
             cast
             away
             and
             contemn
             the
             Lord's
             Prayer
             ;
             whose
             great
             guilt
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             warrant
             and
             original
             pattern
             of
             all
             set
             Liturgies
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             .
          
           
             I
             ever
             thought
             that
             the
             proud
             ostentation
             of
             mens
             abilities
             for
             invention
             ,
             and
             the
             vain
             affectations
             of
             variety
             for
             expressions
             ,
             in
             Publick
             Praier
             ,
             or
             any
             Sacred
             Administrations
             ,
             merits
             a
             greater
             brand
             of
             sin
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             they
             call
             Coldness
             and
             Barrenness
             :
             Nor
             are
             men
             in
             those
             Novelties
             lesse
             subject
             to
             formal
             and
             superficial
             tempers
             (
             as
             to
             their
             hearts
             )
             then
             in
             the
             use
             of
             constant
             Forms
             ,
             where
             not
             the
             words
             ,
             but
             mens
             hearts
             are
             to
             blame
             .
          
           
           
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             a
             man
             may
             be
             very
             formal
             in
             the
             most
             extemporary
             variety
             ;
             and
             very
             fervently
             devout
             in
             the
             most
             wonted
             expressions
             :
             Nor
             is
             God
             more
             a
             God
             of
             variety
             ,
             then
             of
             constancy
             :
             Nor
             are
             constant
             Forms
             of
             Praiers
             more
             likely
             to
             flat
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Praier
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             then
             un-premeditated
             and
             confused
             variety
             to
             distract
             and
             lose
             it
             .
          
           
             Though
             I
             am
             not
             against
             a
             grave
             ,
             modest
             ,
             discreet
             and
             humble
             use
             of
             Ministers
             gifts
             ,
             even
             in
             Publick
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             fit
             and
             excite
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             peoples
             affections
             to
             the
             present
             occasions
             ;
             yet
             I
             know
             no
             necessity
             why
             private
             and
             single
             abilities
             should
             quite
             justle
             out
             ,
             and
             deprive
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             joynt
             abilities
             and
             concurrent
             gifts
             of
             many
             learned
             and
             godly
             men
             ;
             such
             as
             the
             Composers
             of
             the
             Service-Book
             were
             ;
             who
             may
             in
             all
             reason
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             more
             of
             gifts
             and
             graces
             enabling
             them
             to
             compose
             with
             serious
             deliberation
             and
             concurrent
             advise
             ,
             such
             Forms
             of
             Praiers
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             fit
             the
             Churches
             common
             wants
             ,
             inform
             the
             Hearers
             understanding
             ,
             and
             stir
             up
             that
             fiduciarie
             and
             fervent
             application
             of
             their
             Spirits
             (
             wherein
             consists
             the
             very
             life
             and
             soul
             of
             Praier
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             much
             pretended
             Spirit
             of
             Praier
             )
             then
             any
             private
             man
             by
             his
             solitary
             abilities
             can
             be
             presumed
             to
             have
             ;
             which
             ,
             what
             they
             are
             many
             times
             (
             even
             there
             ,
             where
             they
             made
             a
             great
             noise
             and
             shew
             )
             the
             affectations
             ,
             emptiness
             ,
             impertinencie
             ,
             rudeness
             ,
             confusions
             ,
             flatness
             ,
             levity
             ,
             obscurity
             ,
             vain
             and
             ridiculous
             repetitions
             ;
             the
             senslesse
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             blasphemous
             expressions
             ;
             all
             these
             burthened
             with
             a
             most
             tedious
             and
             intolerable
             length
             ,
             do
             sufficiently
             convince
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             glory
             in
             that
             Pharisaick
             way
             .
             Wherein
             men
             must
             be
             strangly
             impudent
             ,
             and
             flatterers
             of
             themselves
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             an
             infinite
             shame
             of
             what
             they
             〈◊〉
             do
             and
             say
             ,
             in
             things
             of
             so
             sacred
             a
             nature
             ,
             before
             God
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             after
             so
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             profane
             a
             manner
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             expected
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             in
             duties
             of
             frequent
             performance
             ,
             as
             Sacramental
             administrations
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             are
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             Ministers
             must
             either
             come
             to
             use
             their
             own
             Forms
             constantly
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             like
             to
             be
             so
             sound
             ,
             or
             comprehensive
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             as
             Forms
             of
             Publick
             composure
             ;
             or
             else
             they
             must
             every
             time
             affect
             new
             expressions
             when
             the
             subject
             is
             the
             same
             ;
             which
             can
             hardly
             be
             presumed
             in
             any
             mans
             greatest
             sufficiencies
             not
             to
             want
             (
             many
             times
             )
             much
             of
             that
             compleatness
             ,
             order
             ,
             and
             gravity
             ,
             becoming
             those
             duties
             ;
             which
             by
             this
             means
             are
             exposed
             at
             every
             celebration
             to
             every
             Ministers
             private
             infirmities
             ,
             indispositions
             ,
             errors
             ,
             disorders
             ,
             and
             defects
             ,
             both
             for
             ●udgement
             ,
             and
             expression
             .
          
           
             A
             serious
             sense
             of
             which
             inconvenience
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             unavoidably
             following
             every
             mans
             several
             manner
             of
             officiating
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             first
             occasioned
             the
             wisdome
             and
             piety
             of
             the
             Antient
             Churches
             ,
             to
             remedy
             those
             mischiefs
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             of
             constant
             Liturgies
             of
             Publick
             composure
             .
          
           
             The
             want
             of
             which
             I
             believe
             this
             Church
             will
             sufficiently
             feel
             ,
             when
             
             the
             unhappie
             fruits
             of
             many
             mens
             ungovern'd
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             confident
             Defects
             ,
             shall
             be
             discovered
             in
             more
             Errours
             ,
             Schisms
             ,
             Disorders
             ,
             and
             uncharitable
             Distractions
             in
             Religion
             ,
             which
             are
             alreadie
             but
             too
             many
             ,
             the
             more
             pitie
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             if
             violence
             must
             needs
             bring
             in
             and
             abet
             those
             Innovations
             ,
             (
             that
             men
             may
             not
             seem
             to
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             )
             which
             Law
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Religion
             forbid
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             be
             so
             obtruded
             ,
             as
             wholly
             to
             justle
             out
             the
             publick
             Liturgie
             :
             Yet
             nothing
             can
             excuse
             that
             most
             unjust
             and
             partial
             severitie
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             either
             lately
             had
             subscribed
             to
             ,
             used
             ,
             and
             maintained
             the
             Service
             Book
             ;
             or
             refusing
             to
             use
             it
             ,
             cried
             out
             of
             the
             Rigour
             of
             Laws
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             which
             suffered
             them
             not
             to
             use
             the
             Libertie
             of
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             in
             not
             using
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             these
             men
             (
             I
             say
             )
             should
             so
             suddenly
             change
             the
             Liturgy
             into
             a
             Directorie
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Spirit
             needed
             help
             for
             Invention
             ,
             though
             not
             for
             expressions
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             matter
             prescribed
             did
             not
             as
             much
             stint
             and
             obstruct
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             clothed
             in
             ,
             and
             confined
             to
             fit
             words
             :
             (
             So
             slight
             and
             easie
             is
             that
             Legerdemain
             which
             will
             serve
             to
             delude
             the
             Vulgar
             )
             That
             further
             ,
             they
             should
             use
             such
             severitie
             as
             not
             to
             suffer
             ,
             without
             penaltie
             ,
             any
             to
             use
             the
             
               Common
               Prayer
               Book
            
             publickly
             ,
             (
             although
             their
             Consciences
             binde
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Dutie
             of
             Pietie
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Laws
             .
             )
             —
          
           
             Thus
             I
             see
             ,
             no
             men
             are
             prone
             to
             be
             greater
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             more
             rigorous
             Exacters
             upon
             others
             to
             conform
             to
             their
             illegal
             Novelties
             ,
             than
             such
             ,
             whose
             pride
             was
             formerly
             least
             disposed
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             lawful
             Constitutions
             ;
             and
             whose
             licentious
             humours
             most
             pretended
             conscientious
             Liberties
             ;
             which
             Freedom
             ,
             with
             much
             Regret
             ,
             they
             now
             allow
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             Chaplains
             ,
             (
             when
             they
             may
             have
             leave
             to
             ●●rve
             me
             ,
             )
             whose
             Abilities
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             extemporarie
             way
             comes
             not
             short
             of
             the
             others
             ,
             but
             their
             Modestie
             and
             Learning
             far
             exceeds
             the
             most
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             matter
             is
             of
             so
             popular
             a
             nature
             ,
             as
             some
             men
             knew
             it
             would
             not
             bear
             learned
             and
             sober
             Debates
             ,
             lest
             ,
             being
             convinced
             by
             the
             Evidence
             of
             Reason
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Laws
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             been
             driven
             either
             to
             sin
             more
             against
             their
             knowledg
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             Liturgy
             ;
             or
             to
             displease
             some
             Faction
             of
             the
             people
             by
             continuing
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Though
             I
             believe
             they
             have
             offended
             more
             considerable
             men
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             their
             Numbers
             and
             Estate
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             weightie
             and
             judicious
             Pietie
             ,
             than
             those
             are
             ,
             whose
             weakness
             or
             giddiness
             they
             sought
             to
             gratifie
             by
             taking
             it
             away
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             greatest
             Faults
             some
             men
             found
             with
             the
             
               Common
               Prayer
               Book
            
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             it
             taught
             them
             to
             pray
             so
             oft
             for
             me
             ;
             to
             which
             Petitions
             they
             had
             not
             Loyaltie
             enough
             to
             say
             Amen
             ,
             nor
             yet
             Charitie
             enough
             to
             forbear
             Reproaches
             ,
             and
             even
             Cursings
             of
             me
             in
             their
             own
             Forms
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             praying
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             wish
             their
             Repentance
             may
             be
             their
             onely
             punishment
             ;
             that
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Mischiefs
             which
             the
             Disuse
             of
             publick
             Liturgies
             hath
             already
             produced
             ,
             they
             may
             restore
             that
             credit
             ,
             use
             and
             Reverence
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             by
             
             the
             ancient
             Churches
             were
             given
             to
             Set
             Forms
             of
             sound
             and
             wholesome
             words
             .
          
           
             But
             Praier
             upon
             all
             occasions
             must
             be
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             ,
             and
             to
             pick
             and
             chuse
             what
             Chapters
             or
             Psalms
             the
             Minister
             pleaseth
             ,
             but
             before
             and
             after
             Sermon
             to
             conclude
             with
             the
             
               P●ter
               noster
               ,
               Novemb.
               26.
            
             
          
           
             For
             Baptism
             it
             must
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             manner
             referred
             to
             the
             use
             of
             French
             and
             other
             
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             ,
             beyond
             Seas
             .
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             came
             in
             the
             Directorie
             for
             
               Mariages
               ,
               Visitation
               of
               the
               Sick
               ,
            
             and
             the
             whole
             compleated
             by
             the
             
               Commons
               ,
               Decemb.
               23.
            
             
          
           
             But
             in
             respect
             of
             many
             dissenting
             Brethren
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             it
             was
             referred
             to
             a
             Committee
             before
             it
             should
             be
             born
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             onely
             three
             hundred
             of
             them
             printed
             to
             be
             distributed
             to
             the
             
               Members
               ,
               to
               seek
               God
               for
               his
               direction
               .
            
          
           
             And
             at
             length
             complete
             ,
             Mr.
             Rous
             carries
             it
             up
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               ,
               Ianuarie
            
             1.
             and
             so
             it
             was
             printed
             for
             the
             publick
             use
             of
             all
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             two
             Scribes
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             whose
             pains
             are
             considered
             therein
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             partake
             equally
             in
             the
             profits
             ,
             Ian.
             4.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             Day
             passed
             the
             Ordinance
             also
             for
             attainting
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterburie
             of
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             Church-worship
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             consider
             of
             the
             Presbyterial
             way
             for
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             
               dissenting
               Assemblers
            
             having
             printed
             their
             Reasons
             for
             each
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             a
             strict
             Order
             was
             ,
             
               That
               no
               man
               presume
               to
               reprint
               or
               to
               disperse
               any
               of
               those
               Reasons
               as
               they
               will
               answer
               it
               at
               their
               perils
               .
            
          
           
             Certainly
             they
             were
             though
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             so
             satisfactory
             against
             the
             Presbyterial
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             they
             were
             strictly
             inquired
             for
             and
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             
               And
               on
               the
               sixth
               of
            
             Ianuarie
             the
             Commons
             House
             resolve
             ,
             That
             to
             have
             a
             Presbyterie
             in
             the
             Church
             is
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             day
             provision
             is
             made
             for
             such
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             that
             have
             lost
             their
             Means
             to
             have
             better
             subsistence
             :
             and
             so
             having
             never
             any
             ,
             or
             lost
             but
             little
             ,
             they
             were
             preferred
             to
             the
             best
             places
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             Pluralities
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             they
             go
             ,
             to
             order
             the
             Train
             of
             
               Pastors
               ,
               Doctors
               ,
               Teachers
               ,
               Elders
               ,
               Deacons
               ,
               &c.
            
             Officers
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             good
             God
             how
             this
             new
             manner
             wrought
             upon
             many
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             Elector
             was
             come
             over
             ,
             and
             who
             but
             he
             must
             be
             ordered
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             fit
             with
             the
             Assemblie
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             print
             of
             the
             dissenting
             Reasons
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             (
             not
             in
             earnest
             )
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             Nuntio
             from
             the
             Palatinate
             to
             direct
             our
             Directorie
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             what
             Debates
             ,
             Resolutions
             ,
             Votes
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             about
             the
             use
             of
             Classes
             ,
             several
             Congregations
             under
             one
             Classis
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             governed
             by
             
               Congregational
               ,
               Classical
               ,
               Synodical
               Assemblyes
               ,
            
             which
             made
             such
             work
             among
             the
             weaker
             sort
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             was
             suspected
             ,
             those
             hard
             words
             would
             disturb
             the
             doctrinal
             part
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             .
          
           
           
             We
             have
             heretofore
             observed
             how
             oft
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             now
             being
             returned
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             setled
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             they
             by
             a
             Committee
             of
             English
             and
             Scotish
             (
             for
             now
             they
             are
             joyned
             in
             all
             publick
             affairs
             )
             present
             him
             with
             their
             De●ires
             and
             Propositions
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             
             agreed
             upon
             by
             mutual
             consent
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             united
             by
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
             Novemb.
             23.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             in
             each
             Kingdom
             respectively
             ,
             all
             Oaths
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             and
             Proclamations
             ,
             against
             both
             or
             either
             Houses
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             Convention
             of
             the
             Estates
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             &c.
             be
             declared
             null
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             King
             to
             swear
             and
             sign
             the
             late
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             taking
             thereof
             by
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             pass
             the
             Bill
             for
             the
             utter
             abolishing
             of
             Bishops
             Root
             and
             Branches
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             late
             Treatie
             at
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               Novemb.
               29.
               1643.
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             confirm
             the
             Ordinances
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             Assemblie
             of
             Divines
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             Reformation
             be
             setled
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             the
             Houses
             shall
             agree
             upon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             Papists
             abjure
             and
             renounce
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             Purgatorie
             ,
             Images
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             to
             be
             therefore
             convicted
             ;
             and
             severe
             Laws
             to
             be
             made
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Their
             Children
             to
             be
             educated
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             To
             give
             his
             royal
             assent
             to
             several
             Acts
             and
             Bills
             to
             be
             passed
             ,
             as
             is
             named
             ,
          
           
             An
             Act
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             respectively
             ,
             for
             confirmation
             of
             their
             Treaties
             ,
             viz.
             the
             large
             Treatie
             ,
             for
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             the
             setling
             of
             Barwick
             ,
             and
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             proceedings
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             by
             Treaties
             .
          
           
             An
             Act
             to
             avoid
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War
             there
             by
             Orders
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             To
             establish
             the
             joint
             Declaration
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Dated
             
               Jan.
               30.
               1643.
            
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             1644.
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             Qualifications
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             persons
             without
             pardon
             are
             these
             to
             be
             excepted
             .
          
           
             Princes
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             ,
             
               the
               Earls
               of
            
             Bristol
             ,
             Derby
             ,
             Newcastle
             ,
             
               the
               Lords
            
             Cottington
             ,
             Pawlet
             ,
             Digby
             ,
             Littleton
             ,
             
               Arch-bishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             ,
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ely
             ,
             Sir
             Robert
             Heath
             ,
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Derry
             ,
             Sir
             William
             Widrington
             ,
             Colonel
             Goring
             ,
             
               and
               these
               Knights
            
             ,
             Hopton
             ,
             Dodington
             ,
             Ratcliff
             ,
             Langdale
             ,
             Hothams
             
               Father
               and
               Son
            
             ,
             Vaughan
             ,
             Windebank
             ,
             Greenvile
             ,
             Hide
             ,
             Morley
             ,
             Cole
             ,
             Riddell
             ,
             Ware
             ,
             Strongways
             ,
             Culpeper
             ,
             Floyd
             .
             Esquires
             Endimion
             Porter
             ,
             Henry
             Jermin
             ,
             Jo.
             Bodevile
             ,
             David
             Jenkins
             ,
             Sir
             George
             Strode
             ,
             Sir
             Alexander
             Carew
             .
          
           
           
             With
             twice
             so
             many
             Earls
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             All
             Papists
             that
             have
             ,
             are
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             in
             Arms
             against
             either
             Parliaments
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Then
             are
             excepted
             all
             those
             of
             the
             then
             Parliament
             of
             Oxford
             ;
             and
             all
             such
             of
             Scotland
             that
             have
             assisted
             the
             King
             there
             .
          
           
             All
             such
             as
             have
             deserted
             either
             Parliaments
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             The
             Estates
             of
             such
             unpardonable
             ,
             to
             pay
             publick
             Debts
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             part
             of
             all
             other
             Delinquents
             within
             the
             joint
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Then
             follows
             other
             Acts
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliaments
             shall
             mannage
             .
          
           
             For
             arming
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             setling
             the
             Admiralties
             ,
             to
             name
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             Honours
             and
             Titles
             given
             since
             the
             great
             Seal
             went
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             viz.
             May
             21.
             1642.
             or
             hereafter
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             shall
             be
             null
             .
             Not
             to
             vote
             in
             Parliaments
             ;
             and
             so
             for
             Scotland
             since
             
               June
               4.
               1644.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Governours
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             be
             nominated
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             for
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Children
             to
             be
             governed
             and
             married
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             Elector
             to
             be
             restored
             .
          
           
             Peace
             and
             War.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             of
             Oblivion
             .
          
           
             Armies
             disbanded
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             as
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             shall
             order
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             City
             of
             London
             .
             Acts
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Their
             Charters
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Liberties
             to
             be
             confirmed
             notwithstanding
             any
             Non-user
             ,
             Mis-user
             ,
             or
             Abuser
             .
          
           
             The
             Militia
             of
             London
             and
             the
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             The
             Tower
             of
             London
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Common-Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             not
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             London
             to
             any
             service
             .
          
           
             The
             Acts
             of
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Common
             Council
             heretofore
             and
             hereafter
             to
             confirm
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             being
             granted
             ,
             they
             will
             endeavour
             that
             the
             King
             shall
             live
             in
             splendour
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             all
             the
             Kings
             party
             were
             impatient
             for
             Peace
             ,
             which
             obliged
             the
             King
             to
             shew
             his
             real
             Intentions
             ,
             being
             assured
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             come
             to
             a
             fair
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             could
             not
             hinder
             the
             Peace
             ;
             first
             ,
             because
             themselves
             are
             weary
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             next
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             Distractions
             ,
             Presbyterians
             against
             Independents
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             General
             against
             General
             
             in
             point
             of
             Command
             .
             Upon
             these
             grounds
             ,
             the
             most
             probable
             means
             for
             the
             King
             to
             procure
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             was
             therefore
             published
             of
             the
             Kings
             return
             to
             London
             ,
             the
             best
             Rhetorick
             to
             please
             the
             Popular
             ,
             that
             thereupon
             a
             Treaty
             would
             be
             procured
             ,
             or
             if
             refused
             ,
             it
             would
             bring
             most
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             advantage
             to
             the
             King
             :
             for
             although
             he
             offered
             fair
             Propositions
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             mixed
             with
             such
             Conditions
             ,
             as
             might
             not
             easily
             be
             admitted
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Kings
             offer
             did
             but
             amaze
             the
             people
             into
             a
             milder
             opinion
             of
             his
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             These
             Propositions
             for
             the
             present
             were
             neglected
             as
             unlimited
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             imagined
             that
             in
             a
             Treaty
             Commissioners
             might
             Argue
             them
             into
             Reason
             ,
             and
             so
             returns
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             send
             to
             the
             Houses
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             forthwith
             by
             this
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   REX
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Propositions
                 presented
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 being
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 which
                 contain
                 matters
                 in
                 themselves
                 of
                 g●●at
                 weight
                 and
                 importance
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 in
                 great
                 part
                 in
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 Government
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 And
                 the
                 Messengers
                 who
                 presented
                 them
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 treat
                 or
                 consent
                 to
                 any
                 alteration
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 expected
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 return
                 a
                 Present
                 Particular
                 and
                 Positive
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 (
                 from
                 his
                 soul
                 )
                 alwaies
                 desired
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 peace
                 in
                 this
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 hath
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 tendred
                 all
                 possible
                 Overtures
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 all
                 will
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 persons
                 concerned
                 ,
                 That
                 even
                 this
                 apprehension
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 )
                 upon
                 further
                 thought
                 and
                 consideration
                 may
                 produce
                 some
                 good
                 effect
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 Majestie
                 calls
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 therein
                 shall
                 nothing
                 be
                 wanting
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 which
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 all
                 possible
                 expedition
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 preparing
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Answer
                 ,
                 yet
                 ●e
                 intends
                 speedily
                 to
                 send
                 by
                 Messengers
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 losse
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 He
                 desires
                 safe
                 conduct
                 be
                 speedily
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 with
                 their
                 attendance
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 his
                 Majesties
                 said
                 Answer
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 heartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 so
                 deal
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 endeavours
                 all
                 just
                 and
                 lawful
                 waies
                 to
                 restore
                 this
                 poor
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 a
                 lasting
                 and
                 happy
                 peace
                 :
              
               
                 
                   G.
                   Digby
                   Secretary
                
                 
                   Oxford
                   
                     27.
                     
                     Novem.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             excepts
             against
             this
             Letter
             ,
             as
             directed
             to
             
               No
               body
            
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             not
             so
             much
             as
             named
             therein
             .
             And
             it
             was
             remembred
             that
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             by
             his
             Letters
             told
             them
             long
             since
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Foundation
               upon
               which
               the
               King
               did
               build
               all
               his
               designs
               ,
               was
               never
               to
               acknowledge
               this
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               he
               receded
               from
               that
               
               Maxim
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               undoe
               himself
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               that
               have
               appeared
               for
               him
               .
            
             Yet
             after
             long
             debate
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             their
             General
             Essex
             do
             forthwith
             return
             a
             Letter
             to
             Prince
             Rupert
             (
             who
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Lord
             Brainford
             appears
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             General
             )
             
               That
               if
               his
               Majesty
               shall
               send
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             
               Assembled
               at
            
             Westmin
             ,
             
               and
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               they
               will
               with
               all
               readiness
               grant
               a
               safe
               conduct
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Richmond
             
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Southampton
             ,
             
               and
               treat
               with
               them
               according
               to
               his
               Majesties
               desire
               .
            
             Which
             was
             so
             acknowledged
             by
             Prince
             Rupert
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Name
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             were
             received
             into
             Somerset
             House
             with
             this
             Order
             ,
             
               That
               no
               Member
               visit
               ,
               or
               speak
               ,
               or
               send
               any
               Message
               to
               either
               of
               them
               during
               their
               stay
               here
               .
            
             And
             had
             audience
             of
             a
             Committee
             of
             twenty
             four
             Lords
             ,
             and
             twenty
             eight
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             Scotish
             Comissioners
             in
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             effect
             only
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               designed
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               time
               speedily
               to
               be
               fixed
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               certified
               by
               those
               Messengers
            
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             Answer
             of
             both
             Houses
             that
             they
             would
             hasten
             ,
             and
             so
             required
             them
             to
             return
             back
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             rumour
             of
             this
             intended
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             of
             a
             peace
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             assured
             that
             the
             Parliaments
             chief
             Articles
             would
             be
             to
             continue
             the
             Irish
             Wars
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             this
             Article
             of
             Ireland
             was
             a
             tender
             point
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             resolved
             not
             only
             not
             to
             break
             the
             Cessation
             ,
             
             but
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             he
             had
             promised
             the
             Queen
             in
             France
             of
             some
             favours
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             of
             Ireland
             .
             And
             expressely
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Treaty
             he
             writes
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             That
             he
             is
             sorry
             to
             finde
             the
             sad
             condition
             of
             his
             particular
             fortune
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             I
             cannot
             finde
             so
             good
             and
             speedy
             remedy
             as
             the
             peace
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             to
             redresse
             most
             necessary
             affairs
             here
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             command
             you
             to
             dispatch
             it
             out
             of
             hand
             ,
             with
             this
             Addition
             to
             my
             former
             dispatch
             .
             And
             for
             Poinings
             Act
             I
             refer
             you
             to
             my
             other
             Letter
             ,
             and
             for
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
               I
               doe
               hereby
               promise
               them
               ,
               (
               and
               command
               you
               to
               see
               it
               done
               )
               that
               the
               Penal
               Statutes
               against
               Roman
               Catholicks
               shall
               not
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               the
               Peace
               being
               made
               ,
               and
               they
               remaining
               in
               their
               due
               obedience
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               that
               when
               the
            
             Irish
             
               gives
               me
               that
               assistance
               which
               they
               have
               promised
               for
               this
               suppression
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               restored
               to
               my
               Rights
               ,
               then
               I
               will
               consent
               to
               the
               Repeal
               of
               them
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               but
               all
               those
               against
               Appeals
               to
            
             Rome
             and
             Premunire
             must●●and
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             in
             Cipher
             he
             is
             commanded
             to
             impart
             to
             none
             but
             to
             Brown
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Muskery
             ,
             and
             Plunket
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             injunction
             of
             strict
             secresie
             ,
             and
             concludes
             his
             Letter
             again
             for
             his
             speedy
             dispatch
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             his
             necessary
             supply
             fromthence
             ,
          
           
             15.
             
             Decemb.
             1644.
             
             Oxford
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Treaty
             was
             on
             foot
             ,
             the
             King
             writes
             again
             to
             Ormond
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 great
                 Rumours
                 and
                 expectations
                 now
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Rebels
                 here
                 have
                 agreed
                 to
                 Treat
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 assuredly
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 chiefest
                 Articles
                 they
                 will
                 insist
                 on
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Irish
                 War
                 :
                 
                   Which
                   is
                   a
                   point
                   not
                   popular
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   treat
                   on
                   ,
                
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 double
                 use
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 (
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 diligence
                 )
                 the
                 Peace
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 timely
                 conclusion
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 take
                 off
                 that
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 subject
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 refusal
                 of
                 that
                 Article
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 reason
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 dexterous
                 conveying
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 the
                 danger
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 total
                 and
                 perpetual
                 exclusion
                 from
                 these
                 Favours
                 I
                 intend
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Rebels
                 here
                 clap
                 up
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Me
                 upon
                 reasonable
                 terms
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 exclude
                 them
                 which
                 possibly
                 were
                 not
                 counselable
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 refuse
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Irish
                 Peace
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 were
                 perfected
                 there
                 .
                 These
                 I
                 hope
                 are
                 sufficient
                 Grounds
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Irish
                 to
                 dispach
                 a
                 Peace
                 upon
                 reasonable
                 terms
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 once
                 fully
                 engaged
                 my
                 Word
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 not
                 make
                 me
                 break
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 not
                 doubting
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 again
                 remember
                 you
                 to
                 presse
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 speedy
                 assistance
                 to
                 me
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 friends
                 in
                 Scotland
                 .
                 My
                 intentions
                 being
                 to
                 draw
                 from
                 then●e
                 into
                 Wales
                 (
                 the
                 peace
                 being
                 once
                 concluded
                 )
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 of
                 my
                 Armed
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 would
                 send
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Body
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 land
                 about
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 put
                 these
                 Northern
                 Counties
                 in
                 a
                 brave
                 condition
                 .
                 Provide
                 all
                 the
                 Shiping
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Dunkirk
                 as
                 Irish
                 Bottoms
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 after
                 March
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 transport
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 being
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Jan.
                     
                  
                   Oxford
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Treaty
             assigned
             at
             Uxbridge
             ,
             
             and
             the
             day
             neer
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             Ianuary
             the
             King
             gives
             these
             Memorials
             to
             Secretary
             Nicholas
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             For
             Religion
             and
             Church
             Government
             ,
             the
             King
             will
             not
             goe
             one
             jot
             further
             then
             is
             by
             you
             offered
             already
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             so
             for
             the
             Militia
             ,
             more
             then
             what
             you
             have
             allowed
             by
             me
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             that
             you
             must
             observe
             that
             I
             must
             have
             free
             Nomination
             of
             the
             full
             half
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             total
             number
             ,
             Scots
             and
             all
             be
             thirty
             ,
             I
             will
             name
             fifteen
             .
             Yet
             if
             the
             Parliame●●
             will
             be
             so
             unworthy
             as
             to
             admit
             of
             ten
             Scots
             to
             twenty
             English
             ,
             I
             am
             contented
             to
             name
             five
             Scots
             and
             ten
             English
             ;
             and
             so
             proportional
             to
             any
             number
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             gaining
             of
             particular
             persons
             ,
             besides
             security
             ,
             promise
             them
             rewards
             for
             performed
             Services
             ,
             not
             sparing
             to
             ingage
             for
             Places
             ,
             so
             they
             be
             not
             of
             great
             Trust
             ,
             not
             to
             dispossesse
             honest
             men
             ,
             but
             as
             much
             profit
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             with
             this
             last
             you
             are
             only
             to
             acquaint
             
               Richmond
               ,
               Southampton
               ,
               Culpepper
            
             and
             Hide
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             King
             gives
             directions
             to
             his
             Commissioners
             in
             writing
             ,
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             First
             concerning
             Religion
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             
               (
               as
               I
               suppose
            
             )
             will
             be
             the
             chief
             Question
             ,
             
             wherein
             these
             two
             things
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             Conscience
             and
             Policy
             :
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             cannot
             yield
             to
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             I
             concur
             with
             the
             most
             general
             opinion
             of
             Christians
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             best
             ;
             but
             likewise
             I
             hold
             my self
             particularly
             bound
             by
             the
             Oath
             I
             took
             at
             my
             Coronation
             not
             to
             alter
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             from
             what
             I
             found
             it
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Churches
             Patrimony
             ,
             I
             cannot
             suffer
             any
             diminution
             or
             alienation
             of
             it
             :
             it
             being
             without
             peradventure
             Sacrilege
             ,
             and
             likewise
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             Oath
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             shall
             be
             offered
             for
             rectifying
             of
             abuses
             if
             any
             hath
             crept
             in
             ,
             or
             yet
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             tender
             Consciences
             (
             so
             that
             it
             endammage
             not
             the
             Foundation
             )
             I
             am
             content
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             give
             a
             Gracious
             Answer
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             second
             
               (
               Policy
            
             )
             as
             the
             Kings
             duty
             is
             to
             protect
             the
             Church
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             the
             Churches
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             in
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             just
             Authority
             ;
             wherefore
             my
             Predecess●●s
             have
             been
             alwaies
             careful
             (
             especially
             since
             the
             Reformation
             )
             to
             keep
             the
             dependency
             of
             the
             Clergy
             intirely
             upon
             the
             Crown
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             it
             will
             scarcely
             sit
             fast
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Head.
             Therefore
             doe
             nothing
             to
             change
             or
             lessen
             this
             necessary
             dependence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             After
             Conscience
             ,
             this
             is
             certainly
             the
             fittest
             Subject
             for
             a
             Kings
             quarrel
             ;
             for
             without
             it
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Power
             is
             but
             a
             shadow
             ;
             and
             therefore
             upon
             no
             means
             to
             be
             quitted
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             maintained
             according
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             Yet
             (
             because
             to
             attain
             to
             this
             so
             much
             wished
             Peace
             by
             all
             good
             men
             )
             It
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             necessary
             that
             sufficient
             and
             real
             security
             be
             given
             for
             performance
             of
             Agreement
             .
             I
             permit
             you
             therefore
             ,
             either
             by
             leaving
             strong
             Towns
             or
             other
             Military
             Forces
             into
             their
             possession
             (
             until
             Articles
             be
             performed
             )
             to
             give
             such
             assurance
             for
             performance
             of
             Conditions
             as
             you
             shall
             judge
             necessary
             for
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             .
             Provided
             alwaies
             ,
             that
             you
             take
             (
             at
             least
             )
             as
             great
             care
             by
             sufficient
             security
             ,
             that
             Conditions
             be
             performed
             to
             me
             .
             And
             to
             make
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             Peace
             once
             setled
             ,
             all
             things
             shall
             return
             into
             their
             Ancient
             Channels
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             they
             have
             very
             specious
             popular
             Arguments
             to
             presse
             this
             Point
             ,
             the
             gaining
             no
             Article
             more
             conducing
             to
             their
             ends
             then
             this
             .
             And
             I
             have
             as
             much
             reason
             ,
             both
             in
             Honour
             and
             Policy
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             how
             
             to
             answer
             this
             ,
             as
             any
             :
             All
             the
             world
             knows
             the
             eminent
             inevitable
             necessity
             ,
             which
             caused
             me
             to
             make
             the
             Irish
             Cessation
             ,
             and
             there
             remain
             yet
             as
             strong
             Reasons
             ,
             for
             the
             concluding
             of
             that
             Peace
             :
             wherefore
             you
             must
             consent
             to
             nothing
             to
             hinder
             me
             therein
             ,
             until
             a
             clear
             way
             be
             shown
             to
             me
             ,
             how
             my
             Protestant
             Subjects
             there
             may
             probably
             (
             at
             least
             )
             defend
             themselves
             :
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             have
             no
             more
             need
             to
             defend
             my
             Conscience
             and
             Crown
             from
             the
             Injuries
             of
             this
             Rebellion
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Protestation
             consented
             unto
             and
             taken
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Commissioners
             appointed
             to
             Treat
             .
          
           
             
               I
               A.
               B.
            
             One
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             assigned
             by
             his
             Majesty
             for
             this
             present
             Treaty
             at
             Uxbridge
             ,
             doe
             protest
             and
             promise
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             disclose
             ,
             nor
             reveale
             unto
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             whatsoever
             
               (
               who
               is
               not
               a
               Commissioner
               )
            
             any
             matter
             or
             thing
             that
             shall
             be
             spoken
             of
             ,
             during
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             by
             any
             one
             or
             more
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Commissioners
             in
             any
             private
             Debate
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             concerning
             the
             said
             Treaty
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             name
             or
             describe
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             the
             person
             or
             persons
             that
             shall
             speak
             any
             such
             matter
             or
             thing
             ,
             unlesse
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             that
             shall
             be
             then
             living
             .
          
           
             Memorandum
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             by
             all
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             agreed
             ,
             that
             this
             shall
             not
             binde
             where
             any
             ten
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             shall
             agree
             to
             certifie
             his
             Majesty
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Assenters
             or
             Dissenters
             ,
             upon
             any
             particular
             result
             in
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             not
             naming
             or
             describing
             the
             persons
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Kings
             former
             Message
             from
             
               Evesham
               Iuly
               4.
            
             
             
             And
             his
             second
             Message
             from
             
               Tavestock
               Septem
            
             .
             8.
             and
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             late
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             at
             
               Oxford
               Novem.
            
             23.
             which
             he
             Answered
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             the
             effect
             whereof
             produced
             an
             offer
             of
             the
             King
             for
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             last
             it
             was
             assented
             unto
             ,
             and
             Commissioners
             appointed
             on
             all
             sides
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             and
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             to
             Treat
             at
             Uxbridge
             the
             30.
             of
             Ianuary
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             came
             ,
             and
             after
             eithers
             Commission
             was
             assented
             unto
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             complain
             against
             one
             Mr.
             Love
             ,
             who
             preached
             in
             Uxbridge
             to
             the
             people
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             Thursday
             Market
             day
             ,
             
               Telling
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               Commissioners
               came
               with
               hearts
               full
               of
               bloud
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               as
               great
               distance
               between
               this
               Treaty
               and
               Peace
               ,
               as
               between
               Heaven
               and
               Hell.
            
             With
             divers
             other
             seditious
             passages
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Treaty
             .
             It
             was
             Answered
             that
             Mr.
             Love
             was
             none
             of
             their
             Train
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             present
             this
             Complaint
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             will
             no
             doubt
             proceed
             in
             justice
             therein
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             slightly
             blamed
             ,
             but
             grew
             into
             so
             much
             favour
             with
             a
             Faction
             ,
             and
             therein
             very
             bold
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             finde
             him
             hereafter
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             and
             sentenced
             
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             drawn
             and
             quartered
             ,
             but
             had
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Ax.
             The
             observable
             end
             of
             many
             such
             in
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             
               Commissioners
               pro
               Rege
               .
            
             
               Duke
               of
               Richmond
               and
               Lenox
               .
            
             
               Marquess
               of
               Hertford
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Southampton
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Kingston
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Chichester
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Capel
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Seamour
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Hatton
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Culpepper
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Nicholas
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Hide
              
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Lane.
              
               
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Grandure
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Orlando
                 Bridgeman
              
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Io.
                 Ashburnham
              
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Ieffery
                 Palmer
              
               .
            
             
               Doctor
               Stuard
               .
            
          
           
             
               Commissioners
               pro
               Parl.
               
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               &
               Montgomery
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Denbigh
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Wenman
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Hollis
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Pierpoint
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Hen.
                 Vane
                 Iunior
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Mr.
               Crew
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Whitlock
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 St.
                 Iohns
              
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Prideaux
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Loudon
               .
            
             
               Sir.
               
                 Charles
                 Ersken
              
               .
               
                 
                   Scots
                   Commissioners
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Mr.
               Doudas
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Brackley
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Henderson
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             they
             proceed
             to
             their
             Order
             of
             Treaty
             ,
             1.
             concerning
             
               Religion
               .
               2.
               
               Militia
               .
               3.
               
               Ireland
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ere
             the
             Treaty
             began
             ,
             
             this
             Paper
             was
             delivered
             in
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Parliament
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             reconciling
             all
             differences
             in
             the
             Matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             procuring
             a
             Peace
             we
             are
             willing
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             freedom
             be
             left
             to
             all
             Persons
             of
             what
             opinion
             soever
             in
             Matters
             of
             Ceremony
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             penalties
             of
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Customs
             which
             enjoyn
             these
             penalties
             be
             suspended
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Bishops
             shall
             exercise
             no
             Act
             of
             Iurisdiction
             ,
             or
             Ordination
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             and
             Councel
             of
             the
             Presbyters
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             Clergy
             of
             each
             Diocess
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Learned'st
             and
             gravest
             Ministers
             of
             that
             Diocess
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Bishop
             keep
             his
             constant
             Residence
             in
             his
             Diocess
             ,
             except
             when
             he
             shall
             be
             required
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             attend
             him
             on
             any
             occasion
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             be
             not
             hindered
             by
             the
             Infirmity
             of
             old
             age
             ,
             or
             sickness
             :
             he
             preach
             every
             Sunday
             in
             some
             Church
             within
             his
             Diocess
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Ordination
             on
             Ministers
             shall
             be
             alwayes
             in
             the
             Publick
             and
             Solemn
             Manner
             ,
             and
             very
             strict
             rules
             observed
             concerning
             the
             sufficience
             and
             other
             qualifications
             of
             those
             men
             who
             shall
             be
             received
             into
             holy
             Orders
             :
             And
             the
             Bishop
             shall
             not
             receive
             any
             into
             
             holy
             Orders
             without
             the
             Approbation
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Presbyters
             or
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             competent
             Maintenance
             be
             established
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             such
             Vicarages
             as
             belong
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Impropriations
             according
             to
             their
             value
             of
             the
             several
             Parishes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             no
             Man
             shall
             be
             capable
             of
             two
             Parsonages
             ,
             or
             Vicarages
             with
             cure
             of
             Souls
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             toward
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             Publick
             peace
             ,
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             shall
             be
             raised
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             estates
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             without
             the
             Alienation
             of
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             the
             Iurisdiction
             in
             causes
             Testamentary
             ,
             Decimals
             and
             Matrimonials
             ,
             be
             setled
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             shall
             seem
             most
             convenient
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
             And
             likewise
             that
             Acts
             to
             be
             passed
             for
             regulating
             of
             Visitations
             ,
             and
             against
             immoderate
             Fees
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Courts
             ,
             and
             abuses
             by
             frivolous
             Excommunications
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             abuses
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Iurisdictions
             as
             shall
             be
             agreed
             upon
             by
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             will
             insist
             upon
             any
             other
             things
             which
             they
             shall
             think
             necessary
             for
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             shall
             very
             willingly
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             .
          
           
             But
             no
             Answer
             was
             given
             thereto
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             paper
             concerning
             Religion
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Bill
             be
             passed
             for
             Abolishing
             and
             taking
             away
             of
             all
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             &c.
             according
             to
             the
             third
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Ordinances
             concerning
             the
             calling
             and
             sitting
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             ,
             be
             confirmed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Directory
             for
             Publick
             Worship
             already
             passed
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             the
             Propositions
             concerning
             Church
             Government
             annexed
             and
             passed
             both
             Houses
             ,
             be
             Enacted
             as
             a
             part
             of
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Vniformity
             according
             to
             the
             first
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             That
             His
             Majesty
             take
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Covenants
             be
             enjoyned
             to
             be
             taken
             according
             to
             the
             second
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             was
             annexed
             the
             following
             Paper
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             ordinary
             way
             of
             dividing
             Christians
             into
             distinct
             Congregations
             ,
             and
             most
             expedient
             for
             edification
             is
             by
             the
             respective
             bounds
             of
             their
             dwellings
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Minister
             and
             the
             Church
             Officers
             in
             each
             Congregation
             ,
             shall
             joyn
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             established
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             many
             particular
             Congregations
             shall
             be
             under
             one
             Presbyterial
             
             Government
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Church
             be
             Governed
             by
             Congregational
             ,
             Classical
             and
             Synodical
             Assemblies
             ,
             to
             be
             established
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             Synodical
             Assemblies
             shall
             consist
             both
             of
             Provincial
             and
             National
             Assemblies
             .
          
           
             Which
             Papers
             suffered
             three
             dayes
             of
             the
             Treaty
             in
             dispute
             .
             The
             next
             three
             dayes
             were
             ordered
             for
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             resumed
             for
             other
             three
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Propositions
             concerning
             the
             Militia
             ,
             4
             February
             .
          
           
             We
             desire
             that
             the
             Subject
             of
             England
             may
             be
             Armed
             ,
             Trained
             and
             Disciplined
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             like
             for
             Scotland
             as
             the
             Parliament
             there
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
          
           
             An
             Act
             for
             setling
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             and
             forces
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             monies
             thereto
             for
             maintenance
             ,
             may
             be
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
             The
             like
             for
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             An
             Act
             for
             setling
             all
             forces
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             in
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             named
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             as
             both
             Kingdoms
             shall
             confide
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             Suppresse
             all
             powers
             and
             forces
             contrary
             hereto
             ,
             and
             to
             act
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             directed
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             So
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             City
             London
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Parishes
             without
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberties
             within
             the
             weekly
             Bills
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             be
             in
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             Aldermen
             and
             Common-council
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Chief
             Officers
             ,
             those
             be
             nominated
             and
             removable
             by
             the
             Common-council
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Citizens
             or
             forces
             of
             London
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             City
             without
             their
             own
             consent
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             example
             in
             these
             distracted
             times
             may
             be
             no
             Precedent
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             three
             dayes
             began
             the
             7.
             of
             February
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             was
             also
             taken
             up
             again
             ,
             Feb.
             18.
             for
             other
             three
             dayes
             for
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             That
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             be
             passed
             to
             make
             void
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             
             and
             all
             Treaties
             of
             the
             Rebells
             without
             Consent
             of
             Parliment
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             the
             prosecution
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Ireland
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             managed
             by
             the
             joynt
             advice
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             to
             assist
             and
             to
             do
             no
             act
             to
             discountenance
             ,
             or
             molest
             them
             therein
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             were
             so
             far
             from
             yeilding
             
             to
             this
             Proposition
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             intimation
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             how
             he
             was
             ingaged
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             having
             two
             dayes
             before
             in
             great
             earnest
             writ
             to
             hasten
             the
             Peace
             in
             Ireland
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ormond
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 mention
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 hastning
                 the
                 Irish
                 Peace
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 case
                 (
                 against
                 all
                 expectation
                 and
                 reason
                 )
                 Peace
                 cannot
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 new
                 rupture
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 continue
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 promise
                 them
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 have
                 it
                 no
                 cheaper
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 Inchequin
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 hope
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 my
                 condition
                 may
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Irish
                 may
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 accept
                 lesse
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   I
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   grant
                   more
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     16
                     ,
                     February
                     1644.
                     
                  
                   Oxford
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             By
             those
             Letters
             ,
             the
             mystery
             is
             opened
             why
             the
             King
             is
             so
             violent
             for
             Peace
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             tenderly
             treated
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             well
             they
             might
             be
             willing
             to
             shadow
             these
             designs
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             acquainted
             with
             the
             bottom
             ,
             which
             few
             could
             fathom
             .
          
           
             In
             general
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             had
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Propositions
             ,
             consented
             unto
             many
             particulars
             and
             alterations
             of
             great
             Importance
             ,
             and
             complain
             that
             the
             other
             have
             not
             abated
             one
             title
             of
             the
             most
             severe
             of
             their
             Propositions
             ,
             nor
             have
             offered
             any
             prospect
             towards
             Peace
             ,
             but
             by
             submitting
             totally
             to
             those
             Propositions
             which
             would
             dissolve
             the
             Frame
             of
             Government
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             offered
             all
             such
             alterations
             as
             they
             conceived
             might
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             any
             Objection
             that
             hath
             or
             can
             be
             made
             against
             that
             government
             ,
             with
             their
             reasons
             why
             they
             cannot
             consent
             to
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             but
             if
             consented
             unto
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             in
             Order
             to
             Reformation
             or
             publique
             Peace
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             Covenant
             (
             enjoyned
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             King
             and
             all
             his
             Subjects
             )
             they
             undertake
             the
             Reformation
             in
             Government
             and
             in
             Doctrine
             too
             ,
             thereby
             laying
             an
             imputation
             of
             Religion
             it self
             :
             yet
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             have
             not
             given
             the
             other
             the
             least
             Argument
             ,
             nor
             the
             least
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             Nor
             given
             any
             view
             in
             particular
             of
             what
             they
             would
             propose
             to
             be
             abolished
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             offered
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Articles
             proposed
             by
             them
             ,
             did
             not
             give
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             then
             so
             great
             an
             alteration
             as
             the
             total
             abolishment
             of
             a
             Government
             established
             by
             Law
             ;
             may
             (
             for
             the
             imparlance
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             any
             reformation
             in
             Doctrine
             for
             the
             scandal
             of
             it
             )
             be
             suspended
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             Disbanding
             of
             all
             Armies
             ,
             the
             King
             may
             be
             present
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             calling
             a
             National
             Synod
             ,
             may
             receive
             such
             advice
             both
             from
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             necessary
             ,
             and
             as
             any
             Reformation
             thus
             calmly
             made
             ,
             
             must
             needs
             prove
             for
             the
             singular
             benefit
             ,
             
             so
             ,
             whether
             the
             contrary
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             alteration
             even
             to
             things
             though
             in
             themselves
             good
             ,
             can
             ,
             by
             the
             principles
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             be
             enforced
             upon
             the
             King
             or
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             Though
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             did
             not
             deny
             that
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             danger
             are
             mutual
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             depositing
             the
             Militia
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             certain
             persons
             ,
             is
             for
             securitie
             against
             possible
             dangers
             .
             Yet
             they
             did
             insist
             ,
             that
             those
             persons
             should
             be
             nominated
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             time
             of
             that
             great
             unheard
             of
             Trust
             shall
             be
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             seems
             limited
             for
             seven
             years
             ,
             yet
             in
             truth
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             otherwise
             exercised
             then
             as
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             shall
             agree
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             thereby
             be
             totallie
             divested
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             cannot
             defend
             himself
             from
             Foreign
             or
             Domestick
             ,
             or
             protect
             his
             Subjects
             .
             Add
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             Scotland
             ,
             professing
             distinct
             and
             different
             Laws
             ,
             shall
             yet
             have
             a
             great
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             
               Instead
               of
               consenting
               to
               these
            
             Changes
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Commissioners
               proposed
            
             ,
             That
             the
             persons
             to
             be
             Trusted
             with
             the
             Militia
             may
             be
             Nominated
             between
             them
             ,
             or
             ,
             that
             an
             equal
             number
             ,
             the
             one
             half
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             to
             take
             Oath
             for
             the
             due
             discharge
             of
             that
             Trust
             :
             so
             their
             securitie
             being
             mutual
             ,
             neither
             can
             be
             supposed
             to
             violate
             the
             agreement
             ,
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             eye-witnesses
             of
             the
             failing
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             reasonable
             that
             for
             this
             security
             the
             King
             ,
             parting
             with
             so
             much
             of
             his
             own
             power
             as
             makes
             him
             unable
             to
             break
             the
             Agreements
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             most
             necessary
             ,
             when
             the
             apprehension
             of
             all
             danger
             of
             that
             breach
             be
             over
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Soverain
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             should
             revert
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             it
             hath
             alwaies
             been
             in
             the
             Kings
             proper
             Charge
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             proposed
             that
             the
             Trust
             should
             be
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             a
             time
             sufficient
             to
             produce
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             both
             sides
             :
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             else
             material
             may
             be
             necessary
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             may
             be
             considered
             after
             the
             Peace
             setled
             .
             But
             in
             all
             that
             this
             Kingdom
             may
             depend
             of
             it self
             and
             not
             of
             Scotland
             :
             as
             Scotland
             shall
             without
             advice
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             
               Concerning
               Ireland
            
             .
             The
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             proposed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             
               Nul
               this
               Cessation
            
             made
             by
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             The
             Lords
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             and
             Councels
             desires
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             remain
             of
             the
             poor
             Protestants
             there
             from
             Famine
             and
             Sword.
             
               And
               to
               put
               the
               whole
               War
               ,
               Militia
               ,
               and
               Government
               of
               Ireland
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Scots
               General
               ,
               by
               advice
               of
               a
               Ioint
               Committee
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               wherein
               each
               to
               have
               a
               Negative
               voice
               .
            
          
           
           
             To
             which
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             just
             Grounds
             of
             the
             Kings
             proceedings
             in
             that
             businesse
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             they
             conceived
             might
             satisfie
             all
             men
             of
             his
             Pietie
             and
             Iustice
             therein
             .
             And
             offered
             to
             joyn
             in
             any
             course
             for
             the
             good
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             These
             being
             the
             Particulars
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             considerable
             how
             far
             these
             Propositions
             trench
             upon
             the
             Kings
             rights
             ,
             without
             any
             considerable
             compensation
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             
               In
               that
               of
               Religion
            
             ,
             The
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             proposed
             the
             taking
             away
             his
             whole
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             his
             Donations
             ,
             and
             Temporalities
             of
             Bishopricks
             ;
             His
             first
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             Tenths
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             instead
             whereof
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             did
             not
             offer
             to
             constitute
             the
             least
             dependance
             of
             the
             Clergie
             upon
             the
             King.
             And
             for
             this
             considerable
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Revenue
             ,
             they
             proposed
             only
             the
             Bishops
             Lands
             to
             be
             setled
             on
             him
             (
             reserving
             a
             power
             even
             in
             those
             Lands
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             think
             fit
             )
             whereas
             all
             the
             Lands
             both
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             (
             if
             those
             Corporations
             must
             be
             dissolved
             )
             doe
             undoubtedly
             belong
             to
             the
             King
             in
             his
             own
             Right
             .
          
           
             
               And
               for
               the
               Militia
               as
               it
               is
               proposed
               .
            
             The
             King
             is
             so
             totally
             divested
             of
             the
             Regal
             power
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             able
             ,
             either
             to
             assist
             his
             Neighbour
             Allies
             ,
             though
             men
             were
             willing
             to
             engage
             therein
             ,
             or
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             Dominions
             from
             Rebellion
             or
             invasion
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             Peace
             or
             War
             ,
             (
             the
             undoubted
             right
             of
             the
             Crown
             )
             is
             taken
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             
               And
               so
               for
               Ireland
            
             .
             The
             power
             of
             nominating
             his
             Deputy
             or
             Officers
             there
             ,
             of
             managing
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             medling
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             or
             making
             Peace
             is
             thereby
             taken
             from
             the
             King.
             Nay
             it
             was
             proposed
             to
             bereave
             him
             of
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             Education
             ,
             or
             Mariage
             of
             his
             own
             Children
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Master
             in
             the
             rewarding
             of
             his
             own
             Servants
             .
             And
             it
             was
             observed
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             ,
             That
             after
             a
             War
             of
             neer
             four
             years
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             defence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Property
             of
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             were
             made
             ,
             the
             Cause
             should
             be
             treated
             and
             concluded
             in
             20.
             daies
             ,
             the
             time
             limited
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
             Nor
             indeed
             in
             all
             the
             Treaty
             there
             hath
             not
             been
             offered
             to
             be
             treated
             concerning
             the
             breach
             of
             any
             Law
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             property
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             or
             priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             only
             Propositions
             for
             altering
             a
             Government
             established
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             making
             of
             new
             laws
             ,
             by
             which
             almost
             all
             the
             old
             are
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             cancelled
             :
             and
             there
             was
             nothing
             insisted
             on
             of
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             which
             was
             not
             Law
             ,
             or
             denied
             that
             the
             other
             Commissioners
             have
             demanded
             as
             due
             by
             Law.
             
          
           
             And
             for
             conclusion
             of
             all
             (
             which
             we
             conserve
             for
             the
             last
             place
             )
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             being
             agast
             at
             the
             others
             sudden
             
             Declaration
             ,
             of
             no
             more
             time
             to
             Treat
             ,
             besought
             them
             to
             interpose
             with
             the
             Parliament
             :
             that
             this
             Treaty
             may
             be
             revived
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             matters
             not
             treated
             on
             may
             be
             considered
             ,
             and
             that
             depending
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             not
             Treat
             in
             blood
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             miserable
             people
             may
             have
             some
             earnest
             of
             a
             blessed
             peace
             .
             And
             because
             they
             cannot
             give
             a
             present
             Resolution
             ,
             they
             are
             desired
             to
             represent
             all
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             may
             have
             their
             speedy
             Answer
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             in
             all
             the
             fore-recited
             passages
             ,
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Parliaments
             Indisposition
             and
             Aversion
             from
             Treating
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             their
             Impotency
             and
             Qualification
             of
             their
             Commissioners
             to
             Treat
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             their
             Expostulations
             and
             Demands
             in
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             their
             Obduration
             against
             all
             Enlargement
             ,
             Prorogation
             ,
             or
             Reviving
             of
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             complaines
             of
             what
             is
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             the
             fruitless
             end
             of
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             that
             his
             Commissioners
             offered
             full
             measured
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Commissioners
             have
             stuck
             rigidly
             to
             their
             demands
             ,
             (
             the
             same
             with
             their
             former
             propositions
             )
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             too
             much
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             taken
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             transmitted
             the
             command
             of
             Ireland
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             which
             shewes
             that
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             is
             not
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             being
             in
             him
             presumption
             ,
             and
             no
             piety
             ,
             so
             to
             trust
             to
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             use
             all
             lawfull
             means
             to
             maintain
             it
             .
             Therefore
             he
             gives
             power
             to
             the
             Queen
             in
             France
             to
             promise
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             take
             away
             all
             the
             penal
             laws
             against
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             so
             be
             he
             may
             have
             assistance
             ;
             the
             visible
             necessity
             of
             his
             affairs
             so
             much
             depending
             on
             it
             ,
             the
             ill
             effect
             of
             the
             Treaty
             enforcing
             .
          
           
             And
             professes
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             I
             look
             
               (
               saies
               the
               King
            
             )
             upon
             the
             way
             of
             Treaties
             ,
             
             as
             a
             retiring
             from
             fighting
             like
             Beasts
             ,
             to
             arguing
             like
             men
             ;
             whose
             strength
             should
             be
             more
             in
             their
             understandings
             ,
             then
             in
             their
             limbs
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             I
             could
             seldome
             get
             opportunities
             to
             Treat
             ,
             yet
             I
             never
             wanted
             either
             desire
             or
             disposition
             to
             it
             ;
             having
             greater
             confidence
             of
             My
             Reason
             ,
             then
             my
             Sword
             :
             I
             was
             so
             wholly
             resolved
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             neither
             my self
             ,
             nor
             others
             ,
             should
             need
             to
             use
             the
             second
             ,
             if
             once
             we
             rightly
             understood
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             I
             ever
             think
             it
             a
             diminution
             of
             me
             ,
             to
             prevent
             them
             with
             expresses
             of
             my
             desires
             ,
             and
             even
             importunities
             to
             Treat
             :
             It
             being
             an
             office
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             humanitie
             ,
             rather
             to
             use
             Reason
             ,
             then
             Force
             ;
             but
             also
             of
             Christianitie
             ,
             to
             
               seek
               peace
               and
               ensue
               it
            
             .
          
           
           
             As
             I
             was
             very
             unwillingly
             compell'd
             to
             defend
             my self
             with
             Arms
             ;
             so
             I
             very
             willingly
             embraced
             any
             thing
             tending
             to
             peace
             .
          
           
             The
             events
             of
             all
             VVar
             by
             the
             Sword
             being
             very
             dubious
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             Civil
             VVar
             ,
             uncomfortable
             ;
             the
             end
             hardly
             recompensing
             ,
             and
             late
             repairing
             the
             mischief
             of
             the
             means
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             any
             success
             I
             had
             ever
             enhance
             with
             me
             the
             price
             of
             Peace
             ,
             as
             earnestly
             desired
             by
             me
             as
             any
             man
             ;
             though
             I
             was
             like
             to
             pay
             dearer
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             any
             man
             :
             All
             that
             I
             sought
             to
             reserve
             ,
             was
             mine
             Honour
             ,
             and
             my
             Conscience
             ;
             the
             one
             I
             could
             not
             part
             with
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             a
             Christian.
             
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             at
             Uxbridge
             gave
             the
             fairest
             hopes
             of
             an
             happy
             composure
             ;
             had
             others
             applied
             themselves
             to
             it
             with
             the
             same
             moderation
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             the
             War
             had
             then
             ended
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             condescend
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Reason
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             would
             give
             me
             leave
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             remaining
             differences
             so
             essential
             to
             my
             peoples
             happiness
             ;
             or
             of
             such
             consequence
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             least
             kinde
             to
             have
             hindered
             my
             Subjects
             either
             security
             ,
             or
             prosperity
             ;
             for
             they
             better
             enjoyed
             both
             ,
             many
             years
             ,
             before
             ever
             those
             demands
             were
             made
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             to
             deny
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             greatest
             Iustice
             to
             my self
             ,
             and
             favour
             to
             my
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             ,
             Iealousies
             are
             not
             so
             easily
             allaied
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             raised
             :
             Some
             men
             are
             more
             afraid
             to
             retreat
             from
             violent
             Engagements
             ,
             then
             to
             Engage
             :
             what
             is
             wanting
             in
             equity
             ,
             must
             be
             made
             up
             in
             pertinacie
             .
             Such
             as
             had
             little
             to
             enjoy
             in
             peace
             ,
             or
             to
             lose
             in
             war
             ,
             studied
             to
             render
             the
             very
             Name
             of
             Peace
             odious
             and
             suspected
             .
          
           
             In
             Church-affairs
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             least
             liberty
             of
             prudence
             ,
             having
             so
             many
             strict
             ties
             of
             Conscience
             upon
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             condescend
             ●o
             far
             to
             the
             setling
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             might
             have
             given
             fair
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             whom
             Faction
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             or
             Superstition
             had
             not
             engaged
             ,
             more
             then
             any
             true
             zeal
             ,
             charity
             ,
             or
             love
             of
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             content
             to
             yield
             to
             all
             that
             might
             seem
             to
             advance
             true
             piety
             ;
             I
             only
             sought
             to
             continue
             what
             was
             necessary
             in
             point
             of
             Order
             ,
             Maintenance
             ,
             and
             Authority
             to
             the
             Churches
             Government
             ;
             and
             what
             I
             am
             perswaded
             (
             as
             I
             have
             else-where
             set
             down
             my
             thoughts
             more
             fully
             )
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             true
             principles
             of
             all
             Government
             ,
             raised
             to
             its
             full
             statu●e
             and
             perfection
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             primitive
             Apostolical
             pattern
             ,
             and
             the
             Practise
             of
             the
             Universal
             Church
             conform
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             From
             which
             wholly
             to
             recede
             ,
             without
             any
             probable
             reason
             urged
             or
             answered
             ,
             only
             to
             satisfie
             some
             mens
             wills
             and
             fantasies
             (
             which
             yet
             agree
             not
             among
             themselves
             in
             any
             point
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             extirpating
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             fighting
             against
             me
             )
             must
             needs
             argue
             such
             a
             softnesse
             ,
             and
             infirmity
             of
             minde
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             will
             rather
             part
             with
             Gods
             Truth
             ,
             then
             mans
             Peace
             ,
             and
             rather
             lose
             the
             Churches
             honour
             ,
             then
             cross
             some
             mens
             factious
             humours
             .
          
           
             God
             knows
             ,
             and
             time
             will
             discover
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             to
             blame
             for
             the
             
             un-successfulnesse
             of
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             who
             must
             ●ear
             the
             guilt
             of
             after-calamities
             .
             I
             believe
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             excusable
             both
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             unpassionate
             men
             ,
             who
             ●ave
             seriously
             weighed
             those
             transactions
             ,
             wherein
             I
             endeavoured
             no
             lesse
             the
             restauration
             of
             peace
             to
             my
             people
             ,
             then
             the
             preservation
             of
             my
             own
             Crowns
             to
             my
             posterity
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             have
             that
             height
             ,
             as
             to
             interpret
             all
             fair
             condescendings
             as
             arguments
             of
             f●ebleness
             ,
             and
             glory
             most
             in
             an
             unflexible
             stifness
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             others
             most
             supple
             and
             inclcinable
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             grand
             Maxime
             with
             them
             was
             alwayes
             to
             ask
             something
             ,
             which
             in
             Reason
             and
             Honour
             must
             be
             denied
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             some
             colour
             to
             refuse
             all
             that
             was
             in
             other
             things
             granted
             ;
             setting
             peace
             at
             as
             high
             a
             rate
             ,
             as
             the
             worst
             effects
             of
             VVar
             ;
             endeavouring
             first
             to
             make
             me
             destroy
             my self
             by
             dishonourable
             Concessions
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             have
             the
             less
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             all
             which
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             produced
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             world
             see
             ,
             how
             little
             I
             would
             deny
             ,
             or
             they
             grant
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             gave
             occasion
             to
             some
             mens
             further
             restiveness
             ,
             is
             imputable
             to
             their
             own
             depraved
             tempers
             ,
             not
             to
             any
             Concessions
             ,
             or
             Negations
             of
             mine
             :
             I
             have
             alwayes
             the
             content
             of
             what
             I
             offered
             ;
             and
             they
             the
             regreet
             and
             blamed
             for
             what
             they
             refused
             .
          
           
             The
             highest
             tide
             of
             success
             set
             me
             not
             above
             a
             Treaty
             ;
             nor
             the
             lowest
             ebb
             below
             a
             Fight
             :
             Though
             I
             never
             thought
             it
             any
             sign
             of
             true
             valour
             to
             be
             pr●digal
             of
             mens
             lives
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             drawn
             to
             produce
             our
             own
             reasons
             ,
             or
             subscribe
             to
             other
             mens
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             made
             me
             for
             the
             most
             part
             presage
             the
             unsuccesfulness
             of
             any
             Treaty
             ,
             was
             ,
             some
             mens
             unwillingness
             to
             Treat
             :
             which
             implied
             some
             things
             were
             to
             be
             gained
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             whose
             unreasonableness
             they
             were
             loth
             to
             have
             fairly
             scanned
             ,
             being
             more
             proper
             to
             be
             acted
             by
             Souldiers
             ,
             then
             by
             Councellors
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             God
             forgive
             them
             that
             were
             guilty
             of
             that
             Treatise's
             breaking
             :
             And
             give
             them
             grace
             to
             make
             their
             advantages
             gotten
             by
             the
             Sword
             a
             better
             opportunity
             to
             use
             such
             moderation
             as
             was
             then
             wanting
             ;
             that
             so
             though
             Peace
             were
             for
             our
             sins
             jus●ly
             deferred
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             it
             might
             be
             happily
             obtained
             ;
             what
             we
             could
             not
             get
             by
             our
             Treaties
             ,
             we
             may
             gain
             by
             our
             prayers
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             formerly
             the
             twelfth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             1643.
             assembled
             those
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Members
             which
             were
             at
             Oxford
             into
             a
             sitting
             there
             ,
             and
             his
             presence
             giving
             them
             the
             repute
             of
             a
             better
             appearance
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             he
             conceived
             )
             more
             honourable
             and
             just
             than
             that
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             whom
             the
             Ki●g
             had
             disowned
             ,
             though
             afterwards
             he
             named
             them
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             (
             says
             the
             King
             )
             justifie
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             This
             Oxford
             Assembly
             could
             not
             fadg
             together
             ,
             their
             Factions
             so
             increased
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             wearied
             (
             as
             he
             says
             )
             with
             impertinencies
             ,
             
             (
             the
             Fate
             of
             Free
             Assemblies
             )
             they
             were
             dissolved
             in
             March
             this
             Moneth
             .
             And
             handsomely
             performed
             ,
             for
             whilest
             they
             sate
             they
             pressed
             the
             King
             to
             make
             more
             Overtures
             for
             renewing
             the
             Treaty
             :
             but
             now
             he
             resolves
             ,
             If
             the
             Treaty
             be
             renewed
             (
             which
             he
             believes
             will
             not
             without
             some
             eminent
             good
             Success
             on
             his
             side
             )
             it
             shall
             be
             to
             his
             honour
             and
             advantage
             ;
             he
             being
             now
             (
             he
             says
             )
             as
             well
             freed
             from
             the
             place
             of
             base
             and
             mutinous
             Motions
             (
             his
             
               Mungerel
               Parliament
            
             there
             )
             as
             of
             the
             chief
             Causers
             ,
             
               Wilmot
               ,
               Piercie
            
             ,
             and
             Sussex
             ,
             all
             three
             now
             sent
             away
             to
             the
             Queen
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             here
             :
             against
             whom
             the
             King
             complains
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             heavily
             ,
             
               That
               he
               fears
               their
               Repair
               thither
               would
               rather
               prove
               a
               Change
               than
               an
               End
               of
               their
               Villanies
               .
            
          
           
             Two
             principal
             Irish
             Rebells
             Conspiratours
             of
             the
             bloudy
             Massacre
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             Macquire
             and
             Macmahone
             had
             been
             seized
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Tower
             ;
             but
             after
             some
             time
             ,
             they
             with
             a
             thin
             Steel
             Instrument
             sawed
             in
             sunder
             a
             two
             Inch
             thick
             Oken
             Door
             in
             a
             Night
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Line
             let
             themselves
             down
             from
             the
             
               White
               Tower
            
             ,
             waded
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             got
             away
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             September
             ,
             were
             retaken
             in
             
               Drury
               Lane
            
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             back
             to
             their
             old
             Prison
             .
             Mrs.
             Levistone
             a
             Recusant
             in
             the
             Strand
             being
             accessary
             to
             their
             Escape
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             sudden
             she
             was
             seized
             ,
             and
             her
             house
             by
             a
             Committee
             of
             three
             Lords
             and
             six
             Commons
             was
             searched
             ,
             where
             they
             finde
             the
             French
             Agent
             at
             Mid-night
             ,
             no
             ordinary
             Lodger
             there
             ;
             she
             was
             sent
             to
             Prison
             ,
             and
             a
             Bundle
             of
             Papers
             brought
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             discovered
             much
             Villany
             designing
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             Prisoners
             were
             ordered
             for
             their
             Trial
             ,
             but
             much
             ado
             to
             proceed
             ,
             whether
             by
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             at
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
               Bar.
            
             
          
           
             Macmahone
             was
             tried
             there
             ,
             and
             soon
             found
             guilty
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             and
             was
             sentenced
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             drawn
             ,
             and
             quartered
             ,
             which
             he
             suffered
             accordingly
             at
             Tyburn
             in
             November
             .
          
           
             Macquire
             was
             a
             Baron
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             refused
             that
             way
             of
             Trial
             ,
             craving
             the
             privilege
             of
             Peerage
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             referred
             to
             be
             considered
             by
             the
             Judges
             ,
             who
             ordered
             him
             Counsel
             to
             plead
             for
             it
             at
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
               Bar
            
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             nice
             ,
             and
             would
             refuse
             to
             plead
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Villain
             ,
             yet
             over-intreated
             they
             undertake
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Traitours
             case
             was
             no
             doubt
             in
             an
             ill
             condition
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             he
             suspected
             ,
             and
             ●herefore
             desires
             Pen
             and
             Paper
             with
             some
             Books
             of
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             to
             plead
             for
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             Demur
             was
             over-ruled
             by
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             he
             bound
             to
             his
             Trial
             by
             God
             and
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             Judgment
             he
             complains
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             to
             
             consider
             his
             quality
             as
             a
             Peer
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             him
             that
             Privilege
             ,
             and
             lays
             it
             home
             to
             their
             own
             concernments
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             send
             for
             his
             Plea
             ,
             the
             Commons
             desired
             a
             Conference
             ,
             and
             argued
             them
             into
             so
             much
             reason
             ,
             that
             ere
             they
             consented
             to
             have
             them
             see
             his
             Plea
             ,
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             concur
             for
             his
             Trial
             at
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
               Bar.
            
             
          
           
             And
             at
             last
             the
             
               Grand
               Iury
            
             having
             found
             the
             Indictment
             
               Billa
               vera
            
             of
             
               high
               Treason
            
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             Trial
             many
             Witnesses
             proving
             him
             guilty
             ,
             he
             was
             hanged
             ,
             drawn
             ,
             and
             quartered
             at
             
               Tyburn
               Feb.
            
             20.
             where
             he
             cast
             himself
             from
             the
             Ladder
             without
             any
             remorse
             for
             his
             monstrous
             Crime
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             being
             executed
             for
             his
             Villany
             ,
             it
             may
             merit
             the
             moving
             why
             he
             was
             refused
             his
             Trial
             by
             Peerage
             ?
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             remove
             the
             Siege
             against
             Dennington
             Castle
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             off
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             concluded
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             ,
             that
             Essex's
             Forces
             should
             not
             draw
             out
             of
             Newbury
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             lest
             the
             King
             should
             possess
             it
             for
             a
             Winter
             Quarter
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             fight
             him
             at
             his
             Retreat
             ;
             but
             he
             retreated
             to
             Marlborough
             without
             opposition
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             quit
             Newbury
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             possesses
             and
             reserves
             as
             a
             covert
             Quarter
             for
             his
             Army
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             lay
             in
             the
             open
             Fields
             ,
             and
             forced
             from
             Basing
             Siege
             withdrew
             to
             Reading
             .
          
           
             Hereabout
             we
             finde
             the
             first
             appearance
             of
             Exception
             which
             the
             Parliament
             had
             against
             the
             good
             management
             of
             their
             Armies
             ;
             Essex
             being
             now
             suspected
             as
             careless
             or
             discontent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             fall
             to
             debate
             hereabout
             in
             the
             House
             ;
             for
             Colonel
             Norton
             had
             writ
             a
             Letter
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             received
             a
             Warrant
             from
             a
             chief
             Commander
             in
             the
             Army
             to
             withdraw
             from
             Basing
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             thing
             unexpected
             ,
             (
             he
             says
             )
             but
             accordingly
             he
             hath
             obeyed
             :
             nay
             ,
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             Army
             were
             lately
             much
             neglected
             and
             complained
             of
             .
             It
             grew
             into
             a
             high
             Debate
             ,
             
               How
               chance
               the
               Parliaments
               Forces
               permitted
               the
               Enemie
               to
               relieve
            
             Dennington
             
               Castle
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               two
               for
               one
               ;
               and
               why
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Newbury
             
               was
               quitted
               before
               the
               Enemie
               was
               marched
               away
               ,
               as
               the
               pretence
               of
               not
               fighting
               before
               was
               because
               we
               would
               not
               quit
            
             Newbury
             ?
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             were
             quartered
             at
             
               Basing
               ,
               Odjam
               ,
               Newburie
               ,
               Blewburie
               ,
            
             and
             Marlborough
             :
             and
             Essex
             at
             
               Reading
               ,
               Henley
               ,
               Abington
            
             ,
             and
             Farnham
             .
          
           
             And
             whilest
             they
             thus
             lodg
             in
             Quarters
             ,
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Army
             are
             arreigned
             and
             committed
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             makes
             the
             Relation
             concerning
             the
             carriage
             at
             Dennington
             Castle
             of
             great
             length
             in
             writing
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Lordship
             makes
             his
             own
             Defence
             ,
             and
             gives
             a
             Charge
             against
             
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             had
             deserved
             much
             honour
             for
             his
             good
             Service
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             who
             made
             answer
             to
             several
             particulars
             therein
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             the
             point
             of
             privilege
             of
             Parliament
             upon
             the
             transmitting
             of
             that
             business
             from
             the
             Lords
             ,
             before
             any
             Charge
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             committed
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             receive
             the
             proofs
             for
             making
             good
             of
             the
             Earls
             Information
             concerning
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             protestation
             of
             secrecy
             therein
             ;
             and
             so
             silent
             they
             were
             that
             we
             never
             heard
             more
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             General
             Essex
             having
             sped
             so
             ill
             in
             the
             West
             was
             now
             returned
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Faction
             was
             powerfull
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             against
             him
             ,
             being
             suspected
             somewhat
             more
             royal
             than
             the
             House
             would
             have
             him
             to
             be
             .
             And
             after
             long
             Debate
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             new
             model
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             and
             in
             time
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             their
             old
             General
             ,
             and
             to
             bethink
             of
             a
             new
             one
             in
             quality
             not
             more
             than
             a
             Knight
             ,
             with
             intention
             not
             over-long
             to
             trust
             to
             the
             Lords
             at
             all
             .
             And
             begin
             with
             an
             Order
             ,
             
               That
               no
               Member
               of
               either
               House
               shall
               during
               this
               War
               enjoy
               and
               execute
               any
               Office
               or
               Command
               Military
               or
               Civil
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               granted
               or
               conferred
               on
               any
               Member
               of
               either
               House
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               Authoritie
               derived
               from
               either
               House
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               was
               subtilly
               done
               ,
               and
               but
               very
               poor
               Reasons
               publick
               to
               satisfie
               the
               world
               in
               this
               policy
               ,
            
             That
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Armie
             all
             Commissions
             to
             Parliament
             men
             being
             void
             ,
             the
             new
             molding
             the
             Armie
             may
             be
             carried
             on
             with
             less
             exception
             when
             all
             are
             concerned
             alike
             .
             That
             all
             Differences
             militarie
             among
             the
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             Parliament
             men
             ,
             which
             may
             retard
             the
             work
             ,
             is
             hereby
             quieted
             .
             And
             those
             that
             shall
             be
             new
             made
             Officers
             may
             be
             elected
             of
             the
             lesser
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             sooner
             subject
             to
             question
             and
             punishment
             ,
             and
             the
             Armie
             maintained
             at
             a
             less
             charge
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             fourty
             days
             expiring
             this
             Order
             ,
             all
             their
             Commands
             and
             Offices
             in
             the
             Army
             shall
             be
             null
             ;
             but
             in
             order
             to
             justice
             ,
             they
             publish
             their
             Resolution
             to
             pay
             off
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             which
             was
             slenderly
             performed
             ,
             when
             their
             Offices
             were
             out
             of
             date
             .
             And
             to
             crown
             this
             Design
             ,
             they
             fast
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             to
             boot
             ,
             the
             well-affected
             City
             give
             them
             thanks
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             live
             and
             die
             with
             them
             for
             this
             their
             new
             voting
             .
          
           
             And
             somewhat
             to
             sweeten
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex's
             sowreness
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ordered
             him
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             out
             of
             Delinquents
             Estates
             for
             his
             good
             Service
             ,
             and
             his
             great
             Losses
             :
             and
             amongst
             their
             Commanders
             they
             elect
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             in
             his
             room
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             great
             Ordinance
             of
             Molding
             goes
             on
             slow
             ,
             and
             suffered
             much
             Debate
             and
             Alteration
             ;
             for
             the
             Lords
             House
             began
             to
             foresee
             the
             effects
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             assent
             untill
             Petitions
             from
             the
             City
             and
             several
             Counties
             ,
             drew
             them
             to
             conclude
             it
             ,
             with
             this
             
             Title
             ,
             
               An
               Ordinance
               for
               the
               raising
               and
               maintaining
               of
               Forces
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Fairfax
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             London
             out
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             comes
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             Feb.
             19.
             is
             conducted
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             by
             four
             of
             their
             Members
             ,
             a
             Chair
             was
             set
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             sit
             therein
             ;
             M.
             Speaker
             telling
             him
             the
             great
             trust
             the
             Kingdom
             had
             put
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             command
             of
             this
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             opinion
             they
             had
             of
             his
             valour
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             encouraging
             him
             to
             go
             on
             as
             he
             hath
             begun
             .
          
           
             Great
             Disorders
             in
             the
             modelling
             this
             new
             Army
             ,
             and
             long
             time
             setling
             ,
             hastened
             an
             Order
             to
             the
             Scots
             Army
             to
             march
             Southward
             with
             all
             speed
             .
             This
             new
             Army
             consisted
             of
             twenty
             one
             thousand
             ,
             viz.
             fourteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             Dragoons
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             finding
             the
             Peers
             so
             pregnant
             ,
             as
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             Exceptions
             ,
             and
             publick
             discourse
             of
             an
             intention
             to
             lessen
             their
             Lordships
             ;
             it
             was
             thought
             fitting
             to
             caress
             them
             by
             an
             appointed
             Committee
             ,
             March
             18.
             to
             congratulate
             their
             happy
             concurrence
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             them
             of
             the
             Commons
             real
             affections
             and
             endeavours
             to
             support
             their
             Lordships
             in
             their
             Honours
             and
             Privileges
             .
             A
             language
             which
             heretofore
             the
             Lords
             would
             have
             disdained
             to
             have
             received
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             List
             of
             the
             Officers
             thus
             passed
             were
             these
             ,
             besides
             those
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             which
             are
             kept
             in
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Fairfax
             Commander
             in
             chief
             .
          
           
             Major
             General
             Skippon
             ,
             who
             was
             indeed
             the
             City
             Champion
             .
          
           
             
               New
               Officers
               of
               Foot
               Colonels
               .
            
             
               Crayford
               .
            
             
               Berkley
               .
            
             
               Montague
               .
            
             
               Aldridg
               .
            
             
               Holborn
               .
            
             
               Fortescue
               .
            
             
               Ingolsby
               .
            
             
               Pickering
               .
            
             
               Rainsborough
               .
            
          
           
             
               New
               Officers
               of
               Horse
               Colonels
               .
            
             
               Middleton
               .
            
             
               Sidney
               .
            
             
               Graves
               .
            
             
               Sheffield
               .
            
             
               Vermindon
               .
            
             
               Whaley
               .
            
             
               Levisay
               .
            
             
               Fleetwood
               .
            
             
               Rossiter
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Robert
               Pie.
               
            
          
           
           
             The
             Kings
             Army
             was
             now
             under
             the
             chief
             command
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             Prince
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Rupert
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             and
             association
             of
             the
             Counties
             adjoyning
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Marmaduke
               Langdon
            
             in
             Byrone
             ,
             and
             Gerard
             in
             
               VVales
               ,
               Southward
            
             ,
             and
             these
             Counties
             thereabout
             .
          
           
             
               Hopton
               ,
               Goring
            
             ,
             and
             Greenvile
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             several
             small
             Armies
             .
             Amongst
             those
             of
             the
             old
             Commanders
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             I
             finde
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             the
             most
             considerable
             for
             his
             former
             wisdome
             ,
             discretion
             ,
             and
             valour
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             that
             reduced
             his
             Brigade
             into
             orderly
             obedience
             .
             Him
             they
             now
             stile
             a
             worthy
             and
             valiant
             Member
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Saviours
             (
             as
             God
             hath
             miraculously
             manifested
             him
             to
             be
             )
             of
             this
             Israel
             ;
             from
             whom
             the
             House
             receives
             this
             account
             :
             that
             since
             his
             coming
             to
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             the
             carriage
             of
             it
             hath
             been
             very
             obedient
             and
             respectfull
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             valiant
             ,
             a
             good
             testimony
             they
             lately
             gave
             against
             Longs
             Regiment
             .
             And
             for
             any
             mutinous
             carriage
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             had
             expressed
             their
             hearty
             sorrow
             ,
             &
             had
             desired
             him
             to
             send
             their
             humble
             petition
             to
             be
             received
             into
             former
             favour
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             quite
             removing
             the
             cloud
             of
             jealousie
             over
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             doubt
             not
             to
             clear
             by
             their
             valiant
             testimonies
             hereafter
             ]
             this
             was
             well
             taken
             ,
             and
             a
             President
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             Garisoned
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
             had
             endured
             the
             utmost
             of
             Forces
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Northern
             Forces
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
             And
             for
             many
             Moneths
             a
             most
             close
             and
             desperate
             siege
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             loss
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             by
             Sallies
             and
             other
             Executions
             .
             Enduring
             such
             misery
             ,
             and
             yet
             with
             that
             resolution
             ,
             as
             can
             not
             be
             parallel'd
             by
             any
             other
             ,
             since
             these
             unhappy
             Wars
             .
             Several
             Treaties
             and
             Cessations
             thereupon
             ,
             had
             been
             used
             by
             the
             Besiegers
             to
             win
             upon
             the
             Garison
             .
             Then
             they
             fall
             to
             storming
             ,
             mining
             ,
             scaling
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             to
             enforce
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             
             on
             Saturday
             the
             19
             of
             October
             ,
             all
             the
             Scotish
             Forces
             with
             extraordinary
             violence
             assaulted
             the
             Town
             in
             several
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Evening
             became
             Masters
             thereof
             .
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Morley
            
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             with
             others
             got
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             stood
             it
             out
             untill
             extraordinary
             necessity
             enforced
             them
             to
             a
             surrender
             upon
             good
             quarter
             .
             The
             particulars
             you
             shall
             have
             from
             a
             Scot
             himself
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Humby
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancelor
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 gone
                 into
                 Newcastle
                 on
                 Thursday
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 put
                 off
                 till
                 Friday
                 by
                 these
                 obstinate
                 Miscreants
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Maior
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   David
                   Hume
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Rutherford
                
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 went
                 in
                 on
                 Friday
                 at
                 nine
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 We
                 had
                 Commission
                 from
                 the
                 General
                 
                   (
                   Lesley
                
                 )
                 and
                 Committee
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 found
                 real
                 dealing
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Maior
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Cole
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Baker
                
                 were
                 treating
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 us
                 big
                 words
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 we
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 come
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 conditions
                 of
                 rendring
                 up
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 hours
                 debate
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 draw
                 from
                 them
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 think
                 upon
                 our
                 propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 them
                 within
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 all
                 conditions
                 were
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 Hostages
                 to
                 surrender
                 in
                 case
                 relief
                 came
                 not
                 in
                 twenty
                 daies
                 .
                 Nor
                 would
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 General
                 their
                 own
                 propositions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 after
                 our
                 return
                 we
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 these
                 conditions
                 forthwith
                 to
                 be
                 accepted
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 Officers
                 should
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 march
                 out
                 in
                 all
                 honour
                 ,
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 to
                 any
                 Garison
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Convoy
                 within
                 sixty
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 not
                 Souldiers
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 liberty
                 .
                 The
                 Town
                 to
                 enjoy
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Charter
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 protection
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 from
                 plunder
                 ;
                 freedomes
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 Town
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 No
                 free
                 billeting
                 imposed
                 .
                 None
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 a
                 competent
                 Garison
                 .
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 General
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 Caveat
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 send
                 out
                 Hostages
                 by
                 eight
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 for
                 surrender
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 before
                 
                   Munday
                   21.
                
                 of
                 October
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 stead
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 bitter
                 invective
                 Letter
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 knew
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 Batteries
                 and
                 Mines
                 were
                 ready
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 boldly
                 drew
                 from
                 us
                 these
                 enforcements
                 .
                 Therefore
                 this
                 morning
                 the
                 Scots
                 make
                 three
                 Breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spring
                 four
                 Mines
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 .
                 The
                 Breaches
                 were
                 made
                 reasonable
                 low
                 before
                 three
                 a
                 clock
                 after
                 noon
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Mines
                 played
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Town
                 stood
                 out
                 obstinate
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 Chancellors
                 Regiment
                 and
                 Backloughs
                 entered
                 a
                 breach
                 at
                 Closegate
                 .
                 The
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 his
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 other
                 of
                 Edinburgh
                 entered
                 at
                 a
                 Mine
                 under
                 the
                 
                   White
                   Tower.
                
                 Colonel
                 Stuart
                 and
                 Gasks
                 Regiments
                 entered
                 at
                 a
                 Mine
                 (
                 but
                 with
                 hot
                 dispute
                 )
                 at
                 Westgate
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 our
                 quarter
                 .
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 Baily
                 had
                 another
                 quarter
                 at
                 Newgate
                 with
                 five
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 
                   Waughtons
                   ,
                   Cowpers
                   ,
                   Dunferlings
                
                 and
                 Dudhopes
                 ,
                 who
                 entered
                 by
                 a
                 breach
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Officers
                 killed
                 .
                 Major
                 
                   Robert
                   Hepburn
                
                 much
                 lamented
                 ;
                 
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Kelhead
                   ,
                   Wedderburn
                   ,
                   Marshall
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 Yesters
                 ,
                 these
                 had
                 the
                 third
                 quarter
                 .
                 
                   Sinclare
                   ,
                   Aiton
                   ,
                   Niddery
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 Cranston
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Niddery
                 had
                 the
                 fourth
                 quarter
                 who
                 entered
                 at
                 two
                 Mines
                 .
                 They
                 within
                 made
                 their
                 utmost
                 opposition
                 with
                 great
                 Execution
                 on
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 forced
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Maior
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 quality
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 :
                 more
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 within
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Octob.
                     19.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   
                     A.
                     Humbie
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             And
             presently
             upon
             this
             Letter
             Thanksgiving
             was
             made
             at
             London
             ,
             with
             hearty
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             his
             great
             mercy
             in
             giving
             up
             the
             Town
             of
             Newcastle
             in
             England
             to
             our
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             27
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             Castle
             likewise
             surrendered
             with
             three
             hundred
             persons
             ;
             the
             Lords
             
               Craford
               ,
               Rea
            
             ,
             and
             Maxwell
             sent
             to
             Edinburgh
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             taken
             by
             Onslought
             ,
             was
             plundered
             to
             the
             full
             ;
             and
             the
             Scots
             excused
             themselves
             ,
             that
             therein
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             would
             be
             the
             better
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Basing
             House
             is
             the
             Seat
             and
             Mansion
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Winchester
             ;
             
             and
             because
             it
             is
             no
             more
             now
             ,
             it
             is
             worthy
             the
             Record
             to
             Remember
             what
             it
             was
             .
             It
             stands
             on
             a
             rising
             ground
             ,
             its
             form
             Circular
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             brick
             ramparts
             ,
             lined
             with
             earth
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             deep
             ditch
             but
             dry
             .
          
           
             The
             lofty
             Gat●house
             with
             four
             Turrets
             looking
             Northwards
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             thereof
             without
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             a
             goodly
             Building
             containing
             two
             fair
             Courts
             ;
             before
             them
             is
             the
             Grange
             severed
             by
             a
             Wall
             and
             common
             Road
             again
             divided
             from
             the
             foot
             of
             
               Cowdreys
               down
            
             ,
             by
             Meads
             ,
             Rivelets
             ,
             and
             a
             River
             running
             from
             Basing-stoak
             a
             Mile
             distant
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             through
             Basing
             Town
             joyning
             upon
             the
             East
             ;
             the
             South
             side
             of
             the
             Castle
             hath
             a
             Park
             ,
             and
             toward
             Basing
             Town
             a
             little
             wood
             ;
             the
             place
             seated
             and
             built
             as
             if
             for
             Royalty
             ,
             having
             a
             proper
             
               Motto
               ,
               Aymez
               Loyalte
            
             .
             Hither
             the
             Marquess
             first
             retired
             ,
             when
             the
             incivility
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             neither
             allowing
             neutrality
             ,
             or
             permitting
             peace
             to
             any
             ,
             enforced
             him
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             guard
             not
             more
             then
             his
             Family
             ,
             yet
             twice
             the
             Parliaments
             attempts
             proved
             vain
             .
          
           
             To
             him
             the
             King
             sends
             a
             hundred
             Musquetiers
             under
             command
             of
             Colonel
             
               Peak
               ,
               August
            
             1643.
             against
             whom
             comes
             Colonel
             Harvey
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Norton
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             off
             to
             Farnham
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             it
             was
             re-enforced
             by
             Colonel
             Rowden
             with
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             men
             more
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquess
             hath
             Commission
             to
             raise
             more
             .
          
           
             November
             the
             sixth
             arrives
             Sir
             
               William
               VValler
            
             with
             his
             new
             levies
             ,
             seven
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             after
             nine
             daies
             and
             three
             times
             storming
             it
             ,
             was
             fain
             to
             retreat
             to
             Farnham
             ,
             with
             much
             dishonour
             of
             his
             bruised
             Army
             ,
             and
             but
             two
             lost
             in
             the
             Garison
             ,
             and
             some
             small
             injury
             of
             battering
             the
             Chimnies
             :
             and
             so
             gave
             time
             and
             liberty
             for
             further
             fortifying
             it
             ,
             able
             to
             do
             injury
             to
             their
             Enemies
             Trade
             and
             Forces
             :
             and
             being
             sufficient
             against
             surprize
             or
             storm
             ,
             they
             resolve
             to
             starve
             it
             ;
             setling
             their
             several
             Forces
             six
             weeks
             together
             round
             about
             in
             the
             Neighbour
             Towns
             ,
             harrowing
             the
             Countrey
             untill
             they
             marched
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             comes
             Colonel
             Norton
             with
             Forces
             ,
             (
             by
             intelligence
             of
             a
             run-away
             Souldier
             )
             defeats
             a
             party
             drawn
             out
             to
             Odiam
             with
             divers
             Prisoners
             ,
             faced
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             quartered
             at
             Basing-stoak
             
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             ;
             after
             him
             comes
             Colonel
             Morleys
             blew
             Regiment
             from
             Sussex
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Onslowes
            
             with
             five
             Ensignes
             of
             Red
             from
             Surrey
             ,
             and
             two
             more
             of
             White
             from
             Farnham
             ,
             are
             all
             drawn
             up
             upon
             the
             South
             side
             of
             Basing-stoak
             ,
             and
             distribute
             their
             Forces
             ,
             the
             White
             to
             
               Sherfield
               ,
               Onslow
            
             to
             Anwell
             house
             ,
             Morley
             with
             Nortons
             horse
             in
             Basing-stoak
             often
             skirmish
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             with
             loss
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             these
             had
             a
             Troop
             attending
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             Garison
             were
             these
             Gallants
             ,
             two
             Majors
             ,
             Cuffand
             and
             Langley
             ,
             two
             Lieutenant
             Colonels
             ,
             Iohnson
             and
             Peak
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Peak
             sallying
             out
             oftentimes
             with
             Execution
             on
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             very
             little
             loss
             to
             themselves
             .
             So
             that
             now
             the
             besiegers
             suffering
             too
             much
             by
             being
             loose
             ,
             they
             contract
             their
             Quarters
             into
             the
             Park
             ,
             the
             Lane
             ,
             and
             the
             Close
             ,
             three
             sides
             with
             the
             Foot
             on
             their
             Horse
             on
             
               Cowdreys
               down
            
             ;
             and
             at
             night
             break
             gtound
             .
          
           
             Onslow
             in
             the
             Lane
             had
             set
             up
             a
             
               Demy
               Culverin
            
             ,
             till
             a
             shot
             from
             the
             House
             silenced
             his
             Gun.
             But
             these
             without
             had
             in
             this
             time
             run
             their
             Line
             within
             half
             Musquet
             shot
             .
             However
             the
             Garison
             got
             out
             and
             fell
             upon
             Onslow
             ,
             whose
             Irish
             Souldiership
             was
             beaten
             ,
             his
             petty
             Culverin
             dismounted
             ,
             many
             killed
             ,
             till
             four
             Companies
             of
             Red
             came
             to
             his
             rescue
             ,
             more
             Forces
             come
             from
             Southampton
             ,
             and
             four
             fresh
             Companies
             ;
             two
             daies
             before
             ,
             Morley
             ambitious
             of
             some
             honour
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             their
             chief
             Norton
             sends
             this
             summons
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 To
                 avoid
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 I
                 send
                 your
                 Lordship
                 this
                 Summons
                 to
                 demand
                 Basing
                 House
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 refused
                 ,
                 the
                 ensuing
                 inconvenience
                 will
                 rest
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   
                     Herb.
                     Morley
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             had
             this
             sodain
             Answer
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 crooked
                 Demand
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 receive
                 a
                 sutable
                 Answer
                 .
                 I
                 keep
                 the
                 House
                 in
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 my
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 your
                 Forces
                 .
                 Your
                 Letter
                 I
                 reserve
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Winchester
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             is
             returned
             by
             a
             Drum
             ,
             with
             direction
             ;
             
               Haste
               ,
               haste
               ,
               haste
               ,
               post
               haste
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             Letter
             .
             And
             whilest
             Morley
             plaies
             on
             the
             Water-house
             with
             his
             Guns
             ,
             the
             Garison
             got
             out
             ,
             but
             eight
             Foot-men
             fetcht
             in
             six
             Beasts
             grazing
             before
             Onslow's
             works
             ,
             and
             he
             looking
             on
             .
             When
             Norton
             returns
             from
             Sir
             Waller's
             defeat
             at
             Cropredy
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             findes
             a
             Captain
             of
             Morley's
             shot
             dead
             at
             his
             ●oot
             from
             those
             within
             .
          
           
           
             The
             hurt
             within
             is
             not
             much
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             hurt
             ,
             two
             men
             killed
             by
             chain
             shot
             ,
             the
             Carriage
             of
             their
             Cabonet
             broke
             from
             their
             Culverin
             ,
             and
             by
             excess
             of
             rain
             the
             Medowes
             floting
             ,
             the
             Besiegers
             widen
             more
             open
             from
             the
             Towers
             ,
             and
             receive
             much
             hurt
             :
             whilest
             under
             covert
             of
             a
             Blinde
             they
             sally
             out
             again
             upon
             Onslow
             so
             luckily
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             forced
             to
             fly
             ;
             which
             daies
             work
             ends
             the
             year
             of
             their
             first
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             Moneth
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             .
          
           
             These
             within
             are
             tyred
             with
             over
             duty
             of
             eight
             and
             fourty
             houres
             ,
             and
             therefore
             divide
             their
             reliefs
             every
             four
             and
             twenty
             ;
             the
             Gentlemen
             and
             Troopers
             doing
             the
             same
             duty
             of
             Foot
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             with
             Musquets
             or
             Brown
             Bill
             ;
             and
             for
             seven
             weeks
             keep
             their
             Horse
             with
             Grass
             and
             Sage
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             night
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             fetch
             under
             the
             Enemies
             Works
             .
             And
             knowing
             their
             intentions
             by
             Prisoners
             ,
             rather
             to
             starve
             than
             to
             storm
             ,
             the
             doubt
             of
             more
             Forces
             removed
             ,
             they
             within
             resolve
             to
             make
             sallies
             .
          
           
             A
             party
             therefore
             of
             Horse
             under
             Command
             of
             Cuffard
             ,
             falls
             upon
             some
             of
             their
             Foot
             lying
             at
             hazzard
             upon
             Cowdrey's
             Down
             ,
             whilest
             Cornet
             Bryan
             also
             (
             about
             twenty
             Horse
             apeece
             )
             riding
             at
             a
             rate
             ,
             falls
             in
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             rout
             them
             flying
             to
             Basing-stoak
             ,
             and
             are
             pursued
             with
             Execution
             ,
             with
             loss
             of
             Colours
             ,
             Trumpets
             ,
             seven
             Horses
             ,
             and
             three
             Troopers
             ,
             many
             slain
             ,
             and
             returning
             under
             command
             of
             their
             own
             Cannon
             not
             a
             man
             slain
             .
          
           
             Then
             comes
             additional
             Forces
             with
             Colonel
             Whitehead's
             new
             raised
             Regiment
             to
             Cowdrey's
             Down
             ;
             the
             next
             morning
             Major
             Cuffard
             gets
             out
             with
             six
             Files
             of
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             twenty
             Troopers
             ,
             and
             some
             Brown
             Bills
             ,
             fall
             into
             the
             Park
             ,
             and
             attach
             their
             out-lines
             ,
             burn
             their
             Blinds
             and
             their
             Baskets
             ,
             bring
             off
             one
             of
             their
             Morter
             Peeces
             ,
             whilest
             Lieutenant
             Snow
             with
             twenty
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             twelve
             Bills
             ,
             fall
             upon
             the
             Lane
             Quarter
             of
             Onslow
             with
             execution
             on
             them
             ,
             break
             their
             
               Demy
               culverin
            
             ,
             fire
             their
             Guard
             ,
             and
             return
             with
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             Match
             to
             their
             dishonour
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Oram
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             for
             vindication
             ,
             must
             be
             called
             to
             a
             tryal
             ,
             for
             neglect
             or
             cowardize
             ;
             (
             and
             evermore
             )
             for
             holding
             correspondence
             with
             the
             besieged
             ,
             is
             cashiered
             their
             service
             .
          
           
             They
             without
             are
             angry
             ,
             and
             with
             fifty
             Musquetiers
             fall
             upon
             the
             New
             Works
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             but
             soon
             draw
             back
             ,
             sixty
             more
             get
             to
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             under
             the
             Platform
             ;
             but
             being
             answered
             by
             the
             Bulwark
             ,
             flanking
             the
             ditch
             ,
             they
             return
             in
             hast
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Arms
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             three
             Guns
             with
             case
             shot
             pouring
             on
             their
             Rear
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             Evening
             Cuffand
             and
             Cornet
             Bryan
             ,
             each
             with
             twenty
             Horse
             ,
             and
             fourty
             Musquetiers
             ,
             sally
             out
             upon
             the
             Down
             ,
             beating
             the
             Foot
             from
             their
             Workes
             ,
             and
             the
             Horse-guard
             from
             their
             Post
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             to
             Basing-stoak
             ,
             whence
             strengthned
             with
             Irish
             Horse
             ,
             force
             the
             other
             to
             retreat
             ,
             take
             Bryan
             ,
             and
             a
             Troop
             ,
             wound
             three
             ,
             and
             kill
             Ensign
             Emery
             .
             And
             the
             other
             came
             home
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Cooper
             ,
             a
             Corporal
             ,
             and
             seven
             more
             .
             From
             whom
             they
             are
             assured
             that
             divers
             were
             hurt
             the
             day
             before
             in
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             Morley
             shot
             in
             the
             shoulder
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             fortnight
             the
             Besiegers
             fall
             to
             battering
             ;
             having
             torn
             the
             Towers
             ,
             they
             fall
             upon
             the
             House
             side
             next
             the
             Town
             ,
             making
             a
             work
             within
             Pistol
             shot
             :
             and
             because
             of
             short
             commons
             within
             ,
             some
             of
             cowardize
             get
             out
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Whilest
             necessities
             increased
             ,
             no
             beverage
             but
             water
             ,
             no
             bread
             but
             of
             Pease
             and
             Oats
             ,
             other
             Corn
             all
             spent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Then
             comes
             this
             Summons
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Highest
                 Court
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 House
                 and
                 Garison
                 of
                 Basing
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 hereof
                 I
                 expect
                 your
                 Answer
                 by
                 this
                 Drum
                 within
                 one
                 hour
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   yours
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     Rich.
                     Norton
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             had
             Answer
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 whereas
                 your
                 demands
                 pretend
                 Authoritie
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 I
                 answer
                 ;
                 that
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commission
                 I
                 keep
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 his
                 command
                 shall
                 not
                 deliver
                 it
                 to
                 any
                 pretender
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Winchester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sept.
                     2.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Which
             Answer
             findes
             no
             other
             Reply
             ,
             but
             six
             score
             shot
             ,
             Canon
             and
             Culverin
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             but
             twenty
             ;
             their
             Cannon
             over
             heat
             and
             faulty
             ,
             is
             drawn
             to
             Farnham
             .
          
           
             No
             relief
             came
             according
             to
             promise
             from
             Oxford
             :
             desperate
             ,
             they
             sally
             out
             ,
             
               Snow
               ,
               Byfield
            
             ,
             and
             Ontram
             ,
             each
             with
             twelve
             Troopers
             ,
             Brown
             Bills
             ,
             and
             eighteen
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             Onslow
             ,
             who
             seldome
             scaped
             the
             scowring
             ;
             gain
             his
             redoubt
             ,
             draw
             off
             his
             Demy
             Culverin
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             Prisoners
             as
             filled
             the
             Goal
             within
             ;
             with
             loss
             onely
             of
             three
             men
             ,
             and
             one
             hurt
             and
             retreat
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             with
             two
             Troops
             arrived
             at
             Basing-stoak
             ,
             and
             came
             out
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             faced
             the
             House
             ,
             had
             his
             
             Captain
             killed
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             from
             the
             works
             within
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             daies
             service
             is
             accounted
             with
             loss
             without
             :
             sixty
             killed
             ,
             and
             twelve
             hurt
             ,
             two
             Gunners
             ,
             and
             two
             Lieutenants
             .
             Those
             that
             sallied
             lost
             ,
             were
             six
             slain
             ,
             and
             but
             six
             wounded
             .
          
           
             The
             Besiegers
             are
             re-inforced
             with
             two
             Companies
             ,
             two
             Waggons
             ,
             and
             twelve
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             two
             Regiments
             ,
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             ten
             Guns
             followed
             ,
             with
             one
             Company
             .
             For
             Sir
             Waller's
             whole
             Army
             ,
             appeared
             going
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             took
             their
             Leaves
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             was
             sending
             relief
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Waller
             would
             not
             stay
             .
             The
             Messenger
             
               Edward
               Ieffery
            
             being
             returned
             with
             this
             good
             news
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             advanced
             to
             Alder-Maston
             ,
             
             for
             there
             was
             ten
             out
             of
             a
             Company
             of
             Commanded
             men
             ,
             drawn
             out
             of
             several
             of
             the
             Kings
             Garisons
             of
             
               Oxford
               ,
               Wallingford
               ,
               Winchester
            
             ,
             and
             Dennington
             Castle
             ,
             amounting
             to
             fourteen
             hundred
             men
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             Foot
             ,
             but
             some
             were
             mounted
             Dragoons
             .
             And
             all
             these
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Gage
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             still
             march
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             yet
             many
             hazards
             ,
             by
             seven
             a
             clock
             
               September
               12
            
             was
             come
             to
             Chinham-down
             ,
             where
             he
             findes
             Colonel
             Norton
             (
             by
             an
             Alarm
             )
             standing
             ready
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             the
             Alarm
             went
             on
             to
             Colonel
             Morley
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             all
             their
             other
             Quarters
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             the
             advantage
             of
             ground
             which
             Norton
             had
             ,
             men
             fresh
             and
             prepared
             against
             tired
             Troops
             ,
             and
             wearied
             Foot
             :
             a
             thick
             Fog
             also
             to
             blinde
             his
             Ambuscadoes
             ,
             against
             the
             Cavaliers
             that
             were
             strangers
             ,
             and
             could
             discern
             no
             way
             ,
             nor
             pass
             ,
             more
             than
             what
             their
             valour
             and
             the
             sword
             could
             cut
             out
             .
             But
             Gage
             makes
             his
             approach
             appearing
             first
             on
             a
             Hill
             ,
             near
             the
             High
             way
             which
             leads
             to
             Andover
             .
             Whereupon
             Norton
             charges
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             broke
             through
             the
             others
             Horse
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             reserve
             of
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             than
             ordinary
             valour
             (
             to
             give
             them
             their
             due
             ,
             saies
             their
             Adversaries
             )
             forced
             Norton
             to
             retreat
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             fly
             to
             Morley's
             Quarters
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             Basing-stoak
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             by
             this
             time
             clearing
             up
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Iohnson
             ,
             with
             some
             Musquetiers
             ,
             sally
             out
             of
             the
             Garison
             ,
             beat
             them
             at
             the
             Grange
             from
             their
             Line
             ,
             and
             pursue
             them
             to
             the
             Hill
             ,
             thence
             to
             the
             Delve
             ,
             clearing
             that
             Quarter
             ,
             with
             so
             small
             defence
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             nor
             their
             loss
             to
             be
             credited
             ;
             the
             slain
             are
             not
             numbred
             ,
             but
             the
             Prisoners
             brought
             in
             ,
             were
             counted
             sixty
             four
             common
             Souldiers
             ;
             two
             Serjeants
             ,
             one
             Lieutenant
             :
             but
             indeed
             the
             suddain
             supply
             ,
             and
             boldly
             managed
             ,
             had
             amazed
             the
             Besiegers
             .
          
           
             The
             relief
             consisted
             of
             many
             Horse
             Loads
             of
             Powder
             and
             Match
             ,
             a
             Drove
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             besides
             Plunder
             from
             Basing-stoak
             .
          
           
             The
             Ammunition
             brought
             in
             ,
             the
             Convoy
             return
             to
             Cowdrey's
             Down
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             retreat
             to
             Chinham
             ,
             and
             forced
             
             from
             thence
             ,
             they
             finde
             in
             the
             Town
             fourteen
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             one
             hundred
             Arms
             ,
             with
             good
             provisions
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             which
             are
             sent
             in
             also
             to
             the
             Garison
             .
             Major
             Cufford
             and
             Hull
             marched
             out
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             Basing
             side
             ,
             Onslowes
             fatal
             place
             and
             quarter
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             two
             Captains
             Iarvas
             and
             Iephson
             ,
             one
             Lieutenant
             ,
             two
             Serjeants
             and
             thirty
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             made
             to
             draw
             Onslowes
             Demy-Culverin
             into
             the
             Garison
             :
             their
             Tents
             and
             Huts
             fired
             ,
             and
             hastening
             away
             from
             their
             Works
             ,
             Colonel
             Morley's
             Cornet
             lost
             his
             Colours
             with
             this
             Motto
             
               Non
               ab
               Equo
               ,
               sed
               in
               Aequo
               victoria
               ,
            
             not
             from
             their
             Horse
             for
             they
             fled
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             equity
             of
             their
             Cause
             who
             had
             the
             victory
             .
          
           
             All
             done
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Garrison
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             fifteen
             and
             some
             hurt
             ,
             whereof
             five
             died
             ,
             and
             so
             Gage
             goes
             home
             again
             to
             Oxford
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Reading
             ,
             leaving
             their
             quarters
             in
             Blaze
             and
             only
             one
             left
             them
             quiet
             :
             for
             Intelligence
             came
             to
             him
             that
             the
             Parliament
             Forces
             were
             drawing
             together
             neer
             Silchester
             and
             Kingscleer
             .
          
           
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Iohnson
             was
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             ,
             but
             besieged
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             hazard
             for
             his
             life
             became
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             was
             now
             shot
             in
             the
             Shoulder
             ,
             whereof
             contracting
             a
             Feaver
             he
             died
             ,
             valiant
             in
             that
             Profession
             ,
             and
             learned
             in
             the
             other
             both
             Herbalist
             and
             Physician
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             for
             many
             daies
             the
             Garrison
             had
             room
             and
             courage
             to
             march
             out
             and
             meet
             their
             Enemy
             in
             several
             Parties
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             return
             with
             Booties
             ,
             sometimes
             Arms
             ,
             otherwhile
             Cattel
             with
             losse
             to
             their
             Enemie
             ,
             when
             in
             October
             they
             might
             see
             from
             off
             their
             Towers
             the
             Van
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchesters
             Army
             march
             to
             Basing-stoake
             and
             Shefield
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             eight
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             and
             some
             of
             Horse
             drawn
             to
             the
             South
             of
             Basing
             ,
             Troop
             to
             Farnham
             .
             Sir
             
               William
               Wallers
            
             Regiment
             and
             others
             of
             the
             General
             Essex
             joyn
             to
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             draw
             into
             Battalia
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             march
             towards
             Reading
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             besiegers
             wearied
             with
             twenty
             four
             weeks
             diseases
             ,
             and
             now
             Winter
             seizing
             them
             ,
             their
             Army
             wasted
             from
             two
             thousand
             to
             seven
             hundred
             ,
             the
             evil
             news
             from
             the
             General
             Essex
             Army
             in
             the
             West
             of
             
               England
               :
               Newburie
            
             Battel
             lately
             passed
             ,
             the
             King
             come
             to
             Bulington
             Green
             ,
             raised
             Dennington
             Siege
             ,
             and
             now
             advanced
             to
             Hungerford
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             leaving
             the
             Field
             :
             the
             Besiegers
             at
             Basing
             began
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             to
             resolve
             to
             rise
             and
             be
             gon
             .
          
           
             At
             morning
             Sun
             the
             16.
             
             of
             Novem.
             the
             Besiegers
             draw
             off
             their
             Wagons
             and
             Guns
             ,
             the
             Foot
             march
             to
             Odjam
             ,
             and
             fire
             their
             Huts
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             but
             time
             ;
             they
             had
             intelligence
             that
             Colonel
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Gage
            
             with
             one
             thousand
             Horse
             brings
             in
             Amunition
             and
             provision
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             quit
             of
             any
             opposers
             .
          
           
             A
             Siege
             where
             the
             Souldiers
             within
             suffered
             all
             inconveniences
             
             incident
             thereto
             ,
             want
             of
             provision
             supplied
             as
             by
             miracle
             ,
             having
             no
             lesse
             then
             one
             hundred
             and
             fourty
             uselesse
             persons
             .
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             harrowing
             with
             his
             Forces
             at
             
               Farnham
               .
               Norton
            
             able
             to
             bring
             three
             times
             the
             Force
             against
             the
             the
             supplies
             ,
             yet
             all
             failed
             ,
             and
             Basing
             House
             now
             at
             liberty
             .
             When
             at
             London
             it
             was
             confidently
             reported
             it
             was
             lost
             .
             And
             the
             Lady
             Onslow
             reporting
             that
             the
             Parliament
             had
             considered
             their
             good
             service
             in
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             given
             Basing
             House
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             hoped
             the
             world
             should
             then
             see
             them
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             ,
             but
             it
             proved
             otherwise
             he
             being
             forced
             out
             of
             his
             Lines
             of
             Communication
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             tenth
             of
             Ianuary
             comes
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             
               William
               Laud
            
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             
             
               Arch
               Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
            
             ,
             and
             Primate
             of
             all
             England
             .
             To
             begin
             the
             Story
             of
             his
             Life
             at
             the
             hour
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             would
             be
             tedious
             and
             out
             of
             time
             and
             tune
             ,
             some
             have
             done
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             his
             due
             .
             Nay
             Mr.
             Prynnes
             Breviate
             published
             on
             purpose
             to
             defame
             him
             to
             the
             Common-man
             ,
             but
             sets
             him
             out
             (
             even
             in
             what
             he
             saies
             )
             with
             Eminent
             Vertues
             ,
             Piety
             to
             God
             ,
             Fidelity
             to
             his
             Sovereign
             ,
             a
             publique
             Soul
             towards
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             Constancie
             to
             his
             Friend
             ;
             and
             so
             little
             biassed
             by
             private
             interests
             ,
             that
             this
             age
             (
             we
             may
             assure
             )
             affords
             not
             many
             equals
             .
             He
             was
             threatned
             for
             his
             life
             in
             
               March
               1619.
            
             the
             Prologue
             to
             other
             Libels
             and
             Scandals
             year
             by
             year
             to
             
               Anno
               1640.
            
             though
             the
             Scot●
             Remonstrance
             of
             their
             Invasion
             heretofore
             resolved
             then
             
               to
               ruine
               him
            
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             long
             Parliament
             1640.
             about
             December
             ,
             He
             was
             named
             for
             an
             Incendiary
             by
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             accused
             of
             Treason
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             ten
             weeks
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Black
             Rod
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             Charge
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             
               March
               1.
            
             
             And
             so
             from
             that
             time
             he
             endured
             there
             almost
             four
             years
             ,
             to
             his
             death
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             is
             denied
             of
             his
             Servants
             1641.
             and
             close
             Prisoner
             presently
             after
             .
             Then
             they
             divest
             him
             and
             sequester
             his
             Rents
             1642.
             
             Seize
             his
             Goods
             ,
             Books
             ,
             and
             Papers
             ,
             1643.
             and
             as
             yet
             the
             Man
             unmoved
             .
             For
             he
             besought
             God
             (
             as
             Mr.
             Pryn
             confesseth
             )
             to
             give
             him
             full
             patience
             ,
             and
             proportionable
             comfort
             and
             contentment
             with
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             send
             .
             And
             himself
             hath
             said
             to
             his
             Friends
             ,
             that
             he
             thanked
             God
             that
             he
             never
             found
             more
             content
             in
             his
             greatest
             Liberty
             ,
             then
             in
             this
             time
             of
             his
             restraint
             .
             It
             had
             been
             put
             to
             the
             Question
             in
             the
             Parliament
             to
             ship
             him
             over
             for
             
               New
               England
            
             there
             to
             expose
             him
             to
             the
             scorne
             of
             great
             Professors
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             been
             often
             summoned
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             appeared
             monethly
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             weekly
             for
             many
             moneths
             ,
             and
             daily
             remitted
             to
             farther
             Attendance
             ,
             upon
             the
             least
             pretence
             of
             ordinary
             businesse
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             thereby
             exposed
             to
             the
             common
             view
             and
             scorne
             of
             the
             Rabble
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             a
             way
             they
             had
             to
             
             work
             down
             excellent
             Spirits
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             by
             ignominious
             experiments
             and
             trials
             .
             But
             he
             was
             fixed
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Indeed
             he
             was
             a
             perfect
             School-man
             ,
             a
             quick
             and
             ready
             Disputant
             ,
             and
             certainly
             he
             was
             not
             to
             learn
             that
             Maxim
             of
             Drexelius
             ,
             who
             wonders
             that
             any
             man
             a
             Logician
             should
             be
             troubled
             with
             afflictions
             .
             For
             the
             Axiome
             in
             Logick
             is
             ,
             That
             Accident
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             
               adest
               &
               abest
               sine
               interruptione
               subjecti
               ,
            
             and
             argues
             it
             into
             a
             Syllogisme
             .
          
           
             Tu
             homo
             es
             subjectum
             ,
          
           
             Et
             quicquid
             accedere
             potest
             ,
             est
             nisi
             accidens
             ;
             sed
             afflictiones
             sunt
             nisi
             accidens
             ,
             Ergo
             
               whether
               they
               doe
            
             adesse
             or
             abesse
             ,
             
               they
               should
               be
            
             sine
             interruptione
             subjecti
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Scots
             second
             Invasion
             
               Anno
               1643.
            
             his
             Arraignment
             was
             revived
             17.
             
             Ianuary
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Pryn
             appointed
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Charge
             ,
             (
             and
             therefore
             He
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             charged
             heretofore
             )
             and
             a
             long
             time
             it
             was
             ere
             they
             could
             finde
             that
             he
             deserved
             either
             Death
             of
             Bonds
             ,
             until
             Serjeant
             Wilde
             found
             out
             his
             offences
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               guilty
               of
               so
               many
               and
               notorious
               Treasons
               ,
               so
               evidently
               destructive
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               that
               he
               marvelled
               the
               people
               did
               not
               tear
               him
               in
               pieces
               as
               he
               passed
               between
               his
               Boat
               and
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             Had
             the
             rabble
             done
             so
             ,
             it
             would
             happily
             have
             excused
             the
             other
             in
             their
             way
             afterwards
             alike
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             them
             made
             guilty
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             20.
             
             Novem.
             1643.
             and
             the
             17.
             
             Decem.
             1644.
             guilty
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             Fact
             upon
             three
             Heads
             of
             his
             Charge
             ;
             
               His
               endeavouring
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               Lawes
               ,
               subversion
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               overthow
               of
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             And
             the
             fourth
             of
             Ianuary
             they
             passed
             their
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             by
             both
             Houses
             to
             be
             drawn
             hanged
             and
             quartered
             on
             Friday
             the
             tenth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             the
             first
             man
             that
             ever
             suffered
             death
             by
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             On
             Tuesday
             before
             ,
             he
             petitions
             the
             Lords
             to
             have
             his
             Chaplain
             Doctor
             Sterne
             ,
             that
             worthy
             Divine
             ,
             
               admitted
               to
               administer
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               alter
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Execution
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               beheaded
               .
            
             To
             which
             their
             Lordships
             willingly
             consented
             ,
             and
             commended
             it
             to
             the
             Commons
             but
             they
             would
             not
             .
             Only
             in
             care
             of
             his
             soul
             they
             would
             adjoyn
             Mr.
             Marshall
             as
             more
             sufficient
             then
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             refused
             him
             .
             The
             Lords
             were
             angry
             to
             be
             thus
             denied
             ,
             and
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             get
             their
             consent
             of
             beheading
             .
             He
             had
             been
             a
             Confessor
             and
             must
             think
             it
             a
             release
             of
             misery
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             executed
             six
             dayes
             after
             .
             That
             time
             he
             spent
             in
             Meditation
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             but
             the
             night
             before
             the
             Dismal
             day
             ,
             he
             refreshed
             his
             Spirits
             with
             a
             moderate
             Supper
             ,
             slept
             soundly
             till
             morning
             ,
             then
             at
             Prayer
             ,
             till
             Pennington
             and
             his
             Officers
             conducted
             him
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             on
             Tower-hill
             ,
             mounting
             that
             Throne
             whereon
             he
             was
             to
             receive
             the
             Crown
             of
             Martyrdom
             .
             Then
             he
             spake
             to
             those
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   Good
                   People
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   THis
                   is
                   an
                   uncomfortable
                   time
                   to
                   Preach
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   begin
                   with
                   a
                   Text
                   of
                   Scripture
                   ,
                
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 2.
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 runne
                 with
                 Patience
                 that
                 race
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 looking
                 unto
                 JESUS
                 the
                 Authour
                 and
                 Finisher
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 Joy
                 that
                 was
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 endured
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 despising
                 the
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
             I
             have
             been
             long
             in
             my
             Race
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             have
             
               looked
               to
               JESUS
               the
               Author
               and
               Finisher
               of
               my
               Faith
               ,
            
             He
             best
             knowes
             :
             I
             am
             now
             come
             to
             the
             end
             of
             my
             Race
             ,
             and
             here
             I
             finde
             
               the
               Crosse
            
             ,
             a
             death
             
               of
               shame
            
             ,
             but
             
               the
               shame
            
             must
             be
             despised
             ,
             or
             no
             coming
             to
             
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ;
               JESUS
               despised
               the
               shame
            
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             God
             forbid
             but
             I
             should
             
               despise
               the
               shame
            
             for
             Him
             ;
             I
             am
             going
             apace
             (
             you
             see
             )
             toward
             the
             Red-sea
             ,
             and
             my
             feet
             are
             now
             upon
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             it
             ;
             an
             Argument
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             bringing
             me
             to
             
               the
               Land
               of
               Promise
            
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             
               the
               way
               through
               which
               he
               led
               his
               People
               :
            
             But
             before
             they
             came
             to
             it
             ,
             He
             instituted
             a
             Passeover
             for
             them
             ,
             a
             Lamb
             it
             was
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             
               eaten
               with
               sower
               Herbs
            
             .
             I
             shall
             obey
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             digest
             the
             
               sower
               Herbs
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Lamb
             ;
             For
             I
             shall
             remember
             it
             is
             
               the
               Lords
               Passeover
            
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             think
             of
             the
             Herbs
             ,
             nor
             be
             angry
             with
             the
             hand
             that
             gathereth
             them
             ;
             but
             look
             up
             only
             to
             Him
             which
             instituted
             that
             ,
             and
             governes
             these
             ;
             for
             men
             can
             have
             
               no
               more
               power
               over
               me
               then
               what
               is
               given
               them
               from
               above
               .
            
             I
             am
             not
             in
             love
             with
             this
             passage
             ,
             through
             the
             Red-sea
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             the
             weaknesse
             and
             infirmities
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             in
             me
             :
             And
             I
             have
             prayed
             as
             my
             Saviour
             taught
             me
             ,
             
               ut
               transiret
               Calix
               iste
            
             ,
             that
             
               this
               Cup
            
             of
             Red-wine
             
               might
               passe
               from
               me
            
             :
             But
             if
             not
             
               Gods
               will
               (
               not
               mine
               )
               be
               done
               ,
            
             and
             I
             shall
             most
             willingly
             
               drink
               of
               this
               Cup
            
             as
             deep
             as
             He
             pleases
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             this
             Sea
             ,
             yea
             and
             pass
             through
             it
             ,
             
               in
               the
               way
               that
               he
               shall
               lead
               me
               .
            
          
           
             But
             I
             would
             have
             it
             remembred
             (
             good
             people
             )
             that
             when
             Gods
             Servants
             were
             in
             this
             boysterous
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Aaron
             among
             them
             ,
             the
             Egyptians
             which
             persecuted
             them
             (
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             drove
             them
             into
             the
             Sea
             )
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             same
             waters
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             in
             pursuit
             of
             them
             ;
             I
             know
             
               my
               God
               whom
               I
               serve
            
             ,
             is
             as
             able
             to
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             Sea
             of
             blood
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             to
             deliver
             the
             
               three
               Children
            
             from
             the
             Furnace
             ;
             and
             (
             I
             most
             humbly
             thank
             my
             Saviour
             for
             it
             )
             my
             Resolution
             is
             now
             ,
             as
             theirs
             was
             then
             ;
             They
             
               would
               not
               worship
               the
               Image
               the
               King
               had
               set
               up
               ,
            
             nor
             I
             the
             Imaginations
             which
             the
             people
             are
             setting
             up
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             forsake
             the
             
               Temple
               and
               truth
               of
               God
            
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             bleating
             of
             Jeroboams
             Calf
             in
             Dan
             or
             in
             Bethel
             .
             As
             
               for
               this
               People
            
             ,
             they
             are
             at
             this
             day
             miserably
             mis-led
             ,
             (
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             open
             their
             eyes
             that
             they
             may
             see
             the
             right
             way
             )
             for
             now
             
               the
               Blinde
               do
               lead
               the
               Blind●
               ▪
            
             and
             if
             they
             go
             on
             ,
             
               both
               will
               certainly
               fall
               into
               the
               ditch
               .
            
             
             For
             my self
             ,
             I
             am
             (
             and
             I
             acknowledg
             it
             in
             all
             humility
             )
             a
             most
             grievous
             sinner
             many
             wayes
             ,
             by
             thought
             ,
             word
             and
             deed
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             doubt
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             mercy
             in
             store
             for
             me
             (
             a
             poor
             penitent
             )
             as
             well
             as
             for
             other
             sinners
             .
             I
             have
             now
             ,
             upon
             this
             sad
             occasion
             ,
             ransacked
             every
             corner
             of
             my
             Heart
             ,
             and
             yet
             (
             I
             thank
             God
             )
             I
             have
             not
             found
             (
             among
             the
             many
             )
             any
             one
             sin
             which
             deserves
             death
             by
             any
             known
             Law
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             yet
             hereby
             I
             charge
             nothing
             upon
             my
             Iudges
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             proceed
             upon
             proof
             (
             by
             valuable
             witnesses
             )
             I
             or
             any
             other
             Innocent
             ,
             may
             be
             justly
             condemned
             ;
             but
             (
             I
             thank
             God
             )
             though
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             sentence
             lyes
             heavy
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             quiet
             within
             ,
             as
             ever
             I
             was
             in
             my
             life
             .
             And
             though
             I
             am
             not
             only
             the
             first
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             man
             that
             ever
             died
             by
             an
             
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             yet
             some
             of
             my
             Predecessors
             have
             gone
             this
             way
             ,
             though
             not
             by
             this
             meanes
             ;
             For
             Elphegus
             was
             burried
             away
             and
             lost
             his
             head
             by
             the
             
               Danes
               ;
               Symon
               Sudbury
            
             was
             beheaded
             in
             the
             fury
             of
             
               Wat
               Tyler
            
             and
             his
             fellows
             ;
             and
             long
             before
             these
             ,
             St.
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             had
             his
             head
             danced
             off
             by
             a
             lewd
             woman
             ;
             And
             St.
             Cyprian
             ,
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             submitted
             his
             head
             to
             the
             persecuting
             sword
             .
             Many
             examples
             (
             great
             and
             good
             )
             and
             they
             teach
             me
             patience
             ;
             for
             I
             hope
             my
             Cause
             in
             heaven
             will
             look
             of
             an
             other
             dye
             then
             the
             colour
             which
             is
             put
             upon
             it
             here
             .
             And
             some
             comfort
             it
             is
             to
             me
             ,
             not
             only
             that
             I
             go
             the
             way
             of
             these
             great
             men
             in
             their
             several
             generations
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             my
             Charge
             (
             as
             foul
             as
             it
             is
             made
             )
             looks
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Jewes
             against
             St.
             
               Paul
               (
               Acts
               25.
            
             )
             For
             he
             was
             accused
             for
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             Religion
             ;
             And
             like
             that
             of
             St.
             
               Stephen
               (
               Acts
               6.
            
             )
             for
             breaking
             ▪
             
               the
               Ordinances
               which
               Moses
               gave
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Law
             and
             Religion
             ,
             
               the
               holy
               place
               and
               the
               Law
               (
               verse
               13.
               )
            
             But
             you
             'l
             say
             ,
             do
             I
             compare
             my self
             with
             the
             integrity
             of
             St
             ,
             Paul
             and
             St.
             Stephen
             ?
             No
             ,
             far
             be
             it
             from
             me
             ;
             I
             only
             raise
             a
             Comfort
             to
             my self
             ,
             that
             these
             great
             Saints
             and
             Servants
             of
             God
             were
             laid
             at
             in
             their
             several
             times
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             now
             .
             And
             it
             is
             memorable
             ,
             that
             St.
             Paul
             who
             helped
             on
             the
             Accusation
             against
             St.
             Stephen
             ,
             did
             after
             fall
             under
             the
             very
             same
             Accusation
             himself
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             here
             's
             a
             great
             Clamour
             that
             I
             would
             have
             brought
             in
             Popery
             ;
             I
             shall
             answer
             that
             more
             fully
             by
             and
             by
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             know
             what
             the
             Pharisees
             said
             against
             Christ
             himself
             ▪
             
               If
               we
               let
               him
               alone
               all
               men
               w●ll
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
            
             Et
             venient
             Romani
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Romans
               will
               come
               and
               take
               away
               both
               our
               place
               and
               Nation
               .
            
             Here
             was
             a
             Causelesse
             Cry
             against
             Christ
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Romans
               would
               come
            
             ;
             And
             see
             how
             just
             the
             judgment
             of
             God
             was
             ;
             they
             Crucified
             Christ
             for
             f●ar
             the
             Romans
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             was
             it
             which
             brought
             in
             the
             Romans
             upon
             them
             ,
             God
             punishing
             them
             with
             that
             they
             most
             feared
             :
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             ,
             that
             this
             Clamour
             of
             
               Venient
               Romani
            
             (
             of
             which
             I
             have
             given
             no
             cause
             )
             help
             not
             to
             bring
             them
             in
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             never
             had
             such
             a
             Harvest
             in
             England
             since
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             now
             upon
             the
             Sects
             and
             Divisions
             that
             are
             amongst
             us
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               by
               Honour
               and
               dishonour
               ,
               by
               good
               report
               and
               evil
               
               report
               ,
               as
               a
               deceiver
               and
               yet
               true
               ,
            
             am
             I
             passing
             through
             this
             world
             ,
             2
             ,
             Cor.
             6.
             8.
             
             —
             Some
             other
             particulars
             I
             think
             not
             amisse
             to
             speak
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             for
             His
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             King
             our
             gracious
             Soveraigne
             ;
             He
             also
             hath
             been
             much
             traduced
             for
             bringing
             in
             of
             Popery
             ,
             but
             on
             my
             Conscience
             (
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             give
             God
             a
             very
             present
             accompt
             )
             I
             know
             him
             to
             be
             as
             free
             from
             this
             Charge
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             living
             ;
             and
             I
             hold
             him
             to
             be
             as
             sound
             a
             Protestant
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Religion
             ,
             by
             Law
             established
             )
             as
             any
             man
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             that
             He
             will
             venture
             His
             Life
             as
             far
             ,
             and
             as
             freely
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             I
             do
             ,
             or
             should
             know
             ,
             both
             His
             affection
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             His
             grounds
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             fully
             as
             any
             man
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             particular
             is
             concerning
             this
             great
             and
             Populous
             City
             ,
             (
             which
             God
             bless
             .
             )
             Here
             hath
             been
             of
             late
             ,
             a
             fashion
             taken
             up
             ,
             to
             gather
             hands
             ,
             and
             then
             go
             to
             the
             great
             Court
             (
             the
             Parliament
             )
             and
             clamour
             for
             Iustice
             ;
             as
             if
             that
             great
             and
             wise
             Court
             ,
             before
             whom
             the
             Causes
             come
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             unknown
             to
             the
             many
             )
             could
             not
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             do
             Iustice
             ,
             but
             at
             their
             appointment
             .
             A
             way
             ,
             which
             may
             endanger
             many
             an
             Innocent
             man
             ,
             and
             pluck
             his
             blood
             upon
             their
             own
             heades
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             upon
             this
             City
             also
             :
             and
             this
             hath
             been
             lately
             ▪
             practised
             against
             my self
             ;
             the
             Magistrates
             standing
             still
             ,
             and
             suffering
             them
             openly
             to
             proceed
             from
             Parish
             to
             Parish
             without
             Check
             ;
             God
             forgive
             the
             abetters
             of
             this
             (
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             I
             beg
             it
             )
             but
             many
             well
             meaning
             people
             are
             caught
             by
             it
             .
             
             In
             St.
             Stephen's
             case
             ,
             when
             nothing
             else
             could
             serve
             ,
             
               they
               stirred
               up
               the
               people
               against
               him
            
             ;
             and
             when
             Herod
             had
             killed
             St.
             
             James
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             venture
             on
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             till
             he
             found
             how
             the
             other
             
               pleased
               the
               people
            
             .
             But
             beware
             you
             that
             cry
             so
             much
             for
             Justice
             ,
             
             lest
             when
             you
             cry
             for
             your selves
             you
             have
             nothing
             but
             Justice
             ;
             take
             heed
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             having
             your
             
               hands
               full
               of
               blood
            
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             time
             (
             best
             known
             to
             Himself
             )
             when
             God
             (
             above
             other
             sins
             )
             
               makes
               inquisition
               for
               blood
            
             ,
             
             and
             when
             that
             inquisition
             is
             on
             foot
             ,
             
             he
             Psalmist
             tels
             us
             ,
             
               That
               God
               remembers
            
             (
             that
             's
             not
             all
             )
             
               He
               Remembers
               and
               forgets
               not
               the
               complaint
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             him
             whose
             blood
             is
             shed
             by
             oppression
             ,
             verse
             9.
             take
             heed
             of
             this
             ;
             
               It
               is
               a
               fearful
               thing
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
            
             but
             then
             especially
             ,
             
               when
               he
               is
               making
               inquisition
               for
               blood
            
             ;
             (
             And
             with
             my
             praiers
             to
             avert
             it
             )
             I
             do
             heartily
             desire
             this
             City
             to
             remember
             the
             prophesie
             that
             is
             expressed
             ,
             
               Jer.
               26.
               15.
            
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Particular
             is
             the
             poor
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             It
             hath
             flourishe●
             and
             been
             a
             shelter
             to
             other
             neighbouring
             Churches
             ,
             when
             storms
             have
             driven
             ●pon
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             ,
             now
             't
             is
             in
             a
             storm
             it self
             ,
             and
             God
             only
             knowes
             whether
             ,
             or
             how
             it
             shall
             get
             out
             ;
             and
             (
             which
             is
             worse
             then
             a
             storm
             from
             without
             )
             it
             's
             become
             like
             an
             Oa●
             cleft
             to
             shivers
             with
             
             wedges
             made
             out
             of
             its
             own
             body
             ,
             and
             at
             every
             cleft
             ,
             Prophaness
             and
             Irreligion
             are
             entering
             in
             ,
             while
             as
             Prosper
             speakes
             (
             in
             his
             second
             Book
             
               De
               vitae
               contemptu
               ,
               cap.
               4.
               )
               Men
               that
               introduce
               prophanesse
               are
               cloaked
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Imaginary
               Religion
            
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             left
             the
             Substance
             and
             dwell
             too
             much
             in
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             that
             Church
             which
             all
             the
             Iesuits
             could
             not
             ruine
             ,
             is
             fallen
             into
             danger
             by
             her
             own
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             particular
             (
             for
             I
             am
             not
             willing
             to
             be
             long
             )
             is
             my self
             ;
             I
             was
             born
             and
             Baptized
             in
             the
             Bosome
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             established
             by
             Law
             ;
             in
             that
             profession
             I
             have
             ever
             since
             lived
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             I
             come
             now
             to
             dye
             ;
             what
             Clamours
             and
             Slanders
             I
             have
             endured
             ,
             for
             labouring
             to
             keep
             a
             Conformity
             in
             the
             external
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             all
             men
             know
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             abundantly
             felt
             .
          
           
             Now
             at
             last
             I
             am
             accused
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             in
             Parliament
             :
             a
             Crime
             which
             my
             soul
             ever
             abhorred
             ;
             this
             Treason
             was
             charged
             to
             consist
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             
               An
               endeavour
               to
               subvert
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
            
             and
             a
             like
             
               endeavour
               to
               overthrow
               the
               true
               Protestant
               Religion
               established
               by
               Law.
            
             Besides
             my
             answers
             which
             I
             gave
             to
             the
             several
             Charges
             ,
             I
             protested
             my
             innocencie
             in
             both
             Houses
             .
             It
             was
             said
             ,
             Prisoner's
             protestations
             at
             the
             Bar
             must
             not
             be
             taken
             ,
             I
             can
             bring
             no
             other
             witnesse
             of
             my
             heart
             and
             the
             intentions
             thereof
             ;
             I
             must
             therefore
             come
             now
             to
             it
             upon
             my
             death
             ,
             being
             instantly
             to
             give
             God
             an
             account
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             do
             therefore
             here
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             take
             it
             upon
             my
             death
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             endeavoured
             the
             subversion
             either
             of
             Law
             or
             Religion
             ;
             and
             I
             desire
             that
             you
             would
             all
             remember
             this
             Protestation
             of
             mine
             for
             my
             innocency
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             Treasons
             whatsoever
             ;
             whereof
             I
             would
             not
             for
             all
             the
             World
             be
             so
             guiltie
             as
             some
             are
             .
             I
             have
             been
             accused
             likewise
             as
             an
             enemie
             to
             Parliaments
             ;
             No
             ,
             I
             understand
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             that
             comes
             by
             them
             ,
             too
             well
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             :
             But
             I
             did
             dislike
             the
             misgovernment
             of
             some
             Parliaments
             many
             waies
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             good
             reasons
             for
             it
             ,
             
               Corruptio
               optimi
               est
               pessima
            
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             the
             highest
             Court
             ,
             over
             which
             no
             other
             hath
             jurisdiction
             ,
             when
             That
             is
             misinformed
             or
             misgoverned
             ,
             the
             Subject
             is
             left
             without
             all
             remedy
             ;
             But
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             I
             forgive
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             everie
             of
             those
             bitter
             Enemies
             which
             have
             persecuted
             me
             ,
             and
             humblie
             desire
             to
             be
             forgiven
             of
             God
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             every
             man
             :
             and
             so
             I
             heartilie
             desire
             you
             to
             joyn
             in
             prayer
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             O
             Eternal
             God
             and
             Merciful
             Father
             ,
             look
             down
             upon
             me
             in
             mercy
             ,
             in
             the
             Riches
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             thy
             mercies
             look
             down
             upon
             me
             ;
             but
             not
             until
             thou
             hast
             nailed
             my
             sins
             to
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             not
             till
             thou
             hast
             bathed
             me
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             not
             till
             I
             have
             hid
             my self
             in
             the
             wounds
             of
             Christ
             :
             that
             so
             the
             punishment
             
             due
             unto
             my
             sins
             may
             p●sse
             ove
             me
             .
             And
             since
             thou
             art
             pleased
             to
             try
             me
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             to
             give
             me
             now
             in
             this
             great
             instant
             ,
             full
             Patience
             ,
             Proportionable
             Comfort
             ,
             and
             a
             heart
             ready
             to
             dy
             for
             thy
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Kings
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             this
             Churches
             preservation
             .
             My
             Zeal
             to
             these
             (
             far
             from
             Arrogancy
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             is
             all
             the
             sin
             (
             humane
             frailty
             excepted
             and
             all
             incidents
             thereunto
             )
             which
             is
             yet
             known
             to
             me
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             now
             come
             to
             suffer
             ;
             I
             say
             in
             this
             particular
             of
             Treason
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             my
             sins
             are
             many
             and
             great
             :
             Lord
             pardon
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             those
             especially
             (
             whatsoever
             they
             are
             )
             which
             have
             drawn
             down
             this
             present
             Judgment
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             strength
             to
             bear
             it
             ,
             do
             with
             me
             as
             seems
             best
             in
             thine
             own
             eyes
             ,
             Amen
             .
             And
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             stop
             of
             this
             Issue
             of
             Blood
             ,
             in
             this
             more
             then
             miserable
             Kingdom
             ,
             O
             Lord
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             give
             grace
             of
             Repentance
             to
             all
             Blood-thirsty
             people
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             will
             not
             repent
             ,
             O
             Lord
             confound
             all
             their
             devices
             ,
             Defeat
             and
             Frustrate
             all
             their
             Designs
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             which
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             thy
             great
             Name
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             King
             and
             His
             Posterity
             after
             Him
             in
             their
             Just
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             the
             Honour
             and
             Conservation
             of
             Parliaments
             in
             their
             Just
             power
             ,
             the
             preservation
             of
             this
             poor
             Church
             in
             its
             Truth
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Patrimony
             ,
             and
             the
             settlement
             of
             this
             distracted
             and
             distressed
             people
             under
             their
             ancient
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             native
             Liberties
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             done
             all
             this
             in
             meere
             mercy
             for
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             fill
             their
             hearts
             with
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             and
             Religious
             Dutiful
             obedience
             to
             thee
             and
             thy
             Commandements
             all
             their
             dayes
             :
             So
             Amen
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             and
             receive
             my
             Soul
             into
             thy
             Bosome
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             This
             Speech
             and
             Prayer
             ended
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Paper
             written
             ,
             as
             he
             spake
             it
             ,
             desiring
             
               Doctor
               Sterne
            
             to
             shew
             it
             to
             his
             other
             Chaplains
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             know
             how
             he
             departed
             ,
             and
             so
             prayed
             God
             to
             shew
             his
             mercies
             and
             blessings
             on
             them
             all
             .
             Then
             he
             applyed
             himself
             to
             the
             
               Fatal
               Block
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Haven
             of
             his
             Rest
             ,
             but
             finding
             the
             people
             pressing
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             he
             desired
             
               that
               he
               might
               have
               room
               to
               dye
               ,
            
             beseeching
             them
             to
             let
             
               him
               have
               an
               end
               of
               his
               miseries
               which
               he
               had
               endured
               very
               long
               .
            
             Being
             now
             neer
             the
             Block
             ,
             he
             put
             off
             his
             Dublet
             ,
             and
             used
             words
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             
               Gods
               will
               be
               done
               ,
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               go
               out
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               be
               more
               willing
               to
               send
               me
               out
               of
               it
               .
            
             And
             spying
             through
             the
             chinks
             of
             the
             Boards
             that
             some
             people
             were
             got
             under
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Block
             :
             he
             called
             to
             the
             Officers
             for
             some
             dust
             to
             stop
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             remove
             the
             people
             thence
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               was
               no
               part
               of
               his
               desires
               that
               his
               bloud
               shall
               fall
               upon
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             When
             he
             was
             somewhat
             interrupted
             
             by
             one
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Clotworthy
            
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             try
             what
             he
             could
             doe
             with
             his
             Spunge
             and
             Vineger
             ,
             and
             stepping
             neer
             the
             Block
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             (
             not
             to
             learn
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             tempt
             him
             )
             what
             was
             the
             comfortablest
             saying
             which
             a
             dying
             man
             could
             have
             in
             his
             mouth
             ?
             To
             which
             he
             mildly
             answered
             ,
             
               Cupio
               dissolvi
               &
               esse
               cum
               Christo.
            
             Being
             asked
             again
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             fittest
             speech
             a
             man
             could
             use
             to
             expresse
             his
             confidence
             and
             assurance
             .
             He
             answered
             meekly
             ,
             
               That
               such
               assurance
               was
               to
               be
               found
               within
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               words
               were
               able
               to
               expresse
               it
               rightly
            
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             it
             would
             not
             satisfie
             the
             impertinent
             man
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             gave
             some
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             whereupon
             such
             assurance
             might
             be
             truly
             founded
             .
             He
             replyed
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               the
               word
               of
               God
               concerning
               Christ
               ;
               and
               his
               dying
               for
               us
               .
            
             And
             so
             without
             expecting
             further
             questions
             ,
             he
             turned
             to
             the
             Executioner
             and
             gave
             him
             money
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               here
               honest
               friend
               ,
               God
               forgive
               thee
               ,
               doe
               thy
               Office
               upon
               me
               with
               mercy
               ,
            
             and
             having
             given
             a
             sign
             when
             the
             blow
             should
             come
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             and
             prayed
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             coming
             as
             fast
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             
             I
             know
             I
             must
             passe
             through
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             before
             I
             can
             come
             to
             see
             thee
             .
             But
             it
             is
             but
             
               Umbra
               mortis
            
             ,
             a
             m●er
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             a
             little
             darknesse
             upon
             nature
             ;
             but
             thou
             by
             thy
             mercies
             and
             passion
             hast
             broke
             through
             the
             jawes
             of
             death
             .
             So
             ,
             Lord
             receive
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             have
             mercie
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             blesse
             this
             Kingdom
             with
             peace
             and
             plenty
             ,
             and
             with
             brotherly
             love
             and
             charity
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             not
             be
             this
             effusion
             of
             Christian
             blood
             amongst
             them
             ,
             for
             Iesus
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             will.
             
          
           
             Then
             laying
             his
             head
             upon
             the
             Block
             and
             praying
             silently
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             said
             aloud
             ,
             
               Lord
               receive
               my
               soul
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             signal
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             who
             very
             dexterously
             did
             his
             Office
             at
             a
             blow
             .
          
           
             This
             one
             Note
             I
             may
             not
             forget
             as
             a
             truth
             from
             an
             Honourable
             person
             then
             present
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Chinks
             were
             stopped
             ,
             yet
             there
             remained
             a
             small
             hole
             from
             a
             knot
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Board
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             his
             finger
             of
             the
             right
             hand
             happened
             to
             fall
             into
             and
             to
             stop
             that
             also
             ,
             that
             his
             desire
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             lest
             his
             blood
             might
             descend
             on
             the
             peoples
             head
             ,
             his
             soul
             ascending
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             leaving
             his
             body
             on
             the
             Scaffold
             to
             the
             care
             of
             men
             imbalming
             it
             with
             their
             tears
             .
          
           
             His
             body
             was
             accompanied
             to
             the
             earth
             afterwards
             with
             great
             multitudes
             of
             people
             ,
             whom
             love
             had
             drawn
             together
             to
             perform
             that
             Office
             and
             decently
             Interred
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Allhallows-Barking
             (
             a
             Church
             of
             his
             own
             Patronage
             and
             jurisdiction
             )
             according
             to
             the
             Rites
             and
             ●eremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             England
             .
             He
             deserved
             that
             honour
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             being
             the
             greatest
             Champion
             
               of
               the
               Common
               Prayer
               Book
            
             whilst
             he
             lived
             .
             Nor
             need
             Posterity
             take
             care
             to
             provide
             his
             Monument
             .
             It
             being
             well
             observed
             by
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Deering
               ,
               He
               who
               threw
               the
               first
               stone
               at
               him
               ,
            
             that
             St
             
               Pauls
               Church
               will
               
               be
               his
               principal
               Monument
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Book
               (
               against
               the
               Iesuite
               )
               his
               lasting
               Epitaph
               ,
            
             and
             so
             I
             leave
             him
             to
             that
             comfort
             which
             the
             Psalmist
             gives
             him
             .
             
               The
               righteous
               shall
               be
               had
               in
               everlasting
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               affraid
               of
               any
               evil
               report
               ,
            
             Psal.
             112.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Take
             this
             though
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             Thy
             brave
             attempt
             on
             Pauls
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
          
           
             Shall
             be
             a
             Monument
             beyond
             a
             Tombe
             ;
          
           
             Thy
             Book
             shall
             be
             thy
             Statua
             ,
             where
             we
             finde
             ,
          
           
             The
             Image
             of
             thy
             Nobler
             part
             ,
             thy
             Minde
             ;
          
           
             Thy
             Name
             shall
             be
             thy
             Epitaph
             ,
             and
             he
          
           
             Who
             hears
             or
             reads
             of
             That
             ,
             shall
             publish
             Thee
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Party
             had
             Garisoned
             a
             repaired
             Castle
             at
             the
             Devises
             ,
             
             and
             Colonel
             Devereux
             had
             a
             Garison
             at
             Roudon
             House
             between
             the
             Devises
             and
             Malmsburie
             ,
             being
             set
             upon
             and
             Besieged
             .
             Colonel
             Stephens
             in
             Wiltshire
             ,
             newly
             made
             by
             the
             Parliament
             Governour
             of
             Beverston
             Castle
             ,
             was
             willing
             to
             give
             aide
             to
             the
             Besieged
             at
             Roudon
             ,
             and
             sets
             upon
             the
             Besiegers
             with
             three
             Troopes
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             some
             Malmsburie
             Foot
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             Devereux
             assistance
             ,
             broke
             through
             the
             Cavaliers
             and
             Relieves
             the
             House
             with
             Provision
             and
             Powder
             :
             and
             alighting
             ,
             would
             needs
             eate
             and
             refresh
             himself
             with
             his
             friends
             :
             giving
             time
             to
             the
             Cavaliers
             Party
             to
             Rally
             and
             cast
             up
             a
             Brestwork
             before
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             with
             1400.
             
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             cooped
             up
             all
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Besieged
             more
             straitned
             then
             before
             .
          
           
             News
             gets
             to
             Glocester
             ,
             from
             whence
             comes
             sixty
             Horse
             well
             commanded
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             joyn
             with
             one
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             from
             Malmsburie
             to
             break
             through
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             these
             added
             to
             the
             four
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             within
             the
             House
             ,
             were
             conceived
             to
             force
             a
             Passage
             through
             the
             first
             Sconce
             .
             But
             then
             comes
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashlie
            
             with
             three
             thousand
             ,
             Massie
             raises
             the
             County
             about
             Strodewater
             doing
             what
             he
             could
             to
             face
             the
             Garison
             at
             Cirencester
             ,
             and
             to
             divert
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             but
             nothing
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             were
             faine
             to
             Surrender
             upon
             bad
             quarter
             .
          
           
             The
             Cavaliers
             grow
             strong
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             
             and
             a
             stream
             of
             ill
             success
             rushes
             in
             upon
             their
             enemies
             ,
             upon
             Colonel
             Hopton
             having
             raised
             sixty
             Horse
             ,
             and
             fourty
             Foot
             ,
             Garisoned
             Castle-ditch
             near
             Lidburie
             in
             Herefordshire
             ,
             a
             Party
             from
             thence
             of
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             twenty
             four
             houres
             took
             him
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             Prisoners
             to
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             hath
             Guards
             set
             round
             about
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             straiten
             his
             Garison
             ,
             his
             own
             House
             in
             the
             Forest
             of
             Deane
             :
             but
             
             they
             break
             out
             ,
             through
             all
             those
             Guards
             and
             joyn
             with
             a
             Party
             of
             Foot
             from
             Cheystow
             ,
             which
             Landed
             at
             Lancaught
             ,
             intending
             to
             make
             good
             the
             Passe
             over
             Wye
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             issue
             out
             of
             Wales
             at
             pleasure
             .
             To
             oppose
             them
             ,
             all
             the
             Guards
             drew
             together
             thither
             ,
             Sir
             Iohn
             violently
             charged
             the
             Forlorn
             of
             Foot
             ,
             who
             gave
             back
             to
             let
             in
             their
             Foot
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             some
             were
             slain
             ,
             Colonel
             Gamne
             and
             Vangerris
             ,
             Colonel
             Pore
             of
             Berkley
             Castle
             drowned
             ,
             but
             Sir
             Iohn
             and
             his
             escaped
             ,
             being
             the
             industrious
             enemy
             to
             all
             his
             Parliament
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             happened
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             February
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             of
             surprizing
             Shrewsburie
             ,
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Rupert
             falls
             back
             out
             of
             Shropshire
             ,
             and
             comes
             upon
             Herefordshire
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             greatest
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             a
             confluence
             of
             these
             Forces
             ,
             his
             own
             formerly
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Maurice
             ,
             
             Colonel
             Gerard
             ,
             Lord
             Hastings
             ,
             Lord
             Ashlie
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Marmaduke
               Langdale
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             impresse
             more
             men
             in
             aboundance
             in
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Counties
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             Arms
             ,
             necessity
             casting
             them
             in
             such
             waies
             of
             violence
             and
             coercive
             power
             ,
             prest-men
             ,
             of
             suspected
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             lesse
             value
             ,
             often
             deceiving
             them
             in
             Battle
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             was
             forced
             to
             these
             waies
             for
             conducing
             to
             the
             sudden
             forming
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             when
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             became
             desperate
             ,
             and
             so
             thrust
             in
             with
             the
             old
             Volunteers
             ,
             made
             up
             the
             bulk
             of
             a
             great
             Body
             ,
             when
             the
             Parliament
             had
             no
             such
             necessity
             to
             enforce
             ,
             rather
             a
             more
             cunning
             way
             to
             win
             upon
             that
             party
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             London
             being
             the
             undrained
             Magazine
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             the
             common
             Asse
             that
             bare
             the
             burden
             ,
             and
             so
             ends
             this
             year
             .
          
           
             A
             continuance
             of
             the
             brief
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Kings
             Affairs
             Military
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             under
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Montrose
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             with
             considerable
             Forces
             enters
             
               Scotland
               13.
               
               April
            
             1644.
             comes
             to
             Dunfrize
             seises
             that
             Town
             ,
             
             expecting
             Antrims
             Irish
             ,
             but
             being
             there
             in
             some
             danger
             ,
             returns
             to
             Carlisle
             with
             his
             men
             ;
             for
             the
             Earl
             of
             Calander
             had
             raised
             a
             new
             Army
             in
             Scotland
             to
             second
             General
             Leslie
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             now
             besieging
             
               York
               :
               Montrose
            
             having
             beaten
             a
             Garison
             out
             of
             Morpith
             ,
             pillaged
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             Fort
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             Tine
             He
             plentifully
             sent
             Victuals
             to
             Newcastle
             which
             come
             from
             Almwick
             .
             And
             is
             now
             sent
             for
             by
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             way
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             possible
             get
             to
             him
             ,
             till
             the
             retreat
             from
             that
             unfortunate
             Battle
             of
             Marston-moor
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             back
             to
             Carlisle
             with
             a
             few
             ,
             but
             faithful
             gallant
             men
             .
             He
             sends
             the
             Lord
             Oglebie
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Rollock
            
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Scotland
             in
             disguise
             ,
             who
             return
             with
             sad
             news
             that
             all
             Strengths
             in
             Scotland
             were
             possessed
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ;
             The
             Earl
             of
             Traquair
             (
             contrary
             to
             his
             Oaths
             and
             promises
             to
             the
             King
             )
             was
             an
             Agent
             for
             the
             Covenanters
             .
             Yet
             this
             man
             was
             more
             in
             the
             Kings
             Favour
             then
             any
             Scotish
             ,
             except
             the
             
               Hamiltons
               .
               Montrose
            
             in
             
             these
             Difficulties
             ,
             sends
             Oglebey
             with
             his
             earnest
             Desires
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             more
             Men
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             Arms
             from
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             and
             himself
             single
             lies
             close
             ;
             but
             Oglebey
             ;
             and
             his
             Friends
             were
             all
             surprized
             and
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             untill
             the
             next
             year
             that
             Montrose
             set
             them
             at
             liberty
             ,
             who
             did
             him
             faithfull
             Service
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             with
             onely
             two
             Gentlemen
             Rollock
             and
             Sibald
             hasts
             towards
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             escaped
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Graham
            
             ,
             who
             was
             revolted
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             undertook
             to
             discover
             all
             men
             affectionate
             to
             the
             King
             :
             this
             Graham
             heretofore
             a
             very
             mean
             Iockey
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham's
             Stables
             ,
             by
             Industry
             and
             Deceit
             got
             into
             his
             favour
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             Master
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Princes
             secret
             Journey
             into
             Spain
             ,
             was
             there
             serviceable
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             score
             had
             grace
             and
             preferment
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Knight
             Baronet
             ,
             getting
             an
             Estate
             emulous
             to
             all
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             now
             becomes
             a
             Traitour
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             four
             Days
             Montrose
             arrives
             at
             his
             Cosin
             
               Patrick
               Graham
            
             in
             the
             Sheriffdom
             of
             Perth
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             resides
             disguised
             ,
             and
             sends
             his
             two
             Friends
             to
             discover
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             return
             this
             News
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             people
             lay
             under
             subjection
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Huntley
             had
             laid
             down
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             was
             fled
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             leaving
             his
             noble
             Family
             the
             Gourdons
             exposed
             to
             his
             merciless
             Enemies
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             Instead
             of
             ten
             thousand
             promised
             ,
             onely
             110.
             
             Irish
             landed
             in
             the
             North
             of
             Scotland
             from
             Antrim
             ,
             under
             Command
             of
             
               Alexander
               Mac-Donel
            
             a
             Scot
             ,
             who
             met
             with
             Montrose
             in
             Atholde
             ,
             but
             Arguile
             their
             Enemy
             was
             in
             their
             Rear
             with
             an
             Army
             marching
             after
             them
             ,
             
             the
             Countreymen
             eight
             hundred
             joyn
             with
             Montrose
             ,
             who
             marches
             to
             Ern
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             Weme
             Castle
             of
             the
             Meneses
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             treacherously
             fell
             upon
             his
             Rear
             ,
             he
             burns
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             wasts
             their
             Fields
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             first
             Onset
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             His
             noble
             faithfull
             Friend
             
               Patrick
               Graham
            
             commands
             the
             Athole
             men
             to
             scout
             before
             ,
             who
             meet
             with
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             the
             Lord
             Kilton
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Taith
             ,
             descended
             of
             Grahams
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Drummond
            
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Perth
             ,
             both
             Kinsmen
             to
             Montrose
             ,
             raised
             to
             oppose
             the
             new-landed
             Irish
             ,
             but
             understanding
             of
             Montrose
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             they
             all
             joyn
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             these
             discover
             that
             the
             Covenanters
             were
             in
             Arms
             at
             their
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Perth
             ,
             and
             waited
             for
             them
             at
             Athole
             ,
             he
             marches
             within
             three
             miles
             of
             them
             drawn
             out
             in
             an
             open
             Plain
             Tippermore
             ,
             ready
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lord
             Elcho
             ,
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tullibardin
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Drummond
             with
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             seven
             hundred
             Horse
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             on
             Sunday
             the
             first
             of
             
               September
               ,
               Elcho
            
             had
             the
             right
             Flank
             ,
             one
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Scot
            
             the
             left
             ,
             and
             Tullibardin
             the
             Battel
             ,
             to
             each
             Flank
             Wings
             of
             Horse
             .
             Montrose
             had
             not
             one
             Horse
             ,
             and
             
             being
             but
             few
             in
             Foot
             ,
             he
             draws
             out
             open
             as
             possible
             he
             could
             ,
             with
             his
             Files
             onely
             three
             deep
             ,
             commands
             his
             Ranks
             all
             to
             charge
             at
             once
             ,
             the
             first
             Rank
             kneeling
             ,
             the
             next
             stooping
             ,
             the
             third
             being
             the
             ablest
             men
             upright
             ,
             not
             to
             stoop
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             teeth
             of
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             spare
             Shot
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             immediately
             after
             to
             fall
             in
             upon
             them
             with
             their
             Swords
             and
             Musquet-ends
             .
             Montrose
             commands
             the
             right
             Flank
             against
             Scot
             ,
             the
             left
             to
             the
             Lord
             Kilpon●
             ,
             and
             the
             Battel
             to
             Mac-Donel
             with
             his
             Irish.
             
          
           
             Montrose
             
               sends
               to
               the
               Enemy
               one
            
             Drummond
             
               Son
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             Maderty
             ,
             
               who
               told
               them
            
             ,
             That
             Montrose
             had
             his
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             Victory
             they
             might
             have
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             please
             to
             conquer
             themselves
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             their
             Allegeance
             ;
             for
             his
             own
             part
             he
             was
             not
             covetous
             of
             any
             mans
             wealth
             ,
             nor
             ambitious
             of
             their
             honour
             ,
             nor
             envious
             of
             any
             mans
             preferment
             ,
             nor
             thirsty
             of
             bloud
             ;
             onely
             he
             begged
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             return
             faithfull
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             hitherto
             provoked
             with
             unspeakable
             injuries
             ,
             who
             had
             deserved
             to
             be
             the
             best
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             These
             inhumane
             Wretches
             gave
             no
             Answer
             ,
             but
             send
             the
             Messenger
             Prisoner
             to
             Perth
             .
          
           
             Being
             now
             within
             Musquet-shot
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             sends
             out
             Drummond
             with
             the
             Forlorn
             Hope
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             Onset
             routed
             them
             back
             to
             their
             Main
             Body
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             shout
             le
             ts
             loose
             his
             whole
             Forces
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             puts
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             pursued
             six
             miles
             ,
             two
             thousand
             slain
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             most
             take
             Oath
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             proved
             perfidious
             ;
             he
             took
             the
             City
             Perth
             ,
             but
             without
             one
             jot
             of
             Plunder
             .
          
           
             Here
             he
             stays
             three
             Days
             ,
             to
             whom
             comes
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kinole
             with
             some
             Gentlemen
             of
             Gawry
             ,
             inconstant
             too
             .
             Arguile
             was
             come
             up
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             Montrose
             quarters
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             having
             passed
             over
             Tay
             ,
             near
             Conper
             a
             Village
             in
             Angus
             ,
             where
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Ogleby
            
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arley
             comes
             to
             him
             with
             others
             ;
             next
             morning
             early
             there
             happened
             a
             base
             Murder
             in
             Montrose's
             Quarters
             ,
             one
             Stuart
             (
             lodging
             that
             night
             with
             the
             Lord
             Kilponten
             )
             discovered
             his
             Design
             to
             murder
             Montrose
             ,
             inviting
             his
             assistance
             ,
             upon
             great
             assurance
             of
             preferment
             from
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             who
             set
             him
             on
             work
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             Lord
             refused
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             stabb'd
             him
             with
             many
             wounds
             ,
             and
             before
             Day
             ,
             and
             dark
             ,
             he
             escaped
             to
             Arguile
             ,
             and
             was
             forthwith
             preferred
             to
             high
             Commands
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             marches
             to
             Dundee
             ,
             who
             refuse
             to
             submit
             ,
             
             but
             he
             not
             fitted
             for
             a
             Siege
             turns
             towards
             Eske
             ,
             amongst
             his
             supposed
             Friends
             ,
             who
             yet
             withdrew
             ,
             onely
             the
             Ear
             of
             Arley
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             sixty
             years
             old
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             Sons
             Sir
             Thomas
             and
             Sir
             David
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             through
             all
             extremities
             to
             the
             end
             .
             And
             now
             they
             march
             towards
             Aberdine
             ,
             where
             lay
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lord
             Burgly
             ,
             labouring
             to
             assure
             the
             
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             which
             Montrose
             would
             prevent
             ,
             and
             fight
             them
             ere
             that
             Arguile
             should
             come
             :
             and
             first
             gets
             the
             Bridg
             over
             Dee
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             the
             Enemy
             drawn
             up
             near
             the
             City
             .
             Montrose
             had
             but
             fifteen
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             but
             just
             four
             and
             fourty
             Horse
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             had
             given
             leave
             to
             Kilponten's
             men
             to
             convoy
             their
             dead
             Master
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             Athole
             men
             were
             returned
             with
             Spoil
             )
             with
             these
             he
             made
             two
             Divisions
             ,
             mixing
             his
             best
             Fire-men
             and
             Archers
             ,
             nimble
             and
             quick
             on
             either
             Wing
             to
             prevent
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             upon
             his
             Rear
             ,
             the
             right
             Flank
             to
             
               Iames
               Hay
            
             and
             
               Nathaniel
               Gordon
            
             ,
             the
             left
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Rollock
            
             .
             The
             Enemies
             left
             Wing
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Lewis
               Gordon
            
             ,
             (
             Son
             to
             the
             Marquess
             Huntly
             )
             a
             Hare-brain'd
             Fellow
             that
             had
             forced
             his
             Fathers
             Friends
             to
             this
             Fight
             ;
             who
             charges
             Montrose's
             right
             Flank
             ,
             whom
             Rollock
             aided
             with
             twenty
             Horse
             ,
             and
             beating
             back
             three
             hundred
             to
             a
             Rout
             ,
             and
             run
             away
             ,
             but
             left
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             Enemies
             right
             Wing
             of
             Horse
             was
             charging
             their
             left
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             Horse
             ,
             till
             these
             twenty
             Horse
             were
             got
             in
             ,
             but
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             so
             great
             a
             Charge
             ,
             wheeled
             about
             and
             fell
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Flank
             with
             their
             Swords
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             also
             to
             Flight
             .
             Those
             Horse
             that
             stood
             it
             out
             were
             to
             be
             assisted
             with
             fresh
             Foot
             out
             of
             the
             Main
             Body
             ,
             which
             Montrose
             soon
             apprehending
             ,
             prevented
             them
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             other
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             a
             Flight
             ,
             whom
             he
             followed
             with
             execution
             into
             the
             Gates
             and
             Streets
             of
             Dundee
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             Fight
             of
             four
             hours
             space
             equal
             ,
             till
             Montrose
             his
             Men
             got
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             which
             soon
             after
             proved
             a
             Victory
             .
             Could
             it
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             a
             ragged
             Irish
             man
             having
             his
             Leg
             broke
             with
             a
             great
             Shot
             ,
             
               On
               my
               Comrades
            
             ,
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               I
               am
               sure
               now
               to
               be
               mounted
               a
               Trooper
               ,
            
             and
             with
             his
             Skene
             cut
             off
             the
             skin
             by
             which
             it
             hung
             ,
             bidding
             his
             Fellow
             
               to
               bury
               it
               ,
               lest
               the
               hungry
            
             Scot
             
               feed
               on
               my
               flesh
            
             .
          
           
             Then
             Montrose
             enters
             Aberdine
             ,
             affording
             his
             Souldiers
             two
             days
             rest
             .
          
           
             When
             News
             comes
             ,
             that
             Arguile
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lothian
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             ;
             therefore
             Montrose
             removes
             to
             Kinton
             twelve
             miles
             off
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             sends
             Sir
             
               William
               Rollock
            
             with
             News
             of
             his
             good
             Success
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             get
             Supplies
             against
             so
             potent
             Enemies
             every
             day
             increasing
             :
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             bury
             his
             great
             Guns
             in
             a
             Bog
             ,
             quit
             his
             heavy
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             into
             the
             High-land
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             could
             not
             come
             ,
             and
             for
             Foot
             he
             feared
             none
             :
             to
             that
             end
             he
             marches
             to
             the
             River
             Spey
             ,
             at
             Richmursie
             ruined
             Castle
             ,
             and
             there
             incamps
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             he
             findes
             the
             Countrey
             in
             Arms
             about
             five
             thousand
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             passage
             ,
             till
             Arguile
             might
             come
             at
             him
             ;
             Montrose
             was
             now
             fain
             to
             turn
             aside
             to
             Badenoth
             a
             rocky
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             sick
             some
             days
             ,
             but
             being
             recovered
             he
             returns
             to
             Athole
             ,
             and
             sends
             Mac-Donel
             with
             a
             party
             to
             the
             High-lands
             ,
             to
             win
             the
             people
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             or
             to
             fight
             
             them
             by
             force
             ,
             himself
             marches
             through
             Angus
             ,
             and
             gets
             over
             the
             Grainsbane
             (
             a
             perpetual
             Ridg
             of
             Mountains
             that
             parts
             the
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             of
             Scotland
             )
             and
             so
             into
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Arguile
             so
             far
             behinde
             ,
             (
             who
             by
             his
             slow
             Marches
             meant
             not
             to
             fight
             )
             goes
             to
             Strathboggy
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Gordons
             ,
             and
             perswades
             them
             to
             engage
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             hindered
             by
             Huntly
             )
             himself
             their
             Chief
             ;
             out
             of
             malice
             to
             Montrose
             his
             Success
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             Huntly's
             eldest
             Son
             )
             was
             detained
             by
             Arguile
             ,
             his
             half
             Uncle
             ;
             the
             Earl
             of
             Alboin
             (
             the
             second
             Son
             )
             inclosed
             within
             the
             Siege
             of
             Carlisle
             ;
             and
             Lewis
             another
             Son
             was
             forced
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Gordons
             had
             no
             one
             of
             their
             Fam●ly
             to
             fight
             under
             .
          
           
             Here
             Montrose
             quarters
             ,
             sometime
             skirmishing
             abroad
             ,
             and
             evermore
             with
             Booties
             ,
             but
             doing
             no
             good
             as
             to
             get
             aid
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             end
             of
             October
             goes
             to
             Favy
             Castle
             ,
             
             and
             possessed
             it
             ,
             when
             on
             the
             sudden
             he
             hears
             that
             Arguile
             and
             Lothian
             were
             within
             two
             miles
             with
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             twelve
             hundred
             Horse
             .
             Montrose
             now
             (
             Mac-Donel
             being
             gone
             )
             had
             but
             fifteen
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             fifty
             Horse
             .
             In
             this
             exigent
             (
             and
             the
             best
             way
             )
             he
             draws
             his
             Men
             up
             to
             a
             Hill
             ,
             rough
             ground
             ,
             Hedges
             and
             Di●ches
             as
             good
             as
             Breast-works
             ,
             and
             here
             such
             of
             the
             Huntly's
             Dependents
             fairly
             forsook
             him
             ,
             and
             up
             the
             Hill
             the
             Enemy
             mounts
             ;
             Lothian
             charging
             with
             five
             Troops
             ,
             and
             were
             no
             sooner
             encountred
             but
             retired
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             their
             Foot
             were
             beaten
             from
             a
             Fastness
             ,
             leaving
             some
             Bags
             of
             Powder
             behinde
             ;
             and
             towards
             night
             Arguile
             retreats
             two
             miles
             off
             ,
             and
             slept
             not
             it
             seems
             till
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             did
             nothing
             neither
             to
             any
             purpose
             .
             This
             while
             Montrose
             in
             mighty
             want
             of
             Shot
             ,
             melts
             all
             his
             Vessels
             into
             Bullets
             ;
             but
             Arguile
             was
             gone
             marcht
             off
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             way
             he
             came
             ,
             three
             miles
             off
             back
             again
             ,
             like
             a
             Coward
             as
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             Montrose
             returns
             towards
             Strathboggy
             ,
             but
             is
             pursued
             by
             Horse
             ,
             which
             entertains
             Skirmish
             with
             his
             Rear
             ,
             till
             Arguile
             gets
             up
             to
             Montrose
             ,
             who
             was
             mounted
             on
             a
             Hill
             ;
             and
             which
             induces
             Arguile
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             might
             treat
             ;
             and
             whilest
             they
             confer
             ,
             Montrose
             is
             bought
             and
             sold
             for
             Silver
             ,
             to
             betray
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             better
             secure
             than
             resolving
             to
             march
             away
             by
             mid-night
             as
             far
             as
             Badenoth
             ,
             but
             sent
             away
             his
             Carriages
             before
             ,
             when
             on
             the
             sudden
             Sibbals
             his
             old
             Friend
             and
             first
             Comrade
             stole
             away
             with
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             Arguile
             ;
             but
             Montrose
             instantly
             posts
             his
             Command
             to
             his
             Convoy
             of
             the
             Carriages
             to
             return
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             meant
             to
             amuze
             the
             Enemy
             with
             longer
             stay
             ,
             that
             the
             Fugitives
             might
             not
             be
             believed
             ,
             untill
             after
             four
             days
             he
             with
             great
             skill
             and
             courage
             marched
             away
             to
             Balveny
             ,
             where
             most
             of
             his
             Men
             of
             Birth
             and
             Quality
             (
             by
             Arguile's
             corruption
             and
             Bribe
             )
             fell
             off
             from
             him
             ,
             onely
             that
             noble
             Lord
             Ogleby
             and
             his
             two
             Sons
             never
             forsook
             him
             ;
             nay
             ,
             the
             Irish
             and
             High-landers
             professed
             themselves
             the
             more
             intirely
             faithfull
             .
          
           
           
             Montrose
             returns
             from
             Balveny
             to
             Badenoth
             ,
             and
             hears
             that
             Arguile
             with
             his
             Foot
             onely
             lay
             at
             Dunkeldon
             in
             Athole
             ,
             thither
             goes
             Montrose
             in
             wondrous
             haste
             one
             night
             twenty
             four
             miles
             ,
             through
             ways
             untroden
             ,
             untill'd
             ,
             waste
             ,
             full
             of
             Snow
             ,
             and
             never
             inhabited
             by
             mortal
             man
             ;
             but
             ere
             he
             gets
             thither
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             miles
             off
             ,
             Arguile
             had
             knowledg
             by
             Scouts
             ,
             and
             up
             he
             rises
             and
             runs
             away
             in
             wondrous
             Disorder
             ,
             they
             whither
             they
             would
             ,
             but
             himself
             goes
             into
             Perth
             a
             strong
             Garison
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             returns
             Mac-Donel
             with
             the
             Macarenolds
             ,
             five
             hundred
             Men
             ,
             and
             
               Patrick
               Graham
            
             from
             the
             Funeral
             of
             his
             Chief
             ,
             with
             some
             choice
             men
             of
             Athole
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             Recruit
             he
             marches
             to
             the
             great
             Lake
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             River
             Tay
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             Bradalbain
             ,
             into
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Arguile
             .
             Why
             he
             did
             so
             is
             too
             tedious
             to
             tell
             ;
             but
             he
             never
             did
             any
             thing
             without
             Reason
             for
             his
             Resolution
             ;
             for
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             Arguile
             was
             powerfull
             ,
             tyrannous
             and
             cruel
             amongst
             the
             Highlanders
             ,
             formidable
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Friends
             ,
             forcing
             the
             Countrey
             to
             fight
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             and
             yet
             hated
             him
             in
             their
             hearts
             ;
             the
             Low-lands
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             garisoned
             with
             Covenanters
             and
             great
             Bodies
             of
             Horse
             ;
             and
             so
             Montrose
             had
             no
             other
             place
             to
             winter
             in
             ,
             and
             therefore
             with
             a
             minde
             beyond
             extraordinary
             ,
             through
             long
             and
             foul
             Winter
             way
             with
             incredible
             speed
             he
             comes
             to
             Arguile
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             was
             listing
             Souldiers
             at
             a
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             
             secure
             by
             the
             Castle
             Innerare
             ,
             supposing
             no
             Enemy
             within
             an
             hundred
             miles
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             imaginable
             that
             an
             Army
             could
             ever
             get
             thither
             ,
             when
             the
             trembling
             Cow-herds
             told
             him
             Montrose
             was
             within
             two
             miles
             ,
             and
             so
             scared
             him
             into
             a
             Fisher-boat
             and
             flies
             away
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Countrey
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             a
             provoked
             Enemy
             ,
             a
             Countrey
             barren
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             ,
             but
             Pastures
             and
             Cattle
             ,
             
             which
             Montrose
             visits
             round
             about
             with
             three
             several
             Brigades
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             by
             himself
             one
             ,
             Mac-Donel
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Macarenolds
             the
             third
             ,
             they
             range
             and
             waste
             all
             ,
             kill
             all
             in
             Arms
             that
             will
             not
             submit
             ,
             and
             drive
             all
             serviceable
             men
             out
             of
             that
             Territory
             ,
             fire
             the
             Villages
             level
             with
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             that
             like
             usage
             as
             Arguile
             had
             done
             to
             the
             Kings
             Friends
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             first
             of
             any
             that
             prosecuted
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ;
             and
             thus
             was
             Montrose
             forced
             to
             do
             ,
             from
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             December
             ,
             1644.
             to
             the
             last
             of
             Ianuary
             following
             ,
             and
             so
             departing
             through
             
               Lorn
               ,
               Glencow
            
             ,
             and
             Aber
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Logh-ness
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             he
             meets
             with
             new-raised
             Forces
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Seafort
             ,
             with
             the
             Garison
             of
             Inerness
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             strength
             of
             
               Murray
               ,
               Rosse
               ,
               Sutherland
               ,
               Cathnes
            
             and
             the
             Sept
             of
             Frasers
             were
             ready
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             a
             desperate
             Army
             of
             five
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             :
             Montrose
             had
             onely
             fifteen
             hundred
             ;
             for
             those
             of
             Clanrenold
             and
             Athole
             men
             ,
             hoping
             no
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             got
             leave
             to
             go
             
             home
             with
             the
             Spoil
             of
             Arguile
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             when
             he
             had
             occasion
             :
             this
             was
             his
             comfort
             ,
             he
             had
             Souldiers
             brought
             up
             to
             hardness
             ,
             the
             others
             new
             raised
             raw
             and
             rude
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             if
             Montrose
             could
             be
             made
             afraid
             ,
             Arguile
             with
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             was
             at
             an
             old
             Castle
             Innerlogh
             upon
             the
             bank
             of
             
               Logh-Aber
               :
               Montrose
            
             meant
             to
             fight
             him
             first
             ,
             where
             he
             knew
             the
             Coward
             lodged
             and
             leaguer'd
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Game
             plaid
             over
             by
             the
             Northern
             men
             .
             But
             Montrose
             now
             thirty
             miles
             off
             ,
             seeks
             him
             out
             not
             the
             ordinary
             way
             ,
             but
             about
             through
             unknown
             by-paths
             ,
             monstrous
             to
             imagine
             ,
             and
             killing
             the
             Scouts
             came
             upon
             Arguile
             ere
             he
             was
             aware
             ;
             yet
             in
             a
             fright
             he
             was
             allarm'd
             ;
             it
             was
             Mid-night
             ,
             but
             Full
             Moon
             ,
             light
             as
             day
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             skirmished
             ,
             whilest
             Arguile
             was
             got
             in
             a
             Cock-boat
             ,
             ready
             to
             quit
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Morn
             was
             
               Candlemas
               day
            
             ,
             
             and
             by
             the
             Sound
             of
             Montrose's
             Trumpets
             (
             a
             sign
             that
             he
             had
             Horse
             ,
             though
             unusual
             there
             )
             the
             Arguile's
             Sirname
             )
             began
             the
             Battel
             ,
             but
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             front
             ,
             after
             once
             Discharge
             began
             to
             run
             ,
             when
             with
             a
             Shout
             eagerly
             pursued
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             routed
             ,
             and
             ran
             all
             9.
             miles
             ,
             upon
             execution
             fifteen
             hundred
             slain
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             that
             Name
             fell
             
               in
               Campo
               Belli
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Field
             of
             War
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             in
             the
             Bed
             of
             Honour
             ,
             in
             that
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             could
             be
             saved
             he
             used
             courteously
             and
             sent
             them
             home
             .
          
           
             They
             did
             not
             fight
             but
             fly
             ,
             so
             as
             of
             Montrose's
             men
             but
             three
             killed
             ,
             and
             many
             hurt
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Oglebey
            
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arley
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             died
             after
             .
             He
             had
             done
             good
             Service
             in
             England
             under
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             the
             Lord
             Ruthen
             Earl
             of
             Forth
             and
             Branford
             ,
             and
             this
             Victory
             ended
             this
             year
             ,
             but
             opened
             a
             way
             to
             Montrose
             for
             future
             Victories
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             industry
             in
             France
             had
             laboured
             out
             a
             Design
             of
             some
             Assistance
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             
             who
             was
             at
             leasure
             ,
             with
             a
             rambling
             Army
             ,
             and
             Money
             in
             his
             Purse
             to
             do
             somewhat
             for
             any
             body
             ,
             and
             with
             Reputation
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             thought
             not
             amiss
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             now
             in
             the
             French
             Court
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             his
             Forces
             about
             Colein
             .
             Much
             trouble
             there
             was
             in
             earnest
             ,
             which
             way
             to
             pass
             to
             the
             Water-side
             ,
             whether
             through
             France
             or
             Holland
             ;
             then
             where
             to
             land
             in
             England
             ,
             Westward
             or
             Northward
             .
             But
             the
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             was
             too
             wise
             for
             either
             ,
             he
             went
             on
             in
             Richlieu's
             former
             Rode
             ,
             to
             increase
             ,
             not
             to
             amend
             the
             English
             miseries
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             King
             was
             abused
             in
             the
             help
             from
             Lorain
             ,
             though
             it
             held
             on
             in
             hope
             the
             next
             year
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             treated
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             whose
             natural
             affection
             to
             him
             by
             bonds
             of
             affinity
             intended
             his
             assistance
             ,
             but
             he
             became
             suddenly
             imbroiled
             in
             his
             home-affairs
             by
             the
             ambitious
             success
             of
             the
             Swedes
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             their
             conquering
             condition
             fell
             upon
             
             Denmark
             ,
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             that
             great
             Astrologer
             
               Ticho
               Brahe
            
             ,
             who
             had
             foretold
             ,
             
               That
               the
               good
               King
            
             Christian
             
               should
               be
               driven
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               mutable
               fate
               should●
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               1644.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Design
             of
             the
             Swede
             was
             sudden
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             to
             snap
             some
             Ships
             and
             Barques
             at
             Anchor
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             so
             entered
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Fune
             ,
             and
             craftily
             rendered
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             all
             unawares
             ,
             without
             a
             blow
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             strucken
             with
             amazement
             at
             this
             Invasion
             ,
             instantly
             gives
             notice
             to
             the
             States
             General
             at
             the
             
               Hague
               ▪
            
             but
             the
             cause
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             unless
             that
             of
             Ambition
             and
             Treachery
             in
             a
             Neighbour
             Nation
             ;
             but
             we
             may
             ghess
             the
             reason
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             thus
             :
          
           
             The
             good
             King
             Christian
             (
             for
             so
             he
             was
             esteemed
             )
             always
             endeavoured
             by
             solicitation
             to
             mediate
             the
             Mischiefs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             
             and
             to
             interpose
             his
             Arbitration
             ,
             as
             yet
             Neuter
             :
             both
             Enemies
             accept
             him
             Umpire
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             Munster
             ,
             and
             their
             Ambassadours
             to
             meet
             there
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Emperour
             was
             induced
             to
             withdraw
             his
             Garison
             from
             Wolfenbotel
             ,
             rendering
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Luneburgh
             :
             the
             Swede
             grew
             jealous
             of
             their
             cause
             ,
             to
             intrust
             it
             with
             the
             Dane
             ,
             as
             more
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             so
             minding
             to
             be
             afore-hand
             ,
             sends
             no
             Ambassadour
             ,
             but
             marches
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             his
             Territories
             ,
             and
             hires
             Ships
             and
             S●a-men
             in
             Holland
             .
          
           
             General
             Torstenton
             for
             the
             Swedes
             advanceth
             into
             Holstein
             ,
             surprizes
             Kiel
             ,
             and
             with
             ease
             and
             speed
             seizes
             Iutland
             ;
             onely
             the
             Isle
             of
             Fune
             was
             made
             defensible
             ,
             the
             Approaches
             intrenched
             ,
             and
             Torstenton
             repulsed
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Dane
             on
             the
             sudden
             gets
             together
             a
             little
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             lay
             before
             Getenburgh
             ,
             prepares
             more
             Ships
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             implores
             assistance
             from
             his
             Fri●ns
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             complaining
             of
             this
             treacherous
             Invasion
             ,
             without
             cause
             given
             or
             pretended
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             and
             kindness
             from
             this
             King
             ▪
             but
             on
             the
             sudden
             the
             Swedes
             had
             surrounded
             their
             Adversaries
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             their
             Generals
             Coninxmark
             takes
             the
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Bremen
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             Prince
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             good
             old
             man
             h●d
             but
             two
             Islands
             left
             him
             ,
             Zeland
             and
             Fune
             ;
             and
             at
             Sea
             the
             Swedes
             had
             hired
             Vessels
             from
             Holland
             under
             
               Martin
               Ties
               ▪
            
             whom
             yet
             the
             Dane
             drove
             into
             a
             Neighbour
             Port.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             was
             as
             full
             of
             courage
             as
             age
             ,
             threescore
             and
             seven
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             now
             his
             own
             Admiral
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             fights
             and
             bloud
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             whose
             example
             exhorted
             all
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Swedish
             Fleet
             with
             ●ull
             sail
             to
             fly
             to
             the
             Haven
             of
             Kiel
             ,
             then
             comes
             the
             King
             a
             shore
             ,
             and
             becomes
             his
             own
             ●eneral
             by
             land
             ,
             waging
             the
             War
             by
             Skirmishes
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             having
             got
             the
             strong
             place
             
               Christian
               Pries
            
             ,
             leaving
             the
             King
             but
             two
             more
             ,
             Gluckstat
             and
             Cremp
             .
          
           
           
             When
             ,
             in
             comes
             Gall●sso
             from
             the
             Emperour
             and
             arrives
             at
             Oldesto
             ,
             enters
             Hamburgh
             and
             Lubeck
             ,
             Treats
             with
             the
             Dan●●
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             the
             Swede
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Mediatour
             was
             the
             Ambassadour
             
               Monsi●ur
               de
               la
               Tuillerie
            
             ,
             his
             Outward
             Errand
             was
             so
             ,
             but
             his
             aime
             was
             otherwise
             to
             undoe
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             
               Richlieu's
               Maxime
            
             bequeathed
             to
             Mazarine
             .
          
           
             The
             Dunkerkers
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Dane
             not
             willing
             to
             let
             goe
             the
             Sound
             ,
             a
             prey
             to
             be
             divided
             between
             the
             Hollander
             and
             Swede
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             give
             leave
             to
             all
             Traders
             into
             the
             
               Baltick
               Sea
            
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             King
             inclined
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             helps
             to
             attach
             his
             Enemies
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             Now
             were
             the
             Politick
             Agents
             set
             on
             work
             to
             serve
             the
             Interest
             of
             their
             respective
             Masters
             .
             French
             and
             Holland
             joyned
             Arguments
             against
             all
             Allies
             ,
             to
             deter
             the
             Dane
             from
             doting
             on
             the
             Emperialist
             ayd
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             endanger
             his
             amity
             with
             all
             other
             Potentates
             ,
             Enemies
             to
             that
             ambitious
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
          
           
             During
             disputes
             on
             Land
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             Fleet
             got
             loose
             into
             the
             main
             Sea
             ,
             which
             cost
             Admiral
             Galdie
             his
             head
             for
             suffering
             their
             escape
             .
             And
             the
             King
             Marches
             with
             sixteen
             thousand
             men
             (
             all
             Germans
             )
             into
             Sca●●
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             give
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             battel
             ,
             but
             the
             
               French
               Tuillerie
            
             seeing
             the
             odds
             against
             his
             Masters
             interest
             ,
             steps
             in
             between
             both
             Armies
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Rhetori●k
             stops
             the
             onset
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             Hosts
             retired
             ,
             and
             Torstenton
             takes
             leave
             and
             returns
             to
             his
             party
             in
             
               Germany
               :
               Gallasso
            
             lets
             him
             passe
             ,
             but
             follows
             him
             to
             the
             like
             intention
             as
             when
             he
             let
             the
             other
             goe
             ,
             oftentimes
             able
             to
             attach
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             worst
             him
             ,
             just
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Danish
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             as
             deserving
             to
             forfeit
             his
             head
             ,
             as
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Swede
             .
             Truly
             Galasso
             was
             a
             gallant
             man
             ,
             and
             better
             judgements
             may
             excuse
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             advance
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Leaguer
             men
             first
             concluded
             upon
             Terms
             ,
             as
             between
             the
             French
             and
             Swedes
             ,
             which
             the
             Dane
             (
             as
             was
             conceived
             )
             could
             not
             refuse
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             Emperour
             came
             in
             ,
             to
             extinguish
             the
             fire
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             left
             it
             flaming
             at
             home
             :
             and
             being
             Leaguer'd
             together
             ,
             things
             might
             become
             as
             in
             the
             former
             condition
             before
             the
             War
             ,
             since
             the
             interest
             of
             Denmark
             seemed
             to
             require
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             abase
             and
             weaken
             the
             Swede
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             King
             was
             thus
             deceived
             ,
             upon
             respective
             interests
             of
             each
             Party
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             overtures
             of
             the
             Dunkerk
             failing
             ,
             the
             Emper●alists
             returned
             home
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Dane
             to
             himself
             in
             distresse
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             six
             stately
             Ships
             ,
             four
             taken
             and
             two
             fired
             ,
             the
             King
             not
             Master
             of
             himself
             ,
             having
             to
             do
             with
             his
             own
             States
             ,
             of
             different
             sense
             with
             his
             ,
             and
             the
             successe
             of
             affairs
             thereafter
             .
          
           
             The
             Swedes
             almost
             Conquerours
             ,
             but
             the
             Kings
             virtue
             over-mastering
             such
             misfortunes
             ,
             gathers
             his
             Fleet
             at
             Copen-haven
             to
             preserve
             Zeland
             ,
             when
             the
             Hollander
             religious
             in
             nothing
             more
             ,
             then
             their
             Interest
             of
             gain
             ,
             both
             to
             see
             the
             Swedes
             to
             swell
             too
             big
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             the
             Sound
             ,
             arrived
             with
             a
             Fleet
             at
             Copen-haven
             ,
             land
             an
             
             Ambassadour
             ,
             who
             resumed
             the
             heat
             which
             Tuillery
             had
             left
             so
             hot
             ;
             and
             never
             left
             powring
             on
             the
             water
             of
             good
             counsel
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             cooled
             the
             Swede
             with
             threats
             also
             ,
             that
             made
             the
             Swede
             agree
             to
             a
             peace
             ,
             with
             much
             advantage
             to
             the
             Dane
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             good
             King
             Christian
             quiet
             ,
             to
             end
             his
             daies
             in
             peace
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             had
             reigned
             above
             fifty
             years
             ;
             lodging
             all
             his
             malice
             into
             a
             Record
             ,
             until
             time
             come
             ,
             to
             be
             quit
             with
             the
             Swede
             for
             those
             encounters
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             take
             leave
             of
             the
             year
             1644.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             Ordinance
             for
             calling
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             from
             Military
             and
             Civil
             affairs
             and
             places
             ,
             
             was
             with
             exception
             of
             such
             and
             such
             persons
             and
             places
             mentioned
             therein
             .
             And
             a
             particular
             Commission
             was
             ordered
             by
             Parliament
             for
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             ,
             to
             execute
             all
             Martial
             jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             fight
             with
             ,
             and
             slay
             such
             as
             shall
             oppose
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             suppress
             all
             such
             Forces
             as
             are
             not
             raised
             by
             authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
             And
             because
             sundry
             ill-affected
             persons
             had
             fomented
             discontents
             between
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             new
             model
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             so
             report
             that
             the
             Commons
             went
             to
             undermine
             their
             Lordships
             priviledges
             ,
             which
             intention
             they
             do
             disclaim
             and
             abhor
             ,
             and
             do
             acknowledge
             the
             many
             Noble
             and
             Renowned
             Actions
             performed
             by
             their
             Lordships
             Ancestors
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
             This
             Speech
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Lords
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Evelin
            
             from
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             concluded
             ,
             to
             assure
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             consisted
             of
             no
             other
             persons
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             Gentlemen
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             a
             Declaration
             was
             left
             by
             him
             unto
             the
             Lords
             from
             the
             Commons
             ,
             to
             publish
             to
             the
             world
             what
             he
             hath
             spoken
             on
             their
             behalfs
             .
          
           
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             
             now
             under
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             young
             Queen
             ,
             onely
             Daughter
             and
             Heir
             to
             Gustavus
             ,
             took
             this
             time
             and
             opportunity
             of
             the
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             against
             the
             Crown
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             (
             for
             assisting
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             party
             )
             to
             send
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             a
             Treaty
             of
             League
             and
             Amity
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             heartily
             accepted
             ,
             and
             fixed
             into
             Articles
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             this
             ,
             we
             are
             accounted
             both
             as
             one
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             comes
             ▪
             Colonel
             Mitton
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             to
             receive
             Publick
             thanks
             for
             his
             fidelity
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             
             especially
             for
             that
             gallant
             Service
             in
             surprizing
             Shrewsbury
             .
             In
             had
             been
             the
             Kings
             chief
             Garison
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             to
             his
             Interest
             ,
             and
             of
             long
             time
             had
             endured
             the
             vexation
             of
             a
             powerfull
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             they
             quitted
             by
             often
             sallies
             ,
             and
             plundering
             their
             Adversaries
             thereabout
             ;
             but
             was
             lately
             ,
             
               Feb.
               22
            
             last
             ,
             surprized
             by
             the
             Committees
             of
             Wem
             and
             Oswestrie
             ,
             being
             assisted
             with
             four
             Companies
             ,
             and
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             from
             the
             Neighbour
             associations
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             Staffordshire
             Foot
             ,
             and
             one
             Company
             under
             command
             of
             Colonel
             Bowes
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             under
             the
             general
             command
             of
             
             Mitton
             ,
             
             about
             fifteen
             hundred
             men
             .
             But
             without
             all
             this
             adoe
             ,
             in
             numbring
             up
             their
             Forces
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             a
             word
             betrayed
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             many
             persons
             of
             quality
             :
             the
             manner
             I
             could
             never
             well
             understand
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             print
             the
             shame
             of
             treachery
             .
          
           
             The
             Prisoners
             were
             eight
             Knights
             and
             B●ronets
             ,
             fourty
             Colonels
             ,
             Majors
             ,
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             quality
             ;
             two
             hundred
             common
             men
             ,
             one
             Captain
             ,
             and
             five
             Souldiers
             slain
             .
             They
             took
             fifteen
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             many
             hundreds
             of
             Arms
             ,
             divers
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             Prince
             Maurice
             his
             Magazin
             ,
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             works
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             three
             men
             .
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             two
             killed
             by
             chance
             .
             So
             that
             a
             day
             of
             thanksgiving
             was
             set
             apart
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             successes
             in
             taking
             
               Scarborough
               ,
               Plymouth
               ,
               Weymouth
            
             ,
             and
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             within
             a
             moneth
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             General
             Essex
             ,
             
             lately
             laid
             aside
             ,
             took
             his
             retirement
             out
             of
             Town
             ,
             from
             the
             noise
             and
             clamour
             of
             his
             Officers
             now
             discarded
             .
             And
             although
             their
             merits
             were
             much
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             divers
             of
             them
             also
             ,
             (
             upon
             what
             account
             we
             may
             imagine
             )
             were
             questioned
             and
             committed
             ,
             without
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             And
             others
             of
             them
             the
             wiser
             way
             ,
             gave
             up
             their
             Commissions
             to
             save
             the
             labour
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             of
             being
             taken
             per
             force
             .
             Prudently
             considering
             that
             a
             new
             Model
             of
             manners
             ,
             in
             the
             main
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             require
             a
             mutation
             and
             change
             of
             men
             to
             manage
             that
             service
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             mindes
             of
             such
             as
             command
             in
             chief
             .
             For
             indeed
             ,
             Essex
             was
             not
             at
             all
             Presbyterian
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             preach
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             himself
             and
             his
             Counsellours
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             surrender
             his
             Commission
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester's
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Denbigh's
             ,
             (
             two
             General
             Commanders
             )
             before
             they
             should
             be
             thereto
             required
             .
             They
             did
             it
             on
             a
             day
             together
             ,
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             .
             And
             Essex
             therewith
             delivers
             a
             Paper
             which
             spoke
             his
             sence
             ,
             
               April
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Having
             received
             this
             great
             Charge
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             
             and
             taken
             their
             Sword
             into
             my
             hand
             ,
             I
             can
             with
             confidence
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             for
             this
             now
             (
             almost
             )
             three
             years
             ,
             faithfully
             served
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             without
             loss
             of
             Honour
             to
             my self
             ,
             or
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             supported
             therein
             by
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             fidelity
             and
             courage
             of
             a
             great
             many
             gallant
             men
             ,
             both
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             .
             But
             I
             will
             neither
             trouble
             you
             nor
             my self
             ,
             by
             repeating
             either
             the
             difficulties
             ,
             or
             danger
             ,
             we
             have
             overcomed
             ,
             or
             the
             service
             that
             I
             have
             done
             you
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             by
             the
             now
             coming
             up
             of
             these
             Ordinances
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             that
             my
             Commission
             may
             be
             vacated
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             been
             no
             particular
             respect
             to
             my self
             ,
             (
             whatever
             is
             whispered
             to
             
             the
             contrary
             )
             that
             hath
             made
             me
             thus
             long
             omit
             to
             declare
             my
             readiness
             thereto
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             unknown
             to
             divers
             men
             of
             Honour
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             resolved
             it
             ,
             after
             the
             action
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             importunities
             (
             pressed
             on
             me
             with
             arguments
             of
             publick
             advantage
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             those
             of
             unquestionable
             affection
             )
             over-ruled
             me
             therein
             :
             I
             now
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             return
             my
             Commission
             into
             those
             hands
             that
             gave
             it
             me
             ,
             wishing
             it
             may
             prove
             as
             good
             an
             expedient
             to
             the
             present
             distempers
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             believed
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             pray
             for
             with
             as
             hearty
             a
             zeal
             as
             any
             can
             desire
             my
             doing
             this
             ,
             which
             I
             now
             do
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             it
             not
             immodest
             that
             I
             intreat
             both
             Houses
             ,
             that
             those
             Officers
             of
             mine
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             laid
             by
             ,
             might
             have
             their
             
               debenters
               audited
            
             ,
             some
             considerable
             part
             of
             their
             Arrears
             payed
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             support
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             secured
             them
             by
             the
             publick
             Faith
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             of
             them
             that
             remain
             questioned
             ,
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             some
             speedy
             trial
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             receive
             either
             the
             punishment
             or
             justification
             that
             is
             due
             to
             them
             ;
             under
             which
             notion
             I
             remember
             onely
             three
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             must
             testifie
             ,
             that
             they
             franckly
             and
             couragiously
             have
             adventured
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             lost
             their
             blood
             for
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             continued
             fidelity
             ,
             for
             ought
             ever
             I
             could
             observe
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             jealousies
             cannot
             be
             avoided
             ,
             in
             the
             unhappy
             condition
             of
             our
             present
             affairs
             ,
             yet
             wisdome
             and
             charity
             should
             put
             such
             restraints
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             allow
             it
             ,
             to
             become
             destructive
             .
             I
             hope
             that
             this
             advice
             from
             me
             is
             not
             unseasonable
             ,
             wishing
             my self
             and
             my
             friends
             may
             (
             amongst
             others
             )
             participate
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             ,
             this
             proceeding
             from
             my
             affection
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             prosperity
             whereof
             I
             shall
             ever
             wish
             from
             my
             heart
             ,
             what
             return
             soever
             it
             brings
             me
             ,
             I
             being
             no
             single
             example
             in
             that
             kinde
             ,
             of
             that
             fortune
             I
             now
             undergoe
             .
          
           
             Good
             man
             ,
             little
             dreamed
             he
             heretofore
             to
             be
             so
             soon
             discarded
             ,
             being
             lately
             caressed
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             offering
             to
             him
             the
             wayes
             and
             means
             of
             reconciliation
             and
             peace
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             some
             reason
             of
             his
             remove
             .
             To
             tamper
             with
             an
             Enemy
             gives
             cause
             of
             suspition
             ,
             from
             those
             that
             imploy
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             truth
             they
             found
             him
             honourable
             and
             honest
             .
             We
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             they
             mistrust
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             comforts
             himself
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               be
               the
               single
               example
               of
               eminent
               Persons
               of
               this
               kinde
               and
               fortunes
               .
            
             No
             ;
             we
             need
             not
             wander
             much
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             fetch
             a
             President
             from
             his
             Father
             ;
             for
             tampering
             with
             Tyrone
             ,
             he
             forfeited
             his
             head
             not
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             Denbigh
             was
             neglected
             ,
             and
             Manchester
             was
             wise
             and
             saw
             how
             the
             world
             went
             ,
             biassed
             ,
             with
             desperate
             design
             ,
             to
             undoe
             all
             as
             they
             imagined
             .
          
           
             But
             upon
             these
             surrenders
             ,
             the
             Lord
             calls
             a
             conference
             with
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             conclude
             this
             Declaration
             .
          
           
           
             Whereas
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             and
             Earl
             of
             Denbigh
             ,
             had
             this
             day
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             laid
             down
             their
             Commissions
             ;
             the
             House
             did
             declare
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             esteem
             it
             an
             acceptable
             service
             ,
             
             in
             this
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             evident
             demonstration
             of
             the
             fidelity
             and
             care
             these
             three
             Lords
             had
             ,
             to
             the
             publick
             ;
             and
             therefore
             desired
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             concur
             for
             payment
             of
             their
             Officers
             arrears
             .
             And
             a
             Committee
             was
             chosen
             to
             consider
             of
             gratifying
             those
             Lords
             for
             their
             former
             faithfull
             service
             .
             Which
             when
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             their
             Receipt
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             remember
             the
             summons
             of
             their
             reward
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             trouble
             your
             expectation
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             leave
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             sum
             up
             his
             future
             condition
             .
             He
             retired
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             apparance
             unto
             Eltham
             House
             in
             Kent
             ,
             where
             his
             melancholy
             disposition
             ,
             contracted
             into
             a
             Fever
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             dyed
             at
             
               London
               ,
               September
            
             24.
             1646.
             
             Of
             whom
             more
             particular
             in
             that
             due
             place
             and
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             also
             surrenders
             his
             Commission
             of
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             that
             Office
             intrusted
             to
             Commissioners
             ;
             six
             Lords
             ,
             and
             twelve
             Commons
             :
             they
             are
             named
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Northumberland
               ,
               Pembroke
               ,
               Warwick
               ,
            
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Say
             and
             North.
             But
             the
             Commons
             did
             the
             work
             ,
             the
             others
             for
             names
             sake
             onely
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               T.
               Fairfax
            
             in
             a
             Triumphing
             March
             ,
             sets
             out
             of
             London
             towards
             VVindsor
             ,
             his
             Army
             being
             compleat
             ,
             but
             stayed
             for
             the
             finishing
             the
             great
             Ordinance
             ,
             
               For
               discharging
               the
               Members
               of
               Parl
               ▪
               from
               all
               Offices
               ,
               Military
               and
               Civil
               ,
            
             which
             indured
             notable
             debates
             ,
             ere
             that
             the
             Houses
             could
             concurre
             in
             each
             particular
             ;
             the
             substance
             thereof
             was
             ,
          
           
             That
             all
             and
             every
             the
             Members
             of
             either
             House
             shall
             be
             discharged
             (
             at
             the
             end
             of
             fourty
             daies
             after
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             )
             of
             all
             their
             command
             Military
             or
             Civil
             ,
             
             conferred
             by
             Parliament
             since
             the
             20.
             of
             November
             ,
             1640.
             
          
           
             That
             all
             other
             Governours
             and
             Commanders
             (
             not
             Members
             )
             by
             Land
             or
             Sea
             ,
             shall
             continue
             in
             their
             Offices
             wherein
             they
             were
             intrusted
             the
             20
             of
             March
             ,
             1644.
             
          
           
             Provided
             and
             excepted
             ,
             that
             Lieutenants
             or
             their
             Deputies
             in
             the
             several
             Counties
             ,
             Cities
             and
             Places
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             
               Custos
               Rotularum
            
             ,
             or
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             Sewers
             ,
             or
             any
             Commission
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             ,
             or
             
               Goal
               Delivery
            
             .
          
           
             And
             also
             that
             those
             Members
             of
             either
             House
             ,
             who
             had
             Offices
             by
             Grant
             from
             his
             Majesty
             before
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             Him
             displaced
             before
             the
             sitting
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             have
             since
             by
             the
             Parliament
             been
             restored
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             discharged
             from
             their
             said
             Offices
             or
             Profits
             thereof
             ,
             but
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             same
             ,
             
               April
               3.
            
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             came
             forth
             a
             grievous
             complaint
             of
             a
             scandalous
             Pamphlet
             (
             as
             they
             call'd
             it
             )
             in
             Print
             ;
             Entituled
             ,
             (
             
               A
               Character
               of
               a
            
             London
             Diurnal
             )
             fathered
             by
             Mr.
             Cleveland
             of
             St.
             Iohns
             Colledg
             
             in
             Cambridg
             ;
             and
             appears
             (
             say
             they
             )
             a
             precious
             piece
             of
             wit
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             Malignants
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             thereby
             confess
             my self
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             if
             I
             commend
             it
             .
             But
             did
             ever
             any
             man
             read
             more
             mistaken
             stuff
             ,
             forced
             together
             ,
             then
             what
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Diurnals
             ,
             News
             Books
             ,
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             we
             hope
             that
             this
             History
             shall
             not
             be
             arraigned
             by
             those
             Texts
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             continues
             at
             Oxford
             Garison
             ,
             
             but
             hath
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             to
             march
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             City
             was
             hard
             beset
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             ,
             the
             two
             Princes
             (
             Brothers
             ,
             )
             with
             
               Goring
               ,
               Hopton
               ,
               Gerard
            
             and
             others
             ,
             are
             all
             met
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             to
             confer
             about
             the
             war.
             The
             Forces
             of
             Greenvile
             and
             Dorington
             continue
             blocking
             up
             of
             Taunton
             in
             the
             
               West
               .
               Langdale
            
             hath
             lately
             relieved
             Sir
             Winter's
             house
             in
             the
             Forest
             of
             Dean
             ,
             and
             beat
             of
             Col.
             Massey
             with
             great
             loss
             .
          
           
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             and
             Waller
             follow
             the
             Western
             war
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             about
             
               Salisbury
               ;
               Skippon
            
             about
             
               Buckingham
               ;
               Brown
            
             about
             
               Abbington
               ;
               Brereton
            
             in
             Cheshire
             .
             And
             the
             Scots
             sent
             unto
             by
             several
             Messengers
             to
             march
             Southwards
             ,
             the
             North
             being
             well
             cleared
             .
             But
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             quartered
             at
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             with
             a
             Brigade
             of
             but
             eleven
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             
             had
             fallen
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Queens
             Regiment
             at
             Islip
             Bridge
             neer
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Colours
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             escaped
             fled
             to
             Blackington
             House
             ,
             where
             Colonel
             Windebank
             kept
             a
             Garison
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             Cromwel
             pursues
             them
             thither
             ,
             and
             by
             Treaty
             had
             the
             House
             and
             Garison
             rendered
             up
             to
             him
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Powder
             ,
             Amunition
             and
             Armes
             ,
             and
             seventy
             two
             Horse
             ,
             24.
             
             April
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             first
             successe
             of
             the
             new
             Model
             .
          
           
             This
             so
             sudden
             surrender
             startled
             those
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             the
             Colonel
             was
             call'd
             to
             a
             Council
             of
             war
             ,
             
             condemned
             to
             be
             shot
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             with
             patience
             and
             courage
             ,
             clearly
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             against
             so
             great
             a
             Power
             ,
             and
             being
             besides
             over-swayed
             by
             the
             pewling
             tears
             of
             some
             Ladies
             ,
             got
             thither
             in
             a
             visit
             of
             his
             fair
             Bedfellow-Bride
             .
             However
             his
             hopeful
             years
             so
             soon
             blossomed
             ,
             was
             presently
             resented
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             graciously
             provided
             for
             his
             Widow
             ,
             and
             blamed
             Prince
             Ruperts
             malicious
             instigating
             with
             devised
             reasons
             ,
             to
             hasten
             the
             execution
             thus
             presently
             repented
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             Taunton
             closely
             besieged
             by
             
               Greenvile
               ,
               Goring
            
             ,
             
             and
             Hopton
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             lately
             have
             taken
             Colonel
             Pophams
             House
             and
             Garison
             at
             Willington
             by
             Storm
             ,
             fifty
             slain
             ,
             with
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             much
             Amunition
             and
             Plunder
             .
             The
             Scots
             not
             as
             yet
             marching
             Southwards
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             not
             yet
             forwarded
             ,
             fit
             for
             the
             Field
             .
             Indeed
             Cromwel
             was
             now
             returned
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             lay
             surrounding
             Oxford
             and
             thereabouts
             ,
             with
             a
             
             Party
             of
             Horse
             fell
             upon
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vavisor
            
             ,
             quartered
             neer
             Bampton
             Bush
             ,
             and
             surprized
             him
             and
             his
             whole
             Party
             ,
             one
             Colonel
             ,
             two
             Lieutenant
             Colonels
             ,
             a
             Major
             ,
             five
             Captains
             ,
             eight
             Lieutenants
             ,
             eight
             Ensignes
             ,
             Doctor
             Dunch
             a
             Divine
             ,
             twenty
             Serjeants
             ,
             two
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             Prisoners
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Arms
             and
             much
             Amunition
             .
          
           
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             marching
             all
             night
             came
             now
             before
             
               Ludbury
               22.
               
               April
            
             ,
             who
             intercepting
             some
             Scouts
             came
             upon
             Massie
             with
             an
             Alarm
             ,
             charging
             him
             into
             the
             very
             Town
             ,
             with
             whom
             were
             Major
             
               Farlow
               ,
               Baylie
            
             and
             
               Bacchus
               ,
               Kerle
               ,
               Gifford
            
             and
             More
             with
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Musquetiers
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             were
             suddenly
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             drew
             up
             at
             sight
             of
             Rupert
             ,
             came
             close
             and
             fought
             ,
             till
             Massies
             Foot
             might
             Retreat
             toward
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             did
             little
             lesse
             then
             march
             off
             with
             hot
             charges
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             Hastings
             was
             slain
             .
             But
             the
             Cavaliers
             followed
             the
             Retreat
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             whose
             Horse
             left
             the
             Foot
             to
             mercy
             ,
             and
             many
             cut
             off
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Prisoner
             ,
             with
             Major
             Bacchus
             almost
             dead
             ,
             and
             Harlow
             hurt
             .
             Rupert
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             Massie
             and
             shot
             his
             Horse
             dead
             ,
             he
             hardly
             escaping
             with
             this
             Victory
             .
             He
             returns
             towards
             Ludlow
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             Shrewsburie
             with
             reasonable
             Force
             ;
             neer
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             But
             hearing
             that
             Fairfax
             and
             Skippon
             with
             nine
             thousand
             men
             ,
             were
             marching
             together
             ,
             and
             onwards
             on
             their
             way
             from
             Windsor
             and
             Andover
             ,
             toward
             the
             relief
             of
             Taunton
             in
             the
             West
             .
             Rupert
             Wheels
             off
             with
             Goring
             and
             comes
             to
             Burford
             twelve
             miles
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             purposely
             to
             clear
             the
             passage
             for
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Artillery
             to
             march
             out
             thence
             to
             draw
             towards
             Bristol
             ,
             and
             break
             into
             that
             Association
             :
             and
             therefore
             Fairfax
             was
             ordered
             from
             Westminster
             to
             intrust
             Colonel
             Graves
             with
             a
             party
             of
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             sufficient
             to
             relieve
             Taunton
             and
             himself
             ,
             and
             Skippon
             to
             return
             and
             joyn
             with
             Cromwel
             and
             Brown
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             in
             ,
             or
             if
             abroad
             ,
             to
             attend
             his
             motion
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             with
             gallant
             Forces
             marched
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             attended
             on
             by
             Prince
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             towards
             Cambden
             ,
             and
             intending
             towards
             the
             relief
             of
             Chester
             :
             his
             Infantry
             advancing
             after
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             Goring
             with
             thirty
             Field
             Pieces
             and
             other
             Carriages
             towards
             Worcester
             and
             pursued
             by
             Cromwel
             .
             But
             how
             comes
             that
             to
             passe
             ,
             he
             being
             liable
             to
             the
             great
             Ordinance
             as
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             ?
             but
             Cromwel
             was
             dispenced
             with
             by
             
               Order
               not
               to
               attend
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               his
               Command
               for
               fourty
               daies
               longer
               ,
               which
               signified
               for
               ever
               .
            
             The
             like
             Order
             for
             Brereton
             and
             Middleton
             in
             Chester
             Association
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             some
             others
             both
             of
             the
             Sword
             and
             the
             Gown
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Roles
             also
             for
             fourty
             dayes
             ,
             upon
             receipt
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Order
             :
             Fairfax
             returns
             ,
             but
             sends
             Colonel
             Graves
             with
             Forces
             to
             relieve
             Taunton
             ,
             and
             on
             Sunday
             11.
             of
             May
             came
             before
             
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             power
             that
             the
             Besiegers
             quitted
             their
             Trenches
             and
             marched
             away
             ,
             leaving
             a
             poor
             starved
             Town
             ,
             few
             left
             alive
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             haressed
             by
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             depopulated
             .
             And
             for
             this
             and
             other
             good
             services
             of
             Colonel
             Blake
             ,
             
             the
             besieged
             Governour
             of
             Taunton
             he
             had
             thanks
             ,
             and
             from
             henceforth
             came
             into
             esteem
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             but
             the
             Town
             was
             soon
             besieged
             again
             by
             the
             Cavaliers
             :
             Fairfax
             is
             returned
             to
             Newburie
             ,
             and
             there
             rested
             his
             wearied
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             then
             sits
             down
             about
             Oxford
             ,
             contracting
             his
             Forces
             into
             a
             narrow
             compasse
             ,
             Cromwell
             and
             Brown
             come
             to
             him
             to
             compleat
             the
             design
             ,
             being
             now
             at
             Maston
             ,
             a
             mile
             of
             Oxford
             .
             The
             Garison
             therein
             ,
             fire
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             drown
             the
             Medows
             ,
             slight
             the
             Out-garisons
             of
             Walverton
             and
             others
             such
             .
             At
             his
             first
             coming
             ,
             and
             walking
             on
             the
             Bowling-green
             and
             viewing
             the
             Works
             ,
             an
             eight
             pound
             bullet
             whisked
             by
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             moved
             his
             Hat
             brims
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             States
             Ambassadours
             Borrel
             of
             Amsterdam
             ,
             
             and
             Reinsworth
             of
             Utrecht
             ,
             both
             made
             Knights
             and
             Barons
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             sorry
             that
             the
             differences
             of
             these
             civil
             wars
             are
             beyond
             their
             endeavours
             of
             Reconciliation
             ,
             they
             take
             their
             leave
             .
             And
             this
             Declaration
             sent
             after
             them
             from
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             High
             and
             Mighty
             Lords
             the
             States
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Most
               High
               and
               Mighty
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             We
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             of
             England
             in
             Parliament
             Assembled
             ,
             doe
             with
             all
             thankfulnesse
             acknowledge
             your
             Christian
             and
             Neighbourlie
             zeale
             to
             the
             Peace
             of
             this
             Nation
             by
             your
             Ambassadours
             ,
             for
             inviting
             our
             King
             to
             return
             to
             his
             dutie
             ,
             and
             for
             restoring
             us
             to
             a
             better
             confidence
             of
             his
             future
             carriage
             ;
             notwithstanding
             their
             fair
             intentions
             ,
             (
             which
             perhaps
             being
             well
             managed
             might
             have
             produced
             better
             effects
             )
             we
             may
             not
             conceale
             from
             you
             ,
             your
             Ministers
             grosse
             abusing
             their
             trust
             to
             our
             prejudice
             ,
             themselves
             rather
             interessed
             parties
             ,
             then
             publick
             Agents
             ;
             You
             have
             been
             thereby
             deceived
             ,
             and
             we
             despised
             and
             affronted
             by
             them
             .
             We
             think
             fit
             to
             present
             these
             inclosed
             to
             your
             consideration
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             not
             satisfied
             to
             approach
             us
             to
             our
             faces
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             judge
             the
             quarrel
             against
             us
             ,
             except
             they
             glorie
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             boldness
             publique
             and
             increasing
             by
             the
             Addition
             of
             their
             own
             Authori●ie
             ;
             other
             Particulars
             concerning
             these
             persons
             ,
             we
             have
             here
             authorized
             these
             bearers
             (
             unto
             whom
             we
             desire
             credence
             )
             to
             relate
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             justice
             upon
             them
             on
             our
             behalf
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ;
             we
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             you
             who
             verie
             well
             know
             how
             much
             more
             ill
             there
             is
             in
             War
             then
             in
             oppression
             ,
             will
             either
             afford
             your
             best
             assistance
             in
             suppressing
             tyrannie
             ,
             and
             preserving
             our
             Religion
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             be
             indifferent
             spectators
             of
             our
             labours
             to
             deliver
             our selves
             :
             And
             ,
             God
             be
             blessed
             for
             it
             ,
             our
             condition
             is
             not
             yet
             so
             low
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             can
             resent
             ,
             if
             not
             return
             ,
             both
             courtesies
             and
             injuries
             ,
             which
             
             we
             therefore
             adde
             ,
             because
             we
             know
             it
             will
             be
             comfortable
             to
             our
             friends
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             because
             we
             desire
             to
             give
             a
             testimony
             thereof
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             please
             you
             to
             expresse
             it
             to
             us
             wherein
             we
             may
             be
             useful
             to
             the
             States
             our
             honoured
             neighbours
             and
             Predecessors
             in
             the
             like
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             was
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             obtains
             from
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             
             and
             fifteen
             hundred
             Foot
             ;
             and
             so
             manages
             his
             business
             as
             drawes
             all
             Glocester
             Forces
             upon
             him
             ,
             marching
             to
             Westbury
             ,
             quartering
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Winter
             ;
             but
             then
             Massie
             not
             able
             to
             do
             much
             against
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             drove
             after
             the
             rear
             of
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             attending
             their
             motion
             with
             petty
             Forces
             of
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             some
             Forces
             from
             Northampton
             and
             Warwick
             ,
             was
             got
             to
             Lidbury
             ,
             whither
             came
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             within
             half
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             surprize
             or
             summon
             it
             .
             Massie
             commands
             his
             Horse
             to
             mount
             ,
             and
             marches
             off
             the
             Foot
             ;
             
             that
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             right
             or
             left
             wing
             ,
             might
             not
             get
             before
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             endeavoured
             by
             sending
             one
             party
             to
             the
             Towns
             end
             to
             keep
             him
             play
             ,
             whilest
             two
             other
             parties
             fetched
             a
             compass
             on
             either
             hand
             ;
             but
             Massie
             was
             enforced
             to
             entertain
             the
             other
             with
             several
             changes
             ;
             Here
             was
             Backhouse
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             Massie's
             Horse
             shot
             under
             him
             ;
             but
             Prince
             Rupert
             plyed
             him
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             Massie
             drawes
             off
             ,
             retreats
             ,
             and
             then
             flies
             ;
             a
             sore
             day
             to
             Massie
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             surprize
             ,
             but
             escaped
             .
          
           
             Here
             the
             Prince
             being
             to
             form
             sufficient
             powers
             ,
             
             summons
             the
             County
             to
             this
             Protestation
             ,
             as
             the
             Parliament
             had
             done
             in
             the
             like
             President
             .
             That
             they
             believe
             no
             power
             of
             Pope
             or
             Parliament
             can
             depose
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             absolve
             them
             from
             their
             natural
             obedience
             to
             his
             royal
             person
             and
             Successors
             ;
             that
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             have
             no
             power
             to
             make
             lawes
             ,
             or
             to
             binde
             or
             oblige
             the
             Subjects
             by
             their
             Ordinances
             ;
             that
             they
             believe
             the
             Earls
             of
             Essex
             and
             Manchester
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             such
             as
             have
             already
             ,
             or
             shall
             hereafter
             take
             up
             Arms
             by
             Authoritie
             or
             Commission
             from
             the
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             pretending
             to
             fight
             for
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ;
             doe
             thereby
             become
             actual
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             ,
             ought
             with
             all
             their
             adherents
             and
             partakers
             ,
             to
             be
             presented
             and
             brought
             to
             condigne
             punishment
             .
             That
             they
             will
             never
             bear
             Arms
             in
             their
             quarrel
             ,
             but
             will
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             thereto
             called
             ,
             assist
             their
             Sovereign
             and
             his
             Armies
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             Royal
             person
             ,
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             against
             all
             contrary
             Forces
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             skil
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             will
             not
             discover
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Armie
             unto
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             nor
             hold
             any
             correspondence
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             designs
             of
             theirs
             against
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             ,
             for
             the
             surprizing
             or
             delivering
             up
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Hereford
             or
             Worcester
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Forts
             ,
             they
             shall
             truly
             discover
             unto
             those
             whom
             it
             shall
             concern
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             
             comes
             to
             their
             knowledge
             .
             That
             his
             Majesties
             taking
             up
             of
             Arms
             for
             the
             causes
             by
             himself
             ,
             so
             often
             declared
             in
             Print
             ,
             is
             justly
             necessary
             .
             That
             they
             shall
             endeavour
             all
             they
             can
             to
             hinder
             popular
             Tumults
             ,
             Risings
             ,
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             Meetings
             ,
             Confederacies
             ,
             and
             Associations
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             Townes
             ,
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             Counties
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             warranted
             to
             Assemble
             by
             his
             Majesties
             express
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sence
             he
             means
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             detest
             from
             their
             hearts
             ,
             the
             seditious
             and
             traiterous
             late
             invented
             
               National
               Covenant
            
             ,
             and
             protest
             never
             to
             take
             it
             .
             All
             these
             particulars
             to
             vow
             and
             protest
             sincerely
             to
             observe
             without
             Equivocation
             or
             mental
             Reservation
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             conceived
             by
             the
             people
             very
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             Riddle
             to
             the
             meanest
             understanding
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             to
             fight
             against
             those
             that
             pretended
             to
             fight
             for
             him
             .
             This
             Protestation
             therefore
             taught
             them
             how
             to
             distinguish
             that
             the
             Parliament
             borrowed
             the
             Kings
             name
             to
             amaze
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Ruperts
             Army
             ,
             (
             the
             main
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             )
             draining
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             taking
             in
             to
             him
             the
             lesser
             Brigades
             ;
             Colonel
             Goring's
             Brigade
             passed
             from
             Bristol
             over
             Severn
             to
             the
             Prince
             at
             Hereford
             .
             And
             now
             Rupert
             drawes
             thence
             :
             the
             Infantry
             and
             Artillery
             lay
             between
             Worcester
             and
             Bewdly
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashly
            
             ,
             whilest
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             with
             the
             Horse
             and
             some
             select
             Foot
             ,
             fetcht
             off
             the
             King
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             assisted
             also
             with
             Goring's
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             who
             left
             his
             Majesty
             at
             Stow
             ,
             and
             marched
             back
             over
             the
             Hills
             into
             the
             West
             through
             the
             Glocester-shire
             Borders
             .
          
           
             Glocester
             association
             in
             much
             want
             received
             three
             hundred
             and
             fourty
             Auxiliaries
             in
             two
             Troops
             from
             the
             Grand
             Garison
             
               Newport
               Paynel
            
             ,
             out
             of
             Buckingham-shire
             ;
             and
             with
             all
             th●se
             and
             their
             own
             were
             hardly
             able
             to
             keep
             their
             Counties
             from
             daily
             distresses
             ,
             surprizal
             ,
             and
             imprisonments
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             having
             with
             much
             resolution
             and
             providence
             maintained
             his
             House
             Lidney
             a
             Garison
             ,
             against
             several
             assaults
             of
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             and
             now
             called
             away
             to
             publick
             service
             into
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             not
             willing
             to
             leave
             his
             House
             a
             prey
             to
             his
             Enemies
             advantage
             ,
             deserted
             and
             fired
             it
             ,
             having
             weakened
             his
             adverse
             party
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             nothing
             to
             live
             upon
             ,
             naked
             and
             ruined
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             comes
             a
             larger
             supply
             of
             Horse
             to
             Glocester
             from
             the
             remainder
             of
             Colonel
             Beke
             and
             Dalby's
             Regiments
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Major
             Baller
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             enabled
             for
             some
             enterprize
             .
             Evesham
             had
             much
             distressed
             VVorcester
             ,
             hindering
             the
             Parliaments
             Committee
             for
             establishing
             that
             County
             .
             Massie
             therefore
             drew
             forth
             before
             it
             with
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             from
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             from
             VVarwick
             ,
             who
             belonged
             to
             the
             VVorcester
             Committee
             with
             a
             strong
             able
             Brigade
             of
             Horse
             ,
             
               and
               summoned
               Colonel
            
             William
             Leg
             ,
             
             
               Governour
               of
            
             Evesham
             ,
             
               to
               make
               a
               speedy
               surrender
               of
               the
               Garison
               ,
               with
               all
               Persons
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Ammunition
               and
               Provision
               ,
               which
               he
               there
               held
               against
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Iustice
               of
               them
               both
               .
               Or
               upon
               the
               refusal
               ,
               to
               expect
               such
               Iustice
               ,
               as
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               would
               inflict
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             which
             he
             received
             this
             Answer
             ,
          
           
             You
             are
             hereby
             answered
             in
             the
             name
             of
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             this
             Garison
             intrusted
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             defend
             so
             long
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             with
             the
             Men
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             therein
             ,
             being
             nothing
             terrified
             with
             your
             pittifull
             summons
             ;
             perceiving
             that
             you
             are
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             slenderly
             acquainted
             with
             our
             strength
             and
             resolution
             ,
             not
             admitting
             any
             further
             Treaty
             ;
             but
             you
             ,
             to
             do
             your
             worst
             .
          
           
             The
             Assault
             was
             to
             be
             made
             upon
             each
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             VVorcester
             side
             was
             to
             be
             stormed
             in
             five
             places
             ,
             and
             one
             place
             of
             the
             Bridge
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             .
             The
             commanded
             parties
             of
             the
             Foot
             were
             lead
             on
             by
             the
             several
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             seconded
             by
             the
             Horse
             divided
             into
             three
             Bodies
             .
             After
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Design
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             spent
             in
             Alarms
             ,
             the
             signal
             was
             given
             a
             little
             after
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             when
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             fell
             on
             both
             together
             in
             a
             furious
             assault
             ,
             broke
             up
             the
             Pallasadoes
             ,
             filled
             the
             Grafts
             with
             Fagots
             ,
             made
             sundry
             passages
             ,
             recovered
             the
             works
             ,
             and
             stood
             firm
             on
             the
             Parapet
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Musquetiers
             from
             within
             ,
             played
             furiously
             on
             the
             Assaylants
             .
             The
             Foot
             having
             recovered
             the
             shelter
             of
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             beat
             off
             them
             within
             ,
             got
             up
             by
             Scaling
             Ladders
             ,
             stood
             upon
             the
             breast
             Works
             ,
             and
             some
             entered
             ,
             but
             were
             bravely
             beaten
             off
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             were
             driven
             on
             again
             by
             the
             Horse
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Works
             ,
             where
             they
             stood
             firm
             and
             fired
             :
             but
             then
             again
             beaten
             off
             by
             the
             violent
             charge
             of
             the
             Horse
             within
             ,
             until
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Assaylants
             Horse
             on
             that
             side
             drew
             up
             close
             ;
             and
             having
             a
             small
             breach
             made
             for
             their
             entrance
             ,
             fell
             in
             ,
             and
             beat
             off
             those
             within
             from
             that
             Bulwark
             :
             this
             while
             ,
             another
             Party
             had
             made
             a
             breach
             ,
             and
             entred
             near
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             tumble
             over
             the
             Works
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             charge
             up
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             with
             equal
             gallantry
             ,
             bore
             down
             those
             within
             ,
             and
             mastered
             the
             Garison
             .
             This
             Conflict
             was
             hot
             and
             difficult
             for
             almost
             an
             hour
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             the
             Garison
             with
             wondrous
             courage
             and
             resolution
             .
             The
             Assaylants
             lost
             many
             men
             ,
             two
             Officers
             ,
             and
             a
             dozen
             private
             Souldiers
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             more
             than
             they
             within
             .
             The
             Prisoners
             taken
             were
             about
             five
             hundred
             ,
             of
             whom
             two
             Colonels
             ,
             one
             Major
             ,
             thirteen
             Captains
             ,
             and
             other
             Gentlemen
             Reformadoes
             .
             The
             evening
             before
             the
             assault
             ,
             (
             about
             a
             hundred
             Horse
             )
             were
             sent
             to
             keep
             off
             any
             approaching
             Horse
             from
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             kept
             guard
             five
             miles
             from
             Evesham
             ,
             faced
             a
             
             Party
             of
             Horse
             ,
             who
             gave
             the
             Alarm
             to
             Worcester
             ,
             where
             they
             finde
             four
             great
             Guns
             to
             summon
             the
             County
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             Massie's
             last
             action
             ,
             to
             take
             leave
             of
             his
             Government
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             very
             diligent
             and
             acceptable
             service
             ,
             but
             was
             evil
             requi●ed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             after
             other
             publick
             actions
             ,
             took
             his
             farewell
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             got
             over
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             Royalist
             against
             the
             Parliaments
             designs
             ever
             after
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             And
             hereupon
             it
             was
             ordered
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             Master
             
               Luke
               Nurse
            
             Maior
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             Alderman
             Singleton
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Blunt
             ,
             or
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             have
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Garison
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Forces
             and
             Garisons
             in
             Glocester-shire
             as
             Colonel
             Massie
             had
             ,
             untill
             the
             appointed
             Governour
             come
             down
             there
             ,
             or
             the
             Parliament
             take
             further
             order
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marching
             ,
             
             (
             as
             we
             said
             )
             towards
             Chester
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             his
             approaching
             made
             Brereton
             quit
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Kings
             Work
             being
             done
             ,
             wheeled
             about
             ,
             and
             sat
             down
             before
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             after
             sumons
             ,
             not
             long
             about
             it
             ,
             with
             great
             courage
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             fell
             to
             storming
             the
             last
             of
             May
             :
             the
             first
             news
             whereof
             ,
             sends
             away
             Fairfax
             thither
             ,
             leaving
             the
             siege
             of
             Oxford
             to
             Brown
             onely
             ;
             for
             Cromwel
             is
             gone
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             his
             old
             Garison
             ,
             to
             order
             them
             into
             a
             frame
             .
             But
             Leicester
             ,
             though
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             potency
             of
             the
             Kings
             entrance
             ,
             yet
             they
             held
             fight
             for
             three
             hours
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             having
             their
             Cannon
             at
             the
             cross
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Assaylants
             .
             But
             being
             overcome
             ,
             were
             killed
             ,
             the
             Committee
             men
             imprisoned
             ,
             the
             Scotish
             Reformadoes
             and
             Dalbin's
             men
             slain
             .
             Major
             
               Emis
               ,
               Barchly
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             fled
             and
             escaped
             to
             Rochingham
             Castle
             .
             The
             Governour
             Colonel
             Gray
             ,
             and
             Hacker
             ,
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             much
             Ammunition
             and
             Plunder
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Kings
             Garisons
             thereabout
             ,
             as
             
               Newark
               ,
               Belvoir
               ,
               Ashby
               de
               la
               Zouch
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             notable
             advantage
             to
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             good
             cause
             to
             say
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
             
               I
               may
               without
               being
               too
               much
               sanguine
               ,
               affirm
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               Rebellion
               ,
               my
               affaires
               were
               never
               in
               so
               hopefull
               a
               way
               .
            
             And
             thus
             it
             seemed
             to
             the
             Parliament
             themselves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Fairfax
             is
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             who
             comes
             to
             
               Newport
               Pagnel
               ,
               Cromwel
            
             from
             Ely
             ,
             their
             Forces
             about
             Oxford
             called
             off
             ,
             opened
             that
             City
             to
             more
             Elbow
             room
             .
             All
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             associated
             Counties
             are
             called
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Scots
             also
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             Rendezvouz
             at
             
               Brickill
               ,
               Friday
            
             the
             5
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             Scouts
             sent
             out
             ,
             who
             bring
             word
             of
             the
             Kings
             being
             about
             Daventry
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             was
             Cromwel
             called
             for
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             late
             Ordinance
             was
             near
             his
             time
             limited
             ,
             to
             quit
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             counsel
             the
             civil
             affairs
             in
             Parliament
             .
             But
             there
             was
             need
             of
             his
             valour
             and
             interest
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Fairfax
             beseeches
             the
             
             Parliament
             to
             spare
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             to
             Authorize
             his
             continuance
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             Commission
             him
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Skippon
             ordered
             to
             draw
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             for
             now
             they
             meant
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             King
             drives
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             Plunder
             ,
             and
             sends
             all
             to
             his
             Garison
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             Himself
             and
             Army
             now
             near
             
               Northampton
               ,
               Fairfax
            
             at
             Geslington
             ,
             the
             Scots
             come
             down
             to
             Notingham
             .
             And
             so
             near
             each
             Army
             to
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             twelfth
             of
             Iune
             their
             Forces
             Skirmish
             with
             equal
             successe
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             to
             Alarm
             each
             other
             ,
             for
             now
             they
             mean
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             continued
             about
             Daventry
             ,
             and
             quartered
             upon
             Burrough-hill
             .
          
           
             Fairfax
             is
             come
             within
             four
             miles
             at
             Gilborough
             ,
             advancing
             directly
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             abroad
             ,
             (
             not
             a
             Hunting
             as
             is
             surmized
             )
             and
             the
             Souldier
             not
             very
             careful
             having
             expected
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             took
             leasure
             to
             have
             them
             nearer
             .
             And
             now
             take
             Alarm
             towards
             night
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             rested
             till
             the
             next
             day
             .
             But
             Fairfax
             rides
             about
             his
             Guards
             at
             midnight
             ,
             heedful
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             an
             Horse
             Quarter
             he
             had
             forgot
             the
             Word
             .
             Excusing
             himself
             to
             be
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Centinel
             to
             give
             it
             him
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             any
             mans
             person
             ,
             nor
             to
             give
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             General
             was
             stopt
             in
             a
             great
             shower
             of
             rain
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             aid
             from
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Word
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             for
             which
             judgement
             and
             discretion
             the
             Centinel
             was
             preferred
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             in
             the
             dark
             night
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             Lord
             General
             and
             Admiral
             ,
             was
             so
             served
             at
             Portsmouth
             ,
             his
             brave
             Fleet
             ready
             to
             disembarque
             there
             He
             would
             needs
             skip
             from
             Dinner
             with
             his
             Courtiers
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             〈◊〉
             a
             sight
             at
             Sea
             ,
             but
             mounting
             the
             Works
             was
             charged
             to
             stand
             ,
             till
             a
             Corporal
             was
             called
             ,
             who
             took
             him
             by
             the
             Coller
             ,
             set
             his
             Sword
             point
             to
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Guard
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             or
             reverence
             to
             his
             person
             :
             indeed
             the
             Duke
             was
             angry
             ,
             for
             by
             that
             stop
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             he
             complained
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             himself
             would
             have
             done
             so
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             all
             friends
             ,
             the
             Corporal
             was
             well
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             About
             five
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             Iune
             13.
             the
             King
             drew
             off
             from
             
               Burrough
               Hill
            
             towards
             Harborough
             and
             Pomfrait
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Enemy
             followed
             they
             might
             fight
             him
             at
             more
             advantage
             further
             Northward
             ,
             but
             Cromwel
             is
             come
             in
             from
             the
             Associated
             Counties
             ,
             and
             brings
             six
             hundred
             good
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             bids
             them
             draw
             out
             to
             Battel
             ,
             each
             one
             ordered
             to
             his
             Port.
             
          
           
             The
             Van
             of
             the
             King
             was
             at
             Harborough
             ,
             the
             Rear
             ,
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             Naseby
             .
             It
             was
             midnight
             when
             the
             King
             raises
             Prince
             Rupert
             quartered
             near
             hand
             ,
             and
             calls
             a
             Councel
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             all
             conclude
             
             speedily
             to
             give
             Battel
             ,
             and
             because
             Fairfax
             had
             been
             thus
             forward
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             the
             King
             resolved
             not
             to
             stay
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             finde
             him
             out
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Saturday
               Iune
            
             14.
             
             
             Fairfax
             had
             marched
             from
             Gelling
             towards
             Nasebie
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             morning
             sun-shine
             ,
             might
             see
             the
             King
             puting
             his
             Army
             into
             Order
             and
             Advancing
             ,
             the
             wind
             Westward
             which
             he
             designed
             to
             get
             ,
             and
             caused
             Fairfax
             to
             fall
             down
             into
             a
             large
             Fallow
             Field
             North-west
             of
             Naseby
             ,
             Flanked
             with
             a
             Hedge
             ,
             but
             from
             thence
             for
             more
             advantage
             they
             drew
             off
             ,
             or
             retreated
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             which
             hastened
             the
             King
             the
             sooner
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             person
             had
             the
             main
             Battel
             ,
             
             his
             Right
             Wing
             commanded
             by
             the
             two
             Princes
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             ,
             his
             Left
             by
             Sir
             
               Marmaduke
               Langdale
            
             .
             His
             Right
             Hand
             tertia
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsie
             and
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashley
            
             ,
             his
             Left
             by
             the
             Lord
             Bards
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               George
               Lisle
            
             .
             His
             Reserve
             of
             Horse
             were
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Howard
             .
             Behind
             them
             the
             Kings
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             being
             his
             Life-Guard
             ,
             and
             Ruperts
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             on
             their
             Left
             Hand
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             had
             six
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gave
             way
             that
             Ireton
             should
             Command
             five
             Regiments
             of
             them
             for
             the
             Left
             Wing
             ,
             and
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Right
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             comes
             on
             apace
             with
             Gallantry
             and
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             his
             Right
             Wing
             charged
             first
             upon
             Cromwel
             ,
             who
             advances
             firing
             at
             a
             close
             charge
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Blowes
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Hilts
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             better
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Fairfax
             main
             Battel
             had
             ill
             successe
             ,
             the
             Generals
             own
             Regiment
             only
             standing
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             rest
             gave
             ground
             ,
             nay
             fowlly
             routed
             ,
             run
             off
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             attempt
             to
             recover
             ,
             fell
             back
             to
             their
             Reserves
             .
             And
             their
             Colonels
             and
             Officers
             were
             forced
             to
             fight
             there
             ,
             which
             Reserves
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Rainsborough
               ,
               Hamond
            
             ,
             and
             Pride
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Right
             Wing
             of
             Horse
             advanced
             roundly
             upon
             Fairfax
             his
             Left
             Wing
             ,
             and
             because
             these
             were
             not
             ready
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             quit
             their
             ground
             ,
             the
             other
             made
             a
             Stand
             ,
             a
             short
             pause
             ,
             and
             then
             fell
             on
             amain
             .
             Some
             Divisions
             of
             either
             side
             Fought
             well
             ,
             charging
             home
             ,
             the
             middlemost
             of
             Fairfax
             did
             not
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             pressed
             upon
             ,
             and
             gave
             ground
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             Left
             Wing
             even
             to
             rout
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Foot
             had
             the
             better
             of
             one
             Brigade
             ,
             until
             Ireton
             came
             to
             their
             rescue
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             himself
             run
             through
             the
             Thigh
             with
             a
             Pike
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Face
             with
             a
             Halbert
             ,
             his
             Horse
             shot
             under
             him
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             till
             the
             Battel
             ,
             being
             in
             disorder
             ,
             and
             his
             Keeper
             trusting
             him
             too
             far
             ,
             he
             escaped
             .
          
           
             But
             whilst
             these
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             
               Prince
               Rupert
            
             followed
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Left
             Wing
             almost
             to
             Naseby
             Town
             ,
             and
             returning
             Summoned
             the
             Train
             ,
             where
             he
             disputed
             not
             long
             ,
             ere
             
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             quit
             them
             ,
             and
             hasten
             to
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             distresse
             in
             several
             Brigades
             ,
             now
             Rallying
             into
             some
             Order
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             confessed
             of
             all
             sides
             that
             the
             Kings
             Foot
             in
             some
             Tertia's
             fought
             with
             incredible
             courage
             ,
             being
             attempted
             in
             their
             Flanks
             ,
             Front
             ,
             and
             Rear
             ,
             had
             his
             other
             Foot
             fought
             but
             indifferently
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             served
             his
             turn
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             kept
             close
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             himself
             in
             person
             Rallying
             them
             to
             hot
             encounter
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             as
             men
             use
             to
             doe
             ,
             for
             their
             lives
             blood
             ,
             now
             near
             the
             last
             ,
             but
             Fairfax's
             Horse
             gave
             ground
             staying
             for
             his
             Foot
             ,
             which
             were
             Pillaging
             of
             their
             prey
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             had
             been
             routed
             ,
             Rallied
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             up
             with
             a
             Body
             ;
             by
             these
             advantages
             their
             Horse
             were
             helped
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             overpowred
             by
             hardships
             impossible
             for
             valour
             to
             withstand
             ,
             shifted
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             towards
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             ,
             being
             the
             fatal
             battel
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             party
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             the
             better
             Horse
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             more
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             throughout
             better
             Arms
             ,
             compleat
             in
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             in
             numbers
             overpowred
             the
             King
             both
             in
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             
          
           
             The
             Roll
             that
             came
             to
             the
             Parliament
             was
             thus
             ,
             Major
             General
             Skippon
             shot
             into
             the
             side
             ,
             Commissary
             General
             Ireton
             ,
             with
             these
             Colonels
             ,
             
               Cook
               ,
               Butler
               ,
               Francis
            
             wounded
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             ,
             above
             a
             1000.
             sundry
             Captains
             ,
             and
             Common
             Souldiers
             .
             Of
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashley
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Russel
             and
             others
             hurt
             ,
             six
             hundred
             slain
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             twenty
             Colonels
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             note
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prisoners
             are
             thus
             numbred
             in
             the
             Note
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Colonels
             ,
             8.
             
             Lieutenant
             Colonels
             ,
             18.
             
             Majors
             ,
             70.
             
             Captains
             ,
             80.
             
             Lieutenants
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Ensignes
             and
             other
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             4500.
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             many
             women
             ,
             13.
             of
             the
             Kings
             Household
             Servants
             ,
             4.
             of
             his
             Footmen
             ,
             12.
             
             Pieces
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             8000.
             
             Armes
             ,
             40.
             
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             200.
             
             Carriages
             ,
             all
             their
             Bagg
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             with
             store
             of
             rich
             pillage
             ,
             200.
             
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Standard
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Coaches
             ,
             his
             Cabinet
             of
             Letters
             and
             Papers
             :
             The
             King
             finding
             the
             Pursuit
             so
             hot
             ,
             leaves
             Leicester
             and
             hasts
             to
             
               Lichfield
               .
               Fairfax
            
             follows
             ,
             and
             that
             night
             with
             his
             Horse
             surrounded
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             his
             Foot
             comes
             up
             to
             the
             siege
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             this
             newes
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             comes
             other
             from
             sundry
             parts
             ,
             successe
             upon
             successe
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             regaining
             Hougham
             Garison
             near
             Grantham
             the
             18.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             divers
             Officers
             and
             men
             of
             quality
             prisoners
             .
          
           
           
             Brereton
             from
             Cheshire
             beat
             a
             Party
             ,
             and
             took
             above
             150.
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             from
             a
             party
             of
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             who
             took
             400.
             prisoners
             in
             a
             fight
             .
          
           
             Another
             in
             Staffordshire
             ,
             a
             party
             of
             Captain
             Stone
             Governour
             of
             Eccleshall
             Castle
             ,
             took
             Major
             Fenningham
             and
             divers
             others
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             Parliament
             were
             glutted
             with
             fortunate
             events
             ,
             and
             much
             busied
             about
             the
             stowage
             of
             their
             prisoners
             ,
             who
             were
             driven
             in
             triumph
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             miserable
             spectacles
             of
             the
             Fate
             of
             War
             :
             Convoyed
             by
             Colonel
             
               Io.
               Fines
            
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             in
             prisons
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             full
             before
             .
             Therefore
             they
             were
             crouded
             into
             the
             walled
             Military
             grounds
             :
             where
             numbers
             of
             them
             were
             starved
             to
             death
             daily
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             all
             4500.
             many
             Gentlemen
             among
             them
             there
             ,
             besides
             others
             of
             Note
             forced
             into
             several
             prisons
             ,
             whilst
             the
             City
             for
             joy
             ,
             sumptuously
             feast
             the
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             this
             satisfie
             ,
             
             untill
             the
             Parliament
             had
             filld
             their
             measure
             to
             the
             brim
             ,
             by
             publishing
             to
             the
             People
             in
             Print
             the
             Copies
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Queens
             secret
             and
             private
             Letters
             of
             conjugal
             affection
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             King
             is
             sensible
             ,
             and
             indeavours
             to
             fling
             the
             shame
             into
             their
             faces
             ,
             upbraiding
             them
             for
             their
             incivility
             in
             this
             their
             inhumane
             action
             ,
             as
             he
             stiles
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             my
             Letters
             was
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             the
             malice
             of
             mine
             Enemies
             could
             hardly
             have
             expected
             it
             ,
             
             so
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             with
             honour
             and
             civility
             to
             use
             :
             Nor
             do
             I
             think
             ,
             with
             sober
             ▪
             and
             worthy
             mindes
             ,
             
             any
             thing
             in
             them
             could
             tend
             so
             much
             to
             my
             reproach
             ,
             as
             the
             odious
             divulging
             of
             them
             did
             to
             the
             infamy
             of
             the
             Divulgers
             :
             The
             greatest
             experiments
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Nobleness
             being
             discovered
             in
             the
             greatest
             advantages
             against
             an
             enemy
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             obligations
             being
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             put
             upon
             us
             by
             them
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             could
             least
             have
             expected
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             I
             should
             have
             esteemed
             the
             concealing
             of
             my
             Papers
             ;
             The
             freedom
             and
             secrecie
             of
             which
             commands
             a
             civility
             from
             all
             men
             ,
             not
             wholly
             barbarous
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             inhumane
             then
             to
             expose
             them
             to
             publick
             view
             .
          
           
             Yet
             since
             Providence
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             am
             content
             so
             much
             of
             my
             heart
             (
             which
             I
             study
             to
             approve
             to
             Gods
             Omniscience
             )
             should
             be
             discovered
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             without
             any
             of
             those
             dresses
             or
             popular
             captations
             which
             some
             men
             use
             in
             their
             speeches
             and
             Expresses
             ;
             I
             wish
             my
             Subjects
             had
             yet
             a
             clearer
             sight
             into
             my
             most
             retired
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Where
             they
             might
             discover
             how
             they
             are
             divided
             between
             the
             love
             and
             care
             I
             have
             ,
             not
             more
             to
             preserve
             my
             own
             Rights
             ,
             then
             to
             procure
             their
             Peace
             and
             Happiness
             ;
             and
             that
             extream
             grief
             to
             see
             them
             both
             Deceived
             and
             Destroyed
             .
          
           
           
             Nor
             can
             any
             mens
             malice
             be
             gratified
             further
             by
             my
             Letters
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             my
             constancy
             to
             my
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             .
             Bees
             will
             gather
             Hony
             ,
             where
             the
             Spider
             sucks
             Poison
             .
          
           
             That
             I
             endeavour
             to
             avoid
             the
             pressures
             of
             my
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             all
             fair
             and
             just
             correspondencies
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             blame
             ,
             who
             loves
             me
             ,
             or
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             since
             my
             Subjects
             can
             hardly
             be
             happy
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             miserable
             ;
             or
             enjoy
             their
             Peace
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             while
             I
             am
             oppressed
             .
          
           
             The
             world
             may
             see
             how
             some
             mens
             design
             ,
             like
             Absolom's
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             enormous
             actions
             ,
             to
             widen
             differences
             ,
             and
             to
             exasperate
             all
             sides
             to
             such
             distances
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             all
             reconciliation
             desperate
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             I
             cannot
             only
             with
             Patience
             bear
             this
             ,
             as
             other
             indignities
             ;
             but
             with
             Charity
             forgive
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             integrity
             of
             my
             intentions
             is
             not
             jealous
             of
             any
             injury
             ,
             my
             expressions
             can
             do
             them
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             confidence
             of
             privacy
             may
             admit
             greater
             freedom
             in
             writing
             such
             Letters
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             liable
             to
             envious
             exceptions
             ;
             yet
             the
             Innocencie
             of
             my
             chief
             purposes
             cannot
             be
             so
             stained
             ,
             or
             mis-interpreted
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             let
             all
             men
             see
             ,
             that
             I
             wish
             nothing
             more
             then
             an
             happy
             composure
             of
             differences
             with
             Iustice
             and
             Honour
             ,
             not
             more
             to
             my
             own
             ,
             then
             my
             Peoples
             content
             ,
             who
             have
             any
             sparks
             of
             Love
             or
             Loyalty
             left
             in
             them
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             those
             my
             Letters
             ,
             may
             be
             convinced
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             both
             minde
             and
             act
             mine
             own
             ,
             and
             my
             Kingdoms
             Affairs
             ,
             so
             as
             becoms
             a
             Prince
             ;
             which
             mine
             Enemies
             have
             alwayes
             been
             very
             loth
             should
             be
             believed
             of
             me
             ;
             as
             if
             I
             were
             wholly
             confined
             to
             the
             Dictates
             and
             Directions
             of
             others
             ,
             whom
             they
             please
             to
             brand
             with
             the
             names
             of
             
               Evil
               Counsellors
            
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             probable
             some
             men
             will
             now
             look
             upon
             me
             as
             my
             own
             Counsellor
             ;
             and
             having
             none
             else
             to
             quarrel
             with
             under
             that
             notion
             ,
             they
             will
             hereafter
             confine
             their
             anger
             to
             my self
             :
             Although
             I
             know
             they
             are
             very
             unwilling
             I
             should
             enjoy
             that
             Liberty
             of
             my
             own
             Thoughts
             ,
             or
             follow
             that
             light
             of
             my
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             they
             labour
             to
             bring
             into
             an
             absolute
             captivitie
             to
             themselves
             ;
             not
             allowing
             me
             to
             think
             their
             Counsels
             to
             other
             then
             good
             for
             me
             ,
             which
             have
             so
             long
             maintained
             a
             War
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             Victory
             they
             obtained
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             my
             Letters
             became
             their
             prize
             ,
             had
             been
             enough
             to
             have
             satiated
             the
             most
             ambitious
             thirst
             of
             Popular
             Glory
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             ;
             with
             whom
             prosperity
             gains
             the
             greatest
             esteem
             and
             applause
             ;
             as
             Adversitie
             exposeth
             to
             their
             greatest
             slighting
             and
             dis-respect
             :
             As
             if
             good
             fortune
             were
             alwaies
             the
             shadow
             of
             Virtue
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             oft'ner
             attend
             vitious
             and
             injurious
             actions
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             see
             no
             secular
             advantages
             seem
             sufficient
             to
             that
             Cause
             which
             began
             with
             Tumults
             ,
             and
             depends
             chiefly
             upon
             the
             reputation
             with
             the
             Vulgar
             .
          
           
             They
             think
             no
             Victories
             so
             effectual
             to
             their
             designs
             as
             those
             ,
             that
             most
             rout
             and
             wast
             my
             Credit
             with
             my
             People
             ;
             in
             whose
             hearts
             they
             seek
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             smother
             and
             extinguish
             all
             sparks
             of
             Love
             ,
             Respect
             and
             
             Loialty
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             never
             kindle
             again
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             recover
             mine
             ,
             the
             Laws
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             Liberties
             ,
             which
             some
             men
             seek
             to
             overthrow
             :
             The
             taking
             away
             of
             my
             Credit
             is
             but
             a
             necessarie
             preparation
             to
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             my
             Life
             ,
             and
             my
             Kingdoms
             :
             First
             I
             must
             seem
             neither
             fit
             to
             Live
             ,
             nor
             worthie
             to
             Reign
             ;
             by
             exquisite
             methods
             of
             cunning
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             compelled
             ,
             first
             to
             follow
             the
             funerals
             of
             my
             Honour
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             destroied
             :
             But
             I
             know
             Gods
             unerring
             and
             impartial
             Iustice
             can
             ,
             and
             will
             over-rule
             the
             most
             perverse
             wills
             and
             designs
             of
             men
             ;
             he
             is
             able
             ,
             and
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             will
             turn
             even
             the
             worst
             of
             mine
             Enemies
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             to
             my
             good
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             surprize
             of
             my
             Letters
             ,
             I
             have
             lost
             any
             more
             then
             so
             many
             Papers
             :
             How
             much
             they
             have
             lost
             of
             that
             reputation
             ,
             for
             Civilitie
             and
             Humanitie
             (
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             pai'd
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             most
             becomes
             such
             as
             pretend
             to
             Religion
             )
             besides
             that
             of
             Respect
             and
             Honour
             ,
             which
             they
             owe
             to
             their
             KING
             ,
             —
             present
             ,
             and
             after-times
             will
             judg
             .
             And
             I
             cannot
             think
             that
             their
             own
             Consciences
             are
             so
             stupid
             ,
             at
             not
             to
             inflict
             upon
             them
             some
             secret
             impressions
             of
             that
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             which
             attends
             all
             unworthy
             actions
             ,
             have
             they
             never
             so
             much
             of
             Publick
             flatterie
             ,
             and
             Popular
             countenance
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             can
             never
             expect
             the
             Divine
             Approbation
             of
             such
             indecent
             actions
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             but
             remember
             how
             God
             blessed
             the
             modest
             respect
             and
             filial
             tenderness
             which
             Noah's
             Sons
             bare
             to
             their
             Father
             ;
             nor
             did
             his
             open
             infirmitie
             justifie
             Cham's
             impudencie
             ,
             or
             exempt
             him
             from
             that
             curse
             of
             being
             
               Servant
               of
               Servants
            
             ;
             which
             curse
             must
             needs
             be
             on
             them
             who
             seek
             by
             dishonourable
             actions
             to
             please
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             confirm
             by
             Ignoble
             Acts
             their
             dependance
             upon
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             their
             malitious
             intentions
             be
             ever
             either
             excusable
             ,
             or
             prosperous
             ,
             who
             thought
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             to
             expose
             me
             to
             the
             highest
             reproach
             and
             contempt
             of
             my
             People
             ;
             forgetting
             that
             Duty
             of
             modest
             concealment
             ,
             which
             they
             owed
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             had
             discovered
             any
             real
             uncomliness
             ;
             which
             I
             thank
             God
             they
             did
             not
             ;
             who
             can
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             hath
             made
             me
             (
             as
             he
             did
             David
             )
             more
             respected
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             have
             thought
             ,
             by
             publishing
             my
             private
             Letters
             ,
             to
             have
             rendered
             me
             as
             
               a
               vile
               Person
            
             ,
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             trusted
             or
             considered
             ,
             under
             any
             notion
             of
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             And
             concerning
             which
             Letters
             the
             King
             writes
             to
             Secretary
             Nicholas
             ;
             Though
             I
             could
             have
             wished
             the
             Parliaments
             paines
             had
             been
             spared
             in
             printing
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             neither
             deny
             that
             those
             things
             are
             untrue
             which
             they
             have
             set
             out
             in
             my
             Name
             ,
             nor
             as
             a
             good
             Protestant
             or
             honest
             man
             blush
             for
             those
             Papers
             .
             Indeed
             as
             a
             discreet
             man
             I
             will
             not
             justifie
             my self
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             him
             who
             would
             be
             willing
             that
             the
             freedom
             of
             all
             his
             private
             Letters
             were
             publickly
             seen
             ,
             as
             mine
             have
             now
             been
             .
             However
             (
             so
             that
             one
             clause
             be
             rightly
             understood
             )
             I
             care
             not
             much
             
             so
             the
             rest
             take
             their
             fortune
             .
             It
             is
             concerning
             the
             
               Mungril
               Parliament
            
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             his
             Factiousness
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             put
             me
             somewhat
             out
             of
             my
             patience
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             freely
             vent
             my
             displeasure
             against
             those
             of
             his
             party
             to
             my
             Wife
             :
             and
             the
             intention
             of
             that
             phrase
             was
             ,
             that
             his
             faction
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             make
             it
             come
             to
             that
             by
             their
             raising
             and
             Fomenting
             base
             propositions
             .
             This
             is
             clearly
             evidenced
             by
             my
             following
             Excuse
             to
             her
             ,
             for
             suffering
             those
             people
             to
             trouble
             her
             ,
             the
             occasion
             being
             to
             eschew
             those
             greater
             Inconveniences
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             were
             more
             likely
             to
             cause
             here
             then
             there
             .
             So
             much
             to
             his
             Secretary
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             his
             Declaration
             concerning
             some
             of
             those
             Letters
             :
             
             It
             is
             further
             urged
             ,
             But
             they
             have
             found
             a
             Letter
             of
             his
             Majesties
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             which
             shewes
             that
             the
             Eminent
             places
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             are
             disposed
             of
             by
             her
             advice
             ,
             (
             and
             then
             conclude
             from
             her
             Religion
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             by
             consequence
             disposed
             of
             by
             Papists
             and
             Jesuits
             )
             and
             that
             the
             persons
             there
             Named
             even
             during
             the
             sitting
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             are
             either
             all
             impeached
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             bear
             Armes
             against
             them
             .
             To
             this
             his
             Majesty
             replies
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             but
             deplore
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             when
             Letters
             of
             all
             sorts
             to
             Husbands
             and
             Wives
             ,
             even
             of
             his
             Majesty
             to
             his
             Royal
             Consort
             are
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             evidence
             and
             published
             to
             the
             world
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             the
             places
             there
             named
             ,
             are
             not
             places
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             private
             menial
             places
             ,
             a
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Houshold
             ,
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Pensioners
             and
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nor
             of
             the
             persons
             there
             named
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             one
             a
             Papist
             ,
             or
             like
             one
             .
             That
             in
             these
             his
             most
             private
             Letters
             to
             the
             persons
             nearest
             him
             ,
             wherein
             he
             cannot
             be
             justly
             suspected
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             Design
             or
             Policy
             .
             His
             own
             clear
             perswasion
             that
             the
             Parliament
             and
             not
             he
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             and
             are
             the
             fosterers
             of
             this
             War
             and
             Universal
             distraction
             ,
             and
             his
             sence
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             desire
             of
             the
             end
             of
             it
             are
             so
             plainly
             expressed
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             by
             this
             accident
             be
             much
             satisfied
             with
             his
             Innocency
             and
             reality
             ,
             and
             believe
             that
             the
             reading
             this
             in
             such
             a
             Letter
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             next
             degree
             to
             reading
             it
             in
             his
             Heart
             .
          
           
             But
             their
             successes
             increase
             ,
             Leicester
             is
             rendered
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             Manner
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Gell
            
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             whilst
             the
             Armies
             were
             fighting
             ,
             had
             summoned
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             those
             Counties
             of
             Darby
             and
             Notingham
             ,
             and
             two
             dayes
             after
             the
             Battel
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             scattered
             Horse
             and
             took
             fifty
             .
             Another
             of
             his
             party
             fell
             upon
             threescore
             of
             the
             Newarkers
             Horse
             ,
             did
             so
             by
             them
             and
             carried
             away
             fourty
             Prisoners
             and
             fifty
             Arms.
             And
             forthwith
             they
             joyn
             with
             Fairfax
             and
             sit
             down
             before
             Leicester
             :
             Instantly
             Summons
             it
             :
             with
             the
             true
             Relation
             of
             what
             had
             befallen
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             advises
             the
             Governour
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Loughborow
             to
             surrender
             speedily
             to
             avoid
             the
             Mischief
             of
             storming
             .
             But
             he
             stoutly
             refused
             :
             professing
             ,
             
               that
               it
               were
               a
               shame
               for
               them
               to
               submit
               ,
               since
               if
               the
               state
               of
               War
               was
               so
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               it
               might
               prove
               the
               rather
               now
               propitious
               to
               them
               ;
               however
               their
               opposers
               should
               finde
               their
               Loyalty
               never
               a
               whit
               abated
               by
               the
               unhappinesse
               of
               his
               Majesties
               success
               ;
               but
               to
               do
               their
               duty
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               power
               which
               was
               equal
               to
               their
               Spirits
               .
            
          
           
             Fairfax
             finding
             their
             Confidence
             ,
             calls
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             and
             concludes
             of
             storming
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             instantly
             to
             surround
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             great
             expedition
             :
             Raising
             their
             Batteries
             ,
             providing
             Ladders
             and
             Engins
             for
             their
             best
             advantage
             .
             On
             Tuesday
             17.
             
             Iune
             ,
             they
             began
             their
             Batteries
             with
             their
             great
             shot
             without
             ceasing
             ;
             and
             together
             fell
             upon
             storming
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             especially
             the
             Newark
             side
             ,
             supposed
             their
             greatest
             strength
             :
             And
             not
             over-long
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             breach
             widened
             ,
             which
             strook
             so
             much
             terrour
             to
             the
             besieged
             ,
             that
             Overtures
             were
             offered
             of
             surrender
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             sent
             in
             ,
             were
             two
             Colonels
             ,
             Pickering
             and
             Rainsborough
             :
             But
             whilst
             they
             capitulate
             ,
             Fairfax
             provides
             himself
             of
             Necessaries
             which
             he
             wanted
             ;
             
               Pittars
               ,
               Carts
               ,
               Hay
               ,
               Granadoes
               ,
               Ladders
               ,
            
             resolving
             to
             fall
             on
             upon
             their
             return
             .
             But
             it
             was
             concluded
             to
             surrender
             ,
             and
             thereby
             much
             blood
             saved
             upon
             Noble
             Articles
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             Thanksgiving-day
             in
             London
             the
             City
             feast
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Grocers
             Hall
             ;
             
             where
             was
             for
             Principal
             guest
             the
             
               Prince
               Elector
            
             ,
             drinking
             health
             from
             the
             fatall
             events
             of
             his
             dearest
             Uncle
             the
             King
             :
             and
             when
             a
             bold
             and
             worthy
             Merchant
             (
             true
             to
             his
             principles
             )
             Arrested
             him
             in
             the
             Room
             ,
             delivering
             a
             writ
             of
             Execution
             to
             the
             Sheriffes
             of
             London
             there
             present
             to
             do
             their
             Office
             ;
             which
             debt
             of
             1000.
             
             Marks
             was
             instanly
             secured
             by
             the
             Lords
             that
             were
             present
             ;
             the
             Citizen
             committed
             for
             some
             dayes
             ,
             but
             his
             mony
             paied
             him
             to
             a
             farthing
             :
             And
             after
             their
             full
             bellie-cheer
             ,
             they
             sung
             the
             46.
             
             Psalm
             ,
             being
             a
             song
             of
             Thanksgiving
             for
             deliverance
             of
             Ierusalem
             (
             after
             Senacherib
             with
             his
             Army
             was
             driven
             away
             (
             or
             some
             other
             such
             deliverance
             .
             )
          
           
             But
             the
             prisoners
             were
             now
             disposed
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             more
             then
             a
             thousand
             to
             be
             listed
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             service
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Oxford
             siege
             is
             now
             resolved
             upon
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             advanced
             for
             the
             Army
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             Relief
             of
             Taunton
             ,
             now
             again
             hard
             beset
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenham
            
             ,
             
             a
             gallant
             person
             had
             been
             for
             some
             time
             Governour
             of
             Carlisle
             Garison
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             had
             endured
             a
             strickt
             and
             forceable
             Seige
             ,
             but
             not
             able
             to
             do
             more
             then
             could
             be
             
             expected
             by
             starved
             Souldiers
             ,
             lessened
             by
             small
             numbers
             ,
             little
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             without
             expectation
             of
             Succour
             ,
             he
             surrenders
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iune
             upon
             honourable
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             the
             Garison
             to
             march
             away
             to
             Newark
             :
             so
             then
             the
             Parliament
             had
             the
             North
             parts
             clear
             ;
             and
             therefore
             have
             a
             Conference
             how
             mainly
             to
             keep
             their
             Northern
             Garisons
             with
             
               Berwick
               ,
               Carlisle
            
             ,
             and
             Newcastle
             ,
             clear
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Enemy
             ,
             not
             trusting
             therein
             to
             our
             dear
             Brethren
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             were
             loth
             to
             remove
             Southward
             from
             the
             Northern
             neighbouring
             Counties
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             told
             that
             the
             King
             is
             now
             in
             person
             about
             Ragland
             Castle
             in
             Wales
             ,
             to
             gather
             Recruits
             from
             his
             faithfull
             
               Brittains
               :
               Fairfax
            
             at
             
               Marlborough
               ,
               Massie
            
             at
             Shaftsbury
             ,
             and
             Goring
             keeps
             aloof
             of
             Taunton
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Besieged
             can
             sally
             out
             in
             more
             safety
             :
             and
             this
             Goring
             might
             do
             ,
             
             and
             forrage
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             for
             the
             Club-men
             were
             up
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             in
             Arms
             ,
             onely
             with
             Cudgels
             ;
             nor
             can
             we
             as
             yet
             finde
             for
             whom
             they
             intend
             assistance
             ;
             an
             unruly
             Rabble
             ,
             five
             thousand
             and
             upwards
             ,
             daily
             increasing
             ,
             without
             Order
             or
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             so
             insolent
             that
             they
             forced
             the
             Parliaments
             Quarters
             in
             Wilts
             and
             Dorsetshire
             ,
             specially
             at
             Sturmister-Neuton
             ,
             and
             killed
             many
             ,
             and
             seize
             all
             the
             Horse
             in
             the
             grounds
             ,
             near
             a
             hundred
             Dragoons
             at
             a
             clap
             ;
             to
             whom
             therefore
             Major
             General
             Massie
             sends
             a
             Trumpeter
             for
             Restitution
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Arms
             in
             other
             places
             also
             ,
             or
             suddenly
             reports
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             obedience
             .
          
           
             These
             Club-men
             were
             called
             Levellers
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             some
             Principles
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             discuss
             hereafter
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             present
             take
             this
             Description
             of
             their
             pretences
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             The
             Countreys
             (
             especially
             Wilts
             and
             Dorsetshire
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             )
             had
             been
             extremely
             harrased
             ,
             plundered
             of
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             by
             a
             two-edged
             Sword
             ,
             now
             in
             power
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             between
             both
             the
             poor
             people
             are
             crushed
             and
             ground
             to
             powder
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             one
             place
             more
             than
             at
             this
             time
             concerning
             Taunton
             :
             to
             defend
             themselves
             the
             Clowns
             and
             Countrey-men
             stood
             upon
             their
             guard
             ,
             not
             submitting
             Contribution
             to
             either
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             so
             formidable
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             so
             independing
             ,
             as
             Fairfax
             is
             in
             doubt
             to
             march
             forward
             to
             relieve
             Taunton
             ,
             untill
             these
             mens
             interests
             were
             calmed
             ,
             or
             their
             intentions
             fixed
             .
          
           
             
               And
               to
               make
               the
               business
               more
               formidable
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               come
               to
               a
               Conference
               ,
               and
               conclude
               of
               two
               Letters
               to
            
             Fairfax
             and
             Massie
             
               to
               be
               communicated
               to
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Club-men
               ,
            
             of
             the
             Intentions
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             in
             general
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             present
             Design
             to
             advance
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             Taunton
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             Countrey
             in
             defence
             and
             quiet
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Countrey-men
             are
             required
             to
             retire
             to
             their
             habitations
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             questioned
             for
             this
             Insurrection
             and
             Tumult
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             shall
             speedily
             
             submit
             to
             the
             present
             Order
             ;
             otherwise
             the
             Commanders
             Fairfax
             and
             Massie
             are
             to
             take
             all
             advantage
             to
             force
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             the
             chief
             Actors
             to
             condign
             punishment
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             necessary
             to
             execute
             martial
             Law
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             Resolutions
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             Fairfax
             and
             Massie
             joyned
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             soon
             scared
             the
             Club-men
             into
             a
             moderate
             Treaty
             and
             Cessation
             .
          
           
             The
             while
             Goring
             hearing
             of
             these
             powers
             against
             him
             ,
             draws
             off
             his
             Horse
             towards
             Chard
             ,
             but
             leaves
             sufficient
             Foot
             to
             keep
             the
             Town
             in
             Siege
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             keeps
             himself
             at
             distance
             ,
             to
             fight
             or
             fly
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             Adversaries
             Forces
             ,
             who
             the
             nearer
             they
             march
             towards
             him
             ,
             the
             farther
             he
             retreats
             ,
             and
             
               in
               fine
            
             falls
             off
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             marches
             towards
             Exeter
             ,
             giving
             room
             for
             Fairfax
             to
             enter
             and
             relieve
             Taunton
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             The
             Club-men
             are
             now
             formed
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             
             and
             countenanced
             into
             a
             publick
             cause
             ,
             as
             concerning
             all
             Counties
             ;
             and
             persons
             of
             some
             quality
             are
             chiefs
             in
             their
             Council
             ,
             these
             are
             sent
             for
             as
             Agents
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             near
             
               Dorchester
               ,
               Iuly
               3.
            
             
             The
             chief
             or
             Spokesman
             was
             one
             Mr.
             Hollis
             of
             that
             County
             ,
             (
             and
             Brother
             to
             him
             of
             Salisbury
             )
             their
             Embassie
             but
             for
             a
             Pass
             to
             their
             Commissioners
             ,
             returning
             some
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             others
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Those
             to
             the
             King
             were
             Doctor
             
               Henry
               Goche
            
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Browel
            
             ,
             Divines
             ;
             
               Io
               St.
               Loe
               ,
               Peter
               Hodskins
               ,
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Young
            
             an
             Attourney
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Pawlet
            
             Gent.
             
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Parliament
               were
               directed
            
             Melchisedec
             Woltham
             and
             Richard
             Cook
             ;
             
               Club-teachers
               or
               Preachers
            
             ;
             Tho.
             Trenchard
             and
             Robert
             Culliford
             ,
             Esqs
             ;
             George
             Haule
             and
             Richard
             Newman
             ,
             Gent.
             
          
           
             And
             together
             with
             Hollis
             Desire
             ,
             he
             delivers
             the
             Petitions
             themselves
             with
             their
             devised
             Articles
             concerning
             an
             Association
             of
             the
             County
             independent
             of
             either
             Armies
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             effect
             of
             the
             Articles
             .
          
           
             That
             those
             Associate
             shall
             finde
             Arms
             for
             themselves
             to
             be
             at
             peace
             ,
             unless
             in
             opposition
             of
             disorderly
             Souldiers
             on
             either
             side
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             next
             adjacent
             Garison
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             will
             submit
             to
             Quarter
             and
             Contribution
             to
             their
             abilities
             ,
             till
             their
             Petitions
             be
             preferred
             ,
             and
             timely
             answered
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             favour
             either
             party
             ,
             nor
             to
             protect
             any
             ,
             not
             so
             associated
             .
          
        
         
           
             Then
             in
             their
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             They
             desire
             a
             r●newed
             Treaty
             of
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             Cessation
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
           
             That
             the
             Garisons
             of
             Dorset
             and
             Wiltshire
             be
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             agree
             about
             the
             disposal
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             be
             free
             from
             all
             charge
             but
             maintenance
             of
             those
             Garisons
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             Laws
             not
             repealed
             be
             in
             force
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             executed
             by
             the
             ordinary
             Officers
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             men
             that
             desire
             ,
             may
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             have
             absented
             themselves
             from
             their
             Dwellings
             may
             have
             liberty
             to
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             sum
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             to
             trouble
             the
             General
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             (
             and
             the
             Committee
             with
             him
             )
             conclude
             of
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Although
             the
             Paper
             brought
             to
             me
             being
             not
             subscribed
             cannot
             challenge
             any
             Answer
             ,
             
             yet
             to
             clear
             my self
             from
             aversness
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             who
             are
             pretended
             to
             be
             intrusted
             in
             these
             Petitions
             ,
             I
             return
             this
             .
          
           
             That
             my
             affections
             ,
             and
             the
             affections
             of
             this
             Army
             ,
             are
             as
             much
             inclined
             to
             peace
             ,
             as
             any
             mens
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             we
             undertake
             the
             War
             for
             no
             other
             end
             than
             the
             establishment
             of
             a
             firm
             and
             happy
             peace
             ,
             by
             opposing
             the
             Enemies
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             ready
             so
             far
             as
             it
             concerns
             me
             ,
             to
             further
             all
             lawfull
             means
             to
             procure
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             having
             seen
             the
             Petitions
             ,
             for
             the
             conveyance
             of
             which
             a
             Let-pass
             is
             desired
             ;
             I
             must
             profess
             my self
             not
             so
             well
             satisfied
             with
             some
             things
             contained
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             concur
             to
             their
             delivering
             by
             any
             act
             of
             mine
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             particular
             ,
             That
             a
             Cessation
             is
             desired
             ,
             whilest
             by
             Letters
             written
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             (
             taken
             at
             the
             Battle
             at
             Naseby
             )
             it
             evidently
             appears
             ,
             that
             Contracts
             are
             already
             made
             for
             the
             bringing
             in
             ten
             thousand
             French
             and
             six
             thousand
             Irish.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             further
             desired
             ,
             That
             the
             Garisons
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             whereof
             three
             are
             Sea-ports
             ,
             should
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Petitioners
             ;
             which
             to
             grant
             were
             for
             the
             Parliament
             to
             acquit
             part
             of
             the
             Trust
             reposed
             in
             them
             by
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             (
             considering
             these
             foreign
             Preparations
             )
             to
             run
             very
             great
             hazzards
             of
             these
             Ports
             to
             themselves
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             further
             propounded
             ,
             That
             liberty
             be
             given
             to
             all
             Souldiers
             to
             disband
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             if
             they
             desire
             it
             ;
             which
             may
             with
             equal
             justice
             be
             desired
             by
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Parliament
             made
             unable
             to
             mannage
             the
             War
             before
             Peace
             be
             setled
             .
          
           
             These
             Considerations
             with
             some
             other
             ,
             as
             yet
             to
             be
             debated
             ,
             will
             not
             allow
             me
             to
             grant
             the
             Desire
             of
             the
             Letter
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             to
             that
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Petition
             ,
             which
             declares
             the
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Countie
             by
             Plunder
             and
             violence
             ,
             committed
             either
             by
             Garisons
             or
             Armies
             ,
             I
             do
             hereby
             promise
             and
             undertake
             for
             the
             Garisons
             and
             Armies
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             
             Disorders
             are
             committed
             by
             them
             ,
             upon
             a
             Complaint
             making
             known
             the
             Offences
             and
             the
             Persons
             ,
             justice
             shall
             be
             done
             and
             satisfaction
             given
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             that
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             that
             the
             Parliament
             Garisons
             be
             regulated
             according
             to
             any
             reasonable
             agreement
             with
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             without
             doubt
             the
             Parliament
             will
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             slighted
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             these
             parts
             and
             the
             publick
             good
             shall
             permit
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Army
             under
             my
             command
             shall
             be
             ordered
             as
             may
             be
             most
             for
             the
             good
             and
             advantage
             of
             these
             Counties
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             reasonable
             testimony
             is
             already
             given
             in
             their
             quiet
             and
             orderly
             passage
             through
             these
             and
             other
             Counties
             without
             many
             of
             those
             Complaints
             which
             usually
             follow
             Armies
             .
          
           
             I
             further
             desire
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             publishing
             of
             this
             my
             Answer
             to
             your
             Request
             ,
             all
             assembling
             of
             the
             people
             to
             pu●●●ck
             Rendezvouz
             may
             be
             forborn
             ,
             and
             that
             Copies
             hereof
             may
             be
             dispersed
             to
             the
             several
             Parishes
             ,
             that
             the
             Countrey
             may
             be
             acquainted
             herewith
             .
          
           
             
               Th
               :
               Fairfax
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             But
             although
             these
             Club-ambassadors
             went
             away
             with
             no
             better
             satisfaction
             from
             so
             potent
             an
             Army
             ,
             
             yet
             they
             quarrelled
             with
             the
             Governour
             of
             Lime
             about
             Bridg-port
             ,
             who
             sent
             to
             them
             to
             disband
             ;
             and
             to
             return
             from
             tumult
             .
          
           
             To
             declare
             themselves
             for
             answer
             ,
             they
             in
             scorn
             tore
             his
             Paper-Message
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             they
             had
             a
             Bickering
             ,
             and
             some
             scores
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             Goring
             had
             fomented
             that
             Difference
             ,
             and
             lent
             them
             some
             Officers
             .
          
           
             But
             Goring
             having
             drawn
             off
             all
             his
             Forces
             from
             Taunton
             the
             seventh
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             
             marched
             to
             Lang-port
             ,
             expecting
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             Fairfax
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             ,
             and
             first
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             divides
             his
             Army
             ;
             Massie
             with
             four
             thousand
             being
             seven
             or
             eight
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             was
             quartered
             at
             Martobe
             ,
             who
             advanced
             to
             the
             very
             Rear
             of
             Goring
             ,
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             took
             some
             Prisoners
             ,
             but
             few
             slain
             :
             Fairfax
             by
             this
             time
             was
             come
             up
             with
             his
             Horse
             Brigade
             within
             a
             Mile
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             Head
             Quarters
             at
             Lang-port
             ,
             not
             knowing
             of
             the
             Ingagement
             of
             Massie
             ,
             who
             was
             quartered
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             :
             
             Fairfax
             early
             the
             tenth
             of
             Iuly
             drew
             out
             seven
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             in
             Sutton
             Field
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Foot
             likewise
             ;
             upon
             whose
             Advance
             ,
             Goring
             seeing
             the
             Resolution
             against
             him
             ,
             possest
             himself
             of
             a
             Pass
             very
             advantageous
             by
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             which
             he
             lined
             with
             Musquetiers
             ,
             this
             Pass
             lying
             between
             his
             Enemies
             Armies
             ,
             and
             hindered
             the
             conjunction
             ,
             and
             served
             his
             own
             turn
             ,
             to
             draw
             off
             his
             Ordnance
             and
             Provisions
             for
             Bridgwater
             ,
             with
             an
             honourable
             Retreat
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ;
             but
             his
             Foot
             were
             soon
             beaten
             away
             from
             their
             Post
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             lined
             the
             Hedges
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             more
             security
             advanc'd
             their
             Horse
             ;
             Major
             Bethel
             the
             
             first
             man
             that
             forced
             the
             Pass
             with
             a
             single
             Troop
             ,
             the
             rest
             followed
             and
             charged
             Goring's
             Body
             ,
             that
             were
             ready
             in
             a
             Lane
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             with
             as
             gallant
             a
             Charge
             as
             good
             Souldiers
             should
             do
             :
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             a
             Retreat
             to
             their
             Body
             for
             more
             help
             ,
             when
             Colonel
             Desborough
             being
             at
             hand
             supplied
             that
             loss
             ,
             and
             with
             about
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             of
             the
             General
             's
             Regiment
             gave
             a
             smart
             Encounter
             ,
             and
             turned
             the
             Scale
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             for
             Goring
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             their
             fresh
             Assaults
             ,
             and
             expecting
             more
             ,
             retreated
             to
             Bridgwater
             ;
             there
             were
             eleven
             hundred
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             prisoners
             to
             each
             party
             equally
             .
             But
             Fairfax
             pursuing
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             disorderly
             retiring
             ,
             the
             Victory
             was
             more
             evident
             ;
             for
             Goring
             had
             the
             worst
             ;
             Men
             and
             Horse
             taken
             ,
             many
             Colours
             ,
             two
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             some
             Carriages
             for
             Ammunition
             .
             And
             the
             News
             of
             these
             two
             Fights
             of
             Massie
             and
             Fairfax
             were
             presented
             to
             the
             Parliament
             by
             Major
             Harrison
             from
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Goring
             marches
             away
             from
             Bridgwater
             towards
             the
             North
             of
             
               Devonshire
               ,
               Barnstable
            
             ,
             
             to
             whom
             Greenvile
             and
             Berkley
             hastening
             out
             of
             Cornwall
             and
             Devonshire
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             met
             at
             Miniard
             six
             thousand
             strong
             ;
             and
             Prince
             
               Charls
               ,
               Hopton
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             Wentworth
             were
             gone
             into
             Cornwall
             to
             raise
             the
             County
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             turns
             aside
             to
             salute
             the
             Club-men
             two
             thousand
             in
             a
             Body
             between
             Bristol
             and
             Bridgwater
             ;
             
             to
             whom
             he
             offers
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             in
             Bridgwater
             might
             not
             be
             supplied
             by
             them
             ;
             that
             his
             men
             should
             have
             nothing
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             for
             necessary
             subsistence
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             paid
             out
             of
             the
             first
             moneys
             ,
             which
             was
             expected
             daily
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             justice
             shall
             be
             done
             to
             any
             that
             offends
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             continue
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             return
             him
             a
             doubtfull
             Answer
             .
          
           
             More
             News
             of
             Success
             to
             the
             Parliament
             came
             poast
             from
             Pomfret
             Castle
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             Major
             General
             Poins
             having
             with
             much
             cost
             and
             time
             spent
             ,
             now
             at
             last
             receiving
             it
             by
             Surrender
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             upon
             honourable
             terms
             for
             the
             Surrender
             ,
             and
             with
             liberty
             to
             march
             to
             Newark
             ,
             with
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             to
             Doncaster
             ;
             and
             the
             military
             power
             of
             this
             Castle
             voted
             to
             be
             invested
             in
             the
             Gen.
             Fairfax
             ,
             which
             Northern
             Association
             had
             some
             limitation
             in
             his
             Commission
             ;
             but
             indeed
             it
             was
             suddenly
             done
             to
             prevent
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             had
             bestowed
             the
             command
             on
             Poins
             for
             his
             labour
             ;
             but
             the
             Commons
             Vote
             was
             first
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Lords
             came
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             We
             left
             Fairfax
             near
             Bridgwater
             ,
             
             which
             he
             meant
             to
             besiege
             ,
             and
             to
             plain
             his
             way
             ,
             four
             miles
             off
             he
             takes
             in
             a
             Garison
             Fort
             of
             
             the
             Kings
             called
             Burroughs
             upon
             good
             Quarter
             to
             march
             off
             ,
             not
             more
             than
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             therein
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             sits
             down
             against
             Bridgwater
             ,
             rather
             to
             rest
             ;
             for
             he
             does
             nothing
             till
             his
             Money
             come
             from
             the
             Parliament
             to
             encourage
             his
             Army
             somewhat
             sullen
             for
             Pay
             ,
             
             which
             being
             come
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             paid
             ,
             he
             surrounds
             the
             Town
             ;
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             Summons
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             but
             was
             answered
             with
             much
             courage
             ,
             being
             affisted
             by
             Council
             of
             gallant
             persons
             his
             Companions
             therein
             ,
             Sir
             
               Hugh
               Windham
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Digby
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Courtney
               ,
               Tom
               Eliot
            
             was
             there
             too
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Stowel
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hales
            
             ,
             well
             fortified
             ,
             and
             fitted
             with
             Men
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             endured
             the
             first
             Onsets
             of
             their
             Enemy
             with
             Success
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             General
             to
             consult
             ,
             whether
             by
             Siege
             or
             Storm
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             told
             by
             the
             Renegadoes
             of
             their
             strength
             within
             ,
             and
             excellent
             store
             of
             good
             Victual
             ,
             which
             confirmed
             his
             Resolve
             to
             storm
             ;
             the
             Souldier
             animated
             the
             Day
             before
             by
             Mr.
             Peters
             preaching
             to
             them
             
               the
               piety
               of
               the
               Cause
            
             ;
             then
             the
             Foot
             towards
             Evening
             were
             drawn
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             Night
             spent
             in
             ordering
             for
             the
             Storm
             ,
             which
             began
             early
             at
             two
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iuly
             ;
             the
             General
             's
             Regiment
             led
             on
             to
             the
             Work
             ,
             and
             gave
             not
             over
             till
             they
             had
             mastered
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             fixed
             his
             Colours
             ,
             gaining
             that
             Plat-form
             and
             the
             Guns
             ,
             and
             let
             down
             the
             Draw-bridg
             for
             a
             Captain
             (
             one
             Reynolds
             )
             to
             enter
             with
             a
             Forlorn
             of
             Horse
             ,
             scouring
             the
             Streets
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             loss
             ,
             forced
             the
             Besieged
             from
             the
             hither
             to
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Massie
             endeavoured
             to
             do
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             did
             his
             good
             will
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             but
             excuses
             himself
             ,
             not
             so
             ready
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             and
             vvas
             beaten
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             Tovvnsmen
             had
             the
             better
             :
             this
             lasted
             but
             an
             hour
             ,
             and
             being
             before
             day
             the
             Assailants
             escaped
             some
             of
             the
             great
             Shot
             that
             flevv
             over
             head
             ,
             and
             did
             no
             harm
             .
          
           
             The
             hither
             Tovvn
             being
             vvon
             ,
             the
             Defendants
             vvere
             the
             more
             couragious
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             the
             Assailants
             ,
             flinging
             their
             Granadoes
             and
             other
             combustible
             Shot
             that
             fired
             the
             hither
             Tovvn
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             heads
             ,
             not
             a
             house
             left
             standing
             ,
             so
             that
             vvhat
             vvas
             got
             vvas
             in
             fire
             ,
             vvhich
             put
             the
             General
             to
             a
             second
             Summons
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             Parley
             ,
             sending
             his
             Trumpet
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               moved
               in
               compassion
               to
               spare
               the
               effusion
               of
               more
               bloud
               ,
               and
               to
               save
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               what
               was
               left
               from
               confusion
               .
            
             This
             vvas
             in
             the
             Evening
             at
             six
             a
             clock
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Defendants
             vvould
             not
             stoop
             to
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             resolving
             sooner
             to
             die
             than
             to
             yield
             ;
             vvhich
             put
             Fairfax
             to
             a
             Resolution
             to
             vvin
             them
             by
             force
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             Morning
             early
             for
             Massie
             to
             begin
             the
             second
             Storm
             on
             that
             side
             of
             his
             Quarters
             
               Iuly
               22.
            
             at
             the
             davvn
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             he
             fell
             on
             ,
             so
             did
             Fairfax
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             but
             the
             Tide
             vvas
             up
             and
             high
             ,
             vvhich
             hindered
             the
             intention
             for
             a
             
             time
             ;
             and
             indeed
             Massie
             did
             but
             alarm
             ;
             and
             yet
             lost
             some
             men
             ;
             and
             the
             General
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             mightily
             troubled
             for
             this
             ill
             success
             ;
             and
             therefore
             summons
             them
             again
             ,
             pretending
             a
             Treaty
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Women
             and
             Children
             from
             this
             horrid
             Destruction
             ,
             giving
             Cessation
             for
             that
             purpose
             till
             4.
             a
             clock
             afternoon
             :
             and
             so
             the
             Lady
             Governess
             a
             gallant
             person
             was
             intreated
             to
             quit
             the
             hazzard
             of
             an
             enraged
             Enemy
             ;
             with
             her
             went
             out
             the
             Lady
             Haule
             ,
             Mrs.
             Maire
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             of
             quality
             :
             but
             not
             prevailing
             by
             Storm
             ,
             they
             try
             by
             firing
             ;
             all
             their
             great
             Guns
             ,
             Morter-pieces
             ,
             Fire-balls
             ,
             hot
             Irons
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Winde
             ,
             fired
             the
             upper
             Town
             in
             four
             places
             ,
             of
             a
             flame
             ,
             and
             unquenchable
             .
             
               Tom
               Eliot
            
             was
             sent
             down
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             now
             would
             not
             be
             intreated
             ,
             nothing
             but
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             having
             twice
             refused
             his
             Offer
             of
             Treaty
             ;
             
             yet
             they
             agree
             ,
             and
             Surrender
             is
             made
             ,
             and
             a
             Cessation
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             the
             fire
             quenching
             ,
             and
             conclude
             with
             fair
             Quarter
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             out
             ,
             leaving
             such
             Ammunition
             and
             Plunder
             as
             escaped
             burning
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             very
             little
             ,
             not
             vvorth
             the
             bloudy
             purchase
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             conclude
             this
             Moneth
             ,
             
             the
             lasting
             Siege
             of
             Scarborough
             Castle
             in
             the
             North
             vvas
             novv
             surrendered
             upon
             honourable
             terms
             ;
             many
             Commanders
             having
             laid
             their
             Bones
             there
             .
             Meldrum
             the
             Scot
             did
             his
             best
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             but
             enduring
             monstrous
             misery
             by
             a
             Shot
             in
             his
             back
             died
             under
             the
             Walls
             .
          
           
             Then
             comes
             Sir
             
               Matthew
               Bointon
            
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             tedious
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Garison
             vvorn
             out
             by
             sickness
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             ,
             and
             no
             hope
             of
             Relief
             ,
             all
             the
             North
             cleared
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             noble
             Governour
             Sir
             
               Hugh
               Cholml●y
            
             renders
             it
             upon
             very
             good
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             Rabby
             Castle
             suffered
             under
             the
             like
             fate
             ,
             and
             like
             Conditions
             .
             Some
             two
             or
             three
             such
             Garisons
             continue
             yet
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             Skipton
             and
             Sandal
             Castle
             ,
             but
             are
             upon
             surrendring
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             are
             marching
             towards
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             took
             
               Canon
               Froom
            
             ,
             a
             strong
             Garison
             by
             Storm
             .
          
           
             Hopton
             is
             near
             
               Exeter
               ,
               Greenvile
            
             about
             
               Southam
               ,
               Goring
            
             at
             
               Okington
               ,
               Rupert
            
             at
             Bristol
             ready
             to
             endure
             a
             Stege
             ,
             Prince
             Maurice
             at
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             in
             Wales
             .
          
           
             On
             goes
             the
             General
             ,
             
             and
             the
             last
             of
             
               Iuly
               Bath
            
             was
             surrendered
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             Head
             Quarters
             being
             at
             Wells
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Party
             against
             Sherburn
             ;
             and
             another
             Party
             of
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             two
             Companies
             of
             Dragoons
             under
             Command
             of
             Colonel
             Rich
             towards
             Bath
             ,
             to
             view
             the
             Town
             :
             at
             the
             approach
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             coming
             down
             the
             Hill
             to
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             the
             Town
             took
             an
             Allarm
             ,
             
             and
             discharged
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             Rich
             assailed
             an
             Out-work
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             in
             ,
             possessing
             the
             place
             all
             night
             ,
             indeed
             it
             was
             not
             fortied
             ,
             and
             no
             boot
             to
             stand
             it
             out
             against
             so
             great
             a
             power
             as
             Fairfax
             had
             hard
             by
             ;
             and
             the
             sooner
             to
             condition
             the
             better
             terms
             ;
             and
             so
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Bridges
            
             the
             Governour
             renders
             it
             upon
             good
             Conditions
             ,
             to
             march
             out
             in
             Souldier-like
             posture
             to
             Bristol
             ;
          
           
             And
             Fairfax
             marches
             to
             Wells
             ,
             where
             he
             stays
             ,
             being
             by
             this
             time
             in
             want
             of
             Recruits
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             is
             for
             Sherburn
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Hereford
             for
             the
             King
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Goverment
             of
             Sir
             
               Barnabas
               Scudamore
            
             a
             gallant
             expert
             Commander
             ,
             
             a
             Garison
             of
             good
             consequence
             ,
             faithfull
             and
             loyal
             ,
             receiving
             Contribution
             from
             the
             Counties
             thereabout
             :
             and
             thither
             were
             the
             Scots
             ordered
             to
             march
             ,
             for
             reducing
             it
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Service
             .
          
           
             They
             came
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             their
             Forlorn
             of
             Horse
             were
             suddenly
             charged
             with
             a
             party
             of
             twenty
             Horse
             ,
             and
             beaten
             into
             the
             Main
             Body
             ,
             retreating
             in
             disorder
             ;
             then
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             Horse
             faced
             the
             Besieged
             about
             ten
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             were
             welcomed
             with
             some
             execution
             ,
             the
             Foot
             as
             yet
             undiscovered
             ;
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             Foot
             came
             out
             privately
             and
             lined
             the
             Hedges
             ,
             galling
             the
             Scots
             in
             their
             passage
             to
             the
             Fords
             ,
             and
             so
             retreated
             ,
             and
             presently
             insafed
             all
             their
             Ports
             :
             the
             next
             Morning
             came
             up
             the
             sole
             Body
             of
             Foot
             and
             surrounded
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             set
             ,
             but
             they
             invite
             the
             Besieged
             to
             a
             Surrender
             by
             a
             double
             Summons
             ,
             one
             from
             the
             General
             Leven
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Governour
             ;
             the
             other
             from
             the
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             attending
             the
             Army
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Corporation
             ,
             who
             complied
             so
             well
             in
             their
             Resolution
             ,
             that
             one
             Answer
             served
             for
             both
             parties
             ,
             a
             scornfull
             Denial
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             challenge
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Citie
                 of
                 Hereford
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Our
                 appearance
                 in
                 this
                 posture
                 is
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Truth
                 with
                 Peace
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 desire
                 of
                 shedding
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 any
                 Subject
                 ;
                 therefore
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 summon
                 you
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 that
                 City
                 unto
                 me
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 if
                 herein
                 you
                 be
                 wise
                 and
                 happy
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 Conditions
                 honourable
                 and
                 safe
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 acquit
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 Inconveniencies
                 .
                 Consider
                 your
                 own
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 under
                 your
                 charge
                 ,
                 whose
                 bloud
                 will
                 be
                 required
                 upon
                 your
                 account
                 .
                 And
                 return
                 me
                 Answer
                 within
                 three
                 hours
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     July
                     31.
                     
                       ten
                       a
                       clock
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Leven
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 the
                 Kings
                 Garisons
                 upon
                 any
                 Summons
                 or
                 Letter
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Mayor
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 Propositions
                 made
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 
                 I
                 was
                 set
                 in
                 here
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 quit
                 it
                 but
                 by
                 special
                 Order
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 or
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 this
                 Resolution
                 I
                 shall
                 persist
                 in
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 this
              
               
                 
                   
                     July
                     31.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   B.
                   Scudamore
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             not
             satisfactory
             ,
             the
             Scots
             began
             their
             Approach
             the
             first
             of
             August
             ,
             but
             very
             slowly
             ,
             rather
             intending
             their
             own
             security
             than
             the
             hurt
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             their
             art
             could
             not
             protect
             them
             from
             small
             and
             great
             Shot
             ,
             which
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             several
             Sallies
             were
             much
             galled
             ;
             first
             ,
             over
             Wye
             Bridg
             ,
             beating
             them
             to
             their
             Main
             Guard
             :
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             demolisht
             one
             side
             of
             Martin's
             Steeple
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             annoyed
             the
             Besieged
             at
             the
             Bridg
             and
             Pallace
             :
             and
             in
             these
             two
             Sallies
             they
             lost
             but
             two
             Men
             ,
             but
             the
             Scots
             lost
             many
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Scots
             make
             use
             of
             a
             better
             Engin
             ;
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             are
             now
             courted
             to
             yield
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             an
             Epistle
             subscribed
             by
             six
             of
             the
             County
             Gentlemen
             ,
             very
             compassionate
             and
             swasive
             ,
             which
             was
             answered
             with
             neglect
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             they
             continue
             their
             Line
             of
             Communication
             ,
             raise
             their
             Batteries
             ,
             commencing
             at
             Wye
             Bridg
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             received
             their
             own
             greatest
             Dammage
             ;
             and
             here
             amongst
             many
             others
             was
             slain
             their
             much
             lamented
             Major
             General
             Crafford
             ,
             which
             provoked
             them
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Gate
             for
             two
             Days
             ,
             battering
             it
             useless
             ,
             but
             was
             stopt
             up
             with
             Wool-packs
             and
             Timber
             ;
             and
             to
             elude
             the
             Assailants
             ,
             the
             Besieged
             broke
             an
             Arch
             ,
             but
             raised
             a
             very
             strong
             Work
             behinde
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             frustrate
             here
             ,
             raise
             two
             several
             Batteries
             at
             the
             Friers
             and
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ply
             their
             Ordnance
             against
             Wye
             side
             ,
             but
             are
             as
             quick
             repaired
             ,
             and
             the
             Walls
             lined
             faster
             than
             they
             can
             batter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desist
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             eleventh
             of
             August
             the
             Scots
             undermine
             at
             Frene-gate
             ,
             but
             are
             discovered
             and
             counter-mined
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             it
             is
             carried
             on
             at
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Gate
             ,
             which
             was
             defeated
             by
             making
             a
             Sally
             Port
             ,
             and
             issued
             thereout
             ,
             broke
             it
             open
             and
             fired
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             thirteenth
             they
             raise
             Batteries
             round
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Bridg
             over
             Wye
             .
          
           
             The
             fourteenth
             they
             send
             a
             Messenger
             to
             Dr.
             Scudamore
             with
             a
             simple
             Letter
             from
             three
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             County
             to
             the
             Governour
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   Honour
                   ,
                
              
               
                 We
                 having
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 distress
                 like
                 to
                 ensue
                 to
                 both
                 Citie
                 and
                 Countie
                 ,
                 think
                 fit
                 
                 to
                 present
                 these
                 to
                 your
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Honour
                 to
                 admit
                 us
                 with
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 to
                 impart
                 some
                 matters
                 to
                 your
                 Honour
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     August
                     14.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Generals
                     Quarter
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Herbert
                   Westfalling
                   .
                   Roger
                   Hereford
                   .
                   Ja.
                   Newton
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             wise
             men
             were
             admitted
             ,
             and
             their
             secret
             counsel
             and
             advice
             was
             ,
             
               To
               render
               up
               all
               to
               the
               valiant
            
             Scots
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             parted
             .
             And
             the
             good
             Doctor
             bringing
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Port
             had
             an
             unfortunate
             Shot
             from
             the
             Scot
             that
             killed
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             fifteenth
             ,
             the
             face
             of
             their
             Battery
             against
             Frene-gate
             was
             discovered
             with
             five
             several
             Guns-ports
             ,
             and
             playing
             four
             Cannon
             jointly
             at
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Breach
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             made
             up
             again
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             on
             the
             other
             side
             with
             the
             same
             success
             .
          
           
             The
             seventeenth
             was
             a
             notable
             Sally
             at
             Owen's
             Church
             ,
             with
             great
             execution
             ,
             and
             divers
             Prisoners
             taken
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             within
             their
             own
             loss
             being
             but
             one
             man.
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             the
             very
             Boys
             came
             out
             and
             fired
             the
             Scots
             Works
             to
             some
             purpose
             :
             and
             twice
             they
             had
             such
             success
             at
             this
             Port.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             Castle
             there
             were
             four
             several
             Sallies
             to
             very
             great
             effect
             ,
             and
             little
             loss
             to
             the
             Attempters
             ,
             who
             took
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             slew
             more
             ,
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Works
             ,
             with
             shame
             and
             anger
             .
             Then
             they
             raise
             Batteries
             against
             Owen's
             Church
             ,
             but
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             for
             from
             the
             twentieth
             of
             August
             to
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             they
             were
             weary
             from
             shooting
             ,
             but
             plied
             their
             Mine
             at
             Owen's
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             Scaling
             ,
             which
             was
             countermined
             from
             within
             ,
             fired
             their
             Works
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             not
             done
             by
             burning
             ,
             was
             effected
             by
             Water
             breaking
             in
             and
             drowning
             .
          
           
             The
             nine
             and
             twentieth
             Leven
             assays
             again
             by
             Summons
             to
             surrender
             ,
             
             and
             is
             answered
             with
             slighting
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             terrour
             the
             Ladders
             are
             prepared
             the
             first
             of
             September
             ,
             playing
             with
             their
             Cannon
             upon
             Bistane-gate
             ,
             and
             the
             Half-moon
             by
             Owen's
             Gate
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             Night
             at
             the
             very
             Noise
             of
             the
             King
             coming
             from
             Worcester
             ,
             they
             prepared
             for
             Flight
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             Morning
             not
             a
             Scot
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             felt
             ,
             or
             heard
             of
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             fled
             .
          
           
             So
             you
             see
             after
             a
             Moneths
             Siege
             ,
             
             the
             Scots
             wasting
             their
             Men
             ,
             Money
             ,
             and
             time
             march
             away
             through
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Warwick
             ,
             &
             from
             thence
             they
             pretended
             to
             go
             homewards
             .
             Indeed
             they
             were
             displeased
             for
             want
             of
             their
             Arrears
             .
             And
             Leven
             was
             somewhat
             too
             strictly
             observed
             by
             the
             English
             Committee
             in
             his
             Army
             .
             Besides
             there
             was
             ill
             News
             from
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Montrose
            
             there
             mightily
             prevailing
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             hazzard
             of
             Edingburgh
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             that
             Nation
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Scotish
             Estates
             call
             home
             Sir
             
               David
               Lesly
            
             with
             his
             Body
             of
             Horse
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             snuff
             the
             Scots
             General
             in
             England
             will
             be
             gone
             also
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             by
             leasurely
             Marches
             gets
             Northward
             :
             and
             ever
             and
             anon
             he
             clamours
             for
             Money
             :
             but
             
             no
             Work
             no
             Money
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             not
             be
             as
             yet
             intreated
             to
             besiege
             Newark
             .
             And
             Leven
             being
             a
             General
             in
             England
             (
             though
             an
             Hireling
             )
             takes
             upon
             him
             to
             grant
             Commissions
             to
             English
             for
             new
             Levies
             :
             against
             which
             the
             Parliament
             vote
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Scotish
             Armie
             in
             England
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             grant
             Commissions
             to
             any
             person
             for
             raising
             Forces
             within
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             Commissions
             are
             and
             shall
             be
             void
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             they
             will
             not
             do
             as
             they
             are
             bidden
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             vote
             ,
          
           
             That
             if
             the
             Scotish
             Armie
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             shall
             sit
             down
             before
             Newark
             by
             the
             first
             of
             November
             next
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             will
             be
             advanced
             for
             them
             ,
             else
             not
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Scots
             General
             is
             curbed
             in
             his
             own
             Quarters
             concerning
             Mr.
             Case
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             debate
             thereof
             in
             the
             Parliament
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             voted
             ,
             That
             the
             Scotish
             Armie
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             have
             no
             power
             to
             trie
             an
             English
             man
             by
             Martial
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             Mr.
             Case
             ought
             to
             have
             satisfaction
             herein
             .
          
           
             Now
             indeed
             it
             began
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             a
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             examine
             the
             Differences
             arising
             between
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Scotish
             Army
             ,
             who
             were
             gotten
             Northwards
             into
             Yorkshire
             ,
             where
             was
             no
             need
             of
             their
             Service
             ,
             and
             neglected
             Newark
             ,
             a
             piece
             projected
             for
             their
             regaining
             :
             and
             therefore
             a
             Declaration
             is
             drawn
             up
             upon
             these
             Votes
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Houses
             will
             observe
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             continue
             the
             assistance
             ,
             amitie
             ,
             and
             friendship
             betwixt
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             residing
             of
             the
             Scots
             Armie
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             where
             they
             now
             are
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             usefull
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             sate
             down
             before
             Newark
             ,
             neither
             ought
             they
             to
             lay
             Taxes
             on
             the
             Countrey
             where
             they
             come
             without
             making
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Carlisle
               ,
               Tinby
               Castle
               ,
               Hartlepool
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Garisons
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             according
             to
             the
             directions
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             the
             Scots
             Armie
             sate
             down
             before
             Newark
             according
             to
             a
             former
             Vote
             of
             the
             House
             by
             the
             first
             of
             November
             next
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             forthwith
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             towards
             their
             Pay
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             Commissioners
             appointed
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Scotish
             Armie
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             all
             their
             English
             Garisons
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Commanders
             ,
             
               which
               was
               obeyed
            
             .
          
           
             These
             passages
             the
             Scots
             resent
             ,
             and
             take
             time
             to
             consider
             ,
             but
             to
             meet
             with
             their
             Masters
             ,
             they
             press
             the
             Parliament
             with
             Letters
             and
             Messages
             from
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             
               to
               setle
               Church-matters
               according
               
               to
               the
               National
               League
               and
               Covenant
               .
            
             Nor
             would
             they
             budge
             from
             the
             North
             parts
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             called
             Southward
             for
             the
             Kingdoms
             security
             and
             service
             .
             And
             after
             some
             moneths
             solicitation
             ,
             and
             money
             to
             pay
             Arears
             ,
             Shooes
             and
             Stockings
             to
             boot
             ,
             they
             are
             intreated
             to
             march
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Newark
             .
             There
             they
             stayed
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             pet
             march
             Northward
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             where
             they
             stuck
             till
             they
             got
             the
             King
             into
             their
             clutches
             ,
             sold
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             home
             again
             ,
             as
             the
             particulars
             shall
             mention
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             We
             left
             Fairfax
             before
             Sherburn
             Castle
             a
             fortnight
             since
             ,
             
             we
             stood
             out
             his
             Storms
             ,
             Underminings
             ,
             Breaches
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ,
             that
             Valiant
             Defendants
             could
             doe
             for
             their
             honour
             .
             But
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             potent
             and
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             condition
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             give
             relief
             to
             any
             besieged
             .
             And
             therefore
             Fairfax
             falls
             to
             works
             with
             his
             Cannon
             shot
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             breach
             in
             the
             wall
             thirty
             foot
             wide
             ,
             and
             then
             sends
             a
             second
             Summons
             ,
             but
             the
             Noble
             Governour
             Sir
             
               Lewis
               Dives
            
             returns
             a
             peremptory
             denial
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             endures
             a
             furious
             storm
             with
             as
             much
             courage
             as
             man
             could
             doe
             .
             But
             his
             Souldiers
             felt
             the
             Smart
             and
             Terrour
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             call
             for
             Quarter
             ,
             the
             Governour
             told
             them
             their
             best
             security
             was
             to
             fight
             ,
             for
             absolutely
             he
             would
             receive
             no
             quarter
             ;
             and
             so
             both
             parties
             fall
             to
             a
             cruel
             encounter
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             untill
             the
             Defendants
             were
             overpowred
             with
             numbers
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             yield
             upon
             Quarter
             .
             Those
             within
             were
             the
             Governour
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Strangwain
            
             a
             son
             of
             the
             Lord
             Paulet
             ,
             Captain
             Fussil
             sometime
             Sub-Governour
             of
             Weymouth
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             prisoners
             .
             And
             take
             the
             Thanksgiving-day
             for
             these
             together
             ,
             
               Bath
               ,
               Bridgwater
               ,
               Scarborough
               ,
               Pontefract
               ,
            
             and
             Sherburn
             ,
             14.
             
             August
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             this
             while
             marches
             up
             and
             down
             Wales
             upon
             defence
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             Supplies
             ,
             then
             comes
             to
             Litchfield
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             fights
             the
             Scots
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             at
             Bewdly
             ,
             then
             marches
             to
             Tedbury
             ,
             and
             Ashburn
             ,
             and
             Skirmishes
             with
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Gell
            
             ,
             and
             soundly
             beat
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             Prisoners
             ,
             then
             he
             comes
             to
             Welbeck-House
             August
             16.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Club-men
             increase
             numbers
             of
             several
             bodies
             in
             the
             Western
             Counties
             ,
             
             and
             are
             met
             with
             by
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             ,
             disputing
             to
             have
             their
             men
             returned
             ,
             who
             were
             lately
             taken
             at
             Shaftsbury
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Newman
             the
             Club
             Captain
             threatning
             that
             ten
             thousand
             men
             of
             that
             Gang
             were
             gotten
             together
             in
             Wilts
             and
             Dorsetshire
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             Plunder
             .
             Cromwel
             talks
             little
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             other
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             suddenly
             sets
             upon
             a
             party
             of
             them
             about
             Hamilton
             Hill
             ,
             near
             2000.
             gotten
             together
             within
             an
             old
             Trench
             ;
             To
             whom
             he
             sends
             a
             Forlorne
             of
             fifty
             Horse
             ,
             but
             were
             answered
             with
             Bullets
             ,
             then
             a
             second
             Message
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             ,
             but
             seeing
             no
             other
             Answer
             could
             be
             expected
             ,
             he
             draws
             out
             the
             
             General
             ,
             Captain
             Lieutenant
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             reason
             .
             And
             whilest
             these
             dispute
             a
             narrow
             passage
             ,
             Major
             General
             Desborough
             ,
             wheeled
             about
             to
             their
             Rear
             ,
             beat
             them
             from
             their
             Works
             with
             some
             Execution
             upon
             a
             score
             of
             them
             ,
             hurt
             many
             ,
             and
             took
             300.
             prisoners
             ,
             14.
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             sends
             them
             to
             Sherburn
             ;
             the
             main
             Sticklers
             were
             Tubmen-preachers
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Nor
             would
             this
             Defeat
             suppresse
             the
             Fury
             ,
             for
             now
             they
             march
             formidable
             ,
             being
             to
             chuse
             their
             party
             ,
             and
             although
             this
             Encounter
             hapned
             ,
             yet
             I
             finde
             they
             are
             caressed
             ,
             for
             their
             Interests
             ,
             and
             their
             best
             plea
             was
             for
             the
             Kings
             Cause
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             declare
             ,
             pretending
             this
             while
             to
             be
             Neuters
             .
             The
             Parliament
             therefore
             being
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             dangerous
             consequence
             ,
             publish
             an
             Ordinance
             against
             the
             Malignant
             Clubmen
             in
             several
             Counties
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             shall
             be
             held
             Treason
             for
             any
             person
             to
             convene
             and
             Assemble
             together
             in
             a
             Warlik
             posture
             ,
             in
             any
             parts
             within
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             the
             directions
             and
             approbation
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             some
             Authorized
             by
             them
             ,
             giving
             Authority
             to
             their
             Forces
             ,
             to
             seize
             such
             men
             and
             their
             Leaders
             to
             condigne
             punishment
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             a
             Flying
             Army
             ,
             
             not
             certain
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             nor
             whether
             he
             intended
             ,
             but
             mastering
             where
             he
             came
             ,
             Alarm'd
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             while
             they
             consult
             to
             joyn
             Forces
             ,
             he
             is
             gone
             otherwhere
             ,
             doing
             his
             work
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             worsting
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             and
             forcing
             Contributions
             thereabouts
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Parliament
             were
             amazed
             how
             to
             give
             directions
             to
             their
             Forces
             abroad
             .
             And
             of
             a
             sudden
             we
             finde
             him
             surprizing
             Huntington
             ,
             which
             he
             enters
             on
             Sunday
             afternoon
             in
             Service
             time
             ,
             with
             little
             resistance
             at
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             cost
             that
             kept
             it
             ,
             the
             Captain
             and
             Lieutenant
             and
             most
             of
             his
             men
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             submitted
             to
             a
             Ransome
             24.
             
             August
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             he
             marches
             to
             Cambridge
             ,
             Forced
             the
             Town
             and
             Skirmished
             ;
             then
             to
             Owborn
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             fined
             St.
             Ives
             500.
             l.
             his
             Forces
             marched
             in
             several
             Brigades
             ,
             and
             did
             their
             Enemies
             much
             mischief
             .
             Himself
             marches
             to
             Doucaster
             ,
             his
             way
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             28.
             
             August
             .
          
           
             Where
             he
             findes
             many
             missing
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             Nobles
             very
             Right
             Honourably
             run
             away
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             inticed
             it
             seems
             by
             the
             late
             Propositions
             for
             peace
             sent
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               that
               all
               such
               should
               be
               received
               upon
               payment
               of
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               their
               Estate
               .
            
             Which
             allured
             them
             to
             come
             by
             scores
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             word
             received
             did
             deceive
             them
             ,
             imagining
             that
             all
             comers
             should
             be
             so
             received
             :
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             fo
             the
             most
             of
             them
             of
             Estates
             were
             clapt
             up
             ,
             having
             no
             
             passes
             ,
             for
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             Propositions
             did
             not
             serve
             their
             turn
             .
             Then
             finding
             their
             Error
             ,
             they
             get
             Passes
             so
             numerous
             from
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             increase
             their
             Fine
             to
             these
             Conditions
             .
             
               Such
               if
               they
               come
               not
               in
               by
               the
               first
               of
            
             December
             
               next
               ;
               shall
               pay
               the
               fifth
               part
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               to
               be
               received
               on
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               third
               part
               ,
               shall
               pay
               the
               halfe
               of
               their
               Estates
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             states
             not
             long
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             
             Factions
             and
             self
             interest
             guiding
             the
             most
             of
             their
             affairs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             being
             well
             recruited
             ,
             gets
             out
             again
             to
             Wales
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             
               Ludlow
               29.
               
               Septem
            
             .
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             marches
             towards
             the
             Relief
             of
             Chester
             ,
             seriously
             beset
             by
             Brereton
             and
             others
             of
             long
             time
             .
             And
             Major
             General
             Poins
             with
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             appointed
             to
             attend
             his
             Majesties
             motion
             ,
             Skirting
             his
             Rear
             to
             take
             up
             what
             fell
             to
             ground
             ,
             in
             a
             wearied
             march
             :
             some
             lame
             Horses
             which
             are
             reckoned
             to
             be
             his
             Life
             Guard.
             The
             King
             came
             near
             to
             
               Chester
               ,
               Poins
            
             
             hastens
             his
             pursuit
             ,
             presumeing
             to
             fight
             ,
             upon
             hope
             of
             help
             from
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             who
             did
             the
             work
             .
             So
             then
             on
             Bauton
             Heath
             two
             miles
             off
             Chester
             ,
             there
             the
             King
             makes
             a
             holt
             to
             provoke
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             now
             engaged
             ,
             was
             soon
             worsted
             ,
             and
             forced
             back
             ,
             gave
             ground
             ,
             and
             retyred
             with
             much
             loss
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             more
             near
             his
             ruine
             :
             but
             then
             ,
             in
             the
             Interim
             comes
             Colonel
             Iones
             and
             Lauthian
             with
             500.
             
             Horse
             and
             300.
             
             Foot
             drawn
             off
             from
             the
             Leaguer
             with
             this
             Signal
             ,
             the
             report
             of
             two
             great
             Guns
             ,
             which
             gave
             some
             encouragement
             to
             Poins
             to
             Rallie
             :
             so
             the
             King
             was
             beset
             Rear
             and
             Front
             with
             fresh
             men
             ,
             and
             over-powered
             also
             with
             great
             number
             ,
             retreated
             into
             Chester
             ,
             the
             Town
             much
             weakened
             by
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             the
             Mines
             ready
             for
             springing
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             on
             to
             Storming
             ,
             the
             King
             takes
             leave
             ,
             and
             marches
             thence
             into
             Wales
             again
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Sherburn
               ,
               Fairfax
            
             calls
             a
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             resolve
             to
             besiege
             Bristol
             ,
             
             governed
             by
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             well
             conditioned
             .
             He
             sets
             down
             the
             24.
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             thus
             enquarters
             .
             Ireton
             with
             a
             Brigade
             of
             four
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             ,
             one
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             undertakes
             that
             side
             next
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             Fairfax
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             his
             Head
             Quarters
             about
             
               Cheere
               ;
               Rupert
            
             suddenly
             Sallies
             out
             and
             worsted
             his
             Enemy
             ere
             he
             was
             settled
             ,
             fires
             Bedmister
             ,
             and
             some
             Blindes
             being
             houses
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             in
             Temple-street
             .
             His
             Forces
             are
             sufficient
             well
             furnished
             with
             provisions
             for
             food
             and
             fighting
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             disarms
             the
             ill-affected
             :
             for
             Fairfax
             increased
             in
             men
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Clubbers
             ,
             who
             came
             opportunely
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             instantly
             fell
             upon
             a
             Fort
             near
             the
             Town
             called
             Porteshead-point
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             losse
             had
             it
             rendred
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             six
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             one
             Demi-culverin
             ,
             and
             150.
             
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Garison
             (
             about
             fourty
             men
             )
             upon
             Conditions
             to
             march
             home
             :
             It
             is
             a
             Fort
             of
             consequence
             commanding
             the
             Ships
             and
             Boats
             of
             the
             Rivers
             mouth
             ,
             so
             that
             7.
             of
             their
             Ships
             entred
             Severn
             safely
             ,
             and
             Anchored
             in
             Kings
             Rode
             to
             block
             
             up
             that
             side
             .
             Fairfax
             thus
             fitted
             ,
             commands
             a
             Fast
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             Storm
             .
             But
             sends
             to
             Rupert
             to
             surrender
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             bloodshed
             and
             hazard
             to
             the
             City
             .
             His
             first
             Answer
             was
             ,
             to
             have
             time
             to
             send
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             that
             refused
             ,
             he
             declines
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             short
             work
             ,
             sends
             Propositions
             upon
             which
             he
             will
             surrender
             ,
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             Every
             man
             to
             march
             away
             in
             the
             height
             of
             Honour
             ,
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             flying
             Colours
             ,
             Drums
             ,
             Trumpets
             ,
             &c.
             and
             as
             much
             Powder
             and
             match
             as
             they
             can
             carry
             about
             them
             ,
             with
             Bagg
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             Horse
             Arms
             ,
             ten
             Guns
             ,
             fifty
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             &c.
             and
             lastly
             ,
             the
             Lines
             and
             Fortifications
             slighted
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             no
             more
             a
             Garison
             .
             7.
             
             September
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             ,
             the
             General
             returns
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 decline
                 to
                 treat
                 by
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 return
                 in
                 writing
                 doubts
                 and
                 exceptions
                 to
                 your
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 your
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 my
                 Reply
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 up
                 more
                 time
                 then
                 I
                 can
                 spare
                 .
                 To
                 avoid
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reduce
                 all
                 to
                 a
                 resolution
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 sent
                 you
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 I
                 demand
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 recede
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 every
                 one
                 have
                 granted
                 what
                 is
                 honourable
                 for
                 your
                 Highness
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 and
                 faithfulness
                 to
                 them
                 I
                 serve
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 have
                 cleared
                 my self
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 evil
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 your
                 refusal
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 accept
                 these
                 Terms
                 ,
                 I
                 send
                 two
                 Copies
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 me
                 Signed
                 and
                 Sealed
                 by
                 your self
                 before
                 six
                 a
                 clock
                 this
                 evening
                 at
                 the
                 farthest
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 I
                 shall
                 conclude
                 your
                 refusal
                 ,
                 and
                 account
                 my self
                 disobliged
                 ,
                 save
                 from
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 being
              
               
                 
                   
                     Septem
                     .
                     8.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Highness
                   humble
                   servant
                   
                     Tho.
                     Fairfax
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Articles
             offered
             by
             Fairfax
             were
             as
             honourable
             as
             Rupert
             could
             desire
             ,
             answerable
             to
             his
             marching
             out
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             slight
             the
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             it
             a
             Garison
             .
          
           
             Ruperts
             Replies
             took
             up
             time
             till
             
               Septemb.
               9.
            
             at
             five
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             indeed
             gaining
             the
             advantage
             for
             finishing
             his
             Counterskarfs
             and
             Lines
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             hastened
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             Treaty
             taking
             no
             effect
             ,
             that
             night
             begins
             the
             Storm
             to
             be
             made
             good
             in
             three
             places
             ,
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Somersetshire
             by
             four
             Regiments
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Fortescue
               ,
               Herbert
               ,
               Tolbies
            
             ,
             and
             Wrey
             .
             The
             Generals
             Brigade
             to
             be
             Commanded
             by
             Col.
             Mountague
             ,
             consisting
             of
             the
             Generals
             Regiment
             ,
             
               Mountagues
               ,
               Pickerings
               ,
               Hardress
               Wallers
               ,
            
             and
             to
             Storm
             on
             both
             sides
             Lawford-gate
             ;
             Col.
             Rainsboroughs
             Brigade
             consisting
             of
             his
             own
             Regiment
             ,
             
               Skippons
               ,
               Hamonds
               ,
               Birchies
            
             ,
             and
             Barckleyes
             ,
             and
             to
             Storm
             on
             this
             side
             the
             River
             Froom
             ,
             from
             the
             Sally
             
             Port
             up
             to
             the
             Pryors
             Port
             ,
             and
             200.
             of
             this
             Brigade
             by
             Boat
             to
             go
             with
             the
             Seamen
             and
             Storm
             Water-Fort
             .
             A
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             to
             move
             up
             and
             down
             before
             the
             Royal
             Fort
             to
             Alarm
             them
             within
             ,
             some
             Horse
             to
             attempt
             the
             Line
             and
             Works
             by
             Cliffon
             and
             
               Washingtons
               Breach
            
             .
             The
             manner
             thus
             .
             On
             Tuesday
             the
             12.
             of
             Septem
             .
             they
             begin
             by
             sign
             of
             flaming
             straw
             ,
             and
             shooting
             four
             great
             Guns
             ,
             the
             Word
             David
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Line
             was
             entered
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             .
             The
             time
             was
             just
             two
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             Rainsborough
             had
             the
             hardest
             service
             with
             much
             losse
             .
             For
             the
             Prince
             denied
             Quarter
             ,
             but
             lost
             the
             Fort
             ,
             the
             men
             retyring
             ,
             and
             Mountague
             did
             as
             much
             with
             his
             Brigade
             on
             his
             side
             .
             Fortescue
             failed
             ,
             his
             Ladders
             were
             too
             short
             ,
             the
             Mote
             being
             deep
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             did
             but
             Alarm
             .
          
           
             The
             Clubmen
             had
             their
             part
             and
             fell
             on
             at
             Bedminster
             but
             were
             beaten
             .
             Yet
             the
             Assailants
             got
             in
             by
             a
             breach
             ,
             the
             Foot
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             Pyoneers
             made
             way
             for
             the
             Horse
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             mastered
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Rupert
             retires
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             day
             comes
             to
             a
             Parley
             ,
             and
             conclude
             before
             night
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             Articles
             very
             honourable
             in
             effect
             as
             before
             was
             offered
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Signed
                 for
              
               Rupert
               ,
               Myn
               ,
               Tyllier
               ,
               and
               Vavisor
               .
               For
               Fairfax
               ,
               Mountague
               ,
               Rainsborow
               ,
               Pickering
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             In
             truth
             the
             Commanders
             did
             bravely
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             known
             Rupert
             dares
             fight
             ,
             Fairfax
             had
             done
             so
             ere
             the
             other
             was
             born
             ,
             both
             excellent
             expert
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             answerable
             courage
             .
             No
             doubt
             the
             next
             to
             them
             might
             doe
             more
             as
             to
             Execution
             ;
             the
             Lieutenant
             
               General
               Cromwel
            
             ,
             whose
             Actions
             in
             earnest
             were
             second
             to
             none
             ,
             for
             we
             shall
             finde
             him
             the
             first
             ,
             with
             
               Caesars
               Motto
            
             ,
             no
             sooner
             comes
             ,
             but
             he
             overcomes
             ,
             Councel
             and
             Execution
             together
             .
             And
             yet
             see
             his
             modesty
             after
             the
             description
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             not
             naming
             himself
             ,
             he
             concludes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 some
                 praises
                 are
                 due
                 to
                 these
                 Gallant
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 whose
                 valour
                 so
                 much
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 their
                 humble
                 suit
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 blessing
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Gods
                 praises
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 forgotten
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 their
                 joy
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 Instruments
                 to
                 Gods
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Countries
                 good
                 ;
                 It
                 's
                 their
                 honour
                 that
                 God
                 vouchsafes
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 imployed
                 in
                 this
                 Service
                 ,
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Faith
                 and
                 Prayer
                 obtained
                 this
                 City
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 say
                 ours
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 England
                 over
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 wrastled
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 in
                 this
                 verie
                 thing
                 ;
                 Our
                 desires
                 are
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 glorified
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 
                 ask
                 all
                 our
                 sufficiencie
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 meet
                 that
                 he
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 praise
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   O.
                   Cromwel
                   .
                
                 
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Sept.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             work
             being
             done
             ,
             
             Fairfax
             marches
             to
             Exeter
             ,
             but
             Cromwel
             with
             his
             Forces
             takes
             leave
             ,
             the
             Army
             dividing
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             we
             finde
             him
             at
             the
             Devizes
             ,
             and
             after
             several
             Batteries
             against
             that
             Castle
             ,
             the
             only
             Newes
             thereof
             is
             the
             surrender
             ,
             and
             we
             finde
             him
             also
             affording
             Reasonable
             ,
             Noble
             Conditions
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             strained
             to
             Circumstances
             ,
             the
             pride
             and
             vanity
             of
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             Conquerour
             ,
             23.
             
             Sept.
             
          
           
             And
             three
             dayes
             after
             he
             comes
             to
             Winchester
             well
             Fortified
             ,
             
             but
             he
             fires
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             enters
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             drives
             the
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             he
             Batters
             ,
             and
             they
             yield
             .
             More
             thereof
             we
             have
             not
             ,
             and
             lesse
             of
             himself
             ,
             where
             he
             saies
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   addition
                   of
                   another
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   weary
                   of
                   doing
                   you
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                 Sir
                 ,
                 His
                 favour
                 to
                 you
                 is
                 as
                 visible
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 quit
                 Places
                 of
                 Strength
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 gives
                 courage
                 to
                 your
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 attempt
                 hard
                 things
                 ,
                 his
                 goodness
                 in
                 this
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 his
                 mercie
                 might
                 have
                 cost
                 much
                 bloud
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 praise
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 due
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Servant
                   O.
                   Cromwel
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             He
             doth
             not
             mention
             the
             particulars
             in
             the
             Castle
             and
             Town
             surrendred
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             say
             he
             took
             all
             they
             had
             ,
             which
             in
             such
             a
             strong
             Garison
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             assured
             was
             very
             much
             ;
             Amunition
             and
             Victuals
             ;
             his
             Enemies
             slain
             ,
             and
             prisoners
             submitting
             were
             many
             :
             but
             those
             he
             accounts
             not
             his
             own
             ;
             He
             hath
             purchased
             them
             for
             others
             ,
             himself
             the
             honour
             ,
             they
             the
             gain
             .
             In
             earnest
             ,
             I
             have
             blusht
             to
             read
             of
             other
             mens
             rantings
             ,
             shameful
             for
             a
             Souldier
             :
             to
             tell
             the
             truth
             of
             a
             Battle
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             by
             him
             that
             looks
             on
             ,
             only
             the
             Fighter
             feels
             the
             blowes
             upon
             himself
             ,
             but
             knowes
             not
             whom
             he
             strikes
             ,
             or
             where
             his
             Bullet
             lights
             .
             Yet
             see
             what
             a
             man
             of
             might
             saies
             of
             himself
             ;
             I
             need
             not
             name
             him
             ,
             nor
             the
             place
             ,
             perhaps
             he
             repents
             ,
             and
             this
             discourse
             is
             too
             publique
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             you
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             my
             besieging
             this
             place
             ,
             the
             quick
             march
             I
             made
             thither
             ,
             
             nor
             the
             advancing
             of
             my
             VVorks
             there
             my
             deep
             Trenches
             ,
             running
             Lines
             and
             Redoubts
             ,
             Flanks
             and
             Palassadoes
             ,
             &c.
             and
             ere
             that
             these
             were
             done
             ,
             not
             a
             day
             produced
             less
             than
             double
             Sallies
             upon
             me
             :
             Nay
             ,
             shall
             I
             say
             ,
             oftner
             than
             we
             eat
             ,
             it
             was
             my
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             to
             beat
             them
             alwaies
             back
             again
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Storm
             ,
             how
             he
             got
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             got
             in
             ,
             paying
             and
             pelting
             ,
             untill
             
             not
             many
             left
             alive
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             took
             all
             he
             found
             .
             Then
             have
             we
             the
             numberless
             number
             of
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             by
             thousands
             ,
             Bullets
             by
             Cart-loads
             ;
             wondrous
             provisions
             even
             unto
             the
             Beans
             and
             Bacon
             .
             And
             such
             a
             Bed-role
             of
             the
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             them
             Commanders
             ,
             ten
             Colonels
             ,
             fourteen
             Majors
             ,
             twenty
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             but
             names
             none
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             prove
             alive
             again
             to
             requite
             him
             .
          
           
             Basing
             House
             had
             been
             first
             attempted
             in
             
               August
               1643.
            
             
             again
             by
             VValler
             in
             November
             after
             ;
             and
             then
             with
             considerable
             Forces
             ,
             from
             
               Iune
               14.
            
             in
             the
             year
             1644.
             and
             relieved
             11
             September
             after
             ,
             then
             continues
             very
             considerable
             Forces
             ,
             constantly
             besieging
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             till
             now
             that
             Cromwel
             comes
             to
             storm
             and
             take
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Batteries
             well
             placed
             ,
             and
             each
             Brigade
             ordered
             to
             their
             Posts
             ;
             Dalbier
             ,
             (
             the
             long
             time
             Besieger
             )
             to
             the
             North-side
             next
             the
             
               Grange
               ;
               Pickering
            
             on
             his
             left
             to
             VValler
             ;
             (
             Sir
             Hardress
             )
             and
             Mountague
             next
             him
             .
             After
             six
             a
             clock
             ,
             the
             signal
             given
             ,
             they
             all
             fall
             on
             at
             once
             ,
             took
             the
             two
             out-Houses
             :
             Pickering
             stormed
             the
             new
             House
             ,
             passed
             through
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             old
             House
             ,
             which
             put
             them
             within
             to
             a
             parley
             ;
             but
             the
             fight
             was
             hot
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             great
             ;
             the
             souldier
             could
             not
             hear
             ,
             and
             recover
             the
             inner
             Court
             of
             Guard
             ,
             and
             a
             whole
             Culvering
             with
             that
             Work.
             And
             drawing
             their
             Ladders
             after
             ,
             got
             over
             another
             Work
             and
             the
             House
             Wall
             ,
             ere
             they
             could
             enter
             .
             And
             take
             all
             ,
             with
             the
             gallant
             Marquess
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             and
             an
             honest
             Faithfull
             Subject
             to
             the
             interest
             and
             cause
             he
             alwaies
             undertook
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himself
             a
             noble
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Cromwel
             treats
             him
             kindely
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             much
             wonder
             how
             it
             held
             out
             so
             long
             .
             It
             can
             not
             require
             less
             than
             a
             thousand
             men
             to
             manage
             it
             .
             It
             was
             not
             considerable
             for
             publick
             service
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             no
             Frontire
             .
             The
             Country
             poor
             all
             about
             ,
             not
             worth
             the
             defence
             ,
             nor
             able
             to
             support
             a
             Garison
             .
             And
             now
             indeed
             so
             defaced
             ,
             and
             weakened
             with
             Batteries
             and
             Morter-pieces
             and
             a
             fire
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             chanced
             since
             the
             surrender
             ,
             for
             these
             reasons
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             a
             more
             fit
             place
             for
             a
             Garison
             .
             Indeed
             this
             House
             was
             now
             utterly
             slighted
             ,
             and
             this
             goodly
             antient
             Fabrick
             pull'd
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             as
             Cromwel
             commanded
             the
             whole
             Garison
             of
             Farnham
             ,
             some
             men
             from
             Chichester
             ,
             and
             those
             Foot
             of
             Dalbier
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             soon
             laid
             aside
             )
             and
             with
             these
             to
             make
             a
             strong
             quarter
             at
             Newburie
             ,
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             were
             sufficient
             to
             curb
             Donnington
             ,
             and
             serve
             as
             a
             Frontier
             to
             all
             those
             parts
             .
             For
             Newburie
             lies
             upon
             a
             River
             which
             secures
             it
             from
             any
             incursion
             of
             
               Donnington
               ,
               Wallingford
            
             ,
             or
             Farrington
             ;
             and
             to
             advance
             the
             common
             Trade
             between
             Bristol
             and
             London
             .
             And
             as
             a
             true
             rule
             ,
             the
             County
             will
             rather
             maintain
             Garison
             on
             the
             Frontier
             ,
             then
             in
             their
             Bowels
             ,
             less
             charge
             and
             more
             safety
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Wealth
             of
             Basing
             House
             was
             of
             greater
             value
             ,
             then
             any
             single
             Garison
             could
             be
             imagined
             ;
             in
             Money
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             Houshold-stuffe
             and
             Riches
             .
             
             One
             Bed
             ,
             valued
             at
             fourteen
             hundred
             pound
             ,
             and
             so
             orderly
             under
             rate
             of
             others
             .
             Chambers
             ,
             the
             most
             compleat
             for
             Furniture
             .
             And
             for
             help
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             
               Inigo
               Iones
            
             was
             gotten
             thither
             .
             He
             was
             an
             excellent
             Architector
             to
             build
             ,
             but
             no
             Engineer
             to
             pull
             down
             ;
             and
             but
             one
             woman
             amongst
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             
               Doctor
               Griffiths
            
             daughter
             ,
             a
             godly
             Divine
             Protestant
             ,
             for
             protection
             mixed
             with
             some
             Popish
             Priests
             profession
             .
          
           
             One
             common
             man
             had
             plundered
             a
             bag
             of
             three
             hundred
             pound
             in
             silver
             .
             And
             to
             make
             sport
             with
             this
             raw
             souldier
             ,
             his
             Comrades
             pillaged
             him
             by
             p●ece
             meal
             ,
             to
             an
             half
             Crown
             coin
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             gotten
             into
             a
             good
             Body
             of
             Horse
             the
             10
             of
             Octo.
             and
             marches
             to
             Texford
             ,
             
             thence
             to
             Welbeck
             ,
             and
             quartered
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             at
             Blits
             the
             13
             day
             ,
             being
             Munday
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Walsop
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             where
             he
             divides
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             himself
             retreats
             his
             own
             Brigade
             to
             Warwick
             .
             Appointing
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             and
             Sir
             
               Marmaduke
               Langdale
            
             with
             considerable
             Forces
             ,
             to
             march
             North-ward
             in
             some
             design
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             gallant
             Marquess
             Montrose
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             night
             went
             through
             Doncaster
             ,
             lodging
             upon
             Scawsby-lees
             :
             and
             by
             long
             marches
             from
             
               Blits
               ,
               Walsop
            
             ,
             and
             Balrick
             ,
             amuzed
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             ,
             who
             attended
             their
             motion
             ,
             supposing
             that
             they
             were
             designed
             for
             Chester
             ;
             but
             certainly
             the
             intent
             was
             for
             Scotland
             .
             And
             here
             they
             wheel
             ,
             beat
             off
             a
             guard
             near
             Sherburn
             ,
             and
             gave
             an
             Alarm
             ,
             but
             had
             appointed
             a
             Rendezvouz
             before
             at
             
               Bramton
               Bierly
            
             .
             The
             Parliaments
             Forces
             commanded
             by
             Copley
             ,
             march
             by
             day-light
             towards
             Ferry-Bridge
             ,
             to
             keep
             that
             pass
             secure
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             with
             some
             Foot.
             And
             therefore
             he
             sends
             away
             Post
             to
             Pontefract
             to
             give
             notice
             ,
             to
             draw
             off
             the
             Foot
             to
             Caywood
             ,
             least
             Digby
             should
             surprize
             them
             .
             This
             warning
             came
             out
             to
             them
             ,
             though
             it
             came
             to
             Pontfract
             ,
             so
             the
             Cavaliers
             got
             to
             Ferrie-bridge
             before
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             marched
             on
             amain
             ,
             
             surprizing
             seven
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             more
             at
             Sherburn
             and
             Milford
             ,
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             shattered
             Colonel
             Wrens
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             took
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             slew
             more
             ,
             having
             no
             conveniency
             to
             carry
             them
             away
             .
          
           
             But
             Copely
             comes
             to
             Pontefract
             Castle
             ,
             who
             tels
             him
             the
             Cavaliers
             are
             passed
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             drawes
             out
             a
             strong
             Forlorn
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             that
             which
             is
             sent
             before
             with
             Orders
             ,
             to
             advance
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             Caval●ers
             to
             a
             stand
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             have
             saved
             his
             Foot
             :
             he
             marches
             with
             this
             Body
             fairly
             after
             to
             Milford
             ,
             where
             from
             the
             Forlorn
             ,
             he
             heard
             that
             his
             former
             Foot
             were
             all
             lost
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             drawes
             out
             and
             means
             to
             fight
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             otherwise
             to
             retreat
             with
             honour
             or
             safety
             ,
             And
             durst
             not
             march
             through
             Milford
             ,
             fearing
             there
             might
             be
             some
             Dragoons
             ,
             but
             wheel'd
             about
             the
             West
             end
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             thinking
             to
             keep
             his
             Bodies
             
             firm
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             march
             to
             Sherburn
             to
             fight
             them
             there
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             light
             on
             a
             deep
             Ditch
             un-passable
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             draw
             up
             but
             in
             haste
             and
             disorder
             ;
             which
             heeded
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             Cavaliers
             were
             busily
             imployed
             about
             their
             prize
             ,
             and
             were
             thereby
             in
             more
             disorder
             ,
             but
             drew
             up
             towards
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             ready
             ,
             at
             once
             give
             fire
             ,
             charging
             together
             ,
             Bodies
             to
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             Copley's
             Regiment
             paid
             for
             all
             ,
             who
             was
             soundly
             beaten
             ;
             but
             having
             reserves
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             none
             ,
             over-powring
             with
             fresh
             men
             ,
             the
             Cavalier
             in
             fury
             fell
             to
             retreat
             ;
             and
             giving
             ground
             ,
             turned
             their
             back
             ,
             and
             fled
             through
             the
             Town
             with
             loss
             ,
             North-ward
             ,
             and
             Copeley
             comes
             home
             again
             intending
             South-ward
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             Rossiter
             and
             the
             associate
             Horse
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             supposed
             about
             Newark
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Some
             persons
             of
             quality
             slain
             and
             taken
             ,
             The
             Prisoners
             were
             four
             or
             five
             Colonels
             ,
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             a
             dozen
             ,
             three
             hundred
             Troopers
             taken
             ,
             as
             many
             H●rse
             :
             the
             Countess
             of
             Nidsdale
             was
             taken
             ,
             Digbie's
             Coach
             and
             Horses
             .
             The
             Forces
             were
             equal
             in
             number
             ,
             but
             the
             Cavalier
             not
             so
             fresh
             nor
             so
             well
             furnished
             with
             able
             Horse
             as
             the
             other
             .
             This
             fight
             was
             made
             
               Octob.
               15.
            
             
             Colonel
             Sanderson
             was
             here
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             soon
             exchanged
             for
             Colonel
             Slingsbie
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             was
             taken
             Digbie's
             Cabinet
             ,
             
             and
             therein
             all
             those
             Letters
             concerning
             the
             Irish
             affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             which
             are
             bound
             up
             together
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Kings
             at
             Nasebie
             .
             But
             most
             of
             those
             Letters
             were
             indeed
             taken
             here
             ,
             being
             the
             Duplicates
             of
             the
             Originals
             .
             For
             Digbie
             was
             sometime
             Secretary
             of
             State.
             And
             indeed
             here
             were
             other
             Letters
             also
             of
             late
             date
             ,
             bewailing
             his
             low
             and
             decaying
             condition
             since
             Nasebie
             fight
             ,
             and
             evermore
             advises
             Ormond
             to
             make
             peace
             or
             cessation
             with
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             .
             But
             however
             he
             in
             person
             is
             to
             come
             over
             speedily
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Ammunition
             and
             Forces
             that
             he
             can
             command
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             and
             the
             Rebels
             to
             dispute
             the
             quarrel
             together
             .
             Promising
             Ormond
             to
             be
             rewarded
             and
             preferred
             to
             any
             dignity
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             prospers
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             my
             undertakings
             succeed
             ill
             ,
             he
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Friends
             and
             Followers
             will
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             dye
             nobly
             in
             an
             honest
             cause
             .
          
           
             In
             another
             Letter
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             Prince
             Ruperts
             advice
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             King
             checks
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             wonders
             he
             was
             so
             much
             misled
             ;
             and
             tels
             him
             that
             to
             condescend
             lower
             than
             his
             terms
             at
             Uxbridge
             ,
             would
             be
             as
             bad
             as
             a
             submission
             ,
             which
             the
             will
             never
             do
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lives
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             another
             Letter
             of
             late
             date
             at
             
               Newark
               ,
               Octob.
               10.
            
             
             The
             King
             declares
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             coming
             to
             Newark
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             Garison
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             unlikely
             to
             be
             besieged
             .
             Colonel
             
             General
             Poins
             being
             (
             he
             saies
             )
             much
             broken
             with
             pursuing
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             hath
             the
             greatest
             strength
             there
             ,
             to
             break
             out
             upon
             any
             occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             to
             Montrose
             ,
             who
             by
             an
             express
             gave
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             his
             condition
             and
             late
             Rout
             at
             Philipbaugh
             was
             not
             so
             great
             as
             was
             reported
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             in
             a
             hopefull
             way
             to
             do
             his
             Majesty
             more
             service
             ,
             by
             an
             addition
             of
             Forces
             from
             Kilcan
             ,
             which
             were
             coming
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             assist
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             Digby
             was
             met
             with
             at
             Carlisle
             Sands
             ,
             routed
             ,
             and
             he
             ●led
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Ormond
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             King
             was
             staggering
             and
             unstable
             in
             his
             resolutions
             ,
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             which
             the
             Court
             observed
             ,
             and
             so
             mistrusting
             each
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             wonder
             it
             was
             ,
             what
             a
             wildeness
             possessed
             his
             affairs
             .
             His
             Councellors
             endeavouring
             their
             own
             respective
             Interests
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             plainly
             ,
             and
             therefore
             declined
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             up
             his
             trust
             with
             such
             as
             he
             could
             finde
             for
             his
             purposes
             ,
             which
             now
             began
             to
             be
             desperate
             ,
             and
             daily
             worse
             and
             worse
             .
             His
             Armies
             separate
             without
             order
             or
             dependancy
             of
             Council
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             directions
             abroad
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             no
             supplies
             hopefull
             for
             his
             Garisons
             ,
             they
             were
             bought
             and
             sold
             ;
             onely
             some
             slight
             defence
             for
             the
             purpose
             thereupon
             to
             surrender
             them
             with
             the
             better
             colour
             .
             Not
             a
             day
             passed
             ,
             but
             such
             News
             came
             Post
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             wearied
             with
             giving
             rewards
             to
             the
             bringers
             .
             These
             Garisons
             in
             this
             moneth
             ,
             
               Bristol
               ,
               Farley
            
             Castle
             ,
             the
             
               Devises
               ,
               Laicuk
            
             house
             ,
             beaten
             at
             Rowton
             Battel
             ,
             Berkly
             Castle
             ,
             
               Winchester
               ,
               Basing
               ,
               Sherburn
            
             fight
             ;
             Tiverton
             taken
             ,
             
               Langford
               ,
               Shelford
            
             house
             ,
             Balton
             Castle
             ,
             Beeston
             Castle
             ,
             Belvoir
             Castle
             ,
             and
             other
             Garisons
             so
             hard
             beset
             ,
             as
             no
             hope
             of
             relief
             .
             
               Newark
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Dennington
               ,
               Exeter
            
             and
             others
             ,
             
               Latham
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               Dartmouth
               ,
               Poulderham
            
             ;
             not
             possible
             to
             hold
             out
             .
             And
             to
             increase
             the
             Kings
             discontent
             upon
             these
             mishaps
             ,
             
             his
             friends
             fall
             out
             before
             his
             face
             .
             At
             Newark
             it
             was
             thus
             ,
          
           
             Digby
             being
             gone
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             North-wards
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             revenge
             ;
             General
             Gerard
             said
             he
             was
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             the
             King
             great
             dis-service
             .
             The
             Lord
             Bellasis
             (
             lately
             made
             Governour
             there
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Sir
             
               Richard
               VVillis
            
             )
             took
             Digbie's
             part
             highly
             ,
             against
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             two
             Princes
             ,
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             with
             divers
             others
             that
             stood
             for
             Gerard.
             In
             fine
             they
             fell
             to
             parties
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             swords
             :
             But
             to
             this
             hubbub
             ,
             being
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             which
             Bellasis
             made
             ,
          
           
             The
             King
             comes
             in
             to
             the
             fray
             (
             unfortunate
             even
             in
             the
             Proverb
             )
             and
             parts
             the
             fight
             ,
             but
             increases
             the
             fewd
             by
             siding
             for
             Digby
             .
             
             For
             upon
             further
             debate
             of
             this
             business
             ;
             the
             two
             Princes
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             ,
             General
             Gerard
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Hawley
               ▪
            
             Sir
             
               Richard
               VVillis
            
             ,
             late
             Governour
             of
             Newark
             ,
             and
             some
             hundreds
             more
             ,
             Gentlemen
             of
             quality
             (
             one
             sayes
             400
             )
             had
             laid
             down
             their
             several
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             were
             retired
             to
             VVorton
             House
             within
             fourteen
             
             miles
             of
             Newark
             ,
             standing
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ,
             and
             subscribing
             to
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             can
             procure
             their
             Pass
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             they
             will
             engage
             their
             Lives
             and
             Honour
             never
             to
             return
             and
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             send
             to
             Colonel
             Rositer
             this
             their
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             had
             their
             desires
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             Houses
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Princes
             had
             sent
             Sir
             
               William
               Valentine
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Osbourn
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             to
             Treat
             with
             Colonel
             General
             Poins
             therein
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             write
             Letters
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             all
             their
             behalfs
             ,
             and
             signed
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Parliament
             incline
             ,
             and
             give
             Rositer
             Order
             to
             grant
             them
             their
             Pass
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             done
             upon
             the
             late
             Ordinance
             .
             
               That
               all
               Persons
               going
               beyond
               Seas
               by
               Warant
               of
               either
               Houses
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               returning
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               shall
               have
               neither
               pardon
               nor
               quarter
               given
               them
               by
               the
               State
               ,
            
             28.
             
             October
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             is
             gone
             from
             Newark
             to
             Oxford
             guarded
             with
             300.
             
             Horse
             ,
             who
             upon
             their
             return
             back
             were
             routed
             by
             Poins
             ,
             Thursday
             6.
             
             Novem.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             day
             he
             sits
             down
             before
             Belvoir
             ,
             and
             Summons
             the
             Governour
             Colonel
             Sir
             
               Iervas
               Lucas
            
             ,
             who
             returns
             this
             smart
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 lesse
                 distrustful
                 of
                 Providence
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 placed
                 here
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 surrender
                 to
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 you
                 mention
                 ,
                 the
                 crime
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 not
                 mine
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 inch
                 of
                 ground
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 with
                 my
                 Sword
                 ,
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 attempts
                 made
                 against
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 servant
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   
                     21.
                     
                     Novem.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Jervas
                   Lucas
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             angered
             Poins
             who
             fell
             upon
             their
             Out-works
             ,
             
             took
             them
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             the
             Stables
             ,
             and
             Out-houses
             ,
             putting
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             but
             with
             extream
             losse
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             many
             slain
             ,
             and
             divers
             wounded
             .
             Together
             with
             those
             ,
             lye
             the
             Springs
             and
             Well
             that
             water
             the
             House
             which
             is
             closely
             besieged
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             starve
             ,
             not
             to
             Storm
             it
             .
             And
             indeed
             after
             four
             moneths
             suffering
             ,
             the
             House
             and
             Castle
             was
             delivered
             up
             to
             Poins
             the
             2.
             of
             February
             ,
             with
             as
             honourable
             conditions
             as
             could
             be
             desired
             .
             And
             the
             next
             day
             Sir
             Iervas
             and
             his
             Lady
             ,
             with
             their
             Officers
             and
             others
             200.
             with
             a
             Convoy
             for
             six
             daies
             to
             attend
             them
             to
             Litchfield
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             fourth
             of
             December
             before
             the
             Countess
             of
             Darby
             could
             be
             enforced
             by
             these
             two
             years
             siege
             last
             past
             ,
             
             to
             render
             Latham
             House
             to
             the
             Parliament
             upon
             these
             Conditions
             .
             The
             Governour
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             to
             passe
             out
             either
             to
             Tidbury
             ,
             or
             
               Ashby
               de
               la
               Zouch
            
             .
          
           
           
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             viz.
             the
             18.
             of
             December
             was
             that
             stout
             Garison
             of
             Hereford
             taken
             by
             Surprize
             ,
             which
             saved
             the
             labour
             of
             doing
             it
             by
             treachery
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             been
             agreed
             upon
             .
             But
             this
             was
             done
             thus
             .
             
             The
             Garison
             was
             strong
             and
             well
             appointed
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             about
             in
             affection
             and
             friendship
             together
             ,
             a
             piece
             much
             aimed
             at
             ,
             as
             thereby
             denuding
             the
             King
             of
             all
             his
             Welch
             Forces
             .
             And
             truly
             the
             Knight
             was
             happy
             that
             the
             Treachery
             failed
             .
          
           
             But
             Colonel
             
               Iohn
               Birch
            
             ,
             and
             Col.
             Morgan
             Governour
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             their
             design
             took
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             just
             and
             Souldier-like
             surprize
             .
             Morgan
             had
             1100.
             
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Birch
             with
             900.
             
             Foot
             and
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             march
             from
             Glocester
             to
             Hereford
             in
             one
             day
             and
             a
             night
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             provided
             of
             six
             lusty
             men
             in
             habit
             of
             Labourers
             ,
             and
             the
             seventh
             man
             must
             be
             for
             a
             Constable
             with
             a
             Warrant
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             bring
             these
             fellows
             to
             work
             in
             the
             Town
             as
             if
             for
             service
             of
             the
             Garison
             .
             These
             men
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             with
             150.
             
             Firelocks
             ,
             lodged
             in
             the
             dark
             as
             near
             the
             Gate
             as
             possible
             ,
             without
             discovery
             ,
             and
             a
             Body
             of
             men
             was
             ready
             to
             second
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             with
             them
             .
             In
             fine
             ▪
             the
             Bridge
             is
             let
             down
             to
             the
             Constable
             and
             his
             Crew
             ,
             who
             with
             Pick-ax
             and
             Spade
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             entred
             ,
             but
             the
             Guard
             began
             to
             examine
             and
             to
             bustle
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             three
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Firelocks
             enter
             with
             Col.
             Birch
             and
             Skirmish
             ,
             till
             the
             Body
             came
             up
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Morgan
             ,
             and
             so
             entred
             the
             Town
             with
             small
             losse
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             some
             submitting
             ,
             wherein
             were
             eleven
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             much
             Arms
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Brudenel
             ,
             14.
             
             Knights
             ,
             4.
             
             Lieutenant
             Colonels
             ,
             3.
             
             Captains
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             one
             hundred
             .
             18.
             
             December
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             those
             of
             the
             most
             honoured
             ,
             was
             that
             worthy
             Lawyer
             Judge
             Ienkins
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             several
             ●ayles
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             mention
             in
             many
             sufferings
             of
             his
             .
          
           
             This
             surprize
             was
             quick
             and
             gallant
             .
             
             As
             for
             Treacheries
             and
             corruptions
             of
             Companies
             or
             Guards
             they
             have
             been
             used
             by
             some
             ,
             but
             hated
             afterwards
             in
             all
             .
             We
             have
             met
             with
             such
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             but
             lately
             ,
             the
             offer
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Digby
            
             to
             Colonel
             Ker
             Governour
             of
             Plymouth
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             the
             Parliament
             willing
             to
             intrust
             that
             Garison
             to
             another
             person
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             finde
             it
             out
             of
             any
             doubt
             in
             that
             Gentleman
             ,
             but
             Digby
             took
             that
             occasion
             to
             tempt
             Ker
             with
             this
             treachery
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 troubled
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 ingratitude
                 of
                 those
                 you
                 serve
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 rewarded
                 with
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 having
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 much
                 inferiour
                 merit
                 put
                 over
                 your
                 head
                 ,
                 an
                 injury
                 insupportable
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 offer
                 you
                 a
                 justifiable
                 occasion
                 of
                 
                 doing
                 a
                 very
                 eminent
                 service
                 to
                 your
                 Native
                 King
                 and
                 Countrey
                 :
                 and
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 embrace
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Plimouth
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 engage
                 my self
                 on
                 my
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 rewarded
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 command
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 500.
                 
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 honour
                 your self
                 can
                 desire
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 scrupulous
                 in
                 taking
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 an
                 Enemie
                 that
                 desires
                 heartily
                 on
                 these
                 terms
                 to
                 become
                 your
                 true
                 friend
                 and
                 faithful
                 servant
              
               
                 
                   Jo.
                   Digby
                   .
                   For
                   Colonel
                   Ker
                   Governour
                   of
                   Plimouth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     30.
                     
                     Decem.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Colonel
             Ker
             returns
             him
             this
             Noble
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Your
                 motion
                 to
                 Treason
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 and
                 detest
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 below
                 my
                 spirit
                 for
                 personal
                 injury
                 (
                 supposed
                 only
                 by
                 an
                 Enemie
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 National
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Punctillio
                 of
                 honour
                 to
                 take
                 advice
                 from
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 betray
                 my
                 trust
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 that
                 one
                 so
                 ingenious
                 as
                 your self
                 should
                 abuse
                 your
                 natural
                 parts
                 only
                 to
                 doe
                 mischief
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 wonder
                 much
                 at
                 your
                 perswasion
                 to
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 indeavours
                 of
                 your
                 Family
                 to
                 corrupt
                 others
                 also
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 the
                 
                   Gunpowder
                   Plot
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 your
                 Brother
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Roberts
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Negotiation
                 with
                 General
                 Brown
                 at
                 Abington
                 .
                 Surely
                 ,
                 these
                 Principles
                 came
                 from
                 Spain
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 told
                 me
                 also
                 that
                 Spanish
                 proverb
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   love
                   the
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   hate
                   the
                   Traytor
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Decemb.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   assured
                   servant
                   
                     Iames
                     Ker.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             great
             success
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             the
             distresses
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             enforcing
             them
             by
             numbers
             to
             come
             in
             and
             submit
             upon
             qualifications
             of
             Composition
             somewhat
             reasonable
             heretofore
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             more
             strict
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             such
             Delinquents
             that
             were
             contained
             in
             the
             first
             qualifications
             in
             the
             Propositions
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             humbled
             not
             themselves
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Parliament
             before
             the
             25.
             
               of
               March
            
             next
             ,
             should
             forfeit
             their
             whole
             Estates
             .
             And
             that
             those
             who
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             second
             qualification
             ,
             and
             came
             not
             in
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             should
             forfeit
             the
             Moity
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Qualification
             should
             extend
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             cordially
             should
             submit
             ,
             and
             should
             take
             the
             
               National
               Covenant
               appointed
               by
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             caressed
             the
             Parliament
             for
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Cessation
             also
             ,
             but
             they
             finding
             the
             Kings
             Affairs
             to
             pinch
             without
             
             hope
             of
             his
             ever
             being
             able
             to
             make
             an
             Offensive
             War
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             power
             to
             defend
             .
             Therefore
             to
             give
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Kings
             desires
             they
             intend
             somewhat
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             have
             been
             hammering
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Kings
             condition
             changed
             to
             the
             worse
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             bolder
             to
             offer
             such
             terms
             as
             were
             never
             likely
             to
             be
             granted
             .
             And
             first
             they
             please
             themselves
             with
             Votes
             improbable
             for
             additional
             Honours
             to
             be
             forced
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             placed
             on
             their
             several
             Members
             ▪
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Heirs
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             be
             made
             an
             English
             Baron
             ,
             with
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             Lands
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Committee
             to
             consider
             how
             this
             Estate
             and
             others
             following
             may
             be
             setled
             upon
             him
             and
             others
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             His
             Father
             Fairfax
             to
             be
             an
             English
             Baron
             and
             an
             Earl.
             
          
           
             The
             honour
             of
             an
             English
             Baron
             on
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             ,
             with
             2500.
             l.
             
               per
               an
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Honour
             of
             Dukedoms
             on
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               Pembroke
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             and
             Manchester
             to
             be
             Marquesses
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             
               Roberts
               ,
               Say
               ,
               Willoughby
            
             of
             Parham
             ,
             Wharton
             and
             Howard
             to
             be
             Earls
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Denzil
               Hollis
            
             a
             Viscount
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             a
             Baron
             ,
             and
             2500.
             l.
             
               per.
               an
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Hazelrig
            
             such
             another
             ,
             which
             (
             only
             )
             he
             modestly
             refused
             ,
             but
             not
             the●
             money
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Brereton
             1500.
             l.
             per
             an
             .
          
           
             Skippon
             1000.
             l.
             per
             an
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             Honours
             and
             Grants
             are
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Majesty
             upon
             passing
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             the
             Revenues
             and
             estates
             to
             be
             setled
             out
             of
             Delinquents
             Lands
             ,
             after
             the
             satisfying
             of
             publique
             debts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             ,
             1.
             
             Sept.
             1645.
             
          
           
             But
             how
             unlikely
             the
             Propositions
             should
             pass
             ,
             clogged
             with
             these
             designs
             against
             the
             very
             hair
             of
             the
             Kings
             Councellours
             .
             And
             how
             unlikely
             any
             Propositions
             at
             all
             shall
             be
             consented
             unto
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             Kings
             inclination
             towards
             a
             Peace
             ,
             by
             the
             Contents
             of
             his
             late
             Letters
             to
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             Ruperts
             Letter
             and
             Advice
             to
             Treat
             and
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Parliament
             from
             Cardiffe
             ,
             Aug.
             1645.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   REX
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 shewed
                 to
                 me
                 last
                 night
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 careful
                 to
                 advertise
                 you
                 of
                 my
                 resolutions
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 enjoyned
                 silence
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 secret
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 my
                 fault
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 for
                 your
                 Opinion
                 of
                 my
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Counsel
                 thereupon
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 other
                 quarrel
                 but
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 my
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 full
                 reason
                 for
                 your
                 advice
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 confess
                 that
                 ,
                 speaking
                 either
                 as
                 a
                 meer
                 Souldier
                 or
                 Statesman
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 probability
                 but
                 of
                 my
                 ruine
                 :
                 Yet
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ▪
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Traitors
                 to
                 prosper
                 ,
                 or
                 this
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 overthrown
                 .
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 personal
                 punishment
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 inflict
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 make
                 me
                 repine
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 give
                 over
                 this
                 quarrel
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 little
                 Question
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 composition
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 submission
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 against
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 cost
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 my
                 Obligation
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 in
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 abandon
                 Gods
                 Cause
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 injure
                 my
                 Successors
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 my
                 Friends
                 .
                 Indeed
                 I
                 cannot
                 flatter
                 my self
                 with
                 expectation
                 of
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 end
                 my
                 daies
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 obligeth
                 me
                 to
                 continue
                 my
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 despairing
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 yet
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 avenge
                 his
                 own
                 Cause
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 must
                 avow
                 to
                 all
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 stay
                 with
                 me
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 must
                 expect
                 and
                 resolve
                 either
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Cause
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 )
                 to
                 live
                 as
                 miserable
                 in
                 maintaining
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 insulting
                 Rebels
                 can
                 make
                 him
                 .
                 Having
                 thus
                 truly
                 and
                 impartially
                 stated
                 my
                 Case
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 told
                 you
                 my
                 positive
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 alter
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 neither
                 lightlie
                 ,
                 nor
                 suddenlie
                 grounded
                 ,
                 I
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 to
                 hearken
                 after
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 assuring
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 doe
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 what
                 was
                 offered
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 at
                 Uxbridge
                 ,
                 confessing
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 miracle
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 agree
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 within
                 a
                 moneth
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 immediatelie
                 before
                 the
                 Battel
                 at
                 Naseby
                 .
                 Therefore
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 flatter
                 our selves
                 with
                 these
                 conceits
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 me
                 your
                 very
                 imagination
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 will
                 but
                 loose
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 have
                 alreadie
                 done
                 ,
                 applie
                 your
                 discourse
                 hereafter
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 resolution
                 and
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 I
                 le
                 assure
                 you
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 cheat
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 they
                 may
                 cozen
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 refused
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 grant
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 never
                 trusting
                 to
                 that
                 kinde
                 of
                 People
                 (
                 of
                 what
                 Nation
                 soever
                 )
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 see
                 by
                 their
                 Actions
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 sending
                 to
                 Ormond
                 such
                 a
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 will
                 please
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 honest
                 men
                 ,
                 a
                 Copie
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 opportunitie
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 be
                 confident
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 put
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 my self
                 to
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 Letter
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 a
                 great
                 estimation
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 full
                 confidence
                 of
                 your
                 friendship
                 to
              
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   REX
                   .
                
                 
                   Cardiffe
                   ,
                   
                     Aug.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             These
             are
             the
             Kings
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             ,
             
               rebus
               sic
            
             :
             not
             to
             descend
             beneath
             the
             propositions
             offered
             at
             
               Uxbridge
               ▪
            
             And
             herein
             he
             was
             resolved
             ,
             not
             trusting
             to
             publick
             counsels
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Peace
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             General
             ,
             most
             opinions
             of
             his
             Friends
             were
             for
             a
             Treatie
             ,
             grounding
             their
             reasons
             upon
             the
             Kings
             desperate
             condition
             ,
             little
             hope
             being
             left
             to
             him
             by
             force
             to
             end
             these
             differences
             .
             
             To
             the
             desire
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             some
             Councellors
             in
             the
             Princes
             Army
             now
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             had
             advised
             his
             Highness
             to
             send
             to
             his
             Majesty
             to
             that
             effect
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Prince
             writes
             to
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             Forces
             were
             quartered
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             grant
             his
             pass
             for
             the
             Lord
             Hopton
             and
             the
             Lord
             Culpepper
             to
             go
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             mediate
             with
             him
             for
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             after
             a
             fortnights
             consult
             with
             his
             Committee
             ,
             
             he
             returns
             answer
             ,
             or
             rather
             his
             advice
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Prince
               to
               disband
            
             his
             Army
             he
             now
             commands
             ,
             which
             he
             conceives
             would
             be
             the
             readiest
             way
             for
             the
             security
             of
             him
             and
             his
             posterity
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             who
             attend
             and
             adhere
             to
             him
             .
             Which
             if
             he
             will
             do
             ,
             the
             General
             would
             in
             person
             
               conduct
               himself
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               November
               8.
               
            
          
           
             To
             which
             Answer
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             had
             Commission
             three
             weeks
             after
             to
             Reply
             .
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 answer
                 to
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Moneth
                 ▪
                 
                 His
                 Highness
                 hath
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 his
                 overture
                 of
                 engaging
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 a
                 blessed
                 peace
                 for
                 his
                 miserable
                 Kingdome
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 and
                 doth
                 still
                 very
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 )
                 would
                 have
                 brought
                 him
                 an
                 inhibition
                 to
                 quit
                 his
                 duty
                 and
                 loyalty
                 to
                 his
                 royal
                 Father
                 ,
                 by
                 dividing
                 his
                 Interest
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 should
                 render
                 himself
                 unworthy
                 and
                 uncapable
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 that
                 peace
                 he
                 labours
                 for
                 .
                 If
                 his
                 former
                 propositions
                 may
                 be
                 consented
                 unto
                 ,
                 he
                 hopes
                 God
                 will
                 so
                 bless
                 his
                 sincere
                 intentions
                 and
                 desires
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 blessed
                 ▪
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 from
                 desolation
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 rejected
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 the
                 world
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 forfeit
                 that
                 honour
                 and
                 integrity
                 which
                 can
                 onely
                 preserve
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 of
                 doing
                 that
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 with
                 patience
                 attend
                 Gods
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 untill
                 his
                 endeavours
                 may
                 be
                 applied
                 with
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 innocency
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 command
                 from
                 His
                 Highness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Exon.
                   
                     Decemb.
                     1.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   servant
                   ,
                   
                     Arthur
                     Capel
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             no
             reply
             hereto
             ;
             the
             King
             then
             at
             Oxford
             taking
             knowledge
             of
             these
             passages
             ,
             is
             put
             to
             the
             extremity
             of
             seeking
             it
             himself
             ;
             whether
             of
             his
             own
             inclination
             ,
             or
             pressed
             thereto
             by
             his
             
             Council
             .
             He
             sends
             a
             Trumpet
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             a
             Letter
             for
             safe
             conduct
             for
             certain
             persons
             of
             Honour
             to
             be
             sent
             with
             propositions
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             came
             inclosed
             in
             a
             Letter
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenhams
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             .
             
               Decemb.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 deeply
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 this
                 bloody
                 and
                 unnatural
                 war
                 ,
                 
                 cannot
                 think
                 himself
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 duty
                 he
                 owes
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 regard
                 he
                 hath
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 constant
                 application
                 of
                 his
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 to
                 finde
                 some
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 ending
                 of
                 these
                 unhappy
                 distractions
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 he
                 doth
                 therefore
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 may
                 be
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Jeffrey
                   Palmer
                
                 ,
                 Esqs
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 attendance
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 journey
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 stay
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 Majesty
                 intends
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 such
                 propositions
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     Decemb.
                     5.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             pro
             tempore
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Parliament
             return
             Answer
             ;
             signed
             by
             the
             two
             Speakers
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             ,
             in
             effect
             thus
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             were
             sensible
             of
             the
             sad
             condition
             of
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             his
             Majesties
             separation
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             will
             use
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             for
             procuring
             of
             a
             safe
             and
             well
             grounded
             peace
             ,
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             his
             just
             and
             legal
             prerogative
             ,
             their
             undoubted
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             the
             Subjects
             liberties
             .
          
           
             That
             had
             his
             Majesties
             intentions
             been
             the
             same
             with
             his
             pretences
             and
             expressions
             ,
             a
             happy
             peace
             had
             been
             setled
             long
             since
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             cannot
             agree
             to
             his
             desires
             for
             coming
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             with
             their
             attendants
             and
             followers
             into
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             design
             may
             be
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             .
             But
             that
             to
             shew
             their
             earnest
             endeavours
             and
             intentions
             for
             peace
             ,
             they
             were
             before
             his
             Majesties
             Letters
             sent
             in
             debate
             of
             propositions
             for
             peace
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             draw
             up
             ,
             and
             finish
             with
             all
             expedition
             ,
             to
             be
             signed
             by
             way
             of
             Bill
             by
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Decemb.
               10.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             But
             although
             they
             had
             ordered
             Tuesdayes
             and
             Saturdayes
             express
             ,
             for
             debate
             of
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             finished
             ;
             therefore
             
             the
             King
             remindes
             them
             with
             a
             Message
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 but
                 extreamly
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 expressions
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 seeming
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 this
                 afflicted
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 dangers
                 incident
                 to
                 his
                 Person
                 during
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 unnatural
                 VVars
                 ,
                 your
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 repeated
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 these
                 Arms
                 hath
                 been
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 defence
                 of
                 Gods
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 honour
                 ,
                 safety
                 and
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 comfort
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 delay
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 the
                 persons
                 mentioned
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 December
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 unto
                 you
                 with
                 propositions
                 for
                 a
                 well-grounded
                 peace
                 ▪
                 A
                 thing
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 having
                 been
                 de●ied
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 you
                 have
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 believes
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 seldom
                 (
                 if
                 ever
                 )
                 practised
                 among
                 the
                 most
                 avowed
                 and
                 professed
                 enemies
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 from
                 Subjects
                 to
                 their
                 King.
                 But
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 discouragements
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 make
                 him
                 fail
                 of
                 his
                 part
                 in
                 doing
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 time
                 prevented
                 ,
                 must
                 prove
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 this
                 unhappy
                 Nation
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 doth
                 once
                 again
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 be
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 for
                 those
                 persons
                 expressed
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Message
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 therefore
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 answer
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 when
                 He
                 shall
                 make
                 Inquisition
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 that
                 hath
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 yet
                 spilt
                 in
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 ;
                 as
                 you
                 tender
                 the
                 preservation
                 and
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 compassion
                 to
                 your
                 bleeding
                 and
                 unhappy
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 charity
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 dispose
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 a
                 true
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 imploy
                 all
                 your
                 faculties
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 serious
                 endeavour
                 ▪
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 speedy
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 wasting
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 again
                 give
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 peace
                 to
                 this
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     15.
                     of
                     December
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   
                     pro
                     tempore
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             All
             this
             would
             not
             do
             ;
             the
             King
             in
             some
             trouble
             finding
             their
             neglect
             ,
             stirs
             them
             up
             another
             way
             ,
             offering
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             to
             prevent
             the
             Inconveniencies
             of
             Misunderstandings
             and
             the
             distance
             of
             place
             ,
             for
             amendments
             therefore
             he
             offers
             to
             come
             home
             to
             them
             and
             Treat
             ▪
             
               December
               ,
               26.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 strange
                 and
                 unexpected
                 delayes
                 (
                 which
                 can
                 
                 be
                 precedented
                 by
                 no
                 former
                 times
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 two
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 expostulations
                 ,
                 as
                 rather
                 serving
                 to
                 lose
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 contribut
                 any
                 remedy
                 to
                 the
                 evils
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 )
                 doe
                 afflict
                 this
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 therefore
                 without
                 further
                 preamble
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 it
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 send
                 these
                 Propositions
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 the
                 persons
                 mentioned
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 well
                 knows
                 the
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 which
                 overtures
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 have
                 by
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 being
                 accompanied
                 by
                 well
                 instructed
                 Messengers
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 conceiving
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 Treaties
                 have
                 hitherto
                 proved
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 power
                 in
                 those
                 persons
                 that
                 Treated
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 because
                 those
                 from
                 whom
                 their
                 power
                 was
                 derived
                 (
                 not
                 possibly
                 having
                 the
                 particular
                 informations
                 of
                 every
                 several
                 debate
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 so
                 clear
                 a
                 judgement
                 as
                 was
                 requisite
                 in
                 so
                 important
                 a
                 businesse
                 ;
                 If
                 therefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 engagement
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Common-Councel
                 ,
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 London
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 in
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 free
                 and
                 safe
                 coming
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 abode
                 in
                 London
                 or
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 now
                 attending
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 not
                 exceeding
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fourty
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 time
                 for
                 his
                 free
                 and
                 safe
                 repair
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Garisons
                 of
                 
                   Oxford
                   ▪
                   Worcester
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Newark
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 nominate
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 his
                 going
                 from
                 London
                 or
                 Westminster
                 )
                 his
                 Majesty
                 propounds
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 matters
                 which
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 happiness
                 to
                 these
                 miserable
                 distracted
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 Heads
                 which
                 were
                 Treated
                 on
                 at
                 Uxbridg
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 clearing
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 earnest
                 and
                 sincere
                 intentions
                 of
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 unnatural
                 distractions
                 ,
                 (
                 knowing
                 that
                 point
                 of
                 security
                 may
                 prove
                 the
                 greatest
                 obstacle
                 to
                 this
                 most
                 blessed
                 work
                 )
                 his
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 great
                 trust
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 powers
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Uxbridg
                 ,
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 February
                 last
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 persons
                 following
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Privy
                   Seal
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 Hertford
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Dorchester
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Say
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Seymour
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lucas
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Lexington
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                   Denzil
                   Hollis
                
                 ,
                 M.
                 Perpoint
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                   Hen.
                   Bellasis
                
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                   Rich.
                   Spencer
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                   John
                   Ashburnham
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Gervas
                   ●lifton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Hen.
                   Vane
                   jun.
                
                 M.
                 
                   Rob.
                   Wallop
                
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                   Thomas
                   Chicheley
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Oliver
                   Cromwel
                
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                 
                   Philip
                   Skippon
                
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 persons
                 against
                 whom
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 just
                 exception
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 satisfie
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 Majesty
                 offers
                 to
                 name
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Powers
                 and
                 Limitations
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 his
                 Majesty
                 calls
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 VVorld
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 sincere
                 intentions
                 and
                 real
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 and
                 setling
                 of
                 these
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 doubts
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 soon
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 his
                 Majesties
                 offer
                 be
                 accepted
                 :
                 Otherwise
                 he
                 leaves
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judg
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 continuers
                 of
                 this
                 unnatural
                 war.
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 once
                 more
                 conjures
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 duty
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 your
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 compassion
                 on
                 the
                 bleeding
                 and
                 miserable
                 estate
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 joyn
                 your
                 most
                 serious
                 and
                 hearty
                 endeavours
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 speedy
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 present
                 miseries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   
                     the
                     26.
                     of
                     Decem.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             No
             nor
             yet
             neither
             ,
             the
             nearer
             the
             King
             comes
             ,
             the
             farther
             they
             fly
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             sends
             again
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             for
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 late
                 Message
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 may
                 justly
                 require
                 an
                 expostulatory
                 Answer
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 layes
                 that
                 aside
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 so
                 proper
                 for
                 his
                 present
                 endeavours
                 ;
                 leaving
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judg
                 ,
                 whether
                 his
                 Proposition
                 for
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 flat
                 denial
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 persons
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 be
                 greater
                 signs
                 of
                 a
                 real
                 intention
                 to
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 now
                 only
                 insist
                 upon
                 his
                 former
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 26
                 of
                 this
                 December
                 .
                 That
                 upon
                 his
                 repair
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 he
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 so
                 to
                 joyn
                 his
                 endeavours
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 concerning
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 debts
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 already
                 he
                 hath
                 shewn
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 shall
                 carefully
                 endeavour
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 shall
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 security
                 ,
                 whereby
                 just
                 Iealousies
                 may
                 arise
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 peace
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 this
                 Proposition
                 of
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 Majesties
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 apparent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 VVorld
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 is
                 far
                 dearer
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 the
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 particular
                 interest
                 .
                 VVherefore
                 none
                 can
                 oppose
                 this
                 motion
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 manifest
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 particularly
                 envies
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 Author
                 in
                 so
                 blessed
                 a
                 work
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 declaring
                 himself
                 a
                 direct
                 opposer
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 peace
                 of
                 these
                 Nations
                 .
                 To
                 
                 conclude
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 fair
                 and
                 specious
                 protestations
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 publick
                 test
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 real
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 truly
                 commiserate
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 their
                 bleeding
                 Country
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 speedily
                 and
                 cheerfully
                 embrace
                 his
                 Majesties
                 proposition
                 for
                 his
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 to
                 these
                 now
                 distracted
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 a
                 long-wisht-for
                 ,
                 and
                 lasting
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     29.
                     day
                     of
                     December
                     .
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             At
             a
             conference
             hereupon
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             would
             not
             dissent
             from
             their
             resolutions
             past
             in
             that
             House
             .
             That
             is
             not
             to
             Treat
             ,
             but
             to
             send
             the
             Propositions
             by
             way
             of
             Bill
             .
             And
             voted
             that
             the
             Militia
             shall
             remain
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
             And
             this
             Resolution
             including
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Propositions
             ,
             they
             thereby
             medled
             not
             (
             as
             yet
             )
             with
             that
             old
             Maxime
             of
             theirs
             ,
             
               for
               the
               King
               to
               come
               home
               to
               his
               Parliament
               ,
            
             of
             which
             he
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             
               that
               they
               never
               ment
               it
               but
               by
               limitation
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               them
               a
               Prisoner
               :
            
             the
             effect
             and
             end
             of
             this
             Miserable
             war
             ,
             but
             not
             an
             end
             of
             Miseries
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Messenger
             sent
             with
             this
             last
             Answer
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             met
             with
             another
             ,
             dated
             30.
             
             Decemb.
             in
             pursuance
             of
             his
             latter
             ,
             in
             effect
             as
             before
             ;
             
               Adding
               withall
               ,
               that
               be
               will
               consent
               to
               any
               necessary
               course
               for
               the
               paiments
               of
               the
               debts
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               City
               of
            
             London
             ,
             
               and
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               and
               all
               desirable
               satisfaction
               concerning
            
             Ireland
             :
             Using
             fair
             and
             rational
             motives
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               not
               to
               refuse
               the
               former
               Offers
            
             ;
             which
             Letters
             (
             as
             all
             the
             former
             )
             are
             debated
             and
             evermore
             committed
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             where
             they
             used
             to
             lodge
             .
          
           
             And
             forthwith
             to
             make
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Kings
             desire
             of
             coming
             to
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             at
             London
             more
             suspitious
             and
             dangerous
             ;
             every
             day
             must
             be
             debated
             by
             the
             Commons
             :
             
               The
               great
               Inconvenience
               and
               mischief
               that
               may
               come
               to
               the
               City
               of
            
             London
             ,
             
               by
               permitting
               so
               great
               Number
               of
               Malignants
               and
               others
               from
               the
               Enemies
               Quarters
               ,
               that
               come
               to
               compound
               for
               their
               delinquency
               ,
               and
               do
               remain
               here
               .
            
             Then
             comes
             out
             an
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             Committee
             of
             Militia
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               to
               search
               for
               Delinquents
               ,
               and
               to
               expel
               them
               the
               Lines
               of
               Communication
               .
            
             As
             who
             should
             say
             ,
             we
             having
             here
             too
             many
             ,
             may
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             more
             from
             Oxford
             .
             And
             several
             Votes
             and
             Orders
             presently
             thereupon
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             King
             by
             his
             desire
             of
             coming
             with
             
             three
             hundred
             men
             ,
             had
             some
             design
             to
             surprize
             the
             City
             and
             Parliament
             also
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             13.
             of
             Ianuary
             before
             the
             Parliament
             had
             done
             debating
             of
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             ,
             of
             the
             26.
             and
             27.
             of
             
               December
               ▪
            
             and
             now
             they
             return
             Answer
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 Please
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 VVe
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 humbly
                 return
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 therein
                 hath
                 been
                 no
                 delay
                 on
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 desired
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 there
                 having
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 Innocent
                 blood
                 of
                 your
                 Subjects
                 shed
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 by
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Commands
                 and
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 brought
                 over
                 into
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 bring
                 over
                 more
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 also
                 forces
                 from
                 foreign
                 parts
                 ;
                 your
                 Majesty
                 being
                 in
                 Arms
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 divers
                 Towns
                 made
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 hostility
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 There
                 being
                 also
                 forces
                 in
                 Scotland
                 against
                 that
                 Parliament
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Commissions
                 .
                 The
                 war
                 in
                 Ireland
                 fomented
                 and
                 prolonged
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 thereby
                 brought
                 almost
                 to
                 utter
                 ruin
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 VVe
                 conceive
                 that
                 untill
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 security
                 be
                 first
                 given
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesties
                 coming
                 hither
                 cannot
                 be
                 convenient
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 us
                 assented
                 unto
                 :
                 Neither
                 can
                 we
                 apprehend
                 it
                 a
                 means
                 conducing
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 your
                 Parliament
                 for
                 few
                 dayes
                 with
                 any
                 thoughts
                 of
                 leaving
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 intentions
                 of
                 returning
                 to
                 Hostility
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 desires
                 the
                 engagement
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Common
                 Council
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 Commanders
                 of
                 Sir
                 Fairfax's
                 Army
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 those
                 being
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 subject
                 and
                 subordinate
                 to
                 their
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 your
                 Majesty
                 against
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 enforces
                 in
                 both
                 your
                 Letters
                 with
                 many
                 earnest
                 expressions
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 then
                 that
                 propounded
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 could
                 be
                 established
                 .
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 our
                 last
                 Letter
                 we
                 did
                 declare
                 that
                 Propositions
                 from
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 were
                 speedily
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 conceive
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 attaining
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well
                 grounded
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Answer
                 to
                 those
                 Propositions
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 effectual
                 means
                 in
                 giving
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 security
                 to
                 your
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 will
                 assure
                 a
                 firm
                 Union
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 desired
                 each
                 for
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 setle
                 Religion
                 and
                 secure
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 whereof
                 neither
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 mentioned
                 in
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Letter
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 proceeding
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 grounds
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 the
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 bleeding
                 Calamities
                 of
                 these
                 Nations
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 glory
                 to
                 be
                 principal
                 instument
                 in
                 so
                 happy
                 a
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 how
                 ever
                 mis-interpreted
                 ,
                 shall
                 approve
                 our selves
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 VVorld
                 to
                 be
                 real
                 and
                 sincere
                 ,
                 in
                 seeking
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well
                 grounded
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   January
                   14.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             being
             earnest
             for
             their
             Answers
             ,
             sends
             another
             Messenger
             the
             15.
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             his
             former
             Messages
             of
             the
             26.
             and
             29.
             of
             December
             ,
             which
             met
             the
             Parliaments
             Trumpet
             with
             their
             Answer
             of
             the
             13.
             
             Ianuary
             .
             The
             Kings
             Message
             was
             thus
             .
             Ian.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 times
                 wherein
                 nothing
                 is
                 strange
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 marvelled
                 at
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 cause
                 this
                 unparallel'd
                 long
                 detention
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 sent
                 with
                 his
                 gracious
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixt
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 :
                 peace
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 subject
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 means
                 proposed
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 were
                 almost
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 from
                 enquiring
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 hourly
                 expectation
                 thereof
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 his
                 impatience
                 :
                 But
                 lest
                 his
                 Majesty
                 by
                 his
                 long
                 silence
                 ,
                 should
                 condemn
                 himself
                 of
                 carelesseness
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 concerns
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 his
                 said
                 Trumpeter
                 :
                 For
                 since
                 all
                 men
                 who
                 pretend
                 any
                 goodness
                 ,
                 must
                 desire
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 know
                 Treaties
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 Christian
                 way
                 to
                 procure
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 as
                 little
                 question
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesties
                 personal
                 presence
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 likelyest
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 issue
                 ,
                 he
                 judges
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 some
                 strange
                 variety
                 of
                 accidents
                 ,
                 which
                 causeth
                 this
                 most
                 tedious
                 delay
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 speedy
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Message
                 ,
                 the
                 Subject
                 whereof
                 is
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 his
                 personal
                 presence
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 being
                 setled
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 and
                 glorious
                 Reigns
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 ;
                 and
                 full
                 liberty
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 communicate
                 in
                 that
                 service
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 publick
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Directory
                 (
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 now
                 practised
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 )
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 desire
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 forces
                 being
                 agreed
                 to
                 be
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 then
                 forthwith
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 his
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 twenty
                 ninth
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 ,
                 already
                 offered
                 )
                 joyn
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 setling
                 some
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 to
                 his
                 Scots
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 having
                 proposed
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 s●●ling
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 long
                 delay
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 security
                 ;
                 his
                 Majesty
                 (
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 really
                 he
                 will
                 imploy
                 himself
                 
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 )
                 for
                 making
                 this
                 a
                 lasting
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 all
                 jealousies
                 (
                 how
                 groundless
                 soever
                 )
                 will
                 endeavour
                 upon
                 debate
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 )
                 as
                 may
                 give
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 contentment
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 the
                 choise
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 by
                 their
                 ready
                 inclinations
                 to
                 peace
                 shall
                 give
                 him
                 encouragements
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Thus
                 his
                 Majesty
                 having
                 taken
                 occasion
                 by
                 his
                 just
                 impatience
                 so
                 to
                 explain
                 his
                 intentions
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 doubt
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 issue
                 to
                 this
                 succeding
                 Treaty
                 :
                 If
                 now
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 delay
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 are
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 hinder
                 ,
                 but
                 reject
                 this
                 Kingdoms
                 future
                 happiness
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 stranger
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesties
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 greatest
                 pretence
                 for
                 taking
                 up
                 Arms
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 delayed
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 not
                 accepted
                 or
                 refused
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hopes
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 this
                 too
                 much
                 afflicted
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     15.
                     of
                     Ianuary
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             it
             begins
             to
             work
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             muttering
             and
             murmurring
             the
             true
             state
             of
             these
             transactions
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             pious
             affection
             of
             the
             King
             to
             peace
             .
             The
             Parliament
             therefore
             set
             all
             their
             Engines
             to
             satisfie
             the
             public
             :
             And
             after
             the
             debate
             of
             the
             King
             's
             last
             Letter
             ,
             they
             read
             Letters
             from
             their
             Commissioners
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             other
             Letters
             and
             Papers
             taken
             in
             the
             Pockets
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Trane
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             at
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Rebells
             at
             Sligo
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             discovering
             all
             the
             transactions
             between
             the
             King
             and
             them
             with
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             was
             to
             Treat
             :
             offering
             
               Toleration
               of
               Religion
               ,
               themselves
               to
               choose
               a
               Governour
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               intrusted
               with
               several
               Castles
               and
               Forts
               for
               their
               Caution
               ,
               upon
               condition
               to
               send
               in
               to
            
             England
             
               ten
               thousand
            
             Irish
             
               to
               assist
               him
               against
               his
               Enemies
               .
            
             And
             these
             Papers
             were
             forthwith
             printed
             and
             published
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             Letters
             taken
             in
             the
             Lord
             Digbie's
             Coach
             at
             Sherburn
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             amuse
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             to
             satisfie
             them
             thereby
             they
             could
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             hears
             of
             this
             and
             digesting
             it
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             Plies
             them
             again
             with
             a
             tarter
             Message
             ,
             dated
             17.
             
             Ianuary
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 not
                 fit
                 now
                 to
                 Answer
                 those
                 aspersions
                 which
                 are
                 returned
                 as
                 arguments
                 for
                 his
                 not
                 admittance
                 to
                 Westminster
                 for
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 enforce
                 a
                 stile
                 not
                 suitable
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 those
                 miserable
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 yet
                 thus
                 much
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 say
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 sent
                 him
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 considered
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 themselves
                 in
                 occasioning
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 innocent
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 withdrawing
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 violating
                 the
                 known
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 draw
                 an
                 exorbitant
                 power
                 to
                 themselves
                 over
                 their
                 fellow
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 non
                 have
                 given
                 such
                 a
                 false
                 character
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 actions
                 .
                 VVherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 must
                 now
                 remember
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 some
                 hours
                 before
                 his
                 receiving
                 of
                 their
                 last
                 paper
                 of
                 the
                 13.
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 sent
                 another
                 Message
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 15.
                 wherein
                 by
                 divers
                 particulars
                 he
                 enlargeth
                 himself
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 his
                 endeavours
                 for
                 peace
                 by
                 his
                 desired
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 still
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 likeliest
                 way
                 to
                 attain
                 to
                 that
                 blessed
                 end
                 )
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 by
                 this
                 Message
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 no
                 rational
                 man
                 can
                 think
                 their
                 last
                 paper
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 demands
                 ,
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 to
                 expect
                 that
                 the
                 Propositions
                 mentioned
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 send
                 them
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 own
                 King
                 speak
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 ever
                 the
                 successe
                 hath
                 been
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 small
                 soever
                 his
                 hopes
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 high
                 strain
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 deal
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 neither
                 want
                 Fatherly
                 bowels
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 he
                 forget
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 King
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 treats
                 .
                 VVherefore
                 he
                 now
                 demands
                 a
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 and
                 former
                 Messages
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     17.
                     of
                     Ianuary
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             P●ers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             were
             more
             attentive
             to
             the
             Kings
             desires
             and
             had
             often
             conference
             with
             the
             Commons
             ,
             but
             then
             after
             their
             debates
             ,
             the
             Propositions
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             lay
             by
             the
             heels
             until
             the
             King
             again
             rowzes
             the
             Parliament
             
               Ianuary
               ,
               24.
            
             for
             Answer
             to
             his
             former
             Message
             concerning
             their
             reasons
             against
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             his
             last
             Refuge
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   CHARLS
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 procuring
                 Peace
                 to
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 unjust
                 Aspersions
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Discouragements
                 shall
                 make
                 him
                 desist
                 from
                 doing
                 his
                 endeavour
                 therein
                 ,
                 untill
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 altogether
                 impossible
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 hath
                 thought
                 fitting
                 so
                 far
                 onely
                 to
                 make
                 Replie
                 to
                 that
                 Paper
                 or
                 Answer
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 January
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 those
                 Objections
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 against
                 his
                 Majesties
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 expecting
                 still
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 Messages
                 of
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 and
                 seventeenth
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hopes
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 have
                 begotten
                 better
                 thoughts
                 and
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 therefore
                 ,
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 last
                 Paper
                 it
                 is
                 objected
                 as
                 an
                 Impediment
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 that
                 much
                 innocent
                 bloud
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 dispute
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 apparent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 whom
                 this
                 bloud
                 hath
                 been
                 spilt
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 press
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 onely
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 desired
                 a
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 as
                 judging
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 immediate
                 means
                 to
                 abolish
                 so
                 many
                 horrid
                 confusions
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 Argument
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 Wars
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 strong
                 inducement
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 Treatie
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 War.
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Irish
                 Subjects
                 have
                 repaired
                 to
                 his
                 assistance
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 seems
                 an
                 Argument
                 altogether
                 as
                 strange
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 alwaies
                 urging
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 Physick
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 partie
                 is
                 sick
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 often
                 observed
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 expressed
                 their
                 Loyaltie
                 to
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 were
                 indeed
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 such
                 English
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 sent
                 into
                 Ireland
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 impossibilitated
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 any
                 longer
                 by
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 thither
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 there
                 have
                 better
                 provided
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 apparent
                 that
                 their
                 Armies
                 have
                 swarmed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 had
                 very
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 third
                 Impediment
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 alleged
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 an
                 Armie
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 Garisons
                 still
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 Forces
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 confessed
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 all
                 these
                 Impediments
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 amiss
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 minde
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 since
                 his
                 Majestie
                 did
                 press
                 a
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 refusing
                 whereof
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Objection
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 exception
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 limited
                 in
                 the
                 Proposition
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 inferring
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 again
                 return
                 to
                 hostilitie
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 protesteth
                 that
                 he
                 seeks
                 this
                 Treatie
                 to
                 void
                 future
                 hostilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 can
                 meet
                 with
                 like
                 inclinations
                 to
                 Peace
                 in
                 those
                 he
                 desires
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 such
                 affections
                 and
                 resolutions
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 end
                 all
                 these
                 unhappy
                 bloudy
                 Differences
                 .
                 
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 Engagements
                 which
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 desired
                 for
                 his
                 security
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 call
                 to
                 minde
                 the
                 particular
                 occasions
                 that
                 enforced
                 his
                 Majestie
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 Citie
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 will
                 judg
                 his
                 Demand
                 very
                 reasonable
                 and
                 necessary
                 for
                 his
                 safetie
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 no
                 way
                 conceiveth
                 how
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Common
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 Militia
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 subject
                 or
                 subordinate
                 to
                 that
                 Authoritie
                 which
                 is
                 alleged
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 neither
                 Law
                 nor
                 practice
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 believes
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 parallel'd
                 by
                 any
                 former
                 times
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 his
                 Majestie
                 understand
                 how
                 his
                 Majesties
                 seeking
                 for
                 a
                 personal
                 securitie
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 breach
                 of
                 privilege
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 infringed
                 by
                 hindering
                 his
                 Majestie
                 from
                 coming
                 freely
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Objection
                 that
                 his
                 Majestie
                 omitted
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 securing
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 native
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 conceives
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 included
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 particularly
                 mentioned
                 in
                 his
                 later
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 present
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 expresseth
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 his
                 meaning
                 and
                 endeavour
                 in
                 this
                 Treatie
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 him
                 very
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 for
                 a
                 final
                 ending
                 of
                 such
                 Distractions
                 as
                 afflict
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 by
                 Treatie
                 or
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 the
                 later
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hopes
                 none
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 impudencie
                 or
                 impietie
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 personal
                 assistance
                 in
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 most
                 likely
                 way
                 ,
                 let
                 any
                 reasonable
                 man
                 judg
                 :
                 when
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 not
                 onely
                 all
                 unnecessary
                 Delaies
                 will
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 greatest
                 Difficulties
                 made
                 easie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 doth
                 now
                 again
                 earnestly
                 insist
                 upon
                 that
                 Proposition
                 expecting
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 better
                 Answer
                 upon
                 mature
                 consideration
                 .
                 And
                 can
                 in
                 be
                 imagined
                 that
                 any
                 Propositions
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 effectual
                 ,
                 being
                 formed
                 before
                 a
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 framed
                 and
                 propounded
                 upon
                 a
                 full
                 Debate
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majestie
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 most
                 desirous
                 to
                 restore
                 peace
                 and
                 happiness
                 to
                 his
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 doth
                 again
                 instantly
                 desire
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 said
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 received
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxon
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     four
                     and
                     twentieth
                     of
                     January
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             were
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             all
             at
             Oxford
             extremely
             straitned
             for
             Provisions
             ,
             being
             blocked
             up
             ,
             but
             what
             Refreshments
             came
             at
             dear
             Rates
             :
             he
             commands
             a
             Fast
             and
             Prayers
             to
             God
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Vice-chancellour
             and
             Heads
             of
             Houses
             in
             the
             Universitie
             of
             Oxford
             :
          
           
             That
             Divine
             Service
             established
             by
             Law
             be
             read
             daily
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             as
             now
             it
             is
             in
             your
             respective
             Houses
             :
             and
             also
             that
             upon
             Wednesdays
             and
             Fridays
             to
             meet
             four
             times
             each
             Day
             at
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             continue
             during
             these
             sad
             Times
             :
             and
             a
             general
             Fast
             each
             Friday
             from
             Food
             ,
             till
             five
             a
             clock
             after
             the
             Evening
             Service
             ,
             
             and
             this
             to
             be
             done
             now
             and
             hereafter
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             good
             Example
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             .
          
           
             
               Edw.
               Nicholas
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             But
             unhappily
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             
             that
             now
             again
             the
             Parliament
             intercepted
             some
             Irish
             Letters
             and
             Papers
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             whole
             Transactions
             (
             Copies
             )
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Irish
             Rebells
             .
             Amongst
             many
             ,
             this
             Commission
             to
             Edward
             Lord
             Herbert
             Earl
             of
             Glamorgan
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Irish
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLS
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 Charls
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 To
                 our
                 trustie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Edward
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 .
                 We
                 reposing
                 great
                 and
                 especial
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 your
                 approved
                 wisdom
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 do
                 by
                 these
                 as
                 firmly
                 (
                 as
                 under
                 our
                 great
                 Seal
                 to
                 all
                 intents
                 and
                 purposes
                 )
                 authorize
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 power
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 conclude
                 with
                 the
                 confederate
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 in
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 if
                 upon
                 necessitie
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 condiscended
                 unto
                 ,
                 wherein
                 our
                 Lieutenant
                 cannot
                 so
                 well
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 publickly
                 to
                 own
                 :
                 therefore
                 we
                 charge
                 you
                 to
                 proceed
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 our
                 Warrant
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 secrecie
                 :
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 shall
                 engage
                 your self
                 upon
                 such
                 valuable
                 considerations
                 as
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 judgment
                 shall
                 deem
                 fit
                 ,
                 We
                 promise
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 Christian
                 ,
                 to
                 ratifie
                 and
                 perform
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 granted
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 your
                 Hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 .
                 The
                 said
                 confederate
                 Catholicks
                 having
                 by
                 their
                 Supplies
                 testified
                 their
                 zeal
                 to
                 our
                 Service
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 each
                 particular
                 to
                 you
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Warrant
                 .
                 Given
                 at
                 our
                 Court
                 at
                 Oxon
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 
                   May
                   ,
                   20
                   Car.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             This
             Commission
             being
             but
             a
             Paper
             Copy
             ,
             and
             so
             hinted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             pass
             it
             over
             as
             no
             sufficient
             ground
             to
             put
             him
             to
             the
             acknowledgment
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             it
             became
             him
             to
             excuse
             the
             effects
             of
             Glamorgan's
             Negotiations
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             were
             so
             averse
             from
             Ormond's
             Instructions
             as
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             ,
             that
             Glamorgan
             was
             there
             committed
             by
             him
             and
             the
             Council
             .
             And
             how
             to
             piece
             up
             these
             passages
             from
             censure
             ,
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             frame
             a
             Declaration
             and
             sends
             it
             to
             the
             Parliament
             by
             Message
             ,
             
               Ian.
               29.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLS
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majestie
                 having
                 received
                 Information
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Council
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 hath
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 or
                 their
                 directions
                 or
                 privitie
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Treatie
                 with
                 some
                 Commissioners
                 on
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 partie
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 drawn
                 up
                 and
                 agreed
                 unto
                 certain
                 Articles
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 highly
                 derogatorie
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Royal
                 Dignitie
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 prejudicial
                 unto
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 and
                 Church
                 there
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 
                 whereupon
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 is
                 arrested
                 ,
                 upon
                 suspition
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 impeachment
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Place
                 and
                 former
                 Imploiment
                 in
                 these
                 affairs
                 )
                 doth
                 best
                 know
                 how
                 contrarie
                 that
                 Proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 hath
                 been
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Intentions
                 and
                 Directions
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 great
                 prejudice
                 it
                 might
                 bring
                 to
                 his
                 affairs
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 waies
                 understood
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Directions
                 ,
                 liking
                 ,
                 or
                 approbation
                 of
                 his
                 Majestie
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Messages
                 for
                 a
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 offered
                 to
                 give
                 contentment
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 hath
                 now
                 thought
                 fitting
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 clear
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 said
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 Declaration
                 to
                 his
                 said
                 Houses
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 whole
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 having
                 made
                 offer
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 raise
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 into
                 England
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 onely
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Commission
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 privitie
                 and
                 directions
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 capitulate
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 proprietie
                 belonging
                 either
                 to
                 Church
                 or
                 Laitie
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 it
                 clearly
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenants
                 Proceedings
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 notice
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 had
                 treated
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 have
                 capitulated
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 untill
                 by
                 accident
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 knowledg
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 Majestie
                 doth
                 protest
                 ,
                 That
                 untill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 advertisement
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 was
                 arrested
                 and
                 restrained
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 any
                 kinde
                 of
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 any
                 kinde
                 of
                 Treatie
                 or
                 Capitulation
                 with
                 those
                 Irish
                 Comissioners
                 ;
                 much
                 less
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 concluded
                 or
                 signed
                 those
                 Articles
                 so
                 destructive
                 both
                 to
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 repugnant
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 publick
                 Professions
                 ,
                 and
                 known
                 Resolutions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 vindication
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Honor
                 and
                 Integritie
                 herein
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 considering
                 any
                 thing
                 contained
                 in
                 those
                 Papers
                 or
                 Writings
                 fra●ed
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Commissioners
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 treated
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 absolutely
                 disavow
                 him
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 commandment
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 falsness
                 ,
                 presumption
                 ,
                 or
                 follie
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 hazarded
                 the
                 blemishing
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Reputaion
                 with
                 his
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 impertinently
                 framed
                 those
                 Articles
                 of
                 hisown
                 head
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 ,
                 privitie
                 ,
                 or
                 directions
                 of
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Council
                 there
                 .
                 But
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 necessarie
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 whose
                 case
                 was
                 daily
                 represented
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 desperate
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 had
                 given
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 conclude
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 that
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 derogatorie
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 Professions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesties
                 real
                 Intentions
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 clearly
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 ample
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 especially
                 concerning
                 his
                 Majesties
                 not
                 being
                 engaged
                 in
                 any
                 Peace
                 or
                 Agreement
                 there
                 ;
                 he
                 doth
                 desire
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 admit
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Repair
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 formerly
                 proposed
                 )
                 that
                 speedy
                 notice
                 be
                 given
                 thereof
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pass
                 or
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Blank
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 be
                 immediately
                 dispatcht
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 accident
                 that
                 may
                 happen
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Resolution
                 of
                 leaving
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Ireland
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 Peace
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 in
                 the
                 Treatie
                 with
                 success
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 doth
                 hereby
                 engage
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 a
                 further
                 explanation
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Intentions
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Messages
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 now
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 personal
                 Repair
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Peace
                 thereon
                 shall
                 ensue
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 then
                 leave
                 the
                 nomination
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 intrusted
                 with
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 wholly
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 and
                 limitations
                 as
                 are
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Paper
                 delivered
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Uxbridg
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 
                   February
                   ,
                   1644.
                
                 for
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 desired
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Forces
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dismantling
                 of
                 the
                 Garisons
                 erected
                 since
                 these
                 present
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 shall
                 intirely
                 revert
                 and
                 remain
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 further
                 securitie
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 (
                 the
                 Peace
                 succeeding
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   pro
                   hac
                   vice
                
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 nominate
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudges
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 Places
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   quam
                   diu
                   se
                   bene
                   gesserint
                
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 best
                 liked
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 accountable
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 doth
                 further
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 libertie
                 offered
                 in
                 his
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 present
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ●ase
                 of
                 their
                 consciences
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 communicate
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 already
                 established
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 intends
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 Protestants
                 behaving
                 themselves
                 peaceably
                 in
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 Civil
                 Government
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 total
                 removing
                 of
                 all
                 Fears
                 and
                 Iealousies
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 agree
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 general
                 
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 free
                 Pardon
                 past
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 both
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 respectively
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 making
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 forgotten
                 and
                 neglected
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 is
                 here
                 mentioned
                 touching
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 naming
                 of
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 shall
                 likewise
                 extend
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 his
                 Majestie
                 having
                 so
                 fully
                 and
                 clearly
                 expressed
                 his
                 Intentions
                 and
                 Desires
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 person
                 shall
                 decline
                 that
                 happiness
                 by
                 opposing
                 of
                 so
                 apparent
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 attaining
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 sufficiently
                 demonstrate
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 his
                 Intention
                 and
                 Design
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 total
                 Subversion
                 and
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 happy
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 under
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 flourished
                 .
              
               
                 Given
                 at
                 our
                 Court
                 at
                 Oxon
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 1645.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             did
             not
             satisfie
             ,
             
             for
             upon
             the
             reading
             of
             this
             Declaration
             or
             Message
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             they
             produce
             other
             Letters
             and
             Papers
             ,
             taken
             at
             the
             Defeat
             of
             the
             Lord
             Ashley
             ,
             amongst
             which
             they
             finde
             Letters
             of
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             York●o
             ●o
             the
             Lord
             Ashley
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Digby's
             Letter
             from
             Ireland
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             concerning
             this
             business
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             and
             Glamorgan's
             own
             to
             the
             King
             hereafter
             ,
             they
             concluded
             much
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             the
             Lord
             Ashley
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Most
                   Noble
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 January
                 I
                 received
                 late
                 at
                 night
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Byron
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Ormond
                 his
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 sooner
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Byron's
                 Answer
                 is
                 at
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 sent
                 by
                 his
                 Lordships
                 Chaplain
                 :
                 it
                 implied
                 some
                 Fears
                 of
                 holding
                 out
                 Chester
                 thus
                 long
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Colonel
                 Butler
                 tells
                 me
                 even
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 men
                 and
                 the
                 shipping
                 are
                 still
                 ready
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 though
                 retarded
                 hitherto
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Distraction
                 ,
                 which
                 sithence
                 Tuesday
                 last
                 is
                 so
                 composed
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glamorgan
                 is
                 out
                 upon
                 Bail
                 of
                 six
                 or
                 eight
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Marq.
                 of
                 Clenricard
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 &c.
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 no
                 Answer
                 in
                 writing
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 mine
                 to
                 him
                 were
                 many
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 )
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 than
                 this
                 inclosed
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 relying
                 on
                 these
                 Irish
                 Forces
                 for
                 this
                 Service
                 ,
                 though
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 carefully
                 transported
                 to
                 such
                 Rendezvouz
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 hear
                 is
                 most
                 ●itting
                 for
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 your
                 Lordships
                 Armie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 your
                 Lordship
                 shall
                 be
                 punctually
                 informed
                 of
                 their
                 landing
                 and
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Conway
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     25.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                     John
                     Eborac
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Lord
             Digby's
             Letter
             inclosed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 many
                 thanks
                 for
                 your
                 obliging
                 Letter
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Moor
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 have
                 likewise
                 sent
                 yours
                 to
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Ormond
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 finde
                 there
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 nott
                 ake
                 the
                 Allarm
                 at
                 my
                 Lord
                 Glamorgan's
                 Commitment
                 so
                 hot
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 it
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 somewhat
                 retarded
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 make
                 little
                 question
                 now
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 speedily
                 and
                 effectually
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 certifie
                 my
                 Lord
                 Byron
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     21.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Graces
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                     G.
                     Digby
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             then
             to
             discipher
             the
             Mystery
             ,
             this
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Glamorgan's
             to
             the
             King
             was
             read
             also
             in
             the
             House
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             his
             Sacred
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majestie
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 at
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 
                 providing
                 Shipping
                 immediately
                 to
                 transport
                 six
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 thousand
                 more
                 are
                 by
                 May
                 next
                 to
                 follow
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 these
                 will
                 yet
                 come
                 opportunely
                 to
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Chester
                 .
                 What
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 occasions
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 Delay
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 suffers
                 not
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 herein
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 that
                 advantage
                 it
                 might
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 fit
                 to
                 commit
                 to
                 Paper
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 shortly
                 send
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 fully
                 inform
                 your
                 Majestie
                 with
                 all
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 rectifie
                 your
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 true
                 〈◊〉
                 who
                 are
                 your
                 faithfull
                 Servants
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 long
                 ere
                 this
                 that
                 ●●ptain
                 Bacon
                 hath
                 arrived
                 with
                 you
                 since
                 mine
                 Enlargement
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 need
                 onely
                 tell
                 your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 further
                 Services
                 intended
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 hope
                 without
                 further
                 crosses
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 though
                 strange
                 is
                 the
                 industrie
                 used
                 by
                 many
                 seeming
                 Friends
                 to
                 hinder
                 me
                 therein
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 lie
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 your
                 Majestie
                 remaining
                 still
                 constant
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 )
                 to
                 your
                 favourable
                 opinion
                 and
                 right
                 interpretation
                 of
                 my
                 poor
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 take
                 place
                 ,
                 will
                 procure
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 glorious
                 and
                 happie
                 Prince
                 ;
                 I
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 ends
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 approve
                 my self
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Sacred
                   Majesties
                   most
                   dutifull
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   obedient
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   passionate
                   devoted
                   Servant
                   ,
                
                 
                   Glamorgan
                   .
                   Waterford
                   ,
                   
                     Febr.
                     23.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             ere
             this
             last
             Letter
             of
             Glamorgan's
             was
             discovered
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             another
             Message
             ,
             
               Febr.
               26.
            
             
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   CHARLS
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majestie
                 needs
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 Excuse
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 sent
                 no
                 more
                 Messages
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 knows
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 either
                 stood
                 upon
                 punctilio's
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 interest
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 already
                 call'd
                 in
                 question
                 by
                 his
                 often
                 sending
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 assuredly
                 prejudg'd
                 if
                 a
                 Peace
                 be
                 concluded
                 from
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 already
                 offered
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 therein
                 departed
                 with
                 many
                 his
                 undoubted
                 Rights
                 .
                 But
                 nothing
                 being
                 equally
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 passeth
                 by
                 many
                 Scruples
                 ,
                 Neglects
                 ,
                 and
                 Delaies
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 more
                 desires
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 speedie
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 Message
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Majestie
                 believes
                 it
                 doth
                 very
                 well
                 become
                 him
                 (
                 after
                 this
                 very
                 long
                 Delay
                 )
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 utter
                 his
                 impatience
                 since
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Bloud
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 cries
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxford
                   
                     the
                     six
                     and
                     twentieth
                     Day
                     of
                     February
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             For
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             ,
             to
             be
             communicated
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             hears
             of
             their
             Votes
             and
             Debates
             ,
             daily
             canvasing
             the
             Heads
             of
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             these
             Remora's
             that
             stuck
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             he
             clears
             them
             by
             another
             Message
             ,
             and
             presses
             for
             his
             coming
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLS
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 unexpected
                 silence
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 answer
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 many
                 and
                 gracious
                 Messages
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 their
                 ends
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 justly
                 discoura●●
                 his
                 Majestie
                 from
                 any
                 more
                 Overtures
                 of
                 that
                 kinde
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Majestie
                 conceives
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 much
                 wanting
                 in
                 his
                 Dutie
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 oweth
                 to
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 great
                 Inconveniences
                 that
                 may
                 otherwise
                 hinder
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
                 His
                 Majestie
                 therefore
                 now
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Honour
                 ▪
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 Estate
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Libertie
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 and
                 have
                 adhered
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 live
                 peaceably
                 enjoying
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 all
                 Sequestrations
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 compelled
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 Oath
                 not
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 undoubted
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 molestation
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 immediately
                 disband
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 dismantle
                 all
                 his
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 Royal
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 Martial
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 reside
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 securitie
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 he
                 proposeth
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 said
                 two
                 Houses
                 immediately
                 upon
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 will
                 pass
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 free
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 his
                 Majestie
                 will
                 further
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 will
                 advise
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 made
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 expecting
                 an
                 Answer
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 but
                 declares
                 that
                 immediately
                 upon
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 applie
                 himself
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 all
                 satisfaction
                 touching
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 If
                 his
                 Majestie
                 could
                 possibly
                 doubt
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 this
                 Offer
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 use
                 many
                 Arguments
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 onely
                 insist
                 upon
                 that
                 great
                 one
                 of
                 giving
                 an
                 instant
                 Peace
                 to
                 these
                 afflicted
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   
                     March
                     23.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               For
               the
            
             Speaker
             
               of
               the
            
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             we
             shall
             end
             this
             years
             Proposals
             ,
             hoping
             by
             the
             next
             to
             finde
             the
             Parliament
             herein
             better
             disposed
             .
          
           
             The
             Garison
             of
             Westchester
             for
             the
             King
             was
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             commanded
             by
             a
             Noble
             Person
             the
             Lord
             Byron
             ,
             the
             Port
             and
             Passage
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             Contribution
             was
             of
             such
             a
             Circuit
             and
             sufficiencie
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             now
             somewhat
             setled
             in
             successes
             ,
             resolved
             in
             the
             begining
             of
             August
             last
             to
             besiege
             it
             .
             But
             ere
             their
             Forces
             undertook
             it
             ,
             they
             drew
             considerable
             strength
             into
             the
             Shire
             ,
             Quartering
             thereabout
             ,
             and
             Associating
             with
             other
             of
             their
             Garisons
             ;
             The
             work
             begins
             ,
             enduring
             many
             a
             brunt
             from
             Chester
             ,
             who
             were
             well
             appointed
             and
             vexed
             their
             Enemies
             with
             several
             repulses
             to
             resolve
             upon
             a
             design
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             Col.
             Iones
             who
             commanded
             the
             Horse
             for
             the
             Parl
             ▪
             (
             in
             a
             Leaguer
             near
             hand
             at
             Beeston
             )
             drew
             off
             with
             Col.
             Louthian
             at
             midnight
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             both
             making
             a
             Party
             of
             1300.
             
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             came
             the
             next
             morning
             at
             4.
             a
             clock
             before
             Chester
             on
             the
             East-side
             :
             dividing
             their
             Forces
             into
             four
             parts
             to
             storm
             in
             4.
             places
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             early
             and
             undiscovered
             ,
             Captain
             Ginbert
             got
             upon
             the
             Out-works
             at
             Forrest-street
             end
             ,
             Finch
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             Holt
             and
             Davis
             at
             two
             other
             places
             .
             They
             were
             opposed
             by
             as
             gallant
             resolute
             Commanders
             ,
             but
             came
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             the
             Enemy
             was
             got
             in
             and
             paid
             dear
             for
             their
             purchase
             .
             The
             Forrest-street
             and
             Lanes
             thereto
             was
             taken
             ,
             with
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Mayors
             House
             ,
             Sword
             and
             Mace
             ,
             and
             the
             Sheriffs
             Wand
             ,
             and
             these
             sent
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             signal
             of
             thus
             much
             success
             ,
             
               Sept.
               23.
            
             
             These
             Suburbs
             they
             possess
             against
             the
             Sallies
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             &
             daily
             incounters
             of
             either
             side
             ,
             within
             and
             without
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Kings
             Forces
             thereabout
             endeavouring
             with
             all
             possible
             waies
             to
             relieve
             this
             so
             useful
             Garison
             .
             But
             then
             the
             Enemy
             enlarges
             ,
             &
             by
             degrees
             almost
             block
             up
             the
             West-side
             of
             
               Chester
               ,
               Oct.
               2
            
          
           
             The
             distress
             comes
             close
             ,
             which
             troubles
             the
             King
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             who
             gives
             order
             to
             draw
             out
             from
             several
             Garisons
             of
             
               Hereford
               ,
               Ludlow
               ,
               Bridge-North
            
             ,
             and
             Worcester
             ,
             such
             considerable
             Forces
             as
             made
             up
             1700.
             
             Horse
             ,
             and
             700.
             
             Foot
             commanded
             by
             a
             Noble
             Knight
             Sir
             
             
               William
               Vaughan
            
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             a
             Body
             near
             Denbigh
             Castle
             twenty
             miles
             off
             of
             Chester
             ,
             when
             the
             Besiegers
             hear
             of
             this
             and
             go
             to
             Council
             ,
             whether
             to
             rest
             their
             near
             appoach
             ,
             or
             to
             fight
             them
             far
             off
             .
             They
             resolve
             ,
             draw
             out
             1400.
             
             Horse
             ,
             and
             1000.
             
             Foot
             ,
             (
             odds
             of
             their
             Enemies
             )
             and
             yet
             left
             their
             Siege
             works
             well
             manned
             at
             Chester
             ,
             and
             meet
             the
             Cavaliers
             in
             their
             March
             ,
             sending
             their
             Forlorn
             by
             Captain
             Otter
             ,
             the
             Body
             commanded
             by
             
               Mitton
               ,
               Iones
            
             ,
             and
             Louthian
             ,
             against
             men
             of
             resolution
             and
             gallantry
             ,
             but
             overmastered
             because
             overpowred
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             advantages
             to
             boot
             ,
             defeated
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             kild
             some
             ,
             and
             took
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             more
             then
             will
             be
             imagined
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             1.
             of
             November
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             design
             of
             Relief
             was
             nobly
             attempted
             by
             the
             Lord
             Aston
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             way
             was
             met
             with
             near
             Stur-bridge
             ,
             Horse
             to
             Horse
             ,
             each
             a
             Regiment
             .
             Aston
             too
             forward
             was
             wounded
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             he
             scaped
             no
             better
             ,
             others
             payed
             dear
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             loss
             ,
             whereof
             neither
             bragged
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             ten
             days
             after
             the
             other
             defeat
             .
          
           
             Thus
             abroad
             ,
             and
             more
             at
             home
             ,
             for
             Byron
             was
             a
             brave
             man
             ,
             discreet
             and
             valiant
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             doe
             much
             more
             then
             he
             did
             within
             doores
             ,
             for
             wearied
             a
             long
             time
             with
             Sallies
             outward
             ,
             was
             now
             overpowred
             and
             overpressed
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             keep
             in
             ,
             and
             feed
             upon
             nothing
             ,
             even
             to
             nothing
             ,
             in
             great
             distress
             when
             Horse-flesh
             failed
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Brereton
             and
             Col.
             Mitton
             now
             command
             the
             Leaguer
             heretofore
             knowing
             the
             resolution
             of
             gallant
             Governours
             ,
             supposed
             it
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             summon
             Byron
             ,
             that
             never
             used
             to
             yield
             :
             yet
             now
             each
             Opposite
             fall
             to
             treat
             ,
             but
             the
             Overtures
             high
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             would
             condiscend
             ,
             
               November
               28.
            
             for
             Byron
             had
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Kings
             earnest
             desire
             ,
             and
             unfortunate
             endeavours
             for
             his
             Relief
             :
             and
             the
             Parliament
             debating
             and
             voting
             for
             a
             Committee
             on
             purpose
             to
             order
             force
             upon
             force
             to
             joyn
             with
             Brereton
             ,
             for
             the
             gaining
             of
             this
             Garison
             ,
             blocking
             up
             and
             guarding
             all
             ways
             and
             passages
             about
             the
             County
             to
             hinder
             Relief
             ,
             
               December
               9.
            
             
             And
             therefore
             the
             Townsmen
             murmur
             first
             ,
             then
             mutiny
             ,
             which
             Byron
             appeases
             with
             promises
             ,
             after
             a
             weeks
             expectation
             of
             Relief
             ,
             if
             none
             comes
             to
             treat
             upon
             Surrender
             ;
             and
             as
             yet
             none
             comes
             ,
             nor
             can
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Brereton
             ingeniously
             writes
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Lord
             Byron
             and
             the
             Mayor
             of
             Chester
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Experience
                 tells
                 you
                 on
                 what
                 Foundations
                 your
                 hopes
                 of
                 Relief
                 were
                 grounded
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ●y
                 tender
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 once
                 more
                 I
                 summon
                 you
                 to
                 deliver
                 this
                 Garison
                 into
                 my
                 hands
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 expecting
                 your
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Your
                     Servant
                  
                   ,
                   Will.
                   Brereton
                   .
                
                 
                   Chester
                   Suburbs
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     17.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             But
             Byron
             was
             busie
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             answer
             ;
             Brereton
             sends
             the
             second
             time
             again
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 my
                 Desire
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Citie
                 encourageth
                 a
                 great
                 obstinacie
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 you
                 expected
                 as
                 good
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 can
                 hold
                 out
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 treated
                 the
                 last
                 Summons
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeded
                 not
                 from
                 any
                 fear
                 of
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 your self
                 is
                 hopeless
                 of
                 Relief
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 prevent
                 further
                 miserie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 that
                 Citie
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 remediless
                 .
                 I
                 expect
                 your
                 Answer
                 by
                 three
                 a
                 clock
                 this
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Servant
                   ,
                   
                     Will.
                     Brereton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Jan.
                     12.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             which
             Byron
             answers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 convinced
                 by
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 groundless
                 Foundation
                 of
                 our
                 hopes
                 of
                 Relief
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 our
                 Condition
                 such
                 as
                 to
                 precipitate
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 prejudicial
                 Treatie
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 within
                 twelve
                 Days
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 assured
                 of
                 Relief
                 by
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 and
                 Citizen
                 whom
                 we
                 shall
                 send
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 with
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pass
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Treatie
                 for
                 Surrender
                 upon
                 honourable
                 and
                 orderly
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Charls
                   Walley
                   
                     Mayor
                     .
                     Your
                     Servant
                  
                   ,
                   John
                   Byron
                   .
                
                 
                   Chester
                   ,
                   
                     Jan.
                     12.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             instantly
             replied
             unto
             the
             same
             Day
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Writing
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Drummer
                 is
                 not
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 the
                 Summons
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 I
                 assent
                 to
                 your
                 Desires
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 return
                 not
                 a
                 positive
                 Answer
                 before
                 ten
                 a
                 clock
                 to
                 morrow
                 morning
                 ,
                 expect
                 no
                 further
                 Treatie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Will.
                   Brereton
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             was
             sharp
             and
             sudden
             ,
             but
             Byron
             stirs
             not
             ,
             having
             sent
             out
             a
             Messenger
             ,
             whose
             return
             he
             expected
             .
             That
             if
             Relief
             came
             not
             by
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Moneth
             Ianuary
             ,
             at
             the
             furthest
             ,
             he
             could
             hold
             out
             no
             longer
             .
             This
             Messenger
             is
             intercepted
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             which
             Brereton
             sends
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             having
             private
             order
             if
             possible
             to
             spare
             the
             storming
             and
             plunder
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             Brereton
             hoped
             to
             govern
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             that
             Countreyman
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             ruine
             the
             chief
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             is
             come
             and
             they
             treat
             ,
             ten
             Days
             spent
             with
             several
             Transactions
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             Relief
             ,
             for
             which
             strong
             preparations
             were
             made
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Besiegers
             had
             frequent
             advertisement
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Iacob
               Ashley
            
             and
             Colonel
             Vaughan
             had
             united
             ,
             and
             lay
             hovering
             
             about
             Bridg-North
             ,
             their
             Intention
             to
             have
             joyned
             with
             the
             Welch
             Forces
             under
             the
             Lord
             
               St.
               Paul
            
             ,
             and
             some
             Irish
             that
             came
             over
             in
             December
             last
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             lately
             landed
             at
             Blewmorris
             ,
             who
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Lord
             Digby's
             Regiment
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             intercepted
             Letters
             mentioned
             )
             to
             prevent
             which
             Conjunction
             Brereton
             sends
             three
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Warwickshire
             ,
             the
             Reformado's
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Staffordshire
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Cheshire
             Dragoons
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             of
             Colonel
             Mitton's
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             which
             Party
             was
             commanded
             by
             Mitton
             ,
             who
             marched
             to
             Ruthen
             ;
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             of
             this
             Moneth
             Ianuary
             ,
             intending
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Cavaliers
             Quarters
             ,
             who
             made
             their
             way
             and
             marched
             to
             Denbigh
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Conway
             ;
             but
             Mitton
             came
             in
             good
             time
             after
             ;
             for
             Ruthen
             Castle
             was
             so
             ill
             provided
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             hope
             to
             master
             it
             ,
             however
             the
             Conjunction
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             is
             frustrate
             ,
             which
             probably
             occasioned
             the
             Cavaliers
             Retreat
             quite
             away
             :
             so
             as
             now
             the
             Besieged
             hopeless
             sent
             out
             their
             Commissioners
             
               Ian.
               30.
            
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Assailants
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Day
             nothing
             was
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Day
             the
             Besiegers
             importuned
             to
             lengthen
             the
             Treaty
             for
             three
             Days
             longer
             ,
             which
             being
             denied
             they
             conclude
             the
             first
             of
             February
             .
          
           
             Between
             Iohn
             Lord
             Byron
             Field-Marshal
             ,
             General
             of
             North-Wales
             and
             Governour
             of
             Chester
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Brereton
            
             Knight
             and
             Baronet
             ,
             Commander
             in
             chief
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             Cheshire
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Byron
             ,
             and
             all
             Noblemen
             ,
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Apparel
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Byron
             with
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             ten
             Men
             alike
             accomplished
             to
             attend
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             Lady
             and
             Servants
             with
             Coaches
             ,
             and
             in
             each
             four
             Horses
             ,
             with
             such
             other
             Ladies
             and
             Gentlewomen
             as
             he
             thinks
             fit
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Books
             ,
             Evidences
             ,
             and
             Writings
             in
             his
             possession
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             with
             not
             above
             fourty
             pounds
             in
             Money
             ,
             and
             twenty
             pounds
             in
             Plate
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Noblemen
             and
             their
             Ladies
             answerable
             with
             Honour
             and
             Arms
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             thirty
             pounds
             in
             Money
             .
          
           
             Every
             Knight
             and
             Colonel
             alike
             with
             ten
             pounds
             in
             Money
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             a
             respective
             condition
             and
             quality
             of
             every
             Officer
             to
             the
             common
             Souldier
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             march
             away
             with
             twenty
             Shillings
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             throughout
             their
             degrees
             ,
             Men
             and
             Women
             answerable
             ,
             and
             as
             reasonable
             for
             the
             Citizens
             .
             So
             that
             I
             shall
             conclude
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Brereton
            
             ,
             although
             he
             knew
             the
             Distress
             of
             the
             Garison
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             so
             noble
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             a
             Gentleman
             and
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             that
             in
             earnest
             I
             finde
             his
             Concessions
             worthy
             of
             honourable
             Record
             ,
             which
             I
             mention
             for
             his
             due
             merits
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             I
             could
             say
             so
             much
             for
             others
             on
             any
             side
             .
          
           
           
             And
             Sir
             
               William
               Brereton
            
             is
             now
             gone
             to
             besiege
             Lichfield
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             about
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             of
             February
             that
             the
             Commons
             discharged
             the
             Wardship
             of
             the
             Heirs
             male
             of
             Sir
             
               Christopher
               Wray
            
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
             according
             to
             their
             former
             Ordinance
             ,
             that
             the
             Heirs
             of
             all
             such
             as
             died
             in
             this
             War
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Parliament
             should
             have
             their
             Wardships
             discharged
             by
             Ordinance
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               reading
               of
               which
               Ordinance
               this
               Day
               the
               House
               took
               occasion
               to
               debate
               the
               Legality
               ,
               or
               Illegality
               of
               Wardships
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               ordered
               ,
            
             That
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             it self
             and
             all
             Wardships
             ,
             
               Austre
               les
               Mains
               ,
               Primer
               Seisins
               ,
            
             and
             all
             other
             Charges
             incident
             to
             the
             said
             Office
             should
             be
             from
             this
             present
             Day
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             Tennency
             by
             Homage
             ,
             and
             all
             Fines
             ,
             Licenses
             ,
             Pardons
             of
             Alienation
             ,
             &c.
             should
             be
             likewise
             taken
             away
             ;
             and
             all
             Tenures
             by
             Knights
             Service
             ,
             either
             of
             his
             Majestie
             or
             others
             ,
             or
             by
             Knights
             Service
             or
             Soccage
             
               in
               capite
            
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             be
             turned
             into
             free
             and
             common
             Soccage
             .
          
           
             There
             had
             been
             by
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Star-chamber
             condign
             punishment
             inflicted
             on
             Dr.
             Bastwick
             ,
             
             Mr.
             Burton
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Pryn
             for
             certain
             scandalous
             Books
             imprinted
             and
             published
             by
             themselves
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             and
             State
             ,
             
               Anno
               1637.
            
             
             And
             afterwards
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Lilburn
            
             and
             Mr.
             Wharton
             were
             complained
             of
             in
             Star-chamber
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Banks
            
             Attourney
             General
             ,
             for
             imprinting
             and
             publishing
             those
             and
             such
             other
             Books
             to
             the
             defaming
             of
             the
             King
             and
             State
             ;
             and
             were
             thereupon
             impeached
             in
             the
             Star-chamber
             ,
             and
             their
             persons
             attached
             ;
             but
             they
             refused
             to
             put
             in
             their
             Answers
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             they
             were
             sentenced
             in
             
               Star-chamber
               :
               Lilburn
            
             to
             be
             whipt
             at
             a
             Carts
             tail
             from
             the
             Fleet
             to
             Westminster
             Pallace
             yard
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             Pillory
             for
             two
             hours
             ,
             for
             his
             contempt
             and
             disobedience
             to
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             proved
             that
             Lilburn
             had
             by
             the
             way
             above
             five
             hundred
             Lashes
             with
             a
             three-stringed
             Whip-coard
             ,
             and
             upon
             each
             Cord
             three
             Knots
             ;
             that
             he
             stood
             in
             the
             Pillory
             two
             hours
             ,
             and
             there
             dispersing
             some
             scandalous
             Books
             ,
             and
             talking
             to
             the
             People
             against
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             was
             gagged
             to
             stop
             his
             prating
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             Misdemeanour
             there
             ,
             he
             was
             again
             sentenced
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             
               April
               ,
               1638.
            
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             Irons
             in
             the
             Fleet
             untill
             he
             be
             conform
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             when
             Complaints
             had
             freedom
             to
             urge
             the
             Illegality
             of
             former
             Judgments
             and
             Sentences
             of
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             Lilburn
             petitions
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             for
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             Sufferings
             against
             his
             Judges
             .
             And
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             
               February
               ,
               1645.
            
             his
             Case
             was
             pleaded
             ,
             and
             this
             Order
             made
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               
                 Die
                 Veneris
                 ,
                 Feb.
                 13.
                 1645.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             cause
             of
             
               John
               Lilburn
            
             Gent.
             came
             this
             Day
             to
             a
             Hearing
             at
             the
             Bar
             by
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             being
             transmitted
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             concerning
             a
             Sentence
             pronounced
             against
             him
             in
             the
             
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               Feb.
               13.
               
               Anno
               13.
               
               Car.
               Reg.
            
             and
             after
             an
             Examination
             of
             the
             whole
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             a
             due
             Consideration
             of
             the
             said
             Sentence
             ,
             It
             is
             this
             Day
             adjudged
             ,
             ordered
             ,
             and
             determined
             by
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ;
             That
             the
             said
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             all
             Proceedings
             thereupon
             ,
             shall
             forthwith
             be
             for
             ever
             totally
             vacuated
             ,
             obliterated
             ,
             and
             taken
             off
             the
             File
             in
             all
             Courts
             where
             they
             are
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             as
             illegal
             ,
             and
             most
             unjust
             ,
             against
             the
             Libertie
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             unfit
             to
             continue
             upon
             Record
             .
             And
             that
             the
             said
             Lilburn
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             absolutely
             freed
             ,
             and
             totally
             discharged
             from
             the
             said
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             all
             Proceedings
             thereupon
             ,
             as
             fully
             and
             amply
             ,
             as
             though
             never
             any
             such
             thing
             had
             been
             .
             And
             that
             all
             Estreat
             and
             Process
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
             ,
             for
             levying
             of
             any
             Fine
             ,
             (
             if
             any
             such
             be
             )
             shall
             be
             wholly
             cancelled
             and
             made
             void
             ,
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             in
             any
             wise
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Brown
               Cler.
               Parliament
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Observations
             may
             be
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Imprisonment
             ,
             a
             man
             buried
             alive
             ,
             is
             made
             
               Corpus
               immobile
               legis
            
             ,
             the
             immoveable
             subject
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             for
             active
             Theses
             was
             condemned
             onely
             to
             sit
             still
             ;
             there
             is
             an
             end
             when
             Life
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             no
             end
             .
             
               Nondum
               tibi
               redii
               in
               gratiam
            
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             man
             out
             of
             his
             pain
             was
             accounted
             a
             favour
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Close
             Imprisonment
             was
             never
             used
             to
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             by
             any
             Tyrants
             ,
             for
             then
             that
             heavy
             Charge
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
               I
               was
               in
               Prison
               and
               ye
               visited
               me
               not
               ,
            
             might
             be
             answered
             :
             but
             a
             close
             Imprisonment
             may
             presume
             a
             Famishment
             ,
             and
             so
             Death
             .
             The
             Romans
             had
             four
             Punishments
             ,
             
               Lapidatio
               ,
               Combustio
               ,
               Decollatio
            
             ,
             and
             Strangulatio
             ;
             but
             never
             Famishing
             to
             Death
             .
             This
             man
             might
             have
             been
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             sworn
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Three
             years
             Imprisonment
             ,
             till
             the
             Parliament
             released
             him
             ,
             and
             might
             otherwise
             have
             been
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Whipping
             was
             painfull
             and
             shamefull
             ,
             flagellation
             for
             Slaves
             .
             In
             the
             eleventh
             of
             Elizabeth
             ,
             one
             Cartwright
             brought
             a
             Slave
             from
             Russia
             ,
             and
             would
             scourge
             him
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             questioned
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             That
             England
             
               was
               too
               pure
               an
               Air
               for
               Slaves
               to
               breath
               in
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             often
             resolved
             ,
             even
             in
             Star-chamber
             ,
             that
             no
             Gentleman
             was
             to
             be
             whipt
             for
             any
             offence
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             his
             Whipping
             was
             too
             severe
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             distance
             from
             the
             Fleet
             to
             Westminster
             is
             above
             a
             Mile
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             five
             hundred
             Blows
             ,
             (
             one
             swears
             a
             great
             many
             more
             )
             with
             a
             treble-corded
             Whip
             ,
             at
             least
             twenty
             Knots
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Amongst
             the
             Romans
             no
             Malefactor
             had
             above
             fourty
             Stripes
             ,
             and
             with
             three
             Thongs
             ,
             and
             St.
             Paul
             received
             but
             nine
             and
             thirty
             Stripes
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             thirteen
             Blows
             .
             And
             it
             is
             worth
             observation
             ,
             that
             not
             long
             since
             at
             Orleans
             in
             France
             a
             Priest
             was
             sentenced
             to
             be
             whipt
             for
             Fornication
             with
             a
             poor
             Maid
             ,
             telling
             her
             that
             St.
             Francis
             would
             come
             and
             ●ie
             with
             her
             such
             a
             Night
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             he
             feigned
             himself
             to
             be
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             and
             was
             taken
             in
             Bed
             with
             her
             .
             The
             Kings
             Advocates
             pressed
             the
             Judges
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             receive
             fourteen
             Blows
             with
             a
             three-corded
             Whip
             ,
             but
             the
             Judges
             would
             not
             sentence
             him
             to
             more
             than
             thirteen
             Blows
             ,
             because
             
               Ampliandi
               sunt
               favores
            
             .
             But
             if
             our
             Arithmetick
             be
             right
             ,
             (
             not
             to
             sport
             with
             his
             pain
             )
             Lilburn
             had
             by
             this
             Numeration
             three
             times
             five
             hundred
             Stripes
             in
             five
             hundred
             Blows
             .
             And
             besides
             the
             Thongs
             ,
             there
             were
             twenty
             Knots
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             multiply
             into
             the
             addition
             of
             Stripes
             ,
             make
             up
             thousands
             .
          
           
             The
             Pillory
             ,
             this
             Punishment
             was
             first
             invented
             for
             Mountebanks
             and
             Cheats
             ,
             that
             having
             gotten
             upon
             Banks
             and
             Forms
             to
             abuse
             the
             People
             ,
             were
             exalted
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             to
             be
             an
             open
             shame
             to
             the
             Multitude
             .
          
           
             Gagging
             ,
             truly
             we
             shall
             reade
             of
             that
             Punishment
             Judicature
             ,
             't
             is
             barbarous
             ,
             beastly
             ,
             for
             Man
             differs
             from
             Beasts
             both
             
               Ratione
               &
               Oratione
            
             .
             We
             know
             ,
             Perforation
             in
             Cases
             of
             Blasphemy
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             other
             matters
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             to
             sum
             up
             his
             Sufferings
             ,
             by
             Imprisonment
             he
             was
             made
             a
             dead
             Trunk
             ,
             by
             Whipping
             a
             Rogue
             ,
             by
             Pillory
             a
             Cheater
             ,
             and
             by
             Gagging
             a
             Beast
             .
             They
             had
             better
             have
             hanged
             him
             out
             right
             ,
             for
             prevention
             of
             any
             more
             hurt
             hereafter
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             Demerits
             have
             been
             inflicted
             upon
             him
             .
             A
             man
             of
             an
             undanted
             troublesome
             spirit
             ;
             a
             man
             so
             turbulent
             ,
             that
             as
             Judg
             Ienkins
             said
             ,
             
               If
               the
               World
               were
               emptied
               of
               all
               but
            
             John
             Lilburn
             ,
             Lilburn
             
               would
               quarrel
               with
            
             John
             ,
             and
             John
             with
             Lilburn
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             satisfaction
             to
             those
             Sufferers
             ,
             to
             be
             had
             from
             their
             Judges
             ,
             most
             or
             all
             Parliament
             Members
             ,
             yet
             the
             Judges
             in
             general
             were
             fined
             hundreds
             of
             pounds
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             them
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             excusing
             ,
             Is
             it
             I
             ?
             little
             or
             none
             was
             paid
             ,
             untill
             that
             afterwards
             one
             of
             their
             Widows
             revived
             the
             Suit
             ,
             and
             petitioned
             for
             the
             Remain
             of
             the
             Fine
             ,
             which
             was
             ready
             to
             be
             voted
             upon
             old
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             ,
             there
             being
             never
             another
             honest
             man
             of
             all
             the
             Judges
             left
             alive
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             for
             satisfaction
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             fain
             have
             excused
             for
             his
             proportionable
             part
             ;
             but
             a
             wise
             Member
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             all
             ,
             
               It
               was
               a
               blessed
               time
               now
               when
               a
               single
               Counsellour
               of
               State
               ,
               after
               twenty
               years
               opinion
               should
               be
               sentenced
               by
               a
               Parliament
               to
               give
               satisfaction
               for
               a
               mis-judgment
               ,
               acted
               by
               a
               Bodie
               of
               Council
               so
               many
               years
               since
               :
               a
               leading
               Case
               for
               each
               Privie
               Counsellour
               that
               was
               present
               ,
               if
               either
               of
               them
               should
               be
               hereafter
               questioned
               for
               judgment
               given
               in
               these
               our
               last
               Daies
               .
            
             And
             so
             it
             proceeded
             no
             further
             .
          
           
           
             We
             are
             weary
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             the
             Reader
             tired
             ,
             the
             writer
             tending
             to
             an
             end
             of
             this
             Year
             ,
             we
             shall
             Conclude
             with
             two
             or
             three
             remarkable
             Surrenders
             of
             several
             Garisons
             to
             Fairfax
             in
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             
               Dart
               mouth
            
             in
             Dorsetshire
             ,
             
             was
             governed
             by
             Sir
             
               Hugh
               Pollard
            
             a
             Devonshire
             Knight
             ,
             a
             strong
             and
             convenient
             Port
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             Garisoned
             to
             the
             purpose
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             but
             when
             many
             other
             of
             Garisons
             were
             gone
             and
             lost
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             in
             the
             West
             takes
             a
             resolution
             to
             gain
             it
             ,
             and
             first
             sends
             sufficient
             Forces
             to
             straiten
             their
             Quarters
             thereabout
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             the
             besiegers
             for
             the
             King
             against
             Plimouth
             had
             quitted
             their
             Trenches
             and
             gone
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             Fairfax
             then
             at
             Totnes
             .
             He
             now
             at
             leasure
             hastens
             from
             thence
             to
             Dartmouth
             ,
             and
             sends
             before
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             to
             march
             to
             Dicsam
             ,
             and
             two
             more
             to
             Stokefleming
             being
             on
             the
             West
             side
             of
             Dart
             River
             ,
             and
             having
             summoned
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             resolved
             upon
             storming
             it
             the
             17.
             of
             Ianuary
             in
             three
             places
             .
             The
             first
             Post
             on
             the
             VVest
             gate
             by
             Colonel
             Hamond
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             by
             Colonel
             Pride
             ,
             and
             on
             Trutstal
             Church
             and
             works
             ,
             by
             Colonel
             Fortescue
             .
             The
             Evening
             come
             the
             Assailants
             fall
             on
             ,
             to
             whom
             Colonel
             Lambert's
             Regiment
             was
             a
             Reserve
             ,
             and
             to
             Allarm
             the
             Town
             elsewhere
             .
             Hamond
             in
             hot
             service
             enters
             the
             West
             gate
             against
             four
             Guns
             planted
             there
             ,
             and
             two
             others
             upon
             the
             Mill-pool
             upon
             his
             Flank
             ,
             but
             he
             went
             on
             and
             was
             bravely
             repulsed
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             he
             got
             one
             Fort
             after
             another
             ,
             
               viz.
               Mount-flaggon
            
             ,
             the
             
               VVest
               gate
               ,
               Paradise-fort
            
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             off
             the
             Main
             Guard
             and
             so
             possessed
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             West
             gate
             to
             little
             
               Dartmouth
               .
               Pride
            
             did
             his
             part
             on
             the
             North
             side
             to
             the
             Draw
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             he
             meets
             with
             Hamond
             and
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             each
             Assailants
             together
             gained
             all
             but
             the
             great
             Fort
             on
             the
             East
             side
             called
             Kingsworth
             Fort
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             with
             the
             Fort
             which
             lay
             over
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Harbour
             called
             
               Gallant
               Bow●●
            
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newport
             ,
             and
             others
             got
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             doing
             his
             duty
             in
             other
             places
             was
             shot
             into
             the
             Thigh
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             retreated
             to
             the
             Castle
             .
             Some
             others
             of
             the
             Assailants
             Allarumed
             Kingsworth
             ,
             first
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Cary
            
             with
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             having
             in
             it
             12.
             
             Guns
             ;
             a
             very
             strong
             Fort
             with
             4.
             
             Bulwarks
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             gallant
             resistance
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             gave
             not
             over
             until
             over-powered
             ;
             he
             marched
             off
             upon
             honourable
             conditions
             ,
             for
             ,
             all
             was
             lost
             but
             the
             Castle
             and
             
               Gallants
               Bower
               :
               Fairfax
            
             the
             next
             day
             Summons
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             after
             long
             disputes
             and
             costly
             purchase
             ,
             the
             Governour
             there
             surrenders
             upon
             good
             Quarter
             :
             Colonel
             Sea●or
             and
             Mr.
             Denham
             being
             Hostages
             and
             the
             whole
             Garison
             delivered
             up
             with
             103.
             peices
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             500.
             
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             by
             his
             Letters
             acknowledgeth
             
             it
             a
             sweet
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             under
             his
             command
             with
             integrity
             to
             serve
             the
             Parliament
             :
             the
             successe
             of
             whose
             affairs
             (
             he
             sayes
             )
             depends
             upon
             the
             ordering
             of
             a
             gracious
             Providence
             ,
             which
             will
             carry
             them
             on
             through
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             ,
             until
             God
             hath
             finished
             his
             own
             work
             .
          
           
             The
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newport
             ,
             Colonel
             Seamour
             and
             Twenty
             Captaines
             of
             note
             Prisoners
             ,
             in
             all
             Eight
             hundred
             and
             odd
             .
             And
             for
             this
             good
             service
             the
             Parliament
             order
             him
             to
             be
             put
             in
             possession
             of
             2500.
             
               per.
               an
            
             .
             as
             it
             was
             formerly
             voted
             .
             And
             he
             marches
             away
             from
             Dartmouth
             to
             the
             effectual
             blocking
             up
             ,
             and
             after
             taking
             in
             of
             Exeter
             .
          
           
             The
             25.
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             
             he
             and
             the
             Lord
             General
             march
             to
             Pouthrane
             Fort
             within
             three
             miles
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             lately
             surrendered
             :
             sends
             their
             summons
             to
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Barkley
            
             Governour
             of
             Exeter
             with
             conditions
             to
             himself
             ,
             his
             Officers
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             Ianuary
             .
             seventeenth
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             Goverour
             made
             a
             short
             and
             bold
             reply
             :
          
           
             That
             his
             trust
             was
             delivered
             to
             him
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             discharge
             to
             his
             power
             :
             That
             they
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             distrust
             a
             blessing
             from
             God
             in
             delivering
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             deliver
             them
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             so
             pleased
             without
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             the
             Prince
             having
             so
             considerable
             force
             at
             so
             near
             a
             distance
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             actions
             of
             their
             lives
             were
             as
             Innocent
             as
             their
             hands
             ,
             of
             the
             blood
             that
             hath
             and
             shall
             be
             spilt
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             righteous
             cause
             ,
             they
             shall
             in
             all
             events
             rest
             in
             perfect
             Peace
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             despare
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fairfax
             replies
             with
             some
             ingenuity
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             not
             prevailes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             makes
             two
             bridges
             over
             the
             River
             Ex
             ,
             blocks
             up
             the
             City
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             now
             within
             Musket-shot
             .
             He
             leaves
             the
             siege
             to
             Sir
             
               Hardrese
               Waller
            
             ,
             and
             marches
             himself
             to
             the
             North-west
             of
             
               Devonshire
               ,
               Burnstable
            
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             Cornwal
             ;
             for
             prince
             Charles
             was
             in
             person
             raising
             the
             Trained-bands
             in
             Cornwal
             ,
             having
             committed
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Lord
             Hopton
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             if
             the
             successe
             failed
             he
             might
             ttansport
             himself
             to
             Scilly
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             the
             way
             Fairfax
             falls
             upon
             the
             Princes
             Forces
             at
             Torrington
             ,
             
             who
             drew
             out
             into
             the
             closes
             where
             they
             skirmished
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             till
             each
             retired
             :
             the
             Lord
             General
             Cromwel
             rides
             to
             the
             Barricadoes
             and
             gives
             fire
             with
             six
             Dragoons
             to
             try
             what
             the
             engaged
             would
             do
             ,
             which
             they
             soon
             found
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             answering
             them
             with
             a
             very
             sharp
             volley
             and
             killed
             many
             :
             The
             Forelorn
             of
             Fairfax
             thus
             engaged
             ,
             the
             Reserve
             came
             up
             to
             the
             Reliefe
             and
             was
             beaten
             untill
             the
             whole
             Army
             advanced
             ,
             and
             about
             Eight
             at
             night
             the
             Battle
             began
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             which
             at
             last
             they
             retreated
             and
             being
             followed
             the
             Horse
             got
             in
             after
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             charge
             so
             resolutely
             
             that
             they
             were
             like
             to
             give
             over
             .
             But
             the
             Army
             seconding
             their
             losses
             with
             fresh
             men
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             wholly
             gained
             ,
             but
             the
             Magazine
             in
             the
             Church
             by
             a
             train
             was
             fired
             ,
             the
             Church
             blown
             up
             ,
             and
             more
             mischief
             to
             the
             purchasers
             then
             the
             sword
             had
             done
             before
             ;
             Eighty
             barrels
             of
             power
             did
             the
             work
             ,
             most
             terrible
             to
             the
             Assailants
             ,
             that
             dreamed
             not
             of
             such
             an
             Accident
             .
             Upon
             the
             firing
             ,
             the
             Cavaliers
             gave
             a
             charge
             also
             in
             the
             amaze
             of
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Digby
            
             did
             the
             execution
             resolutely
             and
             bid
             farewel
             ,
             at
             Eleven
             at
             night
             ;
             and
             marched
             away
             into
             Cornwal
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             old
             Souldiers
             of
             Gorings
             and
             Greenviles
             ,
             and
             now
             scattered
             abroad
             by
             this
             encounter
             .
             Hopton
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             Thigh
             ,
             and
             Digby
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             some
             Prisoners
             and
             Horse
             taken
             of
             such
             as
             were
             slaine
             :
             But
             the
             rest
             kept
             rendezvouz
             at
             Stratton
             ,
             the
             Prince
             at
             Lamiston
             ,
             and
             Fairfax
             follows
             .
          
           
             The
             25.
             of
             February
             he
             sends
             a
             party
             of
             1000.
             
             Horse
             ,
             
             and
             400.
             
             Dragoons
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             Lamiston
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Basset
             a
             gallant
             Gentleman
             ,
             fell
             upon
             this
             forelorn-hope
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             hot
             skirmish
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             coming
             near
             hand
             ,
             he
             quitted
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             the
             Prince
             hears
             of
             this
             and
             the
             forces
             marching
             towards
             Pendennis
             Castle
             ,
             he
             quits
             the
             place
             and
             ships
             himself
             with
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             ,
             Lord
             Culpepper
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hide
               ,
               March
            
             the
             first
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Scilly
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Hopton
             with
             some
             small
             forces
             at
             Trur●
             in
             Cornwal
             ,
             the
             General
             sends
             him
             summons
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             
             Through
             Gods
             goodness
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             his
             just
             hand
             against
             their
             Enemies
             forces
             ,
             being
             reduced
             to
             such
             condition
             as
             to
             my
             sense
             ,
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             continuing
             with
             us
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             like
             to
             have
             subsistence
             or
             shelter
             long
             to
             escape
             thence
             :
             nor
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             have
             they
             whither
             to
             goe
             for
             better
             .
             To
             prevent
             the
             shedding
             of
             more
             blood
             ,
             I
             have
             sent
             you
             this
             summons
             for
             your self
             and
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             upon
             those
             conditions
             enclosed
             ,
             which
             are
             Christian-like
             ,
             Noble
             and
             Honourable
             to
             be
             accepted
             .
             
               March
               ,
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Some
             time
             was
             taken
             up
             in
             this
             Treaty
             and
             concluded
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             Hopton
             shall
             disband
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             excepting
             .
          
           
             His
             Lordship
             to
             have
             fifty
             of
             his
             own
             Horse
             and
             fifty
             of
             Fairfax
             for
             his
             Convoy
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             all
             strangers
             to
             have
             Passes
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             with
             them
             what
             is
             their
             own
             ,
             without
             Horses
             and
             Arms.
             
          
           
             All
             English
             Officers
             to
             go
             home
             to
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             will
             beyond
             Seas
             .
          
           
             Each
             Colonel
             to
             have
             his
             Horse
             and
             two
             Men
             and
             Horses
             to
             wait
             on
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Each
             Captain
             one
             Man
             and
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             Troopers
             Twenty
             shillings
             a
             piece
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             where
             they
             pleased
             .
             
               March
               ,
               13.
            
             
          
           
             But
             Hopton
             hearing
             of
             the
             ill
             effects
             of
             the
             Propositions
             for
             peace
             ,
             takes
             shipping
             with
             divers
             other
             of
             his
             Officers
             and
             sailed
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             many
             years
             after
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             West
             being
             cleared
             ,
             Fairfax
             returns
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             where
             we
             leave
             him
             to
             take
             breath
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             time
             also
             the
             Kings
             party
             spared
             not
             to
             weaken
             his
             Enemies
             :
             Towns
             are
             retaken
             ;
             some
             surprised
             ,
             encounters
             answered
             ,
             defeats
             redoubled
             ,
             death
             and
             devastation
             ,
             that
             I
             dread
             to
             write
             of
             all
             ;
             It
             sufficeth
             that
             mostly
             we
             have
             named
             the
             Fields
             and
             Fights
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             almost
             done
             ,
             whilst
             I
             devote
             my self
             to
             his
             Majesties
             pious
             Meditations
             upon
             this
             subject
             .
          
           
             The
             various
             Successes
             
               (
               sayes
               the
               King
            
             )
             of
             this
             unhappy
             war
             ,
             
             have
             at
             least
             ,
             afforded
             me
             variety
             of
             good
             meditations
             :
             sometimes
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             try
             me
             with
             victory
             by
             worsting
             my
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             know
             how
             with
             moderation
             and
             thanks
             to
             own
             ,
             and
             use
             his
             power
             ,
             who
             is
             only
             the
             true
             
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             ;
             able
             when
             he
             pleases
             to
             repress
             the
             confidence
             of
             those
             that
             fought
             against
             me
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             advantages
             for
             power
             and
             number
             .
          
           
             From
             small
             beginnings
             on
             my
             part
             he
             let
             me
             see
             that
             I
             was
             not
             wholly
             for
             saken
             by
             my
             peoples
             love
             ,
             or
             his
             protection
             .
          
           
             Other
             times
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             exercise
             my
             patience
             ,
             and
             teach
             me
             not
             to
             trust
             in
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             living
             God.
             
          
           
             My
             sins
             sometimes
             prevailed
             against
             the
             justice
             of
             my
             cause
             :
             and
             those
             that
             were
             with
             me
             wanted
             not
             matter
             and
             occasion
             for
             his
             just
             chastisment
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             me
             :
             Nor
             were
             mine
             Enemies
             lesse
             punished
             by
             that
             prosperity
             ,
             which
             hardened
             them
             to
             continue
             that
             injustice
             by
             open
             hostility
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             by
             most
             riotous
             and
             unparliamentary
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             personal
             and
             private
             sins
             may
             oft-times
             over-balance
             the
             justice
             of
             Publick
             engagements
             ;
             nor
             doth
             God
             account
             everie
             gallant
             man
             (
             in
             the
             worlds
             esteem
             )
             a
             fit
             instrument
             to
             assert
             in
             the
             way
             of
             VVar
             a
             righteous
             Cause
             :
             The
             more
             men
             are
             prone
             to
             arrogate
             to
             their
             own
             skil
             ,
             valour
             and
             strength
             ,
             the
             lesse
             doth
             God
             ordinarily
             work
             by
             them
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             event
             or
             success
             can
             never
             state
             the
             Iustice
             of
             any
             Cause
             ,
             nor
             the
             peace
             of
             mens
             consciences
             ,
             nor
             the
             eternal
             fate
             of
             their
             Soules
             .
          
           
             Those
             with
             me
             had
             (
             I
             think
             )
             clearly
             and
             undoubtedly
             ,
             for
             their
             Iustification
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             own
             Oathes
             ;
             all
             requiring
             obedience
             to
             my
             just
             Commands
             ;
             but
             to
             none
             other
             under
             Heaven
             without
             me
             ,
             or
             against
             me
             ,
             in
             the
             point
             of
             raising
             Arms.
             
          
           
           
             Those
             on
             the
             other
             side
             are
             forced
             to
             flie
             to
             the
             shifts
             of
             some
             pretended
             Fears
             ,
             and
             wild
             fundamentals
             of
             State
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             which
             actually
             overthrow
             the
             present
             fabrick
             both
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             being
             such
             imaginary
             Reasons
             for
             self-defence
             as
             are
             most
             impertinent
             for
             those
             men
             to
             allege
             ,
             who
             being
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             were
             manifestly
             the
             first
             assaulters
             of
             me
             and
             the
             Laws
             :
             First
             by
             unsuppressed
             Tumults
             ,
             after
             by
             listed
             Forces
             .
             The
             same
             Allegations
             they
             use
             ,
             will
             fit
             a●y
             Faction
             that
             hath
             but
             power
             and
             confidence
             enough
             to
             second
             with
             the
             Sword
             all
             their
             demands
             against
             the
             present
             Laws
             and
             Governours
             ;
             which
             can
             never
             be
             such
             as
             some
             side
             or
             other
             will
             not
             finde
             fault
             with
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             urge
             what
             they
             call
             a
             Reformation
             of
             them
             to
             a
             Rebellion
             against
             them
             ;
             some
             Parasitick
             Preachers
             have
             dared
             to
             call
             those
             Martyrs
             ,
             who
             died
             fighting
             against
             me
             ,
             the
             Laws
             ,
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             the
             Religion
             Established
             .
          
           
             But
             sober
             Christians
             know
             ,
             that
             glorious
             title
             can
             with
             truth
             be
             applied
             only
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             sincerely
             preferred
             Gods
             truth
             ,
             and
             their
             duty
             in
             all
             these
             particulars
             before
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             dear
             to
             them
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             who
             having
             no
             advantageous
             designs
             by
             any
             Innovation
             ,
             were
             religiously
             sensible
             of
             those
             Ties
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             which
             lay
             upon
             their
             Souls
             ,
             both
             for
             obedience
             and
             just
             assistance
             .
          
           
             God
             could
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             he
             did
             through
             his
             mercy
             ,
             crown
             many
             of
             them
             with
             eternal
             life
             ,
             whose
             lives
             were
             lost
             in
             so
             just
             a
             Cause
             ;
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             bodies
             being
             sanctified
             ,
             as
             a
             means
             to
             save
             their
             soules
             .
          
           
             Their
             wounds
             and
             temporal
             ruin
             serving
             as
             a
             gracious
             opportunitie
             for
             their
             eternal
             health
             and
             happiness
             ;
             while
             the
             evident
             approach
             of
             death
             did
             through
             Gods
             grace
             effectually
             dispose
             their
             hearts
             to
             such
             Humility
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             Rectitude
             of
             their
             present
             engagement
             ,
             would
             fully
             prepare
             them
             for
             a
             better
             life
             then
             that
             ,
             which
             their
             enemies
             brutish
             and
             disloyal
             fiercen●sse
             could
             deprive
             them
             of
             ;
             or
             without
             Repentance
             ,
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             often
             indeed
             had
             the
             better
             against
             my
             side
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             never
             I
             believe
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             Gods
             Tribunal
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             Consciences
             ;
             where
             they
             are
             more
             afraid
             to
             encounter
             those
             many
             pregnant
             Reasons
             ,
             both
             from
             Law
             ,
             Allegiance
             and
             all
             true
             Christians
             grounds
             ,
             which
             conflict
             with
             ,
             and
             accuse
             them
             in
             their
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             then
             they
             oft
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             desperate
             bravery
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             those
             Forces
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             God
             gave
             me
             .
          
           
             VVhose
             condition
             conquered
             ,
             and
             dying
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             question
             ,
             but
             is
             infinitely
             more
             to
             be
             chosen
             by
             a
             sober
             man
             (
             that
             duely
             values
             his
             duty
             ,
             his
             soul
             and
             eternity
             ,
             be
             yond
             the
             enjoyments
             of
             this
             present
             life
             )
             then
             the
             most
             triumphant
             glory
             ,
             wherein
             their
             and
             my
             enemies
             supervive
             ;
             who
             can
             hardly
             avoid
             to
             be
             daily
             tormented
             by
             that
             horrid
             guilt
             ,
             wherewith
             their
             suspicious
             ,
             or
             now
             convicted
             Consciences
             do
             pursue
             them
             ;
             especially
             since
             they
             and
             all
             the
             world
             have
             seen
             ,
             how
             false
             and
             un-intended
             
             those
             pretentions
             were
             ,
             which
             they
             first
             set
             forth
             as
             the
             only
             plausible
             (
             though
             not
             justifiable
             )
             grounds
             of
             raising
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             continuing
             it
             thus
             long
             against
             me
             and
             the
             Laws
             established
             ;
             in
             whose
             safety
             and
             preservation
             all
             honest
             men
             think
             the
             welfare
             of
             their
             Country
             doth
             consist
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             and
             with
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             it
             is
             far
             more
             honourable
             and
             comfortable
             to
             suffer
             ,
             then
             to
             prosper
             in
             their
             ruin
             and
             subversion
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             often
             praied
             ,
             that
             all
             on
             my
             side
             might
             join
             true
             pietie
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             Loialty
             ;
             and
             be
             as
             faithful
             to
             God
             and
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             to
             me
             .
             That
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             one
             might
             not
             blast
             the
             endevours
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Yet
             I
             cannot
             think
             that
             any
             shews
             ,
             or
             truth
             of
             pietie
             on
             the
             other
             side
             were
             sufficient
             to
             dispence
             with
             ,
             or
             expiate
             the
             defects
             of
             their
             Duty
             and
             Loialtie
             to
             me
             ,
             which
             have
             so
             pregnant
             convictions
             on
             mens
             Consciences
             that
             even
             profaner
             men
             are
             moved
             by
             the
             sense
             of
             them
             to
             venture
             their
             lives
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             had
             any
             victorie
             which
             was
             without
             my
             sorrow
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             on
             mine
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             like
             Absolom
             ,
             died
             many
             of
             them
             in
             their
             sin
             :
             And
             yet
             I
             never
             suffered
             any
             Defeat
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             despair
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             and
             defence
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             desired
             such
             victories
             ,
             as
             might
             serve
             to
             conquer
             ,
             but
             only
             restore
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             my
             People
             ,
             which
             I
             saw
             were
             extreamly
             oppressed
             together
             with
             my
             Rights
             ,
             by
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             impatient
             of
             any
             just
             restraint
             .
          
           
             VVhen
             Providence
             gave
             me
             ,
             or
             denied
             me
             Victorie
             ,
             my
             desire
             was
             neither
             to
             boast
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             nor
             to
             charge
             God
             foolishlie
             ;
             who
             I
             believed
             at
             last
             would
             make
             all
             things
             work
             together
             for
             my
             good
             .
          
           
             I
             wished
             no
             greater
             advantages
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             then
             to
             bring
             my
             enemies
             to
             moderation
             ,
             and
             my
             friends
             to
             peace
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             affraid
             of
             the
             temptation
             of
             an
             absolute
             conquest
             ,
             and
             never
             praied
             more
             for
             Victorie
             over
             others
             ,
             then
             over
             my self
             .
             VVhen
             the
             first
             was
             denied
             ,
             the
             second
             was
             granted
             me
             ,
             which
             God
             saw
             best
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             different
             events
             were
             but
             the
             methods
             of
             divine
             Iustice
             ,
             by
             contrarie
             windes
             to
             winnow
             us
             :
             That
             by
             punishing
             our
             sins
             ,
             he
             might
             purge
             them
             from
             us
             ;
             and
             by
             deferring
             peace
             ,
             he
             might
             prepare
             us
             more
             to
             prize
             ,
             and
             better
             to
             use
             so
             great
             a
             blessing
             .
          
           
             My
             often
             Messages
             for
             Peace
             shewed
             that
             I
             delighted
             not
             in
             War
             ;
             as
             my
             former
             concessions
             sufficiently
             testified
             ,
             how
             willingly
             I
             would
             have
             prevented
             it
             ;
             and
             my
             total
             unpreparednesse
             for
             it
             ,
             how
             little
             I
             intended
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             conscience
             of
             my
             Innocencie
             forbad
             me
             to
             fear
             a
             War
             ,
             but
             the
             love
             of
             my
             Kingdoms
             commanded
             me
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             to
             avoid
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             guiltie
             in
             this
             War
             of
             nothing
             but
             this
             ,
             That
             I
             gave
             such
             advantages
             to
             some
             Men
             ,
             by
             confirming
             their
             power
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             not
             
             to
             use
             with
             that
             modestie
             and
             gratitude
             ,
             which
             became
             their
             Loialtie
             and
             my
             confidence
             .
          
           
             Had
             I
             yielded
             less
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             opposed
             less
             ;
             had
             I
             denied
             more
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             more
             obeied
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             now
             too
             late
             to
             review
             the
             occasions
             of
             the
             War
             ;
             I
             wish
             only
             a
             happie
             conclusion
             of
             so
             unhappie
             beginnings
             :
             The
             inevitable
             fate
             of
             our
             sins
             was
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             such
             ,
             as
             would
             no
             longer
             suffer
             the
             Divine
             Iustice
             to
             be
             quiet
             :
             We
             ,
             having
             conquered
             his
             patience
             ,
             are
             condemned
             by
             mutual
             conquerings
             ,
             to
             destroy
             one
             another
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             most
             prosperous
             successes
             on
             either
             side
             impair
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             Those
             Victories
             are
             still
             miserable
             ,
             that
             leave
             our
             sins
             unsubdued
             ;
             flushing
             our
             pride
             ,
             and
             animating
             to
             continue
             Injuries
             .
          
           
             Peace
             it self
             is
             not
             desirable
             ,
             till
             Repentance
             hath
             prepared
             us
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             fight
             more
             against
             our selves
             ,
             and
             less
             against
             God
             ,
             we
             shall
             cease
             fighting
             against
             one
             another
             ;
             I
             pray
             God
             these
             may
             all
             meet
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             so
             dispose
             us
             to
             an
             happy
             conclusion
             of
             these
             Civil
             Wars
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             know
             better
             to
             obey
             God
             ,
             and
             govern
             my
             People
             ;
             and
             they
             may
             learn
             better
             to
             obey
             both
             God
             ,
             and
             me
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             desire
             any
             man
             should
             be
             further
             subject
             to
             me
             ,
             then
             all
             of
             us
             may
             be
             subject
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             With
             this
             Paper
             all
             good
             men
             no
             doubt
             joyned
             hearts
             and
             hands
             ,
             for
             a
             blessing
             upon
             the
             intended
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             we
             refer
             to
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             being
             weary
             of
             this
             that
             now
             takes
             end
             .
          
           
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Military
             Actions
             for
             the
             King
             in
             Scotland
             under
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             Montrose
             this
             year
             1645.
             
          
           
             We
             left
             the
             last
             year
             at
             the
             Victorious
             Battle
             by
             Montrose
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arguile
             at
             Campbells
             in
             the
             High-lands
             ;
             they
             being
             by
             this
             defeat
             loosened
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Arguil●
             ,
             began
             to
             offer
             themselves
             more
             willingly
             to
             the
             Kings
             service
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             refresheth
             his
             men
             here
             for
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             and
             measuring
             again
             Logh-Aber
             Hills
             ,
             and
             Westward
             to
             Logh-Nesse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             viewing
             
               Harrick
               ,
               Arnes
            
             and
             Marne
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             River
             Spey
             and
             passes
             to
             Elgin
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             Town
             of
             Minray
             beyond
             the
             Spey
             ,
             but
             the
             Enemy
             there
             fled
             at
             his
             aproach
             ,
             and
             he
             takes
             Elkin
             by
             surrender
             (
             in
             February
             )
             where
             the
             Lord
             Gordon
             Eldest
             Son
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             Huntley
             ,
             came
             openly
             with
             some
             choice
             friends
             and
             submitted
             to
             Montrose
             as
             the
             Kings
             Vicegerent
             ,
             who
             used
             him
             as
             an
             intire
             loyal
             friend
             .
             Then
             he
             draws
             off
             his
             Army
             to
             raise
             the
             Counties
             of
             Ramgh
             and
             Aberdine
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             addition
             of
             men
             he
             now
             marched
             2000.
             
             Foot
             and
             200.
             
             Horse
             ,
             and
             passing
             the
             River
             Dee
             he
             came
             to
             Marne
             encamping
             neer
             Fettercarne
             .
          
           
           
             At
             Brechen
             he
             meets
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hurrey
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             Horse
             and
             the
             forces
             there
             ,
             who
             drawing
             out
             600.
             
             Horse
             to
             take
             view
             of
             Montrose's
             Army
             ,
             who
             therefore
             made
             shew
             but
             of
             200.
             
             Horse
             ,
             well
             lined
             with
             nimble
             Musketiers
             .
             the
             Enemy
             draws
             up
             and
             charges
             ,
             but
             perceiving
             the
             Foot
             ,
             he
             retreats
             and
             brought
             off
             his
             men
             in
             the
             Rear
             most
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             fled
             twenty
             four
             miles
             to
             Dundee
             ,
             so
             far
             pursued
             with
             slaughter
             and
             then
             return
             to
             Fethercarne
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             to
             Brechin
             ;
             and
             marches
             the
             convenient
             way
             by
             Gravesbane
             towards
             the
             River
             Tay
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             the
             Forth
             .
             This
             design
             the
             Enemy
             knew
             ,
             and
             thither
             comes
             Hurrey
             with
             his
             Horse
             and
             one
             Baily
             of
             great
             account
             ,
             fetcht
             from
             England
             to
             be
             General
             here
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             yet
             Montrose
             offers
             them
             Battel
             ,
             but
             the
             others
             fell
             off
             ,
             so
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Castle
             Innecarity
             and
             Eliot
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             the
             Plain
             and
             by
             a
             Trumpet
             challengs
             Baily
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             was
             refused
             ,
             for
             the
             River
             I
             le
             parted
             them
             .
             Then
             at
             Dunkildon
             where
             he
             escaped
             utter
             ruin
             ,
             for
             
               Lewis
               Gordon
            
             (
             another
             Son
             to
             Huntley
             )
             sometimes
             an
             Enemy
             was
             reconciled
             by
             his
             Brothers
             means
             :
             he
             by
             true
             or
             counterfeit
             Letters
             from
             his
             father
             ,
             the
             old
             fox
             ,
             was
             tempted
             and
             carried
             away
             with
             him
             almost
             all
             the
             Gordons
             ,
             basely
             deserting
             his
             brother
             and
             Montrose
             ready
             to
             engage
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             so
             diverted
             the
             intended
             journey
             to
             Tay
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Brechen
             ,
             sending
             his
             weakest
             men
             under
             the
             Hills
             to
             meet
             him
             there
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             way
             he
             Summons
             Dundee
             ,
             and
             storms
             it
             in
             three
             places
             ,
             beat
             them
             from
             their
             Sconces
             ,
             possessed
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             turned
             them
             upon
             the
             Town
             ,
             beat
             open
             their
             Gates
             and
             gets
             the
             Church
             and
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             fire
             the
             Town
             in
             several
             places
             .
             When
             his
             Scouts
             bring
             tydings
             of
             Baily
             and
             Hurrey
             a
             mile
             off
             .
             Montrose
             in
             all
             speed
             Rallies
             his
             plundring
             Souldiers
             ,
             wearied
             with
             twenty
             miles
             march
             and
             now
             more
             spent
             by
             fighting
             :
             to
             fight
             he
             was
             not
             able
             ,
             to
             Retreat
             he
             must
             be
             overtaken
             .
             In
             wonderful
             difficulties
             he
             resolves
             to
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             Immediately
             he
             sends
             out
             four
             hundred
             Foot
             before
             him
             ,
             
             with
             convenient
             speed
             ,
             two
             hundred
             the
             most
             active
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             his
             Horse
             brings
             up
             the
             Rear
             ,
             trooping
             in
             open
             Order
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             to
             have
             room
             for
             light
             Musketiers
             .
             The
             Enemy
             divide
             in
             two
             parts
             and
             so
             pursues
             them
             :
             and
             now
             their
             Van
             closes
             up
             to
             the
             Retreaters
             ,
             and
             were
             welcomed
             by
             these
             Musketiers
             that
             Lined
             Montrose
             Horse
             ,
             and
             soon
             abated
             their
             pursuit
             ;
             and
             Skirmishing
             stoutly
             with
             their
             Horse
             untill
             night
             parted
             the
             fray
             ;
             and
             because
             that
             their
             wayes
             were
             belaid
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             amuze
             them
             by
             turning
             and
             winding
             off
             ,
             face
             about
             ,
             and
             march
             Southwest
             ,
             passing
             by
             them
             thus
             beguiled
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             turning
             North-ward
             ,
             passed
             over
             South-Eske
             ,
             near
             Goneston
             Castle
             ,
             thence
             to
             Br●chen
             to
             fetch
             those
             men
             which
             were
             left
             with
             the
             Carriages
             :
             But
             they
             hearing
             of
             this
             distresse
             were
             got
             
             into
             the
             Mountains
             .
             The
             Enemy
             came
             after
             them
             so
             near
             that
             they
             continually
             Skirmish
             untill
             he
             came
             to
             Gleneske
             .
             This
             was
             that
             so
             much
             admired
             Expedition
             of
             Dundee
             ,
             renowned
             indeed
             ,
             encountering
             all
             extremities
             with
             patience
             ,
             for
             sixty
             miles
             march
             fighting
             without
             meat
             or
             sleep
             for
             three
             dayes
             and
             two
             nights
             to
             any
             purpose
             of
             refreshment
             .
             Incredible
             ,
             but
             from
             him
             that
             assures
             this
             Narrative
             of
             his
             own
             knowledg
             and
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             being
             safe
             ,
             he
             bides
             his
             Souldiers
             sleep
             whilst
             his
             unwearied
             Noble
             Soul
             fits
             a
             wake
             ,
             which
             resolves
             of
             his
             Warlike
             affairs
             .
             He
             sends
             the
             Lord
             Gordon
             with
             those
             of
             his
             ,
             continuing
             loyal
             into
             his
             County
             ,
             to
             win
             upon
             his
             revolted
             Brother
             and
             his
             Fugitives
             ,
             and
             to
             recruit
             new
             forces
             ;
             which
             he
             performed
             with
             faithfulnesse
             and
             courage
             .
             And
             Montrose
             with
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             fifty
             Horse
             (
             all
             that
             he
             left
             for
             himself
             )
             marcht
             through
             Angus
             into
             Perth-shire
             ,
             so
             to
             distract
             the
             Enemy
             till
             he
             was
             Recruited
             .
             For
             Hurrey
             was
             gone
             into
             the
             North
             with
             six
             hundred
             old
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Lord
             Gordon
             ,
             and
             Bailey
             himself
             staies
             with
             an
             Army
             at
             
               Perth
               .
               Montrose
            
             was
             twelve
             miles
             off
             at
             a
             Village
             called
             Kr●if
             secure
             ,
             and
             he
             safe
             too
             conceives
             ,
             when
             Bailey
             sets
             out
             over
             night
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             discovered
             by
             Scouts
             ,
             time
             enough
             to
             finde
             their
             adversaries
             in
             order
             fit
             to
             retire
             ,
             following
             the
             course
             of
             the
             River
             Erne
             ,
             and
             made
             good
             the
             Fords
             thereof
             ,
             and
             himself
             the
             Rear
             guard
             repulsing
             his
             Enemy
             to
             their
             return
             ,
             and
             he
             Quartered
             at
             Laugh-Erne
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             to
             Balwidir
             ,
             where
             met
             him
             the
             Earl
             of
             Alboine
             with
             others
             that
             escaped
             out
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             18
             of
             April
             .
             Thence
             to
             Logh-Catrines
             ,
             where
             comes
             newes
             that
             Hurrey
             was
             upon
             engaging
             with
             Gordon
             that
             Gallant
             young
             Lord.
             Montrose
             makes
             speed
             to
             oppose
             Hurrey
             and
             passes
             by
             Balwidir
             and
             a
             Lake
             twenty
             four
             miles
             long
             (
             the
             head
             of
             Tay
             )
             then
             through
             Athole
             and
             Angus
             ,
             over
             Gransbane
             and
             through
             Glenmak-vale
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             midst
             of
             Marre
             and
             joynes
             with
             Gordon
             ,
             who
             had
             gotten
             one
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             marching
             to
             Spey
             to
             finde
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             was
             so
             near
             as
             six
             miles
             off
             ere
             Hurrey
             thought
             him
             past
             Garshame
             ,
             having
             over-run
             the
             report
             of
             himself
             .
             But
             Hurrey
             would
             not
             be
             forced
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             so
             passeth
             over
             the
             Spey
             speeding
             towards
             Innernesse
             the
             appointed
             Rendezvouz
             :
             whither
             Montrose
             followes
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             there
             also
             the
             next
             day
             and
             Encamped
             at
             a
             Village
             Aldern
             .
             
             There
             was
             now
             ajoyned
             to
             Hurrey
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Seaford
             and
             Sunderland
             ,
             the
             whole
             Sept
             of
             the
             Frasers
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             Murries
             Men
             ,
             and
             Cathnes
             with
             some
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             all
             together
             draw
             up
             with
             three
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             against
             Montrose's
             fifteen
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             not
             possible
             to
             Retreat
             :
             Bailey
             was
             coming
             up
             with
             his
             Forces
             .
             And
             ere
             his
             Enemy
             should
             joyn
             ,
             the
             best
             he
             could
             do
             was
             to
             chuse
             his
             ground
             ;
             draws
             up
             his
             Forces
             in
             a
             Valley
             under
             a
             Town
             on
             the
             
             top
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             and
             Hills
             behind
             and
             above
             it
             ,
             shadowing
             his
             Forces
             from
             sight
             ;
             Before
             the
             Town
             he
             places
             a
             few
             choice
             Foot
             ,
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             sheltered
             with
             Ditches
             .
             The
             right
             Wing
             is
             committed
             to
             Mac-donel
             with
             four
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             fortified
             with
             Banks
             ,
             Ditches
             ,
             Shrubs
             ,
             and
             great
             Stones
             ,
             and
             orders
             him
             to
             preserve
             himself
             entire
             ,
             as
             a
             Reserve
             safe
             from
             the
             Enemies
             Force
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             commits
             also
             to
             his
             charge
             that
             notable
             Standard
             of
             the
             Kings
             which
             he
             alwaies
             had
             born
             before
             him
             ,
             expecting
             that
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             that
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             would
             order
             their
             best
             men
             against
             that
             Wing
             ,
             when
             he
             on
             the
             left
             Flank
             would
             force
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             drawing
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             commends
             the
             Horse
             to
             the
             Lord
             Gordon
             ,
             and
             takes
             charge
             of
             the
             Foot
             himself
             .
             Those
             first
             Forces
             under
             the
             Town
             seemed
             his
             main
             battle
             ,
             when
             God
             knows
             he
             had
             none
             ,
             nor
             reserves
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             came
             on
             as
             he
             imagined
             ,
             their
             Van
             upon
             those
             before
             the
             Town
             on
             the
             right
             Flank
             ,
             and
             as
             their
             Souldiers
             spend
             drew
             on
             fresh
             .
             He
             therefore
             meant
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             left
             Flank
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             when
             one
             whispered
             to
             him
             that
             Mac-donel
             on
             the
             right
             Flank
             was
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             He
             of
             quick
             apprehension
             called
             aloud
             ,
             
               My
               Lord
               Gordon
               what
               doe
               we
               doe
               ,
               Mac-donel
               hath
               routed
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               is
               upon
               execution
               ,
               shall
               we
               loyter
               ,
               and
               he
               have
               all
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               day
               ,
            
             with
             that
             commands
             to
             charge
             home
             ,
             upon
             Hurries
             Horse
             which
             began
             to
             run
             ,
             left
             their
             Flanks
             which
             they
             were
             to
             maintain
             open
             to
             disadvantage
             ;
             yet
             their
             Foot
             stood
             the
             shock
             stoutly
             ,
             but
             being
             pressed
             home
             ,
             they
             threw
             away
             their
             Arms
             and
             fled
             ,
             but
             Montrose
             remembring
             Mac-donel
             drew
             off
             thither
             to
             the
             right
             Flank
             :
             where
             he
             found
             him
             ,
             though
             valiant
             as
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             with
             more
             heart
             then
             head-piece
             ,
             had
             advanced
             out
             of
             his
             fastness
             ,
             and
             was
             overpowered
             and
             routed
             ,
             and
             had
             he
             not
             drawn
             into
             a
             neighbours
             close
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             had
             been
             lost
             ,
             for
             himself
             was
             the
             last
             that
             drew
             off
             ,
             covering
             his
             head
             with
             a
             large
             Target
             which
             he
             alwaies
             fought
             with
             .
             Those
             that
             came
             up
             close
             upon
             him
             were
             Pikemen
             ,
             who
             stuck
             their
             points
             into
             his
             Target
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             as
             fast
             cut
             off
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             when
             Montrose
             came
             in
             their
             Horse
             fled
             ,
             but
             their
             Foot
             fought
             to
             the
             last
             man
             and
             were
             all
             slain
             .
          
           
             Nor
             had
             Hurrey
             himself
             escaped
             ,
             but
             that
             Aboin
             with
             the
             Enemies
             Colours
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             the
             flight
             ,
             came
             in
             flourishing
             with
             them
             as
             in
             a
             brave
             ,
             which
             Montrose
             supposed
             the
             Enemies
             recruit
             ,
             and
             made
             much
             disorder
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             lost
             many
             stout
             men
             ,
             
               Campbel
               Laver
            
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             Sir
             Iohn
             and
             Sir
             
               Gideon
               Murray
            
             ,
             and
             sundry
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Young
             Napier
             of
             Marcheston
             fought
             valiantly
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Montrose
             his
             Uncle
             without
             his
             Fathers
             know
             ledge
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             whom
             the
             Christian
             Covenanters
             drag'd
             to
             the
             Goale
             ,
             an
             old
             good
             man
             of
             seventy
             years
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mane
             ,
             Sir
             
               Stirling
               Keer
            
             his
             Brother
             ,
             his
             two
             sisters
             ,
             the
             one
             Wife
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             
             the
             other
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             all
             upon
             this
             score
             cast
             into
             the
             Dungeon
             ,
             till
             it
             pleased
             God
             Montrose
             and
             Napier
             relieved
             them
             out
             ,
             this
             Battle
             was
             fought
             at
             Aldern
             4
             of
             May
             1645.
             
          
           
             Montrose
             marches
             on
             to
             Elgine
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Spey
             to
             Keeth
             to
             Frendrach
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Strath-boggy
             .
             Here
             Baily
             meets
             him
             ,
             not
             yet
             fitted
             to
             fight
             against
             fresh
             men
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             the
             night
             he
             passeth
             to
             Balvoine
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Strath-done
             and
             Strath-spey
             to
             Bodenoth
             ,
             the
             enemy
             follownig
             with
             Skirmishes
             and
             beating
             up
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             so
             that
             Montroses
             men
             were
             over-wearied
             ,
             but
             were
             rid
             of
             the
             other
             now
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             Innerness
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             (
             prime
             Leader
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             next
             to
             Arguile
             ,
             who
             wanted
             care
             and
             courage
             )
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             sole
             Command
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             was
             marched
             into
             Angus
             a
             Reserve
             to
             Bailey
             ,
             or
             to
             hinder
             Montrose
             passage
             over
             Forth
             ,
             fearing
             to
             have
             the
             War
             nearer
             Edenburgh
             ;
             Therefore
             Montrose
             seeks
             him
             out
             from
             Badenoth
             ,
             he
             marches
             through
             the
             Plain
             of
             Marre
             over
             Gransbain
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             River
             Airley
             ,
             and
             Lindsey
             seven
             miles
             off
             at
             a
             Castle
             Newtil
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             be
             assaulted
             ,
             the
             Northern
             men
             run
             home
             again
             ,
             being
             inveagled
             by
             old
             Huntley
             that
             hated
             Montrose
             his
             glorious
             successes
             ,
             and
             so
             Lindsey
             escaped
             a
             scouring
             ,
             or
             Montrose
             was
             resolved
             to
             have
             done
             the
             work
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             died
             there
             .
          
           
             In
             some
             discontent
             he
             resolves
             afresh
             to
             follow
             Colonel
             
               Nath.
               Gordon
            
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             before
             .
             Bailey
             and
             Hurrey
             were
             returned
             from
             Innerness
             ,
             and
             quartered
             beside
             Dee
             ,
             and
             Montrose
             was
             come
             to
             the
             County
             Cramarro
             .
             And
             by
             the
             way
             he
             sends
             Mac-donel
             to
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             the
             Highlands
             to
             fetch
             such
             Forces
             as
             were
             there
             raised
             ,
             and
             sends
             away
             the
             Lord
             Gordon
             to
             
               Nath
               ▪
               Gordon
            
             for
             those
             men
             which
             he
             had
             listed
             .
             Lindsey
             joynes
             with
             Baily
             ,
             and
             so
             now
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             Montrose
             ,
             who
             therefore
             got
             to
             Kingarf
             Castle
             for
             fafety
             .
             Then
             Lindsey
             with
             the
             best
             of
             his
             men
             leaves
             Bailey
             ,
             returns
             through
             Merne
             into
             Angus
             ,
             ranges
             up
             and
             down
             
               Athole
               .
               Baily
            
             goes
             to
             Bogi
             the
             fair
             Castle
             of
             Huntley
             and
             to
             ruine
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             Montrose
             means
             to
             defend
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Scouts
             he
             findes
             that
             Baily●s
             Foot
             stood
             on
             a
             Hill
             two
             miles
             off
             ,
             and
             his
             Horse
             guarded
             a
             Pass
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             sends
             some
             horse
             and
             nimble
             Firelocks
             ,
             which
             were
             entertained
             with
             light
             Skirmishes
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
             so
             retire
             to
             their
             Pass
             man'd
             with
             Musketiers
             ,
             which
             Montrose
             endeavoured
             to
             remove
             with
             his
             Foot
             ,
             but
             night
             parted
             that
             design
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             he
             sends
             a
             Trumpet
             to
             Baily
             to
             come
             forth
             of
             his
             Pass
             and
             fight
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             Montrose
             to
             draw
             him
             off
             marches
             to
             Druminere
             Castle
             ,
             being
             pursued
             by
             Baily
             to
             Ailford
             Hill
             which
             Montrose
             possesseth
             ,
             behind
             him
             a
             moorish
             place
             to
             prevent
             Horse
             ,
             before
             him
             a
             steep
             Hill.
             Baily
             was
             an
             experienced
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             was
             drawn
             to
             Battle
             against
             his
             will
             by
             the
             Lord
             Balcurise
             a
             Colonel
             of
             Horse
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Lord
             Gordon
             had
             the
             right
             Wing
             and
             assisted
             by
             
               Nath.
               Gordon
            
             :
             the
             left
             to
             the
             Lord
             Aboin
             ,
             joyned
             with
             Rollock
             :
             the
             main
             Battle
             to
             Glengar
             and
             Drummond
             of
             Ball
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             he
             added
             
               Geo.
               Graham
            
             Mr.
             of
             the
             Camp
             :
             the
             Reserve
             hid
             behinde
             the
             Hill
             to
             Napier
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Foot
             were
             equal
             ,
             each
             2000.
             but
             Baily
             had
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             the
             other
             but
             two
             hundred
             .
             Montrose
             drawes
             down
             to
             the
             Vale
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Gordon
             gives
             the
             Charge
             and
             was
             gallantly
             received
             ,
             but
             being
             closed
             and
             to
             handy
             blows
             ,
             Nathaniel
             calls
             to
             the
             Firelocks
             to
             
               fling
               down
               their
               guns
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               Swords
               pierce
               the
               Horses
               or
               ham-string
               them
               ,
            
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             instantly
             Montrose
             draws
             on
             the
             Reserve
             from
             behind
             the
             Hill
             ,
             at
             whose
             unexpected
             sight
             the
             Enemy
             fly
             .
             Aboin
             kept
             off
             ,
             attempting
             by
             light
             Skirmishes
             in
             small
             Parties
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             seeing
             their
             own
             men
             on
             the
             left
             Wing
             to
             be
             routed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             retreated
             handsomely
             with
             little
             losse
             ,
             their
             Foot
             were
             stout
             men
             ,
             refusing
             Quarter
             ,
             were
             all
             cut
             off
             .
             And
             here
             falls
             the
             Lord
             Gordon
             who
             in
             too
             much
             gallantry
             the
             Battle
             being
             won
             ,
             would
             needs
             presse
             after
             the
             thickest
             by
             the
             flying
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             shot
             falls
             down
             dead
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             not
             many
             ,
             two
             Gentlemen
             Culchol
             and
             Milton
             ,
             and
             some
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             Gordon
             answered
             for
             a
             Million
             ,
             mightily
             missed
             in
             the
             Military
             Affairs
             after
             :
             this
             Battle
             was
             fought
             2.
             
             Iuly
             1645.
             
          
           
             And
             presently
             Montrose
             marches
             through
             Angus
             where
             he
             meets
             
               Patrick
               Graham
            
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             Athole
             men
             ,
             and
             Mac●donel
             with
             fresh
             Highlanders
             ,
             a
             great
             power
             with
             Maclein
             the
             chief
             of
             his
             sept
             ,
             with
             700.
             of
             his
             own
             friends
             ,
             also
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Mac-ranolds
             with
             500.
             men
             ,
             the
             Mac-gregories
             ,
             and
             Mac-nabies
             with
             good
             numbers
             .
             And
             Glengar
             with
             500.
             more
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Plains
             of
             Maure
             many
             more
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             out
             of
             Badenoth
             ,
             all
             ●tout
             able
             men
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             Montrose
             resolves
             to
             make
             his
             way
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             St.
             Iohnstown
             ,
             &
             so
             marches
             and
             comes
             to
             encampe
             in
             Methfin
             Forrest
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             soon
             frightned
             the
             Parliament
             who
             never
             dreamt
             he
             durst
             come
             so
             near
             ,
             amazing
             them
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             with
             a
             sight
             of
             Packsaddle
             draught
             ,
             and
             poor
             Jades
             all
             mounted
             in
             shew
             of
             goodly
             Troops
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             not
             200.
             
             Horse
             ,
             and
             thus
             all
             gaze
             .
             He
             expecting
             Forces
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             they
             from
             Fife
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             suddenly
             were
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             provoke
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             Montrose
             was
             not
             fitted
             ,
             and
             so
             marches
             away
             to
             Dukheldon
             .
          
           
             Aboin
             and
             Colonel
             Gordon
             are
             come
             with
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             as
             many
             Firelocks
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             mounted
             and
             made
             Dragoons
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             came
             the
             Earl
             of
             Airlye
             and
             Sir
             David
             his
             Son
             with
             eighty
             Horse
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             Family
             of
             Oglebies
             ,
             and
             so
             Montrose
             marches
             to
             
               Strath
               Erne
            
             .
          
           
           
             Fife
             County
             is
             the
             most
             populous
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Towns
             in
             all
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             not
             Martial
             .
             Husbandmen
             and
             Traders
             ,
             but
             of
             new
             Fangled
             religious
             Opinions
             ,
             
               tot
               ,
               quot
               ,
               sententiae
            
             .
             It
             is
             almost
             an
             Island
             ,
             the
             South
             bordering
             with
             the
             
               Scotish
               Firth
            
             ,
             the
             North
             with
             Tay
             ,
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Sea.
             No
             entrance
             by
             Land
             but
             by
             the
             West
             ,
             in
             which
             strait
             both
             Armies
             now
             are
             lodged
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             fight
             ,
             and
             so
             Montrose
             marches
             to
             Kinrosse
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             and
             encamps
             in
             that
             fatal
             field
             Kilsithe
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             comes
             three
             miles
             off
             ,
             Baily
             being
             their
             head
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             must
             fight
             at
             disadvantage
             ,
             or
             stay
             to
             be
             undone
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lanerick
             Duke
             Hamiltons
             brother
             ,
             
               Cassils
               ,
               Eglington
            
             ,
             and
             Glenearne
             who
             were
             raising
             men
             in
             great
             numbers
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             field
             were
             some
             Cotages
             (
             and
             his
             Forces
             four
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             )
             where
             he
             lodgeth
             some
             men
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Enemies
             first
             work
             was
             to
             beat
             them
             ,
             but
             were
             worsted
             and
             driven
             back
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             next
             to
             fall
             on
             without
             direction
             up
             the
             Hill
             ,
             engaging
             themselves
             (
             one
             thousand
             )
             not
             to
             be
             got
             off
             .
             He
             saies
             to
             Airly
             ,
             My
             
               Lord
               ,
               yonder
               men
               of
               ours
               are
               in
               distress
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               proper
               for
               you
               that
               the
               error
               committed
               by
               unadvised
               young
               men
               ,
               may
               be
               corrected
               by
               your
               Lordships
               grave
               and
               discreet
               valour
               .
            
             And
             on
             he
             goes
             ,
             guarded
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             by
             Ogleby
             of
             Baldby
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             giving
             the
             charge
             ,
             were
             disputed
             with
             very
             sharply
             for
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             but
             facing
             about
             ,
             fell
             upon
             their
             own
             Foot
             ,
             and
             (
             hotly
             pursued
             )
             routed
             and
             trod
             them
             down
             .
          
           
             Then
             with
             a
             shout
             all
             fell
             upon
             the
             Horse
             first
             ,
             who
             not
             enduring
             a
             long
             Charge
             fled
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             (
             discouraged
             )
             followed
             and
             were
             pursued
             with
             execution
             fourteen
             miles
             ,
             not
             a
             hundred
             came
             off
             .
             All
             their
             Ordnance
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Baggage
             to
             Conquerors
             ,
             who
             lost
             many
             of
             the
             Oglebies
             ,
             and
             some
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             carried
             the
             swiftest
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             others
             to
             the
             Frith
             ,
             saved
             themselves
             by
             Vessels
             ,
             as
             Arguile
             now
             the
             third
             time
             got
             into
             a
             Cock-boat
             and
             so
             into
             a
             Ship.
             The
             chife
             prisoners
             were
             Sir
             
               William
               Morray
            
             of
             
               Blebe
               ,
               Iames
               Arnol
            
             brother
             to
             the
             Lord
             Burghly
             ,
             two
             Colonels
             Dice
             and
             Wallis
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             men
             of
             worth
             ,
             this
             famous
             Victory
             at
             Kilsithe
             was
             15.
             
             Septem
             .
             1645.
             and
             not
             lesse
             then
             six
             thousand
             of
             the
             Enemy
             slain
             ,
             and
             this
             famous
             Battle
             thus
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             they
             lodge
             upon
             Bailies
             down-right
             treachery
             .
          
           
             So
             now
             the
             Northern
             parts
             are
             secured
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             the
             way
             opened
             to
             him
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             suppressed
             ,
             their
             chief
             Leaders
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             no
             considerable
             Party
             in
             Armes
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             West
             there
             were
             some
             stirring
             ,
             for
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cassells
             ,
             and
             Eglington
             were
             raising
             four
             thousand
             men
             .
             Wherefore
             Montrose
             marches
             into
             Cludsdale
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Glascow
             the
             principal
             City
             ,
             receiving
             the
             same
             with
             acclamations
             
             of
             joy
             ,
             executing
             legally
             some
             chief
             Incendiaries
             there
             ,
             and
             remove
             to
             Bothwell
             where
             he
             received
             the
             personal
             addresses
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             by
             their
             Deputies
             willingly
             submitting
             ,
             the
             chief
             being
             the
             Marquess
             of
             
               Dowglasse
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Limmuck
               ,
               Anuandale
               ,
               and
               Herefield
               ,
               the
               Lords
               of
               Seton
               ,
               Drummond
               ,
               Fleming
               ,
               Marterty
               ,
               Carnegye
               ,
               and
               Iohnston
               ,
               Hamelton
               of
               Orbeston
               ,
               Charte
               of
               Heinsfield
               ,
               Towers
               of
               Innerlegh
               ,
               Stuart
               of
               Resyth
               ,
               Dalyel
               a
               brother
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Carnwarth
               ,
               Knights
               and
               many
               more
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             he
             sends
             Napier
             and
             Colonel
             Gordon
             with
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             to
             Edenburgh
             to
             Summon
             that
             City
             to
             settle
             it
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             release
             all
             prisoners
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             or
             to
             threaten
             them
             with
             fire
             &
             sword
             .
             And
             near
             the
             City
             they
             make
             a
             stand
             ,
             the
             City
             Assemble
             ,
             and
             send
             Delegates
             together
             with
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             prisoners
             to
             intercede
             .
             Lodowick
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Crawford
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Lindsies
             ,
             and
             a
             gallant
             Germane
             experienced
             Souldier
             ,
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             succeed
             to
             his
             Honors
             .
          
           
             Iames
             Lord
             Ogleby
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arlye
             ,
             singularly
             beloved
             of
             Montrose
             ,
             cursing
             themselves
             and
             posterity
             if
             ever
             they
             should
             again
             revolt
             from
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             or
             be
             unmindful
             of
             Montrose's
             mercy
             .
             Napier
             having
             by
             the
             way
             of
             his
             March
             set
             at
             liberty
             his
             dear
             Father
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ,
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             Keer
             ,
             and
             his
             Sisters
             at
             Linnuck
             ,
             being
             removed
             thither
             from
             Edenburgh
             Castle
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             together
             to
             Montrose
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Delegates
               of
            
             Edenburgh
             
               with
               humble
               submission
               beseech
            
             Montrose
             to
             accept
             the
             surrender
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             promising
             Faith
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             their
             King
             for
             ever
             after
             .
             That
             the
             infection
             of
             Plague
             now
             reigning
             there
             ,
             had
             wasted
             their
             men
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             pay
             contribution
             ,
             heartily
             acknowledging
             their
             Treasonable
             Actions
             against
             their
             gracious
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             cunning
             contrivance
             of
             a
             prevailing
             party
             engaging
             them
             in
             this
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             
               accepted
               their
               submission
            
             [
             with
             the
             rendering
             of
             Edenburgh
             Castle
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Officers
             ,
             to
             renounce
             all
             future
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Rebels
             ]
             the
             prisoners
             were
             all
             released
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             all
             the
             other
             Protestations
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             their
             wonted
             treachery
             and
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             Mac●donel
             and
             Drummond
             of
             Ball
             into
             the
             Western
             Coasts
             to
             disperse
             Cassels
             and
             Eglington
             ,
             with
             other
             of
             the
             Nobily
             there
             ,
             who
             fly
             into
             Ireland
             and
             lurk
             in
             by
             places
             .
             All
             the
             Towns
             ,
             
               Aire
               ,
               Irwin
            
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             submit
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             come
             presently
             to
             his
             side
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             South
             parts
             submit
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             Earls
             of
             
               Hume
               ,
               Roxborough
            
             and
             Traquair
             ,
             men
             the
             most
             obliged
             to
             the
             Kings
             high
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             ,
             raising
             them
             from
             private
             Gentlemen
             to
             
             Honours
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             Powers
             .
             But
             it
             was
             boldness
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lanerick
             Duke
             Hamilton's
             Brother
             ,
             who
             had
             deceifully
             practised
             under
             hand
             all
             the
             Treacheries
             and
             Treasons
             of
             this
             War
             against
             their
             Sovereign
             .
             Now
             he
             openly
             returns
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               that
               side
               ,
               never
               pretending
               friendship
               where
               he
               meaned
               not
               to
               perform
               .
            
             This
             man
             acted
             above
             board
             ,
             but
             the
             others
             treacherously
             ,
             they
             inviting
             
               David
               Lesley
            
             out
             of
             England
             with
             the
             Scotish
             Horse
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             deliver
             up
             Mentrose
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             had
             suspition
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             prevent
             each
             mischief
             ,
             for
             having
             lain
             long
             incamped
             at
             Bothwell
             ,
             and
             no
             Enemy
             in
             Arms
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Highlanders
             laden
             with
             Spoil
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             ,
             the
             very
             Commanders
             desired
             Furloghs
             for
             some
             time
             to
             setle
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             with
             many
             more
             Men
             within
             fourty
             Days
             ;
             to
             such
             as
             he
             could
             not
             hold
             he
             willingly
             gave
             leave
             ;
             and
             appoints
             Mac-Donel
             their
             Countreyman
             and
             Kinsman
             (
             ambitious
             )
             to
             be
             their
             Guide
             ,
             and
             to
             conduct
             them
             back
             again
             ;
             with
             him
             went
             three
             thousand
             stout
             Men
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Irish
             for
             his
             Life-guard
             ,
             whom
             Montrose
             never
             saw
             after
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             shall
             meet
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             for
             this
             ,
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             strange
             to
             these
             Times
             ,
             
             but
             Posterity
             can
             never
             comprehend
             how
             the
             Swedes
             come
             to
             this
             greatness
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             War
             in
             so
             many
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             they
             got
             so
             many
             Men
             :
             that
             Sovereignty
             indeed
             is
             large
             ,
             but
             very
             desert
             and
             dispeopled
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             may
             speak
             it
             a
             truth
             ,
             there
             never
             came
             from
             thence
             sixty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             their
             own
             Grandees
             assures
             us
             ;
             one
             reason
             was
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Europe
             leagued
             with
             them
             like
             Ivy
             to
             the
             Tree
             ,
             as
             believing
             the
             Ruine
             of
             the
             Swedes
             included
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Lutherans
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Fortune
             all
             the
             rest
             had
             interest
             ,
             principally
             in
             regard
             of
             Plunder
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             Count
             Horn's
             Army
             were
             many
             Women
             in
             Mens
             Apparel
             ,
             acting
             like
             Amazons
             and
             brave
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             did
             prosperity
             inflame
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             Success
             thereto
             with
             wonder
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Swedes
             had
             patcht
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Dane
             ,
             wherein
             other
             States
             had
             interest
             ,
             they
             return
             to
             their
             Game
             against
             the
             Imperialist
             with
             various
             Success
             .
             In
             brief
             a
             Battel
             was
             given
             ,
             of
             long
             time
             ambiguous
             .
             General
             Goetz
             slain
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               de
               Werdt
            
             for
             the
             Emperour
             made
             so
             close
             an
             Impression
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             the
             Swedes
             to
             retire
             in
             confusion
             :
             the
             Imperialists
             thinks
             the
             Day
             their
             own
             ,
             cast
             themselves
             as
             their
             Custome
             is
             upon
             the
             Baggage
             ,
             where
             General
             Torstenson's
             Lady
             was
             ;
             he
             for
             some
             time
             suffered
             the
             Plunder
             ,
             but
             to
             save
             his
             Wife
             ,
             fell
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             Reserve
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             surprizing
             them
             loaden
             with
             Booty
             ,
             charged
             them
             off
             their
             Horses
             ,
             routed
             them
             ,
             and
             followed
             fighting
             for
             above
             four
             Dutch
             Leagues
             .
          
           
           
             This
             was
             such
             a
             Defeat
             to
             the
             Imperial
             party
             ,
             that
             it
             left
             Bohemia
             a
             Prey
             ,
             opened
             a
             passage
             into
             Moravia
             and
             the
             Emperours
             hereditary
             Lands
             as
             far
             as
             the
             River
             Danube
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             reckon
             the
             Number
             by
             the
             Prisoners
             of
             Note
             ,
             
             four
             Generals
             ,
             
               Hatzfield
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Bray
               ,
               Zaradeskie
            
             ;
             and
             seven
             brave
             Colonels
             ,
             three
             thousand
             slain
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             Prisoners
             .
             This
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             year
             1645.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             retires
             to
             Prague
             ,
             and
             exposes
             his
             Empire
             to
             the
             conquering
             Swede
             ,
             made
             the
             Siege
             be
             raised
             before
             Olmitz
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Vienna
             ;
             prodigious
             felicity
             to
             a
             Nation
             scarce
             known
             in
             the
             fourteenth
             Age
             ,
             now
             so
             puissant
             as
             by
             the
             help
             of
             her
             Allies
             ,
             to
             stumble
             that
             formidable
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             so
             many
             other
             .
             And
             I
             am
             amazed
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             Swede
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             at
             
               Vienna
               ,
               Copenhaven
            
             ,
             and
             Bremen
             ,
             every
             where
             successfull
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             we
             mention
             the
             pride
             of
             Mars
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             forget
             the
             furious
             Fight
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Bavarians
             near
             Friburgh
             .
          
           
             The
             magnanimous
             Duke
             of
             Anguien
             being
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             brave
             Marshal
             Turenne
             ,
             attempted
             the
             Storm
             of
             a
             Fort
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             to
             retire
             by
             the
             Bavarians
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Defendants
             sallied
             out
             with
             some
             help
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             the
             other
             with
             so
             much
             fury
             as
             we
             tremble
             to
             report
             ;
             for
             the
             Sky
             wept
             ,
             and
             the
             Clouds
             darkening
             the
             Air
             ,
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             ashamed
             to
             see
             such
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             retire
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Battle
             was
             so
             horrible
             bloudy
             ,
             that
             as
             one
             says
             ,
             
               They
               had
               a
               Design
               to
               die
               all
               ,
            
             no
             defence
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             a
             detestable
             slaughter
             ,
             a
             Massacre
             for
             a
             Fort
             and
             a
             morsel
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             neither
             gained
             ;
             thus
             we
             do
             to
             each
             other
             .
             
               O
               great
               God
               ,
               thou
               marchest
               softly
               ,
               but
               how
               hard
               and
               heavie
               are
               thy
               Blows
               of
               Revenge
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             French
             that
             were
             left
             alive
             ,
             and
             reinforced
             towards
             the
             Rheyn
             seized
             with
             incredible
             Success
             Philipsburgh
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Spiers
             and
             Mentz
             ,
             carrying
             the
             terrour
             into
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Eagles
             Wings
             thus
             imped
             could
             not
             fly
             far
             ;
             the
             defection
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             lost
             Battels
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             neither
             power
             nor
             will
             to
             succour
             his
             obedient
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             having
             Work
             enough
             at
             home
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             Field-fight
             the
             French
             and
             Hollander
             would
             master
             all
             there
             ;
             the
             People
             to
             prevent
             a
             total
             Ruine
             were
             ready
             to
             revolt
             to
             the
             conquering
             party
             .
             The
             Ecclesiasticks
             and
             Nobility
             for
             the
             French
             ,
             as
             Catholicks
             ,
             but
             the
             Communalty
             were
             for
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             loving
             Trade
             ,
             next
             to
             Salvation
             .
             Peace
             was
             necessary
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             held
             up
             their
             hand
             ,
             the
             Treaties
             too
             slow
             ,
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Priests
             made
             them
             submit
             to
             all
             Extremities
             of
             War
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             the
             Re●ormates
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             treat
             at
             Munster
             ,
             a
             Work
             begun
             ,
             but
             never
             
             perfected
             :
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             War
             goes
             on
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             is
             now
             declared
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             his
             Brothers
             Armies
             ,
             sends
             three
             brave
             Marshals
             ,
             
               Meilleray
               ,
               Gassion
            
             ,
             and
             Rantzow
             ,
             towards
             Flanders
             ,
             sat
             down
             before
             Graveling
             ,
             and
             seize
             all
             the
             Forts
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             colleague
             the
             Hollander
             sends
             their
             Admiral
             Trump
             ,
             who
             shuts
             up
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             Moneths
             take
             this
             Town
             .
             Nothing
             is
             impregnable
             where
             Mens
             Lives
             are
             not
             spared
             ,
             for
             the
             French
             lost
             seven
             thousand
             .
             And
             whilest
             
               Don
               de
               Melo
            
             opposed
             the
             Prince
             from
             passing
             the
             River
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             gave
             the
             Hollander
             advantage
             to
             come
             over
             and
             take
             the
             Sass
             of
             Gaunt
             ;
             and
             these
             two
             being
             thus
             lost
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             lay
             open
             to
             an
             entire
             Conquest
             .
             And
             Orleans
             follows
             the
             carreer
             ,
             takes
             
               Bomburgh
               ,
               Linch
               ,
               Lens
               ,
               Bethune
               ,
               St.
               Venant
               ,
               Lillers
               ,
               Armentiers
               ,
               Mening
               ,
               Mardike
               ,
            
             and
             many
             more
             ,
             puts
             the
             rest
             into
             Contribution
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             but
             a
             Summers
             Work.
             
          
           
             Their
             Victories
             in
             Italie
             were
             as
             much
             or
             more
             ,
             take
             Piombino
             and
             Portolongo
             ,
             and
             defeat
             the
             Spaniard
             at
             the
             Passage
             Mora.
             
          
           
             Count
             Harcourt
             not
             behinde
             hand
             with
             any
             ,
             gets
             glory
             and
             Victories
             also
             in
             Catalonia
             .
          
           
             This
             year
             was
             theirs
             ,
             Fortune
             smiles
             upon
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Flanders
            
             almost
             conquered
             ,
             yet
             the
             Subject
             remains
             firm
             in
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             true
             Spaniard
             ,
             amongst
             so
             many
             Troubles
             to
             be
             constant
             to
             their
             Trust
             and
             Allegeance
             ,
             which
             kept
             them
             from
             sinking
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             year
             to
             rise
             again
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             Surprize
             of
             Mardike
             ,
             with
             the
             Lives
             but
             of
             ten
             Men
             to
             retake
             it
             ,
             which
             cost
             the
             French
             above
             five
             thousand
             ,
             when
             they
             tore
             it
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             (
             as
             we
             lately
             mentioned
             )
             with
             some
             Commanders
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Attendants
             ,
             quitted
             the
             West
             parts
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             Shipping
             arrived
             at
             the
             Islands
             of
             Scillie
             ,
             under
             the
             Kings
             power
             .
             And
             the
             Parliament
             (
             whether
             in
             policy
             or
             reluctancy
             of
             his
             sad
             condition
             )
             
               invites
               him
               in
               a
               loving
               and
               tender
               way
            
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             
               to
               come
               in
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               reside
               in
               such
               places
               where
               they
               conceive
               most
               convenient
               ,
               with
               such
               Attenddants
               and
               Counsellours
               onely
               as
               shall
               be
               by
               them
               appointed
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             being
             very
             thin
             ,
             they
             vote
             all
             the
             absent
             Members
             that
             are
             with
             the
             King
             to
             be
             disabled
             for
             ever
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             .
             And
             in
             their
             rooms
             (
             and
             others
             vacant
             by
             death
             )
             the
             Speaker
             to
             be
             impowred
             to
             give
             Warrant
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             for
             new
             Elections
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             which
             course
             served
             the
             turn
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             till
             it
             turned
             into
             other
             Orders
             ,
             as
             the
             setlement
             of
             State
             increased
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Parliament
             had
             no
             Answer
             from
             the
             Prince
             till
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             of
             April
             ,
             by
             Letter
             sent
             with
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             intimating
             that
             he
             was
             (
             by
             this
             time
             )
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Garnsey
             ,
             near
             the
             
             Coast
             of
             France
             ,
             desiring
             them
             that
             a
             Pass
             might
             be
             granted
             for
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             to
             go
             to
             the
             King
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             Overtures
             to
             him
             in
             or●er
             to
             Peace
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh
             may
             have
             leave
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
             But
             nothing
             was
             done
             herein
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             
             Prince
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             are
             still
             at
             Oxford
             closely
             surrounded
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             not
             well
             resolving
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             all
             their
             Horse
             being
             about
             Faringdon
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             the
             Lord
             Ashley
             with
             his
             Foot
             to
             joyn
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             prevented
             by
             Colonel
             Fleetwood
             and
             Rainsborough
             ,
             straiting
             and
             allarming
             Oxford
             very
             often
             :
             Dennington
             Castle
             ,
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Newark
             besieged
             ,
             and
             not
             likely
             to
             hold
             out
             ;
             all
             the
             West
             reduced
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             no
             further
             Expectation
             of
             Aid
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             any
             foreign
             Friend
             ;
             the
             Lord
             Ashley
             was
             onely
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             
             but
             closely
             pursued
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Brereton
            
             and
             Colonel
             Morgan
             Governour
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             not
             able
             to
             avoid
             the
             Quarrel
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             fight
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             March
             ,
             where
             Ashley
             was
             totally
             defeated
             near
             Stow
             in
             the
             Wold
             upon
             the
             edg
             of
             Glocestershire
             ,
             himself
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             with
             his
             Baggage
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             told
             them
             that
             took
             him
             ,
             
               Their
               Work
               was
               done
               ,
               they
               might
               go
               play
               .
            
             Meaning
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             lost
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             seems
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             hasty
             Vote
             of
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             ,
             which
             Message
             was
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             That
             he
             offers
             to
             come
             to
             his
             two
             Houses
             ,
             
             upon
             their
             Assurance
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             to
             advise
             with
             them
             for
             the
             good
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             Provided
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             have
             adhered
             to
             his
             Majesty
             may
             have
             liberty
             to
             return
             in
             peace
             to
             their
             own
             home
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             quiet
             ,
             without
             the
             Obligation
             of
             the
             National
             Oath
             or
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             Sequestration
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             from
             their
             Estates
             .
             And
             that
             then
             his
             Majesty
             will
             disband
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             dismantle
             his
             Garisons
             ,
             pass
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             and
             free
             Pardon
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             give
             ample
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
             March
             23.
             
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             now
             too
             late
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             they
             answer
             not
             at
             all
             :
             unless
             he
             be
             willing
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             :
          
           
             That
             in
             case
             the
             King
             shall
             contrary
             to
             the
             advise
             of
             Parliament
             already
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             come
             ,
             or
             attempt
             to
             come
             within
             the
             Lines
             of
             Communication
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Committee
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             London
             shall
             have
             power
             ,
             and
             are
             hereby
             enjoyned
             to
             raise
             such
             Force
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             to
             prevent
             any
             Tumult
             that
             may
             arise
             by
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             to
             suppress
             any
             that
             shall
             happen
             ,
             and
             to
             apprehend
             and
             secure
             any
             such
             as
             shall
             come
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             prevent
             resort
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             his
             person
             from
             danger
             .
             
               Nay
               more
            
             .
          
           
           
             That
             all
             persons
             whatsoever
             that
             have
             born
             Arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             are
             to
             depart
             the
             City
             by
             the
             sixth
             of
             April
             ,
             upon
             the
             penalty
             as
             followeth
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             taking
             notice
             of
             the
             great
             concourse
             and
             resort
             of
             Papist
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             
             (
             and
             such
             as
             have
             been
             in
             Arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             )
             from
             the
             Enemies
             Garisons
             and
             Quarters
             unto
             the
             Citie
             of
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             within
             the
             Lines
             of
             Communication
             ,
             That
             such
             depart
             ,
             &c.
             before
             the
             sixth
             of
             April
             next
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             declared
             against
             as
             Spies
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             War
             ,
             unless
             with
             licence
             of
             the
             Committee
             of
             
               Goldsmiths
               Hall
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             London
             ;
             and
             the
             Sub-committees
             are
             hereby
             to
             keep
             strict
             Guards
             and
             Watches
             ,
             to
             make
             frequent
             Searches
             .
             Provided
             ,
             that
             this
             Act
             shall
             not
             extend
             to
             such
             as
             came
             in
             to
             the
             Parliament
             before
             the
             first
             of
             June
             last
             .
             And
             that
             no
             Peer
             have
             licence
             but
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
             And
             this
             Order
             to
             continue
             for
             a
             moneth
             after
             the
             sixth
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             .
             
               March
               30.
            
             
          
           
             Then
             for
             fear
             that
             the
             King
             should
             come
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             fore-warnings
             ,
             Letters
             are
             devised
             from
             several
             places
             of
             Intelligence
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               is
               resolved
               to
               come
               suddenly
               to
            
             London
             .
             And
             with
             some
             Designs
             also
             hinted
             ,
             as
             might
             seem
             most
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Parliament
             order
             ,
             That
             Letters
             shall
             be
             suddenly
             sent
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             answer
             to
             former
             received
             from
             him
             )
             as
             also
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             Commissioners
             will
             forthwith
             be
             sent
             to
             his
             Majesty
             with
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             we
             have
             almost
             done
             fighting
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             some
             Garisons
             onely
             stand
             out
             ,
             but
             others
             are
             daily
             surrendred
             .
             And
             for
             these
             and
             such
             like
             Victories
             we
             have
             such
             City-feastings
             ,
             Bonefires
             ,
             and
             Bell-ringings
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             were
             imagined
             to
             be
             all
             mad
             ,
             which
             the
             Pay-masters
             of
             all
             (
             the
             Aldermen
             and
             the
             rest
             )
             expressed
             in
             the
             highest
             manner
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             effects
             of
             joy
             ,
             union
             ,
             sweet
             harmony
             ,
             heavenly
             blessings
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             indeed
             we
             want
             words
             also
             to
             express
             their
             conceits
             .
          
           
             Then
             was
             there
             established
             a
             Court
             Martial
             in
             London
             ,
             
             with
             Articles
             published
             against
             such
             Inhabitants
             as
             were
             but
             tending
             to
             the
             malignancy
             of
             Cavaliery
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             for
             a
             conscionable
             Subject
             but
             to
             be
             liable
             to
             their
             punishment
             .
          
           
             And
             withall
             comes
             out
             another
             Ordinance
             ,
             viz.
             
             
          
           
             That
             no
             persons
             whatsoever
             shall
             repair
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             or
             Lords
             malignant
             ,
             or
             to
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             Commander
             or
             Officer
             of
             theirs
             ,
             or
             shall
             hold
             Intelligence
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             shall
             plot
             ,
             contrive
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             with
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             War
             :
             
             not
             to
             relieve
             any
             person
             that
             have
             taken
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             to
             assemble
             or
             mutinie
             .
             And
             against
             such
             as
             have
             taken
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             no
             Officer
             shall
             desert
             his
             Trust
             ,
             none
             that
             hath
             been
             in
             Arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             assisted
             the
             Enemy
             shall
             come
             to
             London
             or
             Westminster
             without
             a
             Pass
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             also
             within
             eight
             and
             fourty
             hours
             tender
             himself
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             All
             these
             aforesaid
             shall
             die
             the
             death
             without
             mercie
             .
             And
             this
             Ordinance
             to
             last
             for
             three
             moneths
             .
             April
             3.
             
          
           
             What
             should
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             
             his
             Souldiers
             and
             Friends
             do
             ;
             that
             had
             delivered
             up
             themselves
             and
             Garisons
             upon
             Articles
             and
             Quarter
             ,
             but
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             which
             indeed
             in
             effect
             was
             (
             for
             all
             or
             the
             most
             )
             to
             come
             to
             London
             ,
             for
             means
             ,
             for
             inquiry
             ,
             for
             subsistence
             ,
             and
             for
             courses
             to
             sell
             Lands
             ,
             raise
             Moneys
             ,
             to
             seek
             Relief
             ,
             and
             to
             compound
             ,
             multitudes
             of
             such
             are
             come
             ,
             and
             must
             suddenly
             be
             gone
             again
             ;
             others
             on
             their
             way
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             fell
             unwittingly
             under
             the
             Penalties
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             daily
             taken
             ,
             seized
             ,
             and
             hurried
             into
             Prisons
             or
             Goals
             ,
             and
             are
             utterly
             ruined
             ere
             they
             know
             for
             what
             .
             This
             makes
             them
             repent
             their
             hasty
             Surrenders
             of
             Garisons
             ,
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             there
             slain
             in
             honour
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             than
             after
             all
             to
             be
             undone
             at
             home
             .
             Aud
             to
             colour
             the
             cruelty
             ,
             it
             was
             surmized
             ,
             that
             probably
             these
             had
             some
             horrible
             Design
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             City
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             was
             referred
             to
             other
             Committees
             to
             do
             and
             order
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             dispose
             and
             command
             them
             as
             they
             should
             think
             fit
             .
             A
             mischief
             to
             the
             Sufferers
             beyond
             all
             their
             former
             miseries
             ,
             thus
             to
             submit
             to
             a
             City
             Committee
             made
             up
             (
             they
             said
             )
             of
             Tradesmen
             and
             Tailours
             .
          
           
             These
             Tidings
             reach
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             who
             disorderly
             seek
             in
             private
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             leaving
             the
             King
             to
             shift
             for
             himself
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             make
             their
             own
             Jealousies
             of
             some
             colour
             and
             Punishments
             answerable
             thereto
             .
             It
             is
             devised
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             notwithstanding
             the
             Refusal
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             he
             is
             yet
             resolved
             to
             come
             ;
             some
             fix
             upon
             the
             Day
             ,
             others
             suppose
             it
             uncertain
             ;
             some
             say
             he
             comes
             disguised
             :
             and
             others
             affirm
             positively
             that
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             the
             Lord
             Mayors
             ,
             whether
             the
             City
             Wives
             went
             to
             visit
             my
             Lady
             Mistress
             Mayoress
             ,
             with
             a
             Design
             specially
             to
             kiss
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             earnest
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             strongly
             conceited
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             were
             put
             to
             it
             thereupon
             to
             con●ider
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
          
           
             That
             in
             case
             the
             King
             comes
             to
             any
             Guard
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             instantly
             conducted
             to
             James's
             House
             with
             a
             Guard
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Resort
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             tarry
             till
             fresh
             and
             greater
             Forces
             come
             thither
             ,
             and
             to
             remain
             till
             further
             order
             ;
             that
             all
             who
             shall
             come
             to
             him
             are
             instantly
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             ,
             unless
             by
             direction
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             none
             
             shall
             resort
             to
             that
             House
             .
             
               And
               to
               effect
               all
               this
               the
               Guards
               are
               to
               be
               trebled
               and
               strengthened
               accordingly
               .
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             as
             busie
             as
             they
             are
             with
             these
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             
             yet
             they
             had
             time
             and
             necessity
             it
             seems
             to
             vote
             the
             Sale
             of
             the
             Brass
             Monument
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Windsor
             Cathedral
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             value
             exceed
             not
             six
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             then
             that
             Money
             to
             be
             paid
             unto
             the
             Governour
             Colonel
             Ven
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             cunning
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             much
             kindness
             afforded
             him
             by
             the
             Committee
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             it
             sold
             for
             no
             more
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             had
             that
             Money
             ,
             besides
             other
             Sums
             shared
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Parliament
             were
             deceived
             .
             This
             Monument
             which
             the
             Committee
             call
             
               Brass
               defaced
            
             ,
             was
             that
             curious
             ,
             costly
             ,
             elaborate
             Tomb
             ,
             erected
             at
             the
             immense
             charge
             of
             Cardinal
             Wolsey
             ,
             intended
             for
             the
             memory
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             .
             And
             so
             served
             the
             Cardinal's
             Design
             also
             for
             his
             own
             memory
             ,
             as
             the
             re-edifying
             of
             Paul's
             Church
             in
             London
             continues
             the
             Monument
             of
             Laud
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             The
             other
             was
             a
             piece
             of
             rarity
             ,
             and
             sold
             for
             a
             Song
             to
             a
             Dutch
             man
             ,
             that
             made
             of
             it
             much
             more
             for
             the
             weight
             of
             Brass
             .
          
           
             There
             had
             been
             some
             necessary
             occasion
             at
             the
             Garison
             of
             Dennington
             Castle
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
             as
             usual
             in
             most
             Garisons
             besieged
             ,
             to
             fire
             the
             Out-houses
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Surrender
             thereof
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             gone
             home
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             seized
             ,
             arrested
             ,
             till
             he
             gave
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             Damage
             to
             the
             Neighbour
             Inhabitants
             for
             that
             Fire
             .
             And
             thereupon
             an
             Ordinance
             was
             framed
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               all
               Articles
               of
               Surrenders
               should
               insert
               the
               Dammages
               by
               wilfull
               firing
               .
            
             Which
             was
             strange
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             Garisons
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             like
             account
             increased
             to
             Inconveniences
             intolerable
             to
             all
             such
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             who
             were
             likely
             now
             to
             pay
             for
             all
             ,
             which
             yet
             made
             them
             endure
             hardship
             enough
             ere
             their
             Surrender
             ;
             for
             against
             this
             Ordinance
             there
             was
             no
             limitation
             or
             power
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             that
             the
             City
             and
             Garison
             of
             Exeter
             (
             amongst
             others
             )
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
             had
             endured
             a
             hard
             Siege
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             Fairfax
             ,
             left
             there
             some
             time
             since
             to
             block
             them
             up
             ,
             whilest
             himself
             marched
             into
             the
             West-countrey
             and
             Cornwall
             ,
             and
             having
             reduced
             those
             parts
             he
             now
             returns
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Siege
             before
             Exeter
             ,
             with
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             ,
             contemporary
             in
             all
             the
             great
             Actions
             of
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             now
             saluted
             with
             Vollies
             of
             Well-come
             ,
             instantly
             they
             call
             a
             Council
             ,
             and
             resolve
             upon
             Refusal
             of
             their
             Summons
             forthwith
             after
             to
             storm
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Governour
             answers
             .
          
           
             That
             yesterday
             he
             received
             the
             Summons
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             Council
             of
             War
             it
             was
             agreed
             on
             ,
             that
             Commissioners
             might
             meet
             on
             either
             side
             to
             treat
             on
             Friday
             next
             ,
             April
             3.
             
          
           
           
             Which
             Treaty
             lasted
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             
               having
               to
               do
            
             (
             the
             Souldier
             said
             )
             
               with
               long-tongu'd
               Lawyers
            
             ,
             always
             in
             enmity
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             which
             lengthened
             the
             Treaty
             ten
             Days
             ,
             and
             the
             Surrender
             not
             yielded
             but
             upon
             honourable
             terms
             ,
             wherein
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             and
             Cromwell
             never
             offered
             less
             than
             noble
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             To
             march
             out
             with
             Arms
             ,
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             and
             with
             Bullet
             ,
             &c.
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             the
             Cornish
             into
             their
             Countie
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             Governour
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Berkley
            
             marched
             out
             with
             two
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             whereof
             seven
             hundred
             Cornish
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             
               Henretta
               Maria
            
             the
             Kings
             youngest
             childe
             went
             out
             thence
             ,
             and
             is
             disposed
             of
             by
             the
             Parliament
             at
             
               St.
               Iames's
            
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Children
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             till
             she
             was
             conveyed
             away
             afterwards
             by
             her
             Governess
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Barnstable
             Town
             in
             Devonshire
             was
             surrendered
             
               April
               7.
            
             
             and
             the
             Fort
             a
             Sevennight
             after
             :
             so
             that
             this
             Moneth
             have
             been
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             Ruthen
             Castle
             ,
             
               Exeter
               ,
               Barnstable
               ,
               St.
               Michael's
               Mount
               ,
               Dunston
            
             Castle
             ,
             Woodstock
             Garison
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             Mischiefs
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             puts
             him
             upon
             desperate
             Resolutions
             for
             safety
             of
             his
             person
             closely
             besieged
             in
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             General
             having
             done
             his
             Work
             Westward
             returns
             to
             Newburie
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             April
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             comes
             strange
             News
             of
             an
             Ecclesiastick
             Apostate
             ,
             
             Doctor
             Williams
             Arch-bishop
             of
             York
             ,
             he
             being
             quite
             out
             of
             hope
             (
             in
             this
             low
             condition
             of
             the
             King
             )
             longer
             to
             uphold
             himself
             in
             his
             high
             place
             of
             Episcopal
             Prelacie
             ,
             and
             desirous
             at
             last
             to
             make
             his
             peace
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             hath
             betaken
             himself
             to
             his
             house
             at
             Purin
             near
             Conway
             in
             VVales
             ,
             put
             a
             Garison
             therein
             ,
             and
             fortified
             the
             same
             ,
             protesting
             against
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             and
             disswading
             the
             County
             from
             Contribution
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             hath
             written
             to
             Colonel
             Mitton
             (
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             )
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             the
             the
             Lord
             Byron
             ,
             who
             understanding
             of
             his
             Revolt
             ,
             had
             sent
             a
             party
             from
             Conway
             to
             besiege
             him
             :
             soon
             after
             this
             Metropolitan
             became
             an
             utter
             Enemy
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             his
             own
             conscience
             ,
             changing
             his
             Canonical
             Habit
             for
             a
             Coat
             of
             Mail
             ,
             with
             that
             bold
             ,
             open
             ,
             malepert
             ,
             petulant
             impudence
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             less
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Function
             I
             forbear
             to
             mention
             ,
             leaving
             him
             (
             whilest
             he
             lived
             )
             neglected
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             a
             scorn
             even
             to
             his
             own
             Abetters
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             is
             Dudley
             Castle
             surrendered
             to
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               Brereton
            
             ,
             
             May
             13.
             by
             Colonel
             Levison
             the
             Governour
             for
             the
             King
             upon
             very
             reasonable
             Conditions
             .
          
           
           
             The
             General
             Fairfax
             comes
             to
             the
             Leaguer
             before
             Oxford
             ,
             (
             the
             King
             being
             removed
             from
             thence
             in
             disguise
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Aprill
             )
             now
             the
             second
             time
             besieged
             ,
             for
             indeed
             the
             General
             having
             done
             so
             much
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             
             returns
             hither
             and
             began
             the
             siege
             afresh
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             carry
             this
             Royal
             Garison
             ,
             which
             after
             close
             begirting
             and
             noble
             Sallies
             received
             ,
             the
             King
             gon
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             his
             Garisons
             thereabout
             surrendred
             ,
             no
             relief
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             .
             This
             City
             comes
             to
             a
             Treaty
             at
             Heding
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             May
             ,
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Treaty
             were
             these
             ,
             whom
             we
             mention
             for
             their
             memory
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Mounson
            
             Knight
             and
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Heyden
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gardner
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               George
               Binion
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Willis
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Stephen
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Gosnol
             ,
             Colonel
             Tillier
             ,
             Doctor
             
               Zouch
               ,
               Thomas
               Christy
               ,
               Iohn
               Dutton
               ,
               Ieffrey
               Palmer
               ,
               Robert
               Mead
            
             
               Esq
            
             For
             the
             Parliament
             were
             Lieutenant
             General
             Hamond
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Ireton
               ,
               Lambert
               ,
               Rich
            
             ,
             General
             Scoutmaster
             Walson
             ,
             Majors
             ,
             Desborough
             and
             Harison
             ,
             Mr.
             Herbert
             and
             Mr.
             Waller
             .
          
           
             
               But
               the
               Treaty
               went
               on
               slowly
            
             ;
             
             
               The
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               King
               were
               bounded
               by
               Instructions
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Kings
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               and
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Glenham
             
               Governour
               of
               the
               Garison
               of
            
             Oxon
             ,
             [
             Authorising
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Garison
             to
             Treat
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             names
             with
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             forces
             now
             before
             Oxford
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             he
             shall
             appoint
             :
             and
             to
             this
             end
             you
             are
             authorized
             and
             required
             to
             compound
             and
             deliver
             such
             Articles
             and
             demands
             ,
             as
             now
             are
             or
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             given
             you
             ,
             for
             a
             full
             consent
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             to
             Treat
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             upon
             such
             directions
             as
             shall
             be
             thought
             fitting
             ,
             upon
             the
             several
             Reports
             that
             ye
             shall
             make
             unto
             us
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Richard
             Lane
             ,
             Cust.
             Sigill
             ,
             Cottington
             ,
             Hartford
             ,
             Dorset
             ,
             Chester
             ,
             Southampton
             ,
             Seymor
             ,
             E.
             Nicholas
             ,
             Glenham
             Governour
             .
          
           
             Never
             was
             Garison
             so
             long
             maintained
             so
             resolutely
             ,
             
             and
             so
             mightily
             opposed
             ,
             as
             this
             of
             Oxford
             during
             all
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             exclude
             the
             power
             of
             Arms
             ;
             and
             the
             Articles
             not
             concluded
             untill
             the
             25.
             of
             Iune
             :
             the
             Surrender
             thus
             .
             A
             guard
             of
             several
             Regiments
             were
             placed
             from
             the
             East
             Port
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             way
             to
             VVhately
             ,
             (
             the
             way
             to
             march
             out
             )
             in
             a
             very
             bitter
             and
             violent
             storm
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             three
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             ordinary
             persons
             ;
             the
             Noblemen
             and
             Gentlemen
             had
             leave
             for
             some
             dayes
             to
             stay
             for
             Passes
             ;
             the
             whole
             number
             of
             the
             Garison
             ,
             supposed
             seven
             thousand
             Souldiers
             and
             Scholers
             in
             pay
             ,
             Thirty
             eight
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ready
             mounted
             ,
             the
             Works
             strong
             and
             large
             ,
             perillous
             to
             storm
             .
             The
             Conditions
             were
             Noble
             and
             in
             Print
             ;
             but
             being
             slenderly
             performed
             afterwards
             by
             others
             (
             not
             the
             Souldiers
             )
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Cavalier
             to
             complain
             .
             The
             
             Nobility
             ,
             were
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Dorset
               ,
               Hertford
               ,
               Southampton
            
             .
             The
             Lords
             ,
             
               Cottington
               ,
               Lane
               ,
               Dunsmore
            
             ,
             Secretary
             Nicholas
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             sent
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Surrender
             .
             Prince
             Rupert
             and
             Prince
             Maurice
             had
             conditions
             to
             transport
             themselves
             beyond
             Seas
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             York
             is
             to
             be
             conducted
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             St.
             Iameses
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Royal
             Children
             .
             And
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             already
             at
             London
             ,
             
             had
             leave
             from
             the
             Parliament
             (
             to
             his
             shame
             for
             being
             here
             )
             to
             visite
             his
             Brothers
             Prince
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             received
             their
             salutation
             with
             scorne
             .
          
           
             Two
             daies
             after
             came
             up
             from
             the
             General
             ,
             the
             Seals
             of
             State
             which
             were
             delivered
             to
             him
             upon
             surrender
             of
             Oxford
             .
             
             The
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             carried
             from
             Westminster
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             An.
             1642.
             
             The
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             Signet
             ,
             King-Bench
             ,
             Exchequer
             ,
             Court
             of
             Wards
             ,
             Admiralty
             ,
             and
             Navy
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             :
             All
             which
             Seales
             were
             voted
             to
             be
             broken
             in
             peices
             ,
             but
             the
             Sword
             to
             be
             kept
             safe
             in
             the
             Wardrobe
             .
             And
             were
             so
             done
             by
             a
             Smith
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             broken
             silver
             given
             in
             reward
             to
             the
             Speakers
             of
             either
             House
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Parliament
             consider
             of
             a
             Term
             ,
             or
             Title
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             intrusted
             with
             their
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             called
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Common
             Wealth
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             York
             included
             with
             Articles
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             
             and
             brought
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             the
             twenty
             eight
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             in
             some
             shew
             of
             honour
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             no
             sooner
             at
             St.
             Iames's
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Royal
             Children
             and
             under
             Government
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             his
             Lady
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             Servants
             are
             turned
             away
             and
             others
             ,
             strangers
             put
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             not
             long
             but
             got
             away
             into
             France
             some
             years
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             like
             manner
             the
             youngest
             ,
             
             Princess
             Henretta-Maria
             ,
             was
             now
             convayed
             away
             from
             Oatlands
             by
             her
             Governess
             the
             Lady
             Dalkeith
             ,
             who
             complaines
             of
             the
             necessity
             that
             enforced
             her
             .
             Take
             her
             own
             words
             to
             the
             Gentlewomen
             in
             that
             Family
             ,
             twenty
             fourth
             Iuly
             ,
             1646.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Gentlewomen
                 ,
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 witness
                 with
                 what
                 patience
                 I
                 have
                 expected
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 Impossible
                 to
                 finde
                 any
                 Iustice
                 to
                 her
                 Highnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 favour
                 to
                 my self
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 You
                 shall
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 service
                 as
                 to
                 her
                 Highnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 serving
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 mark
                 of
                 your
                 faithfulnesse
                 to
                 her
                 Highnesse
                 for
                 to
                 conceal
                 her
                 absence
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 removed
                 her
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 Air.
                 All
                 her
                 Apparel
                 and
                 such
                 peices
                 of
                 
                 Plate
                 belonging
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 receive
                 for
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   A.
                   Dalkieth
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             So
             then
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Youngest
             Daughter
             ,
             are
             with
             the
             Queen
             in
             France
             :
             The
             two
             Dukes
             of
             York
             and
             Glocester
             ,
             with
             the
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             ,
             at
             St.
             Iames's
             :
             The
             Prince
             in
             the
             West
             with
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Withers
             the
             Poet
             had
             write
             a
             Pamphlet
             ,
             
             
               Iusticiarius
               Iustificatus
            
             against
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Onslow
            
             a
             Surrey
             Knight
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             accused
             ,
             but
             this
             Man
             being
             a
             Member
             ,
             poor
             Withers
             had
             the
             worst
             ,
             though
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             prove
             the
             Charge
             against
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             Poines
             and
             Rossiter
             ,
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             Newark
             long
             since
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             
             but
             were
             not
             able
             to
             Manage
             the
             Siege
             with
             their
             slender
             forces
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Scots
             were
             very
             much
             entreated
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             descend
             so
             far
             Southward
             .
             At
             last
             they
             were
             hired
             with
             the
             sum
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             came
             in
             
               December
               ,
               1645.
            
             and
             then
             began
             the
             Siege
             .
             And
             to
             entertain
             them
             with
             a
             Sally
             ,
             a
             fortnight
             after
             they
             fell
             upon
             Peat's
             Quarters
             ,
             beat
             them
             ,
             and
             carried
             in
             many
             Prisoners
             .
             Two
             dayes
             after
             another
             encounter
             upon
             Colonel
             Thornies
             Troop
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             Prisoners
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Scots
             are
             lodged
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             Newark
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             Nuschams-bridg
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             Leven
             there
             in
             person
             ,
             upon
             some
             discontent
             left
             the
             Leaguer
             and
             went
             back
             to
             
               Newcastle
               .
               Poines
            
             lay
             on
             the
             South
             side
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             the
             Lincolnshire
             forces
             (
             four
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Foot
             )
             about
             
               Belvoir
               :
               Rossiter
            
             and
             Le-hunt
             ,
             at
             Blechington
             ,
             and
             Claypool
             with
             the
             Leicester
             and
             Ely
             Foot
             ,
             five
             hundred
             ,
             lay
             at
             
               Benington
               ;
               Nottingham
            
             and
             Derby
             forces
             six
             hundred
             at
             Stoake
             :
             The
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             met
             with
             the
             Scots
             General
             at
             Nottingham
             ,
             who
             demanded
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             pounds
             weekly
             for
             his
             Army
             at
             Newark
             ,
             consisting
             in
             all
             near
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             He
             was
             offered
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             part
             of
             their
             thirty
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             faithfully
             promised
             ,
             but
             none
             as
             yet
             paid
             :
             and
             so
             deep
             was
             the
             distaste
             ,
             that
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             from
             London
             were
             fain
             to
             march
             thither
             ,
             to
             even
             this
             difference
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             not
             a
             day
             passed
             but
             some
             action
             happened
             :
             The
             besieged
             fall
             upon
             Poines
             Quarters
             at
             Stoake
             ,
             beat
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             near
             surprised
             the
             Foot
             ,
             till
             Rossiter
             hearing
             Allarum
             ,
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             come
             between
             the
             Salley
             &
             their
             home
             ,
             but
             were
             prevented
             and
             beaten
             to
             purpose
             ;
             many
             killed
             ,
             others
             hurt
             ,
             and
             return
             with
             fourty
             Prisoners
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Siege
             grows
             hot
             ,
             and
             the
             Assailants
             are
             resolved
             to
             Storme
             ,
             and
             first
             to
             Summon
             ,
             
             which
             was
             done
             April
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             a
             stout
             and
             witty
             Answer
             returned
             by
             Bellasis
             the
             
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             such
             another
             Sally
             upon
             Poines's
             Quarters
             ,
             with
             notable
             Successe
             upon
             him
             ,
             many
             slain
             ,
             above
             fourty
             drowned
             ,
             Captain
             Iepson
             and
             Murrey
             ,
             slain
             by
             the
             winde
             of
             a
             Bullet
             ,
             and
             yet
             Poines
             gaines
             much
             upon
             the
             Queens
             Fort
             ,
             and
             turned
             the
             River
             Trent
             quite
             from
             the
             Town
             on
             the
             North
             side
             .
             The
             Scots
             have
             taken
             Sandy
             Fort
             ,
             and
             now
             batter
             the
             Castle
             ,
             raise
             a
             Fort
             at
             Balderton
             on
             the
             South
             ,
             another
             on
             the
             West
             ,
             another
             great
             Fort
             upon
             Beacon-hill
             ,
             the
             other
             River
             Sinite
             turned
             away
             from
             the
             Town
             .
             A
             Sconce
             is
             raised
             in
             Balderton-lane
             for
             six
             peices
             to
             play
             within
             lesse
             then
             Musket
             shot
             ,
             and
             their
             Morter
             peices
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             send
             the
             second
             Summons
             
             the
             twentieth
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             had
             Answer
             three
             dayes
             after
             ;
             That
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             Treat
             to
             surrender
             upon
             honourable
             conditions
             ,
             and
             the
             Treaty
             to
             begin
             the
             fourth
             of
             May
             ,
             twelve
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             which
             concluded
             :
          
           
             That
             the
             Garison
             with
             all
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             should
             be
             Surrendred
             the
             ninth
             of
             May
             ,
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Parliament
             .
             The
             Governour
             (
             Bellasis
             )
             Officers
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Clergie
             ,
             to
             march
             away
             with
             their
             Horses
             and
             Swords
             into
             any
             Garison
             of
             the
             Kings
             not
             besieged
             ,
             or
             to
             their
             own
             Houses
             :
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             staves
             in
             their
             hands
             and
             their
             own
             goods
             :
             And
             all
             of
             them
             to
             have
             three
             Moneths
             time
             to
             make
             their
             Peace
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             that
             failing
             ,
             to
             be
             allowed
             passes
             to
             go
             beyond
             Seas
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotish
             Army
             draw
             off
             four
             miles
             .
             Then
             also
             came
             News
             that
             Banbury
             Castle
             was
             Surrendered
             ,
             
             and
             these
             Articles
             concluded
             the
             eighth
             of
             May.
             
          
           
             All
             Officers
             to
             march
             away
             with
             Horses
             and
             Swords
             ,
             the
             Common
             Souldiers
             without
             Arms
             ,
             with
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             half
             their
             monies
             by
             full
             accompt
             ,
             and
             their
             passes
             (
             as
             the
             former
             )
             and
             to
             deliver
             the
             Castle
             with
             all
             Arms
             ,
             Ammunition
             and
             Colours
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             at
             this
             time
             had
             some
             good
             Garisons
             in
             South
             Wales
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Byron
             Governour
             of
             Carnarvan
             
             Town
             and
             Castle
             ,
             had
             endured
             a
             gallant
             siege
             ,
             but
             hearing
             of
             the
             Kings
             sufferings
             and
             no
             hope
             of
             relief
             ,
             he
             delivered
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             upon
             very
             honourable
             conditions
             worthy
             of
             a
             noble
             person
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             intrusted
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             twelfth
             of
             Iune
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             be
             more
             particular
             in
             the
             constant
             loyalty
             of
             the
             good
             old
             Marquess
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             now
             eighty
             four
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             besieged
             in
             his
             Castle
             of
             Ragland
             ,
             
             above
             six
             moneths
             ,
             who
             now
             hearing
             of
             his
             son
             the
             Lord
             Glamorgan
             ,
             to
             be
             landed
             with
             considerable
             Irish
             forces
             ,
             sends
             to
             the
             Parliament
             Committee
             at
             Chepstow
             this
             bold
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Having
                 notice
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 my
                 Sons
                 landing
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 Forces
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Countries
                 ruine
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 be
                 hasted
                 by
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 your
                 Answer
                 ,
                 You
                 and
                 not
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Countries
                 curse
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 taken
                 from
                 me
                 my
                 Rents
                 and
                 Livelihood
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 give
                 undelaid
                 reparations
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 quiet
                 neighbour
                 amongst
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 force
                 me
                 to
                 what
                 my
                 own
                 nature
                 hath
                 no
                 liking
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 justifiable
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Law
                 of
                 nature
                 .
                 I
                 expect
                 your
                 Answer
                 by
                 this
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   you
                   give
                   occasion
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   H.
                   Worcester
                   .
                
                 
                   Ragland
                   
                     May
                     29.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Committee
                 return
                 a
                 slight
                 construction
                 of
                 his
                 serious
                 offer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 requital
                 of
                 newes
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 his
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 return
                 him
                 better
                 intelligence
                 for
                 his
                 Lordships
                 information
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Majesties
                 and
                 the
                 Scots
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 and
                 mean
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 trouble
                 him
                 with
                 Letters
                 or
                 Answers
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   friends
                   and
                   servants
                   
                     Roger
                     Williams
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   Committee
                   men
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 For
                 now
                 comes
                 Colonel
                 Morgan
                 with
                 considerable
                 Forces
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Castle
                 was
                 even
                 sore
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 summons
                 his
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 assurance
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 Garisons
                 are
                 ordered
                 forthwith
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Command
                 to
                 surrender
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Tho.
                   Morgan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Iune
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 old
                 Marquess
                 returns
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 offended
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 render
                 his
                 House
                 and
                 Goods
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 to
                 give
                 or
                 dispose
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 own
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 forfeited
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Forces
                 here
                 are
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 dispose
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desires
                 time
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Command
                 therein
                 ,
                 for
                 loath
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 to
                 live
                 an
                 hour
                 to
                 falsifie
                 my
                 trust
                 .
                 If
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 beliefe
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 of
                 more
                 strength
                 then
                 all
                 humane
                 Force
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 finde
                 him
                 obstinate
                 that
                 is
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   friend
                   and
                   servant
                   Worcester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     June
                     3.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Morgan
                 replies
                 ,
                 He
                 may
                 not
                 assent
                 for
                 sending
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Majestie
                 being
                 now
                 with
                 our
                 friends
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 already
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   person
                   whatsoever
                   formerly
                   in
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   any
                   conference
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
                 I
                 post
                 away
                 your
                 first
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 six
                 a
                 clock
                 to
                 morrow
                 morning
                 I
                 expect
                 your
                 Answer
                 to
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   servant
                   
                     Tho.
                     Morgan
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     June
                     3.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             this
             return
             from
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             concludes
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 he
                 keeps
                 no
                 Forces
                 in
                 defiance
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 defence
                 
                 of
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 insolencies
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Souldiers
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ▪
                 and
                 seeing
                 you
                 refuse
                 to
                 grant
                 me
                 my
                 civil
                 request
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 here
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 )
                 sell
                 our
                 lives
                 as
                 dear
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 obstinacie
                 ,
                 or
                 ill
                 affection
                 ,
                 but
                 meerely
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Honour
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 should
                 attend
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 assist
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   friend
                   Worcester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     June
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Resolution
             brought
             thither
             ,
             the
             General
             himself
             ,
             with
             addition
             of
             Forces
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             for
             the
             Storm
             ,
             which
             truly
             we
             finde
             the
             General
             alwaies
             unwillingly
             to
             enforce
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             spare
             the
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             nobly
             ,
             and
             like
             himself
             Summons
             the
             Marquess
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Being
                 come
                 into
                 these
                 parts
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 in
                 Gods
                 name
                 )
                 shortly
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 Garison
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 order
                 thereto
                 ,
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 send
                 your
                 Lordship
                 this
                 Summons
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 to
                 me
                 for
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 use
                 (
                 
                   no
                   more
                   for
                   the
                   King
                
                 )
                 this
                 Garison
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 only
                 obstructs
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 universal
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 condition
                 may
                 beget
                 such
                 terms
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 delay
                 and
                 vain
                 hopes
                 ,
                 cannot
                 hereafter
                 be
                 expected
                 :
                 I
                 remain
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   most
                   humble
                   servant
                   
                     Tho.
                     Fairfax
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Aug.
                     7.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Answer
             is
             suddain
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Although
                 my
                 infirmities
                 might
                 justly
                 claim
                 priviledge
                 in
                 so
                 suddain
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 my
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 House
                 now
                 in
                 my
                 possession
                 to
                 cover
                 my
                 head
                 .
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 understand
                 the
                 condition
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 reasonable
                 demand
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 loath
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Authour
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 ruine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 desire
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 this
                 Garison
                 .
                 As
                 concerning
                 my
                 House
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 presume
                 he
                 will
                 command
                 nothing
                 ,
                 neither
                 know
                 I
                 ,
                 how
                 either
                 by
                 Law
                 or
                 Conscience
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Excellencies
                   humble
                   servant
                   Worcester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Aug.
                     7.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             General
             is
             pleased
             to
             Reply
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Touching
                 your
                 sending
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 denied
                 to
                 most
                 Garisons
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 further
                 than
                 an
                 account
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 surrender
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 also
                 surely
                 grant
                 to
                 your
                 Lordship
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 destruction
                 ,
                 Your
                 House
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 formed
                 into
                 a
                 Garison
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 suffered
                 a
                 Summons
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 it
                 disgarisoned
                 ,
                 neither
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 house
                 should
                 receive
                 disquiet
                 from
                 
                 me
                 .
                 Hereby
                 I
                 discharge
                 my self
                 of
                 all
                 extremities
                 ,
                 &c.
                 upon
                 your
                 refusal
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   T.
                   Fairfax
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Many
             Messages
             passed
             between
             them
             ,
             ere
             that
             the
             Marquess
             would
             Treat
             ,
             being
             in
             very
             great
             doubt
             (
             he
             said
             )
             whether
             the
             Parliament
             would
             confirm
             what
             the
             General
             should
             grant
             ,
             which
             being
             assured
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             Treat
             the
             13.
             of
             Aug.
             and
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             from
             ten
             a
             clock
             till
             3.
             during
             which
             the
             Besiegers
             had
             permission
             to
             come
             up
             to
             their
             Stockadoes
             ,
             little
             regarding
             to
             have
             their
             works
             of
             defence
             viewed
             they
             were
             so
             strong
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             scare
             them
             from
             attempt
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Marquess
             propounds
             the
             highest
             conditions
             as
             ever
             were
             demanded
             ,
             and
             had
             soon
             an
             Answer
             ,
             that
             they
             deserved
             no
             Answer
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             person
             must
             submit
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             mercy
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             upon
             amongst
             other
             Articles
             ,
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             the
             Ordnance
             and
             Ammunition
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             General
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Officers
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             persons
             there
             shall
             march
             out
             with
             their
             Horses
             and
             Arms
             ,
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             Dr●ms
             beating
             ,
             Trumpets
             sounding
             ,
             Matches
             lighted
             at
             both
             ends
             ,
             Bullets
             in
             mouth
             ,
             each
             Souldier
             twelve
             charges
             of
             Powder
             ,
             Match
             and
             Bullet
             proportionable
             ,
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             to
             any
             place
             within
             ten
             miles
             of
             any
             Garison
             where
             the
             Marquesse
             shall
             mention
             .
             But
             in
             respect
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             no
             Garison
             nor
             Army
             in
             England
             ,
             their
             Armes
             shall
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             such
             as
             the
             General
             shall
             appoint
             .
          
           
             The
             Officers
             and
             Gentlemen
             have
             three
             moneths
             time
             for
             endeavouring
             their
             peace
             and
             composition
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             stay
             in
             England
             ;
             or
             to
             have
             Passes
             for
             beyond
             sea
             .
             The
             sick
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             removed
             whither
             they
             please
             .
             No
             person
             herein
             comprized
             ,
             shall
             be
             questioned
             for
             any
             act
             done
             in
             relation
             to
             War
             ,
             since
             the
             Commencement
             ,
             but
             be
             as
             free
             as
             any
             other
             persons
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Nobly
             done
             to
             hold
             out
             the
             last
             Garison
             for
             the
             King
             in
             England
             or
             Wales
             .
             And
             a
             thanksgiving-day
             was
             appointed
             by
             Parliament
             for
             the
             surrendring
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             lately
             delivered
             up
             in
             this
             order
             .
             
               Worcester
               ,
               Wallingford
               ,
               Ruthen
               ,
               Pendennis
               ,
            
             and
             Ragland
             the
             last
             .
             Those
             of
             quality
             that
             marched
             out
             ,
             were
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Charles
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             the
             Countess
             of
             Glamorgan
             ,
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Iones
            
             and
             his
             Lady
             ,
             Doctor
             Baily
             ,
             Commissary
             Guilliams
             ,
             four
             Colonels
             ,
             twenty
             two
             Captains
             ,
             sixteen
             Lieutenants
             ,
             six
             Cornets
             ,
             four
             Ensignes
             ,
             four
             Quartermasters
             ,
             fifty
             two
             Esquires
             and
             Gentlemen
             .
             In
             all
             with
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             seven
             hundred
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             that
             Oxford
             was
             surrendred
             ,
             
             the
             King
             had
             made
             his
             
             disguised
             escape
             from
             thence
             ,
             whose
             story
             we
             now
             mention
             ,
             and
             call
             back
             the
             remembrance
             of
             a
             moneth
             or
             two
             :
             for
             then
             came
             newes
             indeed
             ,
             Letter
             after
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             from
             Colonel
             
               Rainsbrough
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               was
               gone
               in
               disguise
               out
               of
            
             Oxford
             with
             Jack
             Ashburnham
             
               and
               only
               one
               more
               ,
               on
               Munday
            
             27.
             
             April
             ,
             
               but
               which
               way
               is
               uncertain
            
             .
          
           
             Various
             and
             strange
             conceits
             amazed
             the
             Members
             ,
             some
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             to
             Wales
             ,
             others
             ,
             to
             Montrose
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             come
             to
             London
             ,
             concealed
             :
             forthwith
             the
             Commons
             Debate
             ,
             Vote
             a
             Committee
             to
             consider
             of
             an
             Order
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             it
             up
             in
             this
             form
             .
          
           
             That
             what
             person
             soever
             shall
             harbour
             and
             conceal
             ▪
             or
             know
             of
             the
             harbouring
             or
             concealing
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             reveale
             it
             immediately
             to
             the
             Speakers
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             shall
             be
             proceeded
             against
             as
             a
             Traitor
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             forfeit
             his
             whole
             Estate
             ,
             and
             dye
             without
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Then
             was
             the
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             Cavaliers
             to
             be
             casheered
             out
             of
             the
             Lines
             of
             Communication
             continued
             for
             a
             moneth
             longer
             ,
             and
             now
             a
             new
             Ordinance
             to
             remove
             twenty
             miles
             further
             ,
             and
             the
             Militia
             of
             London
             have
             power
             to
             search
             and
             punish
             so
             far
             .
          
           
             Then
             comes
             Post
             that
             the
             King
             is
             gone
             Northward
             to
             Norfolk
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ely
             ,
             or
             to
             Lynn
             .
             And
             to
             amaze
             the
             Parliament
             the
             more
             ,
             two
             great
             Packets
             are
             intercepted
             by
             the
             General
             ,
             the
             one
             directed
             
               to
               the
               Kings
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
             the
             other
             
               for
               his
               Highnesse
               Prince
               Charles
            
             ,
             which
             being
             conceived
             of
             mighty
             concernment
             ,
             were
             posted
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             prepared
             to
             be
             full
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             were
             opened
             .
             Which
             were
             no
             more
             nor
             no
             less
             ,
             then
             the
             Bills
             of
             Mortality
             bound
             up
             in
             a
             bundle
             ,
             of
             the
             whole
             years
             burials
             in
             
               London
               ,
               &c.
            
             usually
             sent
             heretofore
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Wagers
             were
             laid
             at
             London
             and
             at
             Oxford
             likewise
             ,
             
             who
             could
             riddle
             him
             into
             some
             certain
             place
             ,
             but
             (
             in
             earnest
             )
             of
             all
             places
             ,
             or
             any
             place
             ,
             rather
             then
             where
             he
             is
             .
             It
             amazes
             all
             men
             to
             hear
             of
             him
             in
             the
             Scots
             Army
             before
             Newark
             ,
             thus
             to
             trust
             his
             Person
             with
             this
             perfidious
             Scot
             (
             as
             they
             were
             stiled
             .
             )
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             now
             apparant
             that
             the
             King
             had
             this
             design
             of
             quitting
             Oxford
             some
             time
             since
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             his
             Letters
             to
             Ormond
             ,
             dated
             April
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             his
             resolution
             there
             to
             hazard
             his
             Person
             to
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             being
             upon
             contract
             and
             former
             assurance
             from
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               Not
               only
               for
               his
               Majesty
               (
               but
               for
               all
               others
               that
               doe
               or
               shall
               adhere
               to
               him
               )
               to
               be
               safe
               in
               their
               Persons
               ,
               Honours
               ,
               and
               Consciences
               in
               the
               Scotish
               Army
               ,
            
             who
             shall
             really
             ,
             and
             effectually
             joyn
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             as
             will
             come
             in
             unto
             him
             and
             joyn
             with
             them
             for
             the
             Kings
             preservation
             ,
             and
             shall
             imploy
             their
             Armies
             and
             Forces
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             to
             the
             procuring
             of
             a
             happy
             and
             well
             grounded
             Peace
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             in
             
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             just
             Rights
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             take
             the
             whole
             Letter
             at
             length
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   REX
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Right
                 Trusty
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 
                 We
                 having
                 used
                 all
                 possible
                 and
                 honourable
                 means
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 many
                 gracious
                 Messages
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 have
                 offered
                 them
                 all
                 they
                 have
                 heretofore
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 from
                 them
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 (
                 since
                 these
                 unhappy
                 wars
                 )
                 have
                 offered
                 to
                 procure
                 ,
                 our
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 fafe
                 and
                 well
                 grounded
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 dutiful
                 and
                 peaceable
                 return
                 to
                 our
                 said
                 Messages
                 ,
                 received
                 either
                 no
                 Answer
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 argues
                 nothing
                 will
                 satisfie
                 them
                 but
                 the
                 ruine
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 Posterity
                 and
                 Friends
                 but
                 even
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 it self
                 .
                 
                   And
                   having
                   lately
                   received
                   very
                   good
                   security
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   doe
                   or
                   shall
                   adhere
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   safe
                   in
                   our
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Honours
                   ,
                   and
                   Consciences
                   in
                   the
                   Scotish
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   really
                   and
                   effectually
                   joyn
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   such
                   as
                   will
                   come
                   in
                   unto
                   us
                   and
                   joyn
                   with
                   them
                   for
                   our
                   preservation
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   imploy
                   their
                   Armies
                   and
                   Forces
                   to
                   assist
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   procuring
                   of
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   well
                   grounded
                   Peace
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   us
                   and
                   our
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   our
                   just
                   Rights
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   resolved
                   to
                   put
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   passing
                   into
                   the
                
                 Scots
                 
                   Army
                   now
                   lying
                   before
                
                 Newark
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 God
                 that
                 we
                 come
                 safe
                 thither
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 use
                 our
                 best
                 endeavour
                 with
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montrose
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 our
                 well
                 affected
                 Subjects
                 of
                 England
                 as
                 shall
                 rise
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 an
                 honourable
                 and
                 speedy
                 Peace
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 hitherto
                 refused
                 to
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 any
                 means
                 tending
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 our
                 Resolution
                 we
                 held
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 Advertisement
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 satisfie
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 Council
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 with
                 you
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 will
                 that
                 you
                 communicate
                 these
                 our
                 Letters
                 )
                 yet
                 failing
                 in
                 our
                 earnest
                 and
                 sincere
                 endeavours
                 by
                 Treaty
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 We
                 esteemed
                 our self
                 obliged
                 to
                 leave
                 no
                 probable
                 expedient
                 unattempted
                 to
                 preserve
                 our
                 Crown
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 usurpation
                 and
                 tyranny
                 of
                 those
                 whose
                 Actions
                 declare
                 so
                 manifestly
                 their
                 desig●s
                 to
                 overthrow
                 those
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 established
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 you
                 our
                 resolution
                 ,
                 we
                 recommend
                 to
                 your
                 especial
                 care
                 the
                 disposing
                 and
                 managing
                 of
                 our
                 Affairs
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 conceive
                 most
                 for
                 our
                 Honour
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 being
                 confident
                 the
                 course
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 hazard
                 of
                 our
                 Person
                 )
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 influence
                 on
                 that
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 defer
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 altogether
                 prevent
                 )
                 the
                 Rebels
                 transporting
                 of
                 Forces
                 from
                 them
                 into
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 satisfie
                 all
                 our
                 well
                 affected
                 Subjects
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 Princely
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 effect
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 enable
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 use
                 some
                 means
                 to
                 let
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Council
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 hear
                 frequently
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 your
                 Actions
                 and
                 Condition
                 there
                 .
                 
                 And
                 so
                 God
                 prosper
                 your
                 Loyal
                 endeavours
                 .
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   at
                   Oxon
                   ,
                   April
                
                 3.
                 1646.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Which
             Letter
             Ormond
             receives
             the
             20.
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             communicates
             it
             to
             Montrose
             a
             great
             Commander
             of
             the
             British
             Forces
             in
             Ireland
             by
             this
             summons
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 This
                 morning
                 I
                 received
                 a
                 dispatch
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 therein
                 to
                 impart
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Councel
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Title
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 held
                 it
                 my
                 part
                 instantly
                 to
                 dispatch
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 an
                 express
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   Ormond
                   .
                
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     21.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             the
             King
             disguised
             ,
             got
             out
             by
             the
             discreet
             management
             of
             the
             Loyal
             and
             trusty
             Mr.
             Hudson
             a
             Clergy
             man
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Ashburnham
            
             another
             of
             interest
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             They
             passed
             up
             and
             down
             (
             as
             hereafter
             more
             particular
             )
             to
             the
             French
             Agent
             Montril
             at
             Sowtham
             the
             4.
             of
             May
             ,
             thence
             sent
             to
             the
             Scotish
             General
             Leven
             ,
             and
             was
             conducted
             to
             his
             Quarters
             by
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             there
             soon
             after
             sent
             post
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             this
             news
             .
             And
             likewise
             an
             Abstract
             of
             a
             Letter
             of
             the
             fourth
             of
             May
             ,
             discovering
             what
             was
             writ
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Queen
             in
             France
             concerning
             his
             coming
             from
             
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               an
               agreement
               in
               the
               design
               ,
               she
               wot
               on
               .
            
          
           
             
               Upon
               which
               Letter
               read
               in
               the
               House
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               Commons
               doe
               Order
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             be
             desired
             that
             his
             Majesties
             person
             be
             disposed
             off
             as
             both
             Houses
             shall
             desire
             and
             direct
             .
             And
             that
             he
             be
             thence
             disposed
             of
             and
             sent
             to
             Warwick
             Castle
             .
             And
             that
             
               Jo.
               Ashburnham
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             came
             with
             the
             King
             into
             the
             Scots
             Quarters
             ,
             shall
             be
             sent
             for
             as
             Delinquents
             ,
             by
             the
             Serjeants
             at
             Arms
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Parliament
             residing
             before
             Newark
             ,
             shall
             make
             a
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Kings
             coming
             thither
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             it
             to
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             save
             them
             the
             labour
             ,
             there
             came
             this
             Letter
             from
             the
             Scots
             General
             and
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             communicated
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             The
             Letter
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   ,
                
              
               
                 The
                 earnest
                 desire
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 between
                 the
                 2.
                 
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 
                 moves
                 us
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 that
                 strange
                 Providence
                 wherewith
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 surprized
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 our
                 cariage
                 and
                 desires
                 thereupon
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 came
                 into
                 our
                 Army
                 yesterday
                 in
                 so
                 private
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 after
                 we
                 had
                 made
                 some
                 search
                 for
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 surmizes
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 ye
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 him
                 out
                 in
                 sundry
                 houses
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 believe
                 your
                 Lordships
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 was
                 matter
                 of
                 much
                 astonishment
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 seeing
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 expect
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 any
                 place
                 under
                 our
                 power
                 .
                 We
                 conceived
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 causes
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 endeavour
                 that
                 his
                 being
                 here
                 might
                 be
                 improved
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 advantage
                 for
                 procuring
                 the
                 
                   work
                   of
                   Uniformity
                   ,
                   for
                   setling
                   Religion
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   attaining
                   of
                   Peace
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   League
                   and
                   Covenant
                   and
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Commissioners
                   authorized
                   for
                   that
                   effect
                   .
                
                 Trusting
                 to
                 our
                 integrity
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 perswaded
                 that
                 none
                 will
                 so
                 far
                 misconster
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 seeming
                 advantage
                 ,
                 for
                 promoting
                 any
                 other
                 ends
                 then
                 are
                 expressed
                 in
                 this
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 hitherto
                 pursued
                 by
                 us
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 then
                 care
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 for
                 further
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 ingeniously
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 no
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 nor
                 Capitulation
                 betwixt
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 in
                 our
                 names
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 leave
                 the
                 waies
                 and
                 meanes
                 of
                 peace
                 unto
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 concerns
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 witness
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 confident
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 in
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 resolutions
                 and
                 proceedings
                 to
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Treaty
                 .
                 Our
                 gravest
                 thoughts
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 studying
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 utmost
                 abilities
                 imployed
                 in
                 acting
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 may
                 best
                 advance
                 the
                 Publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 happiness
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 wherein
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 labour
                 to
                 use
                 so
                 much
                 tenderness
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 hope
                 it
                 shall
                 soon
                 appear
                 our
                 Actions
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 result
                 of
                 honest
                 and
                 single
                 intentions
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 we
                 cannot
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 deep
                 consequence
                 and
                 common
                 interest
                 )
                 but
                 seek
                 your
                 Lordships
                 advice
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 effect
                 we
                 have
                 also
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 move
                 your
                 joynt
                 Consents
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Seed-time
                 of
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 may
                 reap
                 the
                 sweet
                 fruits
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 confidence
                 we
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     humble
                     servants
                  
                   ,
                   Leven
                   ,
                   Dunferling
                   ,
                   Lothian
                   S.
                   D.
                   Hume
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Carr
                   ,
                   
                     R.
                     of
                     Ireland
                  
                   ,
                   W.
                   Glendovin
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Iohnston
                   .
                
                 
                   Southwel
                   
                     May
                     6.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   the
                   Committee
                   of
                   both
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                
                 May
                 from
                 Southwel
                 
                   the
                   King
                   sends
                   this
                   Message
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   effect
                   ,
                
                 
                 That
                 he
                 understood
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 untill
                 he
                 should
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 Armies
                 marching
                 so
                 fast
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 made
                 that
                 place
                 most
                 unfit
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 resolved
                 to
                 withdraw
                 hither
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 secure
                 his
                 Person
                 ;
                 with
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 War
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 division
                 between
                 his
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 give
                 content
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 a
                 happy
                 peace
                 .
                 Religion
                 being
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Point
                 ,
                 he
                 advises
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 The
                 Militia
                 he
                 will
                 settle
                 it
                 as
                 was
                 offered
                 at
                 Uxbridge
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 the
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 name
                 for
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 Scotland
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 He
                 will
                 doe
                 what
                 possibly
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 :
                 desiring
                 such
                 of
                 their
                 Propositions
                 as
                 are
                 ready
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 He
                 wishes
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 maintain
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 just
                 a●d
                 lawful
                 Rights
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 take
                 a
                 course
                 for
                 satisfying
                 of
                 Publick
                 Debts
                 ,
                 disband
                 all
                 Armies
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 each
                 hinderance
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 return
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 mutual
                 comfort
                 .
                 
                   And
                   in
                   a
                   Postscript
                
                 .
                 To
                 shew
                 his
                 real
                 intentions
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 is
                 willing
                 that
                 his
                 Forces
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 Oxford
                 be
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 dismantled
                 ,
                 they
                 receiving
                 Honourable
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 the
                 like
                 order
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Garisons
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Southwel
                   
                     8.
                     of
                     May
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   And
                   two
                   dayes
                   after
                   being
                   come
                   to
                
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   writes
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                
                 Scotland
                 
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   these
                   his
                   intentions
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                
                 He
                 desires
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 might
                 be
                 there
                 Printed
                 and
                 published
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Voluntary
                 and
                 Cordial
                 resolution
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 deep
                 sence
                 of
                 the
                 bleeding
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 his
                 Parliament
                 in
                 setling
                 Religion
                 in
                 purity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Subjects
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 so
                 expecting
                 their
                 counsel
                 and
                 advice
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     10.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               And
               to
               satisfie
               all
               men
            
             ,
             He
             writes
             the
             same
             in
             effect
             to
             his
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             giving
             them
             the
             account
             of
             the
             former
             Letters
             from
             himself
             ,
             that
             his
             return
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             might
             also
             be
             to
             their
             good
             likeing
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 May
                 19.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             came
             Letters
             from
             the
             Commissioners
             before
             Newark
             of
             the
             surrender
             of
             that
             Town
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             was
             drawn
             off
             ,
             and
             retreated
             about
             four
             miles
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             with
             them
             in
             their
             Army
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             Vote
             for
             the
             demanding
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             ,
             which
             took
             up
             a
             weeks
             time
             and
             not
             agreed
             .
          
           
             For
             Letters
             were
             read
             .
             That
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             and
             the
             King
             were
             marched
             further
             North
             towards
             their
             old
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             sodainly
             expected
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             a
             House
             there
             prepared
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Commons
             conclude
             .
             
             They
             conceive
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             
             in
             England
             
               his
               Majesty
               be
               disposed
               by
               none
               but
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             .
             That
             the
             Scotish
             Armie
             in
             England
             is
             an
             Army
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             in
             Pay
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             theirs
             :
             besides
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             is
             in
             open
             Hostility
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             hath
             Towns
             and
             Forces
             abroad
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             with
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             without
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             the
             King
             is
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             near
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             have
             recourse
             to
             him
             for
             the
             better
             correspondencie
             between
             both
             ,
             and
             the
             obtaining
             the
             concurrence
             of
             his
             Majestie
             to
             such
             things
             as
             are
             most
             necessary
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             doing
             whereof
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             of
             great
             prejudice
             and
             obstruction
             to
             have
             his
             Majesty
             some
             hundred
             of
             miles
             from
             his
             Parliament
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             that
             by
             Covenant
             we
             are
             sw●rn
             to
             preserve
             the
             Rights
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             to
             detain
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Parliament
             is
             altogether
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             take
             time
             to
             consider
             hereof
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             at
             leasure
             also
             to
             consider
             his
             unhappy
             condition
             ,
             and
             now
             at
             Newcale
             the
             13.
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             his
             Soliloquie
             complains
             of
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             extremities
             which
             have
             forced
             him
             to
             seek
             relief
             any
             where
             ,
             specially
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Although
             God
             hath
             given
             me
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             
             yet
             in
             these
             he
             hath
             not
             now
             left
             me
             any
             place
             where
             I
             may
             with
             safety
             and
             honour
             rest
             my
             head
             :
             Shewing
             me
             that
             himself
             is
             the
             safest
             Refuge
             ,
             and
             the
             strongest
             Tower
             of
             defence
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             may
             put
             my
             trust
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             extremities
             I
             look
             not
             to
             man
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             God
             ;
             he
             will
             〈◊〉
             have
             it
             thus
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             wholly
             cast
             my self
             ,
             and
             my
             now
             distressed
             Affairs
             upon
             his
             mercie
             ,
             who
             hath
             both
             the
             hearts
             and
             hands
             of
             all
             men
             in
             his
             dispose
             .
          
           
             What
             providence
             denies
             to
             force
             ,
             it
             may
             grant
             to
             prudence
             :
             necessitie
             is
             now
             my
             Counsellor
             ,
             and
             commands
             me
             to
             studie
             my
             safetie
             by
             a
             disguised
             withdrawing
             from
             my
             chiefest
             strength
             ,
             and
             adventuring
             upon
             their
             Loyaltie
             ,
             who
             first
             began
             my
             troubles
             .
             Haply
             God
             may
             make
             them
             a
             means
             honourably
             to
             compose
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             my
             confidence
             of
             them
             ,
             may
             disarm
             and
             overcome
             them
             :
             my
             rendering
             my
             person
             to
             them
             may
             engage
             their
             affections
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             oft
             professed
             ,
             
               They
               fought
               not
               against
               me
               ,
               but
               for
               me
               .
            
          
           
             I
             must
             now
             resolve
             the
             Riddle
             of
             their
             Loyaltie
             ;
             and
             give
             them
             opportunitie
             to
             let
             world
             see
             ,
             they
             mean
             not
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             say
             .
          
           
             Yet
             must
             God
             be
             my
             chiefest
             Guard
             ;
             and
             my
             conscience
             both
             my
             Councellor
             and
             my
             Comforter
             :
             though
             I
             put
             my
             Bodie
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             reserve
             my
             Soule
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             my self
             :
             nor
             shall
             any
             necessities
             compel
             me
             to
             desert
             mine
             Honour
             ,
             or
             swerve
             from
             my
             judgement
             .
          
           
             What
             they
             sought
             to
             take
             by
             force
             ,
             shall
             now
             be
             given
             them
             in
             such
             a
             waie
             of
             unusual
             confidence
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             them
             ashamed
             not
             to
             be
             really
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             and
             professed
             to
             be
             .
          
           
           
             God
             sees
             it
             not
             enough
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             all
             Militarie
             power
             to
             defend
             my self
             ,
             but
             〈…〉
             upon
             using
             their
             power
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             fight
             against
             me
             ,
             yet
             o●ght
             in
             dutie
             to
             defend
             me
             .
          
           
             So
             various
             are
             all
             humane
             af●airs
             ,
             and
             so
             necessitous
             may
             the
             state
             of
             Princes
             be
             ,
             that
             their
             greatest
             danger
             may
             be
             in
             their
             supposed
             safetie
             ,
             and
             their
             safetie
             in
             their
             supposed
             danger
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             now
             leave
             those
             that
             have
             adhered
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             apply
             to
             those
             that
             have
             opposed
             me
             ;
             this
             method
             of
             Peace
             may
             be
             mor●
             prosperous
             then
             that
             of
             War
             ,
             both
             to
             stop
             the
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             close
             those
             wounds
             alreadie
             made
             :
             and
             in
             it
             I
             am
             no
             less
             solicitous
             for
             my
             friends
             safetie
             ,
             then
             mine
             own
             ;
             chusing
             to
             venture
             my self
             upon
             further
             hazards
             ,
             rather
             then
             expose
             their
             resolute
             Loyaltie
             to
             all
             extremities
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             some
             skill
             in
             plaie
             to
             know
             when
             a
             game
             is
             lost
             ;
             better
             fairlie
             to
             give
             over
             then
             to
             contest
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             now
             studie
             to
             re-inforce
             my
             judgement
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             my
             minde
             with
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             not
             seem
             to
             offer
             up
             my
             Souls
             libertie
             ,
             or
             make
             my
             Conscience
             their
             Captive
             ;
             who
             ought
             at
             first
             to
             have
             used
             Arguments
             ,
             not
             Arms
             ,
             to
             have
             perswaded
             my
             consent
             to
             their
             new
             demands
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             no
             success
             darkens
             ,
             or
             disguises
             Truth
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             no
             less
             conform
             my
             words
             to
             my
             inward
             dictates
             now
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             been
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             of
             a
             King
             ought
             to
             be
             among
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             
               full
               of
               power
            
             .
          
           
             Reason
             is
             the
             divinest
             power
             .
             I
             shall
             never
             think
             my self
             weakned
             while
             I
             may
             make
             full
             and
             free
             use
             of
             that
             .
             No
             eclipse
             of
             outward
             fortune
             shall
             rob
             me
             of
             that
             light
             ;
             what
             God
             hath
             denied
             of
             outward
             strength
             ,
             his
             grace
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             will
             supplie
             with
             inward
             resolutions
             ;
             not
             morosely
             to
             denie
             ,
             what
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             granted
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             grant
             anie
             thing
             ,
             which
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             bid
             me
             denie
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             never
             think
             my self
             less
             then
             my self
             while
             I
             am
             able
             thus
             to
             preserve
             the
             integritie
             of
             my
             conscience
             ,
             the
             only
             jewel
             now
             left
             me
             ,
             which
             is
             worth
             keeping
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Parliament
             in
             doubt
             how
             to
             be
             used
             by
             this
             advantage
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Scots
             had
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             they
             send
             again
             Letters
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             to
             invite
             him
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Parliaments
             Quarters
             ,
             with
             offer
             of
             all
             due
             respect
             befitting
             his
             Highness
             ,
             which
             Letter
             was
             sent
             to
             Colonel
             Russel
             their
             Governour
             of
             Garnsey
             ,
             to
             convey
             to
             the
             Prince
             who
             was
             now
             at
             Iersey
             ,
             increasing
             in
             power
             by
             addition
             of
             some
             of
             Hoptons
             scattered
             Forces
             out
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             and
             some
             landed
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             having
             also
             possessed
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             Vessels
             in
             Iersey
             ,
             and
             others
             hired
             of
             the
             French
             for
             securing
             that
             Island
             ,
             and
             as
             occasion
             may
             happen
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             attempt
             upon
             Garnsey
             ,
             to
             which
             place
             the
             Parliament
             had
             sent
             six
             Ships
             and
             Ammunition
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             is
             caressed
             at
             Newcastle
             with
             Bone-fires
             and
             Bel-ringing
             ,
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             ,
             with
             peals
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Vollies
             of
             Shot
             ,
             but
             guarded
             with
             three
             hundred
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Horse
             ,
             those
             near
             him
             bare-headed
             ,
             
             and
             lodged
             at
             General
             Levens
             Quarters
             ,
             who
             proclaims
             ,
             
               That
               no
               Papists
               or
               Delinquents
               shall
               come
               near
               his
               presence
               .
            
          
           
             And
             another
             Proclamation
             ,
             That
             although
             his
             Majesties
             person
             was
             present
             ,
             yet
             all
             men
             whatsoever
             should
             yield
             obedience
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Leven
               .
            
             
               
                 18.
                 
                 May.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               And
               the
               Committee
               of
               Estate
               in
            
             Scotland
             
               proclaim
               there
            
             ,
             That
             no
             person
             whatsoever
             depart
             that
             Kingdon
             by
             Sea
             or
             by
             Land
             ,
             without
             warrant
             to
             continue
             till
             the
             first
             of
             June
             next
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotish
             Army
             are
             now
             (
             they
             imagine
             )
             Masters
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             their
             power
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             and
             leavie
             intolerable
             Taxes
             and
             Assessements
             upon
             all
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             ,
             which
             very
             coursly
             resent
             them
             ,
             and
             complain
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             rising
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             standing
             upon
             their
             Guard
             :
             and
             all
             the
             Scotish
             Horse
             formerly
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             are
             returned
             into
             Yorkshire
             :
             which
             makes
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             debate
             ,
             and
             Vote
             ,
             
             
               That
               this
               Kingdom
               had
               no
               further
               need
               of
               the
               Armie
               of
               our
               brethren
               the
            
             Scots
             
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               summe
               of
               one
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               should
               be
               advanced
               and
               paid
               to
               that
               Armie
               as
               followeth
               ,
            
             viz.
             50000.
             
               l.
               thereof
               after
               their
               surrendring
               of
            
             Newcastle
             ,
             Carlisle
             ,
             
               and
               other
               the
            
             English
             
               Garisons
               possessed
               by
               them
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               the
               other
               50000.
               l.
               after
               they
               are
               advanced
               into
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               and
               order
               shall
               be
               taken
               for
               payment
               of
               their
               Arrears
               .
            
          
           
             And
             forthwith
             Mr.
             
               Alexander
               Henderson
            
             the
             Scots
             Apostolick
             Minister
             ,
             
             and
             one
             of
             their
             Cmmissioners
             is
             sent
             from
             Westminster
             to
             Newcastle
             to
             dispute
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             convince
             him
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             where
             after
             several
             discourses
             and
             meetings
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             pleased
             to
             descend
             so
             low
             as
             to
             argue
             reasons
             by
             writings
             ,
             which
             continued
             several
             encounters
             by
             Papers
             ,
             till
             the
             16.
             of
             Iuly
             concerning
             
               Church
               matters
               by
               Authoritie
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ,
            
             and
             
               practice
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             which
             Henderson
             would
             avoid
             ,
             by
             the
             Text
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             his
             own
             Opinion
             should
             guide
             him
             beyond
             all
             
               Universal
               consent
            
             or
             
               practice
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Church
            
             ,
             which
             were
             erroneous
             .
             But
             the
             King
             concludes
             ,
             that
             to
             him
             it
             is
             incredible
             ,
             that
             any
             Custom
             of
             the
             
               Catholick
               Church
            
             to
             be
             erroneous
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             contradicted
             by
             Orthodox
             Learned
             men
             in
             the
             times
             of
             their
             first
             pratice
             as
             is
             easily
             perceived
             ,
             that
             these
             Defections
             were
             ,
             (
             some
             of
             them
             may
             be
             justly
             called
             Rebellions
             )
             which
             Henderson
             mentions
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             that
             albeit
             he
             nere
             esteem'd
             any
             Authoritie
             equall
             to
             the
             
             Scriptures
             ,
             yet
             he
             thinks
             the
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             the
             
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               the
               universal
               practice
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               best
               and
               Authentical
               Interpreters
               of
               Gods
               word
               ,
            
             and
             consequently
             the
             fittest
             Judges
             between
             Him
             and
             Henderson
             ,
             until
             better
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             as
             for
             example
             (
             he
             sayes
             )
             I
             think
             Mr.
             Henderson
             the
             best
             Preacher
             in
             Newcastle
             ,
             yet
             I
             believe
             you
             may
             erre
             ,
             and
             possibly
             a
             better
             Preacher
             may
             come
             ,
             but
             till
             then
             ,
             I
             must
             retain
             my
             opinion
             ,
          
           
             
               C.
               R.
               
            
             
               
                 Iuly
                 16.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             These
             Disputes
             are
             in
             Print
             ,
             which
             shewes
             his
             Majesties
             temper
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             treat
             so
             long
             with
             a
             peevish
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             many
             that
             hazarded
             themselves
             to
             approach
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             
             was
             that
             aforesaid
             Master
             Hudson
             a
             Minister
             ,
             and
             a
             faithful
             constant
             assistant
             to
             the
             Kings
             desires
             ,
             the
             only
             person
             that
             ordered
             his
             disguise
             and
             iourney
             to
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             this
             man
             is
             taken
             and
             in
             custody
             of
             the
             Deputy
             Mayor
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             by
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             to
             their
             Bar
             ,
             and
             Ashburnham
             also
             .
          
           
             But
             Ashburnham
             was
             gone
             ere
             the
             Messenger
             got
             thither
             ,
             some
             say
             to
             Montrose
             ,
             and
             General
             Leven
             makes
             answer
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             conceive
             not
             ,
             that
             Ashburnhams
             bringing
             the
             King
             into
             their
             Army
             ,
             makes
             him
             an
             Incendiary
             ,
             and
             that
             Hudson
             is
             forth
             coming
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             got
             away
             ,
             but
             was
             taken
             at
             Sandwich
             going
             over
             beyond
             Seas
             .
          
           
             This
             gives
             the
             Parliament
             a
             taste
             of
             the
             Scots
             intentions
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             well
             relished
             ,
             therefore
             Engins
             are
             set
             on
             work
             ,
             Petitions
             and
             Complaints
             are
             received
             ,
             examined
             ,
             and
             proved
             against
             the
             Plundering
             ,
             Cruelties
             ,
             and
             Misdemeanours
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             instead
             of
             8000.
             l.
             a
             moneth
             Assessement
             ,
             they
             have
             charged
             9000.
             l.
             a
             moneth
             .
          
           
             The
             Citie
             of
             London
             also
             pour
             forth
             Petition
             upon
             Petition
             as
             they
             are
             directed
             ,
             
             with
             Congratulatory
             Exordiums
             and
             Prefaces
             for
             their
             invincible
             resolutions
             ,
             care
             and
             pains
             for
             the
             fafety
             ,
             liberty
             and
             property
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             bound
             up
             ,
             in
             and
             under
             the
             blessed
             Parliament
             .
             That
             Iustice
             and
             Iudgement
             run
             down
             in
             a
             stream
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             and
             Truth
             take
             place
             .
             And
             implore
             their
             further
             Protection
             ,
             
               not
               to
               be
               enslaved
               under
               the
               power
               of
               any
               ,
               upon
               what
               colourable
               pretence
               soever
               ,
               nor
               to
               share
               with
               the
            
             Parliament
             ,
             
               nor
               to
               prescribe
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               Government
               or
               power
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               to
               whose
               great
               trust
               it
               hath
               ever
               been
               to
               order
               their
               own
               matters
               by
               their
               own
               great
               Councel
               without
               the
               confluence
               of
               any
               other
               .
            
             And
             to
             be
             encouraged
             hereto
             ,
             they
             offer
             the
             Hand
             ,
             Hearts
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             Estates
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             and
             Millions
             more
             shall
             still
             be
             with
             them
             to
             stand
             by
             ,
             and
             support
             them
             against
             whomsoever
             shall
             with
             open
             face
             ,
             or
             secret
             Conspiracies
             oppose
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             are
             the
             Scots
             laid
             aside
             ,
             we
             can
             now
             do
             our
             own
             Work
             without
             the
             further
             help
             of
             our
             dear
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Scots
             Army
             set
             out
             their
             Declaration
             in
             excuse
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             Justification
             ,
             which
             wrought
             much
             upon
             their
             Faction
             .
             And
             the
             Parliament
             as
             forward
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             Declaration
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             vindicate
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             comes
             an
             Expressesone
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             
             with
             Copies
             of
             several
             Letters
             ,
             the
             one
             from
             the
             King
             to
             Ormond
             ,
             dated
             from
             Oxon
             the
             third
             of
             April
             1646.
             afore
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             which
             Ormond
             intimates
             to
             Monroe
             of
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             May.
             Which
             Letters
             were
             the
             very
             same
             in
             print
             ,
             and
             published
             by
             Ormond
             at
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             brought
             over
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               King
            
             one
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             were
             as
             yet
             laid
             under
             Deck
             for
             advantage
             against
             the
             King
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             the
             King
             caresses
             the
             Parliament
             with
             Messages
             ,
             as
             before
             for
             his
             personal
             Treaty
             at
             London
             .
             And
             because
             he
             would
             give
             earnest
             of
             his
             serious
             Intentions
             ,
             he
             gives
             Warrant
             for
             surrendering
             all
             his
             Garisons
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 Having
                 resolved
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 no
                 means
                 unattempted
                 for
                 removing
                 of
                 differences
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 evidence
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 our
                 intention
                 of
                 setling
                 a
                 happy
                 peace
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 you
                 upon
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 forts
                 intrusted
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disband
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 under
                 your
                 several
                 Commands
                 .
                 Given
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 June
                 1646.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 our
                 trusty
                 and
                 well
                 beloved
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Glenham
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Tisley
                
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 Washington
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 Blague
                 ,
                 Governours
                 of
                 our
                 Cities
                 and
                 Towns
                 of
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   Litchfield
                   and
                   Wallingford
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Commanders
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 or
                 Forts
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 
                   now
                   in
                   some
                   Jealousie
                   how
                   mightily
                   the
                   King
                   complies
                   with
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   perhaps
                   to
                   effect
                   their
                   designs
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   they
                   now
                   endeavour
                   therefore
                   by
                   fraud
                   ;
                   and
                   cunningly
                   insinuate
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   :
                
                 That
                 their
                 Conscience
                 bears
                 them
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 constant
                 endeavours
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 yet
                 never
                 more
                 than
                 since
                 the
                 Kings
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 by
                 effecting
                 such
                 Messages
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 sure
                 ground
                 of
                 peace
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 happinesse
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 prevailed
                 over
                 his
                 Principles
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 hope
                 in
                 short
                 
                 time
                 to
                 effect
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 hope
                 that
                 accordingly
                 the
                 Parliament
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Propositions
                 of
                 peace
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 Answer
                 we
                 shall
                 clearly
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 intended
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 disbanding
                 our
                 Armies
                 ,
                 delivering
                 up
                 the
                 Garisons
                 possessed
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 retiring
                 home
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   
                     June
                     10.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Signed
                   by
                   Leven
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Scots
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                
                 and
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             herewith
             is
             presented
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Copy
             of
             a
             paper
             delivered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             from
             the
             Committee
             of
             Estates
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             :
             That
             the
             Prince
             goe
             not
             beyond
             Sea
             but
             to
             reside
             within
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             with
             Honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             for
             preventing
             the
             danger
             to
             his
             Person
             ,
             Religion
             and
             Inconveniencies
             besides
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             of
             affairs
             .
          
           
             Then
             was
             a
             Letter
             intercepted
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             
             read
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Charles
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 rather
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 direct
                 you
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 having
                 writ
                 fully
                 to
                 your
                 Mother
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 Command
                 you
                 to
                 Obey
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 except
                 Religion
                 ;
                 concerning
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 you
                 goe
                 no
                 whither
                 without
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 particular
                 direction
                 :
                 Let
                 me
                 hear
                 often
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 blesse
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Loving
                   Father
                   C.
                   REX
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Postscript
             :
          
           
             If
             
               Jack
               Ashburnham
            
             come
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             command
             him
             to
             wait
             on
             you
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             untill
             I
             shall
             send
             for
             him
             .
             If
             your
             Mother
             and
             you
             be
             together
             ,
             if
             she
             will
             ,
             he
             must
             wait
             on
             her
             .
          
           
             Then
             was
             Hudson
             Examined
             ,
             
             who
             saith
             :
             That
             the
             King
             was
             there
             in
             company
             ,
             coasted
             the
             Country
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             
               Henley
               ,
               Brainford
            
             and
             
               Harrow
               on
               the
               Hill
            
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             almost
             perswaded
             to
             come
             to
             London
             ;
             from
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             St.
             Albans
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Harborough
             in
             Leicestershire
             ,
             where
             he
             expected
             the
             French
             Agent
             with
             some
             Horse
             to
             meet
             him
             &
             toconduct
             him
             to
             the
             Scots
             ;
             but
             the
             Agent
             failing
             of
             his
             promise
             to
             Hudson
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             to
             Stanford
             ,
             thence
             to
             Norfolk
             ,
             and
             at
             Downham
             he
             rested
             from
             Thursday
             till
             Munday
             ,
             till
             Hudson
             returned
             from
             the
             Agent
             ;
             upon
             whose
             return
             ,
             the
             King
             passed
             into
             the
             Army
             .
             But
             how
             ever
             they
             handled
             Hudson
             he
             escaped
             out
             of
             prison
             at
             
               London
               ,
               28.
               
               November
            
             after
             ,
             and
             is
             retaken
             again
             the
             midst
             of
             December
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             his
             Examination
             sent
             up
             ,
             viz.
             That
             escaping
             out
             of
             Newgate
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Ratcliffe
             disguised
             ,
             and
             there
             took
             Boat
             ,
             and
             landing
             without
             the
             Works
             went
             to
             Bow
             ,
             where
             his
             Man
             met
             him
             with
             Horses
             ,
             thence
             to
             Lyn
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             to
             Montril
             ,
             the
             French
             Agent
             who
             
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             had
             conference
             with
             him
             two
             hours
             ,
             who
             bad
             him
             return
             to
             his
             friends
             for
             a
             moneth
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             he
             should
             have
             occasion
             to
             dispose
             of
             him
             ,
             bad
             him
             beware
             ;
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             would
             commit
             him
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             now
             in
             durance
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             all
             hope
             to
             be
             able
             to
             Manage
             his
             affairs
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             for
             Ormond
             to
             proceed
             there
             ,
             according
             to
             former
             directions
             ,
             and
             being
             labored
             by
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             at
             Newcastle
             not
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             Rebells
             of
             Ireland
             any
             more
             .
             The
             King
             writes
             to
             the
             Marquesse
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 Right
                 trusty
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Having
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 with
                 much
                 grief
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 sad
                 Condition
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 these
                 divers
                 years
                 through
                 the
                 ●iked
                 and
                 desperate
                 Rebellion
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 bloody
                 effects
                 that
                 have
                 ensued
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 whereof
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 wholly
                 applied
                 our selves
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Subjects
                 here
                 had
                 not
                 diverted
                 and
                 withdrawn
                 us
                 :
                 And
                 not
                 having
                 been
                 able
                 by
                 force
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 respect
                 )
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 ;
                 we
                 were
                 necessitated
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 safety
                 of
                 our
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 power
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 Pious
                 ,
                 Honourable
                 and
                 Safe
                 grounds
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 that
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 did
                 require
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 many
                 Reasons
                 too
                 long
                 for
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 We
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 require
                 you
                 to
                 proceed
                 no
                 further
                 with
                 the
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 engage
                 us
                 upon
                 any
                 conditions
                 with
                 them
                 after
                 sight
                 hereof
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 formerly
                 found
                 such
                 real
                 proofs
                 of
                 your
                 ready
                 Obedience
                 to
                 our
                 commands
                 ,
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 of
                 your
                 care
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 wherein
                 our
                 service
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 concerned
                 .
                 
                   Newcastle
                   June
                   the
                   eleventh
                   .
                   1646.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             affairs
             of
             Ireland
             (
             not
             intermxing
             with
             others
             )
             are
             purposely
             put
             together
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             refer
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             of
             Scotland
             had
             oftentimes
             since
             the
             twentieth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             
             1645.
             pressed
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             former
             Propositions
             ,
             presented
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             debated
             at
             Uxbridg
             .
             And
             the
             Parliament
             upon
             the
             sixth
             of
             August
             ,
             1645.
             declared
             that
             Propositions
             shall
             speedily
             be
             sent
             with
             some
             alteration
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             last
             of
             February
             following
             ,
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             received
             some
             new
             Propositions
             from
             the
             Houses
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             sixteenth
             March
             they
             deliver
             in
             their
             Answer
             ;
             observing
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Omissions
             ,
             Additions
             ,
             or
             Alterations
             made
             in
             them
             ,
             are
             in
             those
             things
             which
             concern
             the
             joint
             interest
             and
             union
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
             Upon
             the
             twenty
             sixth
             of
             March
             the
             Parliament
             appointed
             a
             Committee
             ,
             to
             debate
             those
             differences
             which
             are
             chiefly
             as
             follow
             ;
             concerning
             
             Religion
             .
             The
             Parliament
             in
             general
             desire
             the
             King
             to
             assent
             to
             what
             they
             have
             or
             shall
             agree
             ;
             concerning
             .
             Reformation
             and
             Uniformity
             ,
             as
             the
             Kingdoms
             shall
             agree
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             would
             know
             the
             particulars
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             long
             consult
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             they
             may
             know
             what
             to
             assent
             unto
             .
             But
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               The
               Parliament
               had
               not
               resolved
               ,
               nor
               would
               the
               Commissioners
               consent
               .
            
          
           
             Militia
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             desire
             the
             same
             that
             was
             sent
             to
             U●bridg
             ,
             but
             the
             Parliament
             will
             have
             the
             Militia
             of
             each
             Kingdom
             setled
             by
             it self
             ;
             the
             Commissioners
             would
             have
             such
             a
             conjunction
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             both
             may
             joyn
             together
             for
             the
             publick
             of
             both
             ;
             but
             the
             Parliament
             will
             not
             be
             limited
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             his
             posterity
             and
             the
             Crown
             excluded
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             as
             they
             will
             not
             have
             it
             in
             the
             King
             alone
             ,
             so
             they
             hold
             it
             unsafe
             to
             alter
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             utterly
             excluded
             ;
             but
             after
             some
             time
             the
             Militia
             may
             be
             in
             both
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Declarations
             to
             be
             in
             King
             and
             Parliament
             together
             .
          
           
             Ireland
             .
             The
             Parliament
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Transactions
             made
             at
             
               Edingburgh
               ,
               Novemb.
            
             28.
             1643.
             are
             no
             Treaties
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             aver
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Treaty
             .
             Articles
             drawn
             up
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             confirm
             the
             ninth
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             eleventh
             of
             April
             ,
             1643.
             calling
             it
             a
             Treaty
             ;
             and
             Scotland
             performs
             their
             part
             ,
             makes
             their
             Army
             stay
             ,
             and
             advance
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             Sterling
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             then
             so
             low
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             Parliament
             make
             question
             to
             perform
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 Peace
                 and
                 War
                 ,
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Education
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Children
                 ,
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Disbanding
                 the
                 Armies
                 ,
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Committee
             of
             Parliament
             declared
             ,
             
               They
               had
               no
               power
               to
               alter
               any
               thing
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               convinced
               in
               reason
               .
            
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             Commissioners
             gave
             in
             a
             Paper
             to
             the
             Parliament
             concerning
             the
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             To
             have
             Religion
             setled
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Propositions
             formerly
             agreed
             upon
             by
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             may
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             That
             upon
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             of
             February
             last
             they
             received
             some
             of
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             were
             assured
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             concerned
             Delinquents
             and
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             were
             speedily
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             us
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             we
             desire
             these
             particulars
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             Preface
             ,
             Title
             and
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Propositions
             may
             be
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             four
             first
             Propositions
             they
             agree
             in
             a
             manner
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             fifth
             and
             sixth
             ,
             they
             desire
             to
             see
             what
             the
             Parliament
             have
             agreed
             upon
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             will
             give
             Answer
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Propositions
             they
             agree
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             thirteenth
             they
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Treaty
             at
             
               Edinburgh
               ,
               November
            
             28.
             1643.
             which
             was
             comprehended
             in
             the
             twelfth
             Proposition
             agreed
             upon
             between
             both
             Kingdoms
             is
             excluded
             by
             these
             words
             in
             the
             thirteenth
             Proposition
             ,
             [
             
               And
               whereunto
               they
               are
               obliged
               by
               the
               aforesaid
               Treaties
            
             ]
             for
             the
             Kingdoms
             were
             not
             obliged
             by
             any
             of
             the
             former
             Treaties
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             subsequent
             Treaty
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             desire
             the
             said
             Treaty
             of
             November
             28.
             1643.
             together
             with
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             9
             of
             March
             and
             11.
             of
             April
             ,
             ratifying
             the
             same
             ,
             may
             be
             expressed
             in
             the
             Proposition
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             offer
             the
             Reasons
             following
             ,
             
               which
               we
               refer
               to
               the
               time
               and
               place
               heretofore
               mentioned
               the
               eight
               and
               twentieth
               of
            
             Novemb.
             1643.
             
               and
               for
               brevity
               we
               now
               omit
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             fourteenth
             Proposition
             ,
             they
             desire
             that
             all
             the
             Articles
             concerning
             Religion
             in
             England
             may
             be
             extended
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             fifteenth
             ,
             sixteenth
             ,
             seventeenth
             ,
             they
             agree
             .
          
           
             The
             eighteenth
             Proposition
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             doth
             differ
             from
             that
             which
             was
             formerly
             ,
             for
             the
             former
             Propositions
             did
             setle
             a
             power
             in
             Commissioners
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             for
             resisting
             Invasions
             ,
             and
             suppressing
             all
             Forces
             in
             either
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Peace
             :
             but
             this
             new
             Proposition
             rather
             argues
             a
             diffidence
             of
             that
             mutual
             confidence
             which
             was
             laid
             and
             grounded
             by
             the
             former
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             conceive
             it
             necessary
             so
             to
             setle
             the
             Militia
             as
             the
             King
             (
             although
             he
             were
             willing
             )
             be
             not
             able
             to
             involve
             them
             again
             into
             a
             miserable
             War
             :
             so
             they
             think
             it
             is
             not
             their
             intentions
             to
             divest
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Posterity
             and
             Crown
             hereafter
             of
             all
             interest
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Militia
             ;
             for
             although
             they
             should
             be
             never
             so
             willing
             to
             follow
             the
             advise
             of
             their
             Parliaments
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             hereby
             be
             made
             incapable
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             joyn
             with
             their
             Parliaments
             for
             resisting
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             protecting
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             ▪
             (
             
               as
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               the
               Debate
               at
            
             Uxbridg
             )
             may
             be
             interpreted
             to
             be
             a
             fundamental
             alteration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Resolution
             and
             Declarations
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             (
             not
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Covenant
             )
             may
             be
             made
             use
             of
             by
             the
             Adversary
             to
             bring
             the
             common
             cause
             into
             contempt
             ;
             both
             parts
             were
             provided
             for
             in
             the
             other
             Proposition
             ;
             not
             to
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             impowered
             
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             were
             to
             have
             it
             from
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             to
             be
             limited
             for
             seven
             years
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             be
             setled
             by
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             by
             this
             new
             Proposition
             the
             whole
             power
             is
             to
             be
             setled
             in
             the
             Parliament
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Nor
             in
             this
             new
             Proposition
             (
             being
             a
             mutation
             and
             alteration
             from
             the
             former
             )
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             mean
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             or
             course
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             for
             conserving
             the
             peace
             between
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             passed
             in
             silence
             .
             And
             so
             they
             desire
             that
             the
             former
             Propositions
             may
             be
             sent
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             proposed
             at
             Uxbridg
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             nineteenth
             ,
             twentieth
             ,
             twenty
             one
             ,
             they
             agree
             .
          
           
             The
             Propositions
             concerning
             the
             Kings
             Children
             ,
             making
             Peace
             or
             War
             ,
             Disbanding
             the
             Armies
             ,
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             .
             In
             all
             these
             there
             is
             omitted
             these
             words
             ,
             [
             
               by
               consent
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
            
             .
             ]
          
           
             And
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             they
             advise
             to
             send
             onely
             (
             for
             the
             present
             )
             Propositions
             concerning
             
               Religion
               ,
               Militia
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             proposed
             at
             Uxbridg
             .
             If
             not
             ,
             but
             all
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             former
             amendments
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             were
             dated
             March
             16.
             1646.
             
          
           
             Ten
             days
             after
             they
             gave
             in
             another
             Paper
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             had
             waited
             a
             long
             time
             in
             silence
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             Church-government
             according
             to
             the
             Govenant
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             judg
             of
             the
             Model
             of
             Church-government
             in
             England
             to
             be
             uniform
             with
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             previous
             and
             particular
             Ordinances
             of
             Parliament
             being
             but
             parts
             of
             the
             Building
             ,
             but
             expected
             the
             last
             Ordinance
             to
             supply
             the
             defect
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             by
             rearing
             up
             the
             whole
             Body
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             .
             And
             had
             caressed
             the
             Parliament
             with
             their
             humble
             thanks
             for
             removing
             the
             Book
             of
             
               Common
               Prayer
            
             ,
             and
             abolishing
             Episcopacy
             ;
             yet
             and
             yet
             again
             stil
             ,
             somewhat
             or
             rather
             the
             most
             was
             wanting
             ,
             of
             greatest
             consequence
             ,
             which
             now
             by
             the
             effects
             their
             eyes
             are
             wide
             open
             to
             see
             ,
             
               Heresies
               and
               Sects
               are
               so
               multiplied
               ,
               and
               Schism
               so
               much
               prevails
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
            
             (
             after
             so
             many
             Miseries
             of
             a
             bloudy
             and
             long-lasting
             War
             )
             
               will
               be
               in
               worse
               case
               than
               the
               former
               was
               .
            
             From
             which
             it
             was
             pretended
             for
             a
             great
             happiness
             to
             be
             delivered
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             a
             Treaty
             of
             the
             tenth
             of
             March
             ,
             1641.
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             had
             pressed
             unity
             and
             uniformity
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             Parliament
             gave
             a
             hopefull
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Thereafter
             Anno
             1642.
             the
             general
             Assembly
             in
             Scotland
             renewed
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             received
             thanks
             for
             the
             Motives
             then
             further
             
             urged
             therein
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             mutual
             Desires
             were
             concluded
             with
             a
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             that
             translated
             in
             other
             Tongues
             ,
             as
             a
             Rule
             and
             Direction
             to
             other
             Reformed
             Churches
             .
             All
             which
             considered
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             did
             tell
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               That
               it
               would
               be
               a
               sin
               and
               shame
               to
            
             England
             ,
             that
             all
             sorts
             of
             Blasphemies
             ,
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             Sects
             now
             multiplied
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             conscience
             now
             pleaded
             for
             ,
             should
             have
             place
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             unity
             and
             uniformity
             so
             much
             preached
             ,
             should
             now
             be
             slighted
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             it self
             wrested
             and
             perverted
             to
             speak
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             the
             Churches
             further
             from
             uniformity
             and
             unity
             than
             ever
             before
             .
             And
             they
             pray
             God
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Ruine
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               consequence
               thereof
               do
               not
               forthwith
               follow
               .
            
          
           
             There
             had
             been
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             
               March
               14.
               1645.
            
             and
             Directions
             thereupon
             
               August
               19.
            
             then
             next
             following
             ,
             and
             now
             of
             late
             ,
             some
             Questions
             debated
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             propounded
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             at
             VVestminster
             ,
             touching
             the
             point
             of
             
               Ius
               Divinum
            
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             April
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Scotland
             thought
             themselves
             concerned
             ,
             as
             being
             intrusted
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             first
             concerning
             .
          
           
             The
             subordination
             of
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             making
             no
             question
             but
             the
             Parliament
             to
             be
             superior
             to
             all
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             place
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             earthly
             power
             .
          
           
             That
             civil
             powers
             are
             the
             Vicegerents
             of
             God
             on
             earth
             ;
             Ministers
             onely
             Servants
             and
             Ambassadours
             ;
             the
             Magistrate
             is
             
               Custos
               utriusque
               Tabulae
            
             ,
             and
             to
             compell
             the
             Ministers
             to
             perform
             their
             Duties
             ,
             and
             to
             account
             to
             the
             civil
             powers
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             somewhat
             troubled
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             or
             rather
             Mr.
             
               Alexander
               Henderson
            
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             expression
             of
             Subordination
             may
             be
             altered
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             suppose
             that
             the
             relation
             of
             one
             Church-assembly
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Assemblies
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             appeals
             of
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             line
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             civil
             power
             were
             not
             onely
             about
             matters
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Religion
             ,
             but
             were
             formally
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             exercised
             Ecclesiastically
             ,
             because
             some
             may
             interpret
             it
             such
             a
             Supremacy
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             was
             in
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             (
             as
             they
             pretend
             )
             retained
             in
             substance
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             they
             account
             to
             be
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             late
             
               High
               Commission
            
             ,
             and
             Foundation
             of
             other
             corruptions
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             is
             (
             pretended
             )
             against
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             ,
             which
             are
             next
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             proposed
             (
             they
             pretend
             )
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             the
             Example
             of
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             provincial
             Commissioners
             for
             judging
             of
             Scandal
             ,
             
             there
             being
             no
             Warrant
             for
             such
             a
             mixture
             in
             Church-government
             from
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             appointed
             his
             own
             Spiritual
             Officers
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             hath
             committed
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             conceive
             the
             judging
             of
             Offences
             ,
             and
             qualification
             of
             Communicants
             doth
             as
             properly
             belong
             ,
             as
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             some
             few
             civil
             men
             having
             no
             calling
             from
             God
             ,
             can
             be
             more
             able
             to
             judg
             of
             matters
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             than
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Church
             separated
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             The
             same
             Churches
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             all
             this
             time
             hath
             been
             in
             expectation
             of
             great
             purity
             and
             perfection
             of
             Reformation
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             were
             in
             jealousies
             and
             fears
             ,
             that
             this
             may
             be
             the
             laying
             of
             a
             new
             Foundation
             of
             an
             
               High
               Commission
               Court
            
             or
             Episcopacie
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             a
             new
             partition-wall
             to
             divide
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             into
             Schism
             and
             Separation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Meeting
             of
             the
             
               National
               Assemblie
            
             ,
             it
             was
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             the
             supreme
             Magistrate
             may
             call
             a
             
               National
               Assemblie
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             is
             to
             obey
             his
             call
             :
             but
             then
             the
             Commissioners
             would
             have
             it
             withall
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             this
             power
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             is
             accumulative
             or
             positive
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             a
             privative
             or
             destructive
             power
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             would
             that
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Church
             from
             Christ
             be
             not
             restrained
             ,
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Church
             being
             here
             the
             supreme
             Law.
             And
             so
             they
             moved
             the
             Parliament
             to
             appoint
             fixed
             times
             for
             the
             Meeting
             of
             the
             
               National
               Assemblies
            
             ,
             otherwise
             what
             will
             become
             of
             the
             ill
             administration
             of
             
               Provincial
               Synods
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Appeals
             from
             them
             to
             the
             
               National
               Assemblies
            
             .
          
           
             
               These
               considerations
               were
               discoursed
               and
               considered
               by
               them
               ,
               as
            
             being
             bound
             (
             
               they
               say
            
             )
             to
             endeavour
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Discipline
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             ▪
             God
             and
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             best
             Reformed
             Churches
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Discourses
             ,
             Considerations
             and
             Exceptions
             was
             the
             Propositions
             of
             long
             time
             hammering
             and
             modelling
             into
             some
             kinde
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             Commissioners
             themselves
             concluded
             ,
             and
             however
             we
             finde
             by
             the
             sequel
             all
             their
             Labours
             and
             our
             Sufferings
             were
             in
             vain
             ,
             the
             long
             consultations
             of
             the
             Divines
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             fruitless
             ,
             and
             the
             Commissioners
             in
             a
             Labyrinth
             what
             to
             answer
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             returned
             home
             afterwards
             as
             wise
             as
             they
             were
             when
             they
             came
             hither
             of
             these
             Arrands
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             have
             been
             seemingly
             
             a
             long
             time
             in
             preparation
             ,
             and
             several
             Debates
             thereupon
             ,
             evermore
             referring
             to
             the
             knowledg
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Scotland
             here
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             allowed
             convenient
             time
             to
             send
             to
             the
             Assemblie
             and
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
             and
             to
             stay
             for
             their
             Return
             of
             Answer
             ;
             but
             now
             that
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             were
             so
             prosperous
             ,
             not
             having
             hardly
             an
             Enemy
             left
             ,
             unless
             that
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             began
             to
             neglect
             their
             former
             dependence
             and
             concordance
             with
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             their
             Commissioners
             here
             ,
             well
             observing
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Papers
             of
             reasonable
             Exceptions
             to
             some
             points
             of
             the
             Propositions
             would
             not
             take
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             printed
             ,
             published
             ,
             and
             justified
             ,
             they
             contained
             four
             papers
             of
             consequence
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Their
               Answer
               upon
               the
               whole
               Propositions
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Reasons
               touching
               the
               Militia
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Citations
               of
               several
               passages
               out
               of
               the
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Militia
               ,
               and
               Uniformitie
               in
               Religion
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Reasons
               why
               the
               Result
               of
               the
               Committee
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               at
               
                 Edinburgh
                 (
                 Novemb.
                 28.
                 1643.
              
               
               )
               is
               a
               Treaty
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             Heads
             ,
             but
             the
             matter
             was
             accounted
             exactly
             satisfactory
             and
             reasonable
             to
             all
             indifferent
             apprehensions
             ,
             truly
             stating
             the
             several
             cases
             comprehended
             in
             these
             papers
             .
             Which
             so
             troubled
             the
             Houses
             ,
             that
             out
             comes
             the
             Declaration
             (
             
               concerning
               the
            
             Scotish
             Papers
             )
             by
             the
             Commons
             onely
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             now
             entered
             ,
             and
             could
             do
             things
             without
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
           
             We
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
             &c.
             remembering
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             War
             divers
             Protestations
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             Suggestions
             ,
             &c.
             were
             spread
             abroad
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             whereby
             the
             sincere
             Intentions
             of
             the
             Parliament
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             were
             mis-represented
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             need
             of
             a
             present
             War
             ,
             which
             is
             otherwise
             apparant
             by
             discoverie
             of
             the
             Enemies
             secrets
             ,
             and
             Gods
             immediate
             Blessings
             and
             Successes
             upon
             the
             Parliaments
             affairs
             :
             and
             which
             Mistakes
             for
             some
             time
             had
             blemished
             the
             justice
             of
             this
             cause
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             Enemie
             had
             prevailed
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             the
             consequence
             would
             have
             been
             is
             now
             apparant
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             notwithstanding
             Gods
             blessing
             on
             all
             our
             Endeavours
             ,
             Forces
             and
             Armies
             ,
             &c.
             there
             are
             still
             the
             same
             spirits
             ,
             though
             under
             Disguise
             ,
             putting
             false
             constructions
             upon
             what
             hath
             already
             passed
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             thing
             under
             present
             Debate
             ,
             begetting
             a
             belief
             ,
             That
             we
             now
             desire
             to
             swerve
             from
             our
             first
             grounds
             ,
             aims
             ,
             and
             principles
             in
             the
             undertaking
             this
             War
             ,
             to
             recede
             from
             the
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             Treaties
             between
             us
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             would
             prolong
             these
             uncomfortable
             Troubles
             and
             bleeding
             Distractions
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             fundamental
             constitution
             and
             frame
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             to
             leave
             all
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             loose
             and
             unsetled
             ,
             and
             our selves
             to
             exercise
             the
             same
             arbitrary
             power
             over
             the
             persons
             and
             estates
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             this
             present
             Parliament
             thought
             fit
             to
             abolish
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             
               Star-chamber
               ,
               High
               Commission
            
             ,
             and
             other
             arbitrary
             Courts
             ,
             and
             the
             exorbitant
             power
             of
             the
             
               Council
               Table
            
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             ,
             &c.
             though
             our
             former
             actions
             are
             the
             best
             Demonstrations
             of
             our
             faithfulness
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             yet
             if
             mis-believed
             ,
             may
             involve
             us
             into
             new
             Imbroilments
             .
             We
             do
             declare
             ,
             our
             Endeavours
             are
             to
             setle
             Religion
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             fundamental
             Rights
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             to
             desire
             a
             well-grounded
             peace
             in
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             effect
             ,
          
           
             Concerning
             Church-government
             ,
             we
             having
             so
             fully
             declared
             for
             a
             Presbyterial
             Government
             ,
             having
             spent
             so
             much
             pains
             ,
             taken
             up
             so
             much
             time
             for
             setling
             of
             it
             ,
             passed
             most
             of
             the
             particulars
             brought
             to
             us
             from
             the
             Assemblie
             of
             Divines
             ,
             (
             called
             onely
             by
             us
             to
             advise
             of
             such
             things
             as
             shall
             be
             required
             of
             them
             by
             the
             Parliament
             )
             and
             having
             published
             several
             Ordinances
             for
             putting
             the
             same
             in
             execution
             ;
             because
             we
             cannot
             consent
             to
             the
             granting
             of
             an
             arbitrary
             and
             unlimited
             power
             and
             jurisdiction
             to
             near
             ten
             thousand
             Iudicatories
             to
             be
             erected
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             this
             demanded
             in
             a
             way
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Fundamentals
             of
             Government
             ,
             excluding
             the
             power
             of
             Parliaments
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             that
             Iurisdiction
             ,
             nor
             have
             we
             yet
             resolved
             how
             a
             due
             regard
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             that
             tender
             consciences
             which
             differ
             not
             in
             any
             Fundamentals
             in
             Religion
             may
             be
             so
             provided
             for
             as
             may
             stand
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             let
             it
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             had
             the
             more
             reason
             not
             to
             part
             with
             the
             power
             out
             of
             our
             hands
             ,
             since
             all
             by-past
             Ages
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             Reformation
             and
             purity
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             and
             protection
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             hath
             been
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             this
             power
             :
             our
             Endeavours
             being
             to
             setle
             the
             Reformation
             in
             these
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             Worship
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             Government
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             best
             Reformed
             Churches
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             our
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             a
             peace
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             right
             end
             of
             a
             just
             VVar
             ;
             to
             that
             purpose
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             have
             framed
             several
             Propositions
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             hold
             necessary
             for
             the
             present
             and
             future
             safety
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             are
             transmitted
             to
             our
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             they
             now
             remain
             ,
             whose
             consent
             we
             doubt
             not
             to
             obtain
             ,
             since
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             sole
             and
             proper
             Iudg
             for
             the
             good
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             wherein
             we
             are
             so
             far
             from
             altering
             the
             fundamental
             constitution
             and
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             by
             King
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             that
             we
             onely
             have
             desired
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             such
             powers
             may
             be
             setled
             in
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             to
             prevent
             a
             second
             and
             more
             destructive
             VVar
             ,
             not
             judging
             it
             wise
             or
             safe
             for
             the
             pretended
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             in
             the
             King
             to
             have
             any
             authoritie
             
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             introducing
             an
             arbitrary
             Government
             over
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             protecting
             Delinquents
             by
             force
             from
             the
             justice
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             grounds
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             taking
             up
             Arms
             in
             this
             Cause
             .
          
           
             We
             do
             declare
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             interrupt
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             nor
             intermeddle
             in
             cases
             of
             private
             interest
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Parliament
             have
             already
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             people
             taken
             away
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             ,
             and
             all
             Tenures
             
               in
               capite
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Knights
             Service
             ;
             so
             we
             will
             take
             special
             care
             for
             the
             peoples
             ease
             in
             Levies
             of
             Moneys
             ,
             and
             in
             reducing
             Garisons
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             whereas
             both
             Nations
             have
             entered
             into
             a
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             Treaties
             between
             us
             concluded
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             and
             have
             duly
             performed
             ,
             that
             nothing
             be
             done
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             presuming
             that
             the
             good
             people
             of
             England
             will
             not
             receive
             prejudicate
             opinions
             by
             any
             forced
             constructions
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             to
             be
             expounded
             by
             them
             ,
             by
             whose
             authority
             it
             was
             established
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             
               April
               18.
            
             
          
           
             But
             in
             great
             regret
             the
             Parliament
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             Preface
             to
             the
             Pamphlet
             intituled
             ,
             [
             The
             Scots
             
               Commissioners
               Papers
            
             ,
             and
             
               the
               stating
               of
               the
               Question
               about
               the
               Propositions
               of
               Peace
            
             ]
             was
             this
             day
             burnt
             by
             the
             Hangman
             .
             
               April
               21.
            
             
          
           
             At
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             
             the
             eleventh
             of
             Iuly
             the
             tedious
             Propositions
             are
             finished
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Committee
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             and
             Montgomery
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             Mr.
             Goodwin
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hippesley
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Robinson
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Earl.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Propositions
             in
             general
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             his
             Majesty
             would
             pass
             an
             Act
             for
             the
             Nulling
             of
             all
             Oaths
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             and
             Proclamations
             against
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             their
             Ordinances
             or
             their
             Adherents
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             King
             to
             swear
             and
             sign
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             an
             Act
             for
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             to
             swear
             unto
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             An
             Act
             to
             take
             away
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Dependents
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             confirm
             by
             Act
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             settle
             Religion
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             agree
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             In
             unity
             and
             uniformity
             with
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             agreed
             upon
             by
             both
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             An
             Act
             to
             be
             confirmed
             against
             Papists
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Their
             Child●en
             to
             be
             educated
             in
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             for
             Levies
             against
             their
             Estates
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Against
             saying
             of
             Mass
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             think
             fit
             .
             )
          
           
             12.
             
             For
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             against
             Pluralities
             ,
             Non-Residents
             ,
             and
             for
             Regulating
             the
             Universities
             .
          
           
           
             13.
             
             That
             the
             Militia
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             Wales
             ,
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Parliament
             for
             twenty
             years
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             for
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             Moneys
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             suppress
             all
             Forces
             raised
             in
             that
             time
             without
             their
             authority
             ,
             against
             all
             foreign
             Invasion
             .
             Provided
             that
             the
             City
             of
             London
             may
             enjoy
             their
             Privileges
             to
             raise
             and
             imploy
             their
             Forces
             as
             formerly
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             That
             all
             Honours
             and
             Titles
             conferred
             on
             any
             since
             the
             Great
             Seal
             was
             conveyed
             from
             the
             Parliament
             
               May
               21.
               1642.
            
             be
             made
             null
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             that
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             made
             Peers
             by
             the
             King
             shall
             not
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             without
             consent
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             That
             an
             Act
             be
             passed
             to
             confirm
             all
             the
             Treaties
             between
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             a
             Committee
             of
             both
             Houses
             to
             be
             nominated
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Peace
             between
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             An
             Act
             for
             establishing
             the
             Declaration
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             
               January
               ,
               1643.
            
             with
             the
             qualifications
             as
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Qualification
             .
          
           
             That
             these
             persons
             shall
             expect
             no
             pardon
             .
             In
             a
             word
             all
             the
             persons
             of
             Honour
             and
             Quality
             that
             have
             taken
             up
             Arms
             for
             the
             King
             in
             England
             or
             Scotland
             ,
             (
             which
             because
             the
             Treaty
             took
             no
             effect
             is
             but
             frivolous
             to
             insert
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             all
             such
             others
             as
             being
             processed
             by
             the
             Estates
             for
             Treason
             shall
             be
             condemned
             before
             the
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             be
             passed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Then
             follows
             the
             second
             Qualification
             .
          
           
             All
             Papists
             and
             Popish
             Recusants
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             ,
             now
             are
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             actually
             in
             Arms
             ,
             or
             assisting
             against
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             either
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             by
             name
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Winton
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             Lord
             Herbert
             ,
             Lord
             Brudnel
             ,
             Lord
             Arundel
             of
             Warder
             ,
             Earl
             Castlehaven
             ,
             and
             seven
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Qualification
             .
          
           
             All
             persons
             that
             have
             assisted
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             are
             come
             in
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Qualification
             .
          
           
             Herein
             are
             named
             above
             fifty
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             that
             were
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             it
             follows
             ,
             All
             such
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Nation
             as
             have
             concurred
             in
             the
             Votes
             at
             Oxford
             against
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             have
             assisted
             in
             Arms
             against
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Then
             follows
             three
             Branches
             of
             this
             Qualification
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fifth
             Qualification
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             Iudges
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Practicers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             have
             deserted
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             incapable
             of
             Office
             or
             Practice
             in
             the
             Law
             :
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Clergie
             .
          
           
           
             With
             other
             Qualifications
             and
             Branches
             depending
             ,
             too
             tedious
             to
             insert
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             of
             all
             indifferent
             persons
             most
             improper
             for
             the
             King
             to
             consent
             unto
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             comes
             the
             juggling
             French
             Agent
             Montril
             from
             the
             Queen
             in
             France
             ,
             with
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             his
             Parliament
             by
             any
             conditions
             reasonable
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             is
             arrived
             at
             Paris
             without
             the
             Kings
             knowledg
             ,
             whom
             he
             designed
             to
             have
             come
             to
             him
             to
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             had
             written
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             give
             Warrant
             to
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             Ormond
             in
             Ireland
             for
             disbanding
             his
             Forces
             ,
             andre
             ceive
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLS
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 That
                 as
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 deeply
                 affected
                 than
                 his
                 Majestie
                 with
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 apply
                 all
                 future
                 Remedies
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 delivering
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   Drogheda
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Garisons
                 in
                 Ireland
                 held
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 most
                 willing
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 places
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 best
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 doth
                 again
                 earnestly
                 press
                 the
                 Propositions
                 so
                 long
                 expected
                 ,
                 expecting
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 contain
                 the
                 readiest
                 means
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 preserving
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 already
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 of
                 reducing
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Rebells
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 setled
                 upon
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 heartily
                 endeavour
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     July
                     11.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Which
             Message
             met
             the
             Commissioners
             on
             the
             way
             with
             the
             Propositions
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassadour
             Extraordinary
             had
             his
             first
             Audience
             of
             the
             17.
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             
             in
             effect
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             a
             command
             from
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             a
             composure
             of
             the
             Differences
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             understanding
             that
             Propositions
             are
             gone
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             more
             to
             say
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             their
             Pass
             for
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             had
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             receive
             with
             thankfulness
             the
             good
             Intentions
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             these
             Kingdoms
             ▪
             
             for
             ending
             of
             the
             Differences
             they
             had
             done
             their
             Endeavours
             ,
             and
             will
             so
             continue
             to
             do
             .
             But
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             that
             any
             Foreign
             State
             interpose
             
             in
             the
             present
             remaining
             Differences
             ,
             nor
             that
             his
             Majesty
             of
             France
             in
             particular
             by
             his
             present
             Extraordinary
             Ambassadour
             ,
             And
             are
             very
             willing
             the
             Ambassadour
             have
             a
             Pass
             ,
             and
             be
             used
             with
             all
             respect
             and
             civility
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Ambassadour
             staid
             so
             long
             for
             this
             ceremony
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             towards
             the
             King
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iuly
             the
             Propositions
             were
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             and
             Montgomery
             being
             the
             best
             Man
             ,
             though
             the
             least
             able
             ,
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             
               That
               he
               knew
               well
               how
               unfit
               a
               Spokesman
               he
               was
               ,
            
             and
             desired
             that
             Mr.
             
               Goodwin
               might
               speak
               for
               them
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             instantly
             asked
             ,
             
               If
               they
               had
               any
               power
               to
               treat
               ?
            
          
           
             They
             answered
             ,
             No.
             
          
           
             
               Then
               said
               he
            
             ,
             Saving
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             business
             ;
             an
             honest
             Trumpeter
             might
             have
             done
             as
             much
             .
             I
             hope
             you
             expect
             not
             a
             present
             Answer
             to
             this
             high
             concernment
             .
          
           
             
               They
               told
               him
            
             ,
             Their
             time
             was
             limited
             to
             ten
             Days
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             Balieme
             and
             Montril
             the
             Agent
             had
             Audience
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             very
             private
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             easily
             believe
             how
             the
             King
             was
             beset
             with
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             (
             hand
             over
             head
             )
             to
             consent
             to
             all
             these
             Propositions
             by
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             about
             him
             .
             And
             how
             the
             Commissioners
             resented
             it
             ,
             appears
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             
               
                 We
                 are
                 sorry
                 we
                 cannot
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 success
                 as
                 we
                 desired
                 ,
                 having
                 this
                 Morning
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Answer
                 Negative
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Paper
                 containing
                 Offers
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 and
                 treat
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 thought
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 send
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 they
                 will
                 take
                 notice
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 no
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 taken
                 leave
                 and
                 hasten
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Earl
                   ,
                   Hepsley
                   ,
                   Goodwin
                   ,
                   Robinson
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     August
                     2.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             likely
             they
             were
             sorry
             ,
             and
             said
             so
             ;
             but
             see
             what
             the
             King
             says
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             concerning
             them
             ,
             dated
             a
             day
             before
             theirs
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Houses
             ,
             a
             quick
             and
             sudden
             Answer
             to
             their
             tedious
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Propositions
                 tendered
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 taken
                 twice
                 so
                 manie
                 moneths
                 for
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 assigned
                 dai●s
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Answer
                 )
                 do
                 import
                 so
                 great
                 alterations
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 return
                 a
                 particular
                 and
                 positive
                 Answer
                 
                 before
                 a
                 ful
                 debate
                 ,
                 wherein
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessarie
                 explanations
                 ▪
                 true
                 Sense
                 and
                 Reasons
                 thereof
                 be
                 rightly
                 weighed
                 and
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Majestie
                 upon
                 a
                 ful
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Propositions
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 what
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 changed
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 findes
                 (
                 upon
                 discourse
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Commissioners
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 bound
                 up
                 from
                 anie
                 capacitie
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 give
                 Reasons
                 for
                 the
                 Demands
                 they
                 bring
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 such
                 desires
                 as
                 his
                 Majestie
                 is
                 to
                 propound
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 a
                 present
                 judgement
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 Answer
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 He
                 can
                 answer
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 peace
                 will
                 ensue
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 evident
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 just
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 freedom
                 and
                 proprietie
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 just
                 libertie
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 be
                 likewise
                 setled
                 )
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 his
                 Majestie
                 desires
                 and
                 proposeth
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 anie
                 of
                 his
                 houses
                 thereabouts
                 upon
                 the
                 publick
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 securitie
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scots
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 with
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Safetie
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 his
                 personal
                 presence
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 onely
                 raise
                 a
                 mutual
                 confidence
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 have
                 those
                 doubts
                 cleared
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 difficulties
                 explained
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 destructive
                 to
                 his
                 just
                 Regal
                 power
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 full
                 consent
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 stand
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 likewise
                 ▪
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 make
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 such
                 his
                 reasonable
                 demands
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 most
                 assured
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 conducible
                 to
                 that
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 desire
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 freedom
                 and
                 proprietie
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Majestie
                 assures
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 never
                 condiscend
                 unto
                 what
                 is
                 absolutely
                 destructive
                 to
                 that
                 just
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 He
                 is
                 born
                 unto
                 ;
                 So
                 he
                 will
                 cheerfully
                 grant
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 his
                 assent
                 unto
                 all
                 such
                 Bills
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 reasonable
                 demands
                 for
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 reallie
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 regard
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 particular
                 (
                 much
                 less
                 of
                 any
                 bodies
                 else
                 )
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majestie
                 conjures
                 them
                 as
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 who
                 desire
                 to
                 leave
                 a
                 good
                 name
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 so
                 receive
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 issues
                 of
                 blood
                 may
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 unhappy
                 distractions
                 peaceably
                 setled
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   ,
                   
                     August
                     1.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             POSTSCRIPT
             .
          
           
             Upon
             assurance
             of
             a
             happy
             agreement
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             will
             immediately
             send
             for
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             absolutely
             expecting
             his
             perfect
             Obedience
             to
             return
             into
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             This
             Answer
             so
             suddain
             and
             so
             home
             to
             the
             business
             ,
             may
             deserve
             some
             observation
             :
             where
             were
             his
             Malignant
             Councellors
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             called
             ?
             Not
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Servant
             ,
             or
             
             
             
             and
             others
             Authorized
             by
             his
             Majesties
             said
             Roman
             Catholick
             Subjects
             the
             6.
             of
             
               March
               1645.
            
             or
             the
             other
             part
             .
             We
             the
             said
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             and
             Council
             ,
             do
             by
             this
             Proclamation
             publish
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             command
             all
             his
             Majesties
             subjects
             in
             Ireland
             to
             obey
             the
             same
             in
             all
             parts
             thereof
             .
             And
             as
             his
             Majestie
             hath
             been
             induced
             to
             this
             Peace
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             sense
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             hope
             that
             it
             might
             prevent
             the
             future
             effusion
             of
             his
             Subjects
             blood
             ,
             redeem
             them
             out
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             and
             calamities
             under
             which
             they
             now
             suffer
             ,
             restore
             them
             to
             all
             quietness
             and
             happiness
             under
             his
             Majesties
             most
             Gracious
             and
             quiet
             Government
             ,
             deliver
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             general
             from
             those
             Slaughters
             ,
             Deprecations
             ,
             Rapines
             and
             Spoiles
             which
             alwaies
             accompanie
             a
             War
             ,
             encourage
             the
             Subjects
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             comfort
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             Trade
             ,
             Traffique
             ,
             
             and
             Commerce
             ,
             Manufacture
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             uninterrupted
             may
             increase
             the
             wealth
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             beget
             in
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             a
             perfect
             unitie
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             after
             the
             too
             long
             continued
             Division
             amongst
             them
             .
             So
             his
             Majestie
             assures
             himself
             that
             all
             his
             Subjects
             of
             this
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             duly
             considering
             the
             great
             and
             unestimable
             benefits
             which
             they
             may
             finde
             in
             this
             Peace
             )
             will
             with
             all
             duty
             r●nder
             obedience
             th
             ereunto
             .
          
           
             
               Given
               at
               Dublin
               
                 30.
                 
                 July
                 1646.
                 
              
            
             
               Rich.
               Bolton
               Chancelor
               ,
               Roscomon
               ,
               Dillan
               ,
               Lambert
               ,
               Louther
               ,
               Willoughby
               ,
               Forth
               ,
               Dublin
               ,
               Cloine
               ,
               Chichester
               ,
               Titchburn
               ,
               Lucas
               ,
               Ware.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             It
             is
             true
             that
             the
             Scots
             offer
             to
             be
             gon
             upon
             a
             reasonable
             account
             ,
             
             for
             their
             expences
             here
             ,
             we
             cannot
             forget
             how
             chargeable
             they
             have
             been
             heretofore
             :
             and
             now
             a
             petty
             summe
             would
             send
             them
             packing
             .
             The
             reckoning
             came
             in
             a
             Letter
             of
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             residing
             here
             ,
             and
             amounted
             to
             a
             Million
             ,
             not
             a
             peny
             more
             nor
             less
             ,
             besides
             their
             losses
             ,
             their
             Free
             Quarter
             not
             accounted
             .
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             would
             be
             content
             to
             accept
             of
             a
             Summe
             in
             gross
             for
             the
             full
             discharge
             of
             their
             Arrears
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             hereat
             was
             in
             a
             Hubub
             at
             this
             monstrous
             demand
             ,
             and
             urged
             them
             positively
             to
             set
             down
             their
             sum
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             known
             how
             to
             to
             be
             answerd
             ,
             
               Aug.
               18.
            
             
             And
             had
             it
             stated
             to
             be
             no
             less
             then
             
               five
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               two
               hundred
               thousand
            
             at
             their
             advance
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             three
             at
             a
             twelve-moneth
             end
             .
          
           
             Then
             came
             a
             Petition
             aud
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             Scots
             General
             Assembly
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             the
             old
             and
             usual
             stamp
             ,
             tedious
             and
             impertinent
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             understand
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Upon
             perusal
             of
             the
             Petition
             ,
             
             we
             require
             to
             see
             the
             Commission
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Messenger
             who
             brought
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             persons
             who
             sent
             him
             ,
             are
             qualified
             ,
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             Affairs
             so
             Foreign
             to
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             to
             this
             our
             Kingdom
             .
             Upon
             examination
             whereof
             ,
             (
             and
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             Government
             
             of
             England
             )
             we
             must
             profess
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             Petitioners
             ,
             or
             the
             General
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             have
             not
             the
             least
             power
             or
             authority
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             or
             Church
             ,
             which
             are
             setled
             and
             established
             by
             the
             proper
             Lawes
             of
             this
             Land
             ;
             and
             till
             they
             be
             altered
             by
             the
             same
             competent
             power
             ,
             cannot
             be
             revived
             again
             without
             a
             due
             sence
             of
             us
             and
             this
             Nation
             ,
             much
             less
             can
             they
             present
             any
             advice
             or
             Declaration
             to
             our
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             against
             the
             same
             ;
             or
             to
             that
             purpose
             to
             send
             any
             Letters
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             now
             done
             ,
             to
             any
             Minister
             of
             our
             Church
             here
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Land
             cannot
             correspond
             against
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Uniformity
             in
             
               Church
               Government
            
             ,
             we
             conceived
             the
             answer
             formerly
             given
             by
             us
             to
             the
             former
             Petition
             in
             this
             argument
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Government
             here
             established
             by
             Lawes
             ,
             hath
             so
             near
             a
             relation
             and
             intermixture
             with
             the
             Civil
             State
             (
             which
             may
             be
             unknown
             to
             the
             Petitioners
             )
             that
             till
             a
             composed
             ,
             digested
             form
             be
             presented
             unto
             us
             upon
             a
             free
             debate
             of
             both
             Houses
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             way
             ,
             whereby
             the
             consent
             and
             approbation
             of
             this
             whole
             Kingdom
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             we
             and
             all
             our
             ▪
             Subjects
             may
             discern
             what
             is
             to
             be
             left
             in
             ,
             or
             brought
             in
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             what
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             We
             know
             not
             how
             to
             consent
             to
             any
             alteration
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             to
             such
             an
             Act
             for
             the
             ●ase
             of
             tender
             Consciences
             in
             the
             matter
             Ceremonies
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             often
             offered
             ,
             &c.
             
             Of
             many
             Bills
             offered
             to
             us
             for
             Reformation
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             now
             speak
             ,
             they
             being
             a
             part
             of
             these
             Articles
             upon
             which
             we
             have
             offered
             and
             expect
             to
             Treat
             .
             But
             we
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             by
             what
             authority
             you
             prejudice
             our
             judgement
             herein
             ,
             by
             denouncing
             Gods
             anger
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             hazard
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             our
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             if
             we
             consent
             not
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             these
             and
             other
             Reasons
             ,
             
             the
             Scots
             ply
             the
             King
             for
             his
             signing
             to
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             makes
             his
             Speech
             to
             the
             King
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             consequence
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Answer
             to
             the
             Propositions
             is
             of
             as
             great
             consequence
             as
             the
             Ruine
             or
             Preservation
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Kingdoms
             .
             That
             the
             differences
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             bloody
             Battels
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             have
             gotten
             all
             the
             strong
             Holds
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             They
             have
             your
             Majesties
             Revenue
             ,
             Excize
             ,
             Assessements
             ,
             Sequestrations
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             raise
             all
             the
             men
             and
             money
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             Victory
             over
             all
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Army
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             may
             do
             what
             they
             will
             with
             Church
             and
             State.
             And
             some
             are
             so
             afraid
             and
             others
             so
             unwilling
             to
             submit
             to
             your
             Government
             ,
             that
             they
             desire
             ,
             nor
             you
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             your
             Race
             ,
             longer
             to
             reign
             over
             them
             .
             But
             the
             people
             are
             so
             wearied
             with
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             so
             loath
             to
             have
             Monarchy
             Government
             destroyed
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             attempt
             to
             cast
             it
             off
             totally
             ,
             
             until
             they
             send
             Propositions
             of
             peace
             to
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             lest
             the
             people
             (
             without
             whose
             concurrence
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             )
             should
             fall
             from
             them
             .
             So
             that
             they
             are
             resolved
             to
             offer
             them
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             that
             without
             which
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             your
             people
             cannot
             be
             in
             safety
             upon
             any
             other
             terms
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             refuse
             to
             assent
             ,
             you
             will
             lose
             all
             your
             friends
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             lose
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             all
             England
             will
             joyn
             against
             you
             as
             one
             man
             ,
             they
             will
             process
             ,
             and
             depose
             you
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             another
             Government
             ,
             they
             will
             charge
             us
             to
             deliver
             your
             Majestie
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             render
             their
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             our
             Armies
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             Kingdoms
             for
             eithers
             safety
             to
             agree
             and
             settle
             Religion
             and
             Peace
             without
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             your
             Majestie
             and
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             lose
             England
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             come
             and
             Reign
             in
             Scotland
             .
             We
             confess
             the
             Propositions
             are
             higher
             in
             some
             things
             then
             we
             approved
             of
             ,
             but
             we
             see
             no
             other
             means
             for
             you
             to
             close
             with
             your
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Truly
             this
             was
             plain-dealing
             ,
             
             which
             it
             seems
             the
             King
             would
             hazard
             ,
             for
             now
             the
             great
             debate
             was
             with
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             ;
             and
             to
             please
             the
             Scots
             ,
             their
             Army
             should
             have
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             leave
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             a
             Plenipotence
             is
             coming
             out
             of
             Scotland
             to
             their
             Commissioners
             here
             ,
             to
             determine
             the
             disposing
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             being
             daily
             debated
             by
             both
             Commissioners
             .
             The
             Scots
             had
             without
             consent
             Imprinted
             their
             Arguments
             concerning
             the
             dispose
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Parliament
             were
             so
             offended
             ,
             that
             the
             papers
             and
             Presses
             were
             seized
             ,
             and
             the
             Printer
             and
             Booksellers
             committed
             to
             prison
             ,
             which
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             resent
             and
             write
             to
             the
             Parliament
             their
             sence
             herein
             .
             And
             to
             frighten
             the
             Scots
             ,
             Petitions
             are
             presented
             from
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             against
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             of
             the
             intolerable
             abuses
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pray
             that
             they
             may
             be
             removed
             .
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             take
             it
             out
             of
             a
             Letter
             signed
             by
             thousands
             and
             sent
             up
             .
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 some
                 former
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 seemed
                 to
                 comfort
                 our
                 dying
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 .
                 Since
                 the
                 bruit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 hath
                 been
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 twice
                 the
                 sum
                 .
                 We
                 hear
                 and
                 read
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 language
                 they
                 give
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 feel
                 contrary
                 effects
                 by
                 their
                 Actions
                 here
                 .
                 We
                 hoped
                 when
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 was
                 gone
                 away
                 ,
                 our
                 greatest
                 miseri●s
                 had
                 been
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 He
                 only
                 sucked
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 devour
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 picking
                 our
                 bones
                 .
                 Our
                 slavery
                 is
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 under
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 our
                 persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 ;
                 They
                 in
                 Turky
                 are
                 quit
                 for
                 a
                 fifth
                 part
                 ,
                 we
                 in
                 a
                 year
                 pay
                 our
                 Revenues
                 several
                 times
                 over
                 by
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Since
                 the
                 Scots
                 came
                 into
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 County
                 was
                 Assessed
                 per
                 moneth
                 ten
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 seven
                 thousand
                 now
                 ,
                 three
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 
                 pounds
                 a
                 moneth
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 pay
                 now
                 for
                 Billet
                 and
                 Sess
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 here
                 after
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 above
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 l.
                 A
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Hundred
                 paies
                 a
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 week
                 to
                 two
                 Regiments
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 the
                 absolutest
                 Slaves
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 read
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 Assess
                 us
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 Levy
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 bid
                 us
                 go
                 or
                 ride
                 ,
                 who
                 dares
                 refuse
                 ,
                 they
                 kill
                 us
                 in
                 hot
                 blood
                 ,
                 beat
                 us
                 in
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 a
                 Captain
                 this
                 week
                 ,
                 for
                 but
                 only
                 seeking
                 to
                 rescue
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 from
                 their
                 Roberies
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 threshing
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 eating
                 our
                 last
                 bread
                 .
                 We
                 desire
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 us
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 moneths
                 allowance
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 own
                 Estates
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 nothing
                 these
                 five
                 years
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 four
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 moneth
                 are
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Army
                 constantly
                 since
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 this
                 little
                 Wapentake
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   servants
                   many
                   thousands
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             with
             this
             ,
             and
             other
             sheets
             of
             paper
             Printed
             (
             
               Entituled
               a
               Declaration
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               Northern
               Counties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               under
               the
            
             Scots
             Army
             )
             their
             Commissioners
             were
             so
             netled
             ,
             that
             they
             desired
             those
             and
             such
             other
             Pamphlets
             false
             and
             scandalous
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             might
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             which
             was
             committed
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             use
             to
             stick
             .
             Amongst
             the
             complaints
             ,
             this
             for
             one
             ;
             That
             two
             Constableries
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             the
             Rents
             but
             99.
             l.
             
               per
               an
            
             .
             were
             Assessed
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             out
             in
             Free
             Quarters
             ,
             1900.
             l.
             in
             four
             moneths
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             pleased
             with
             Bribes
             ,
             the
             several
             Colonels
             would
             protect
             from
             any
             paiments
             or
             assistance
             of
             service
             whatsoever
             .
             Bedall
             a
             small
             Town
             of
             fifty
             seven
             pounds
             old
             rent
             ,
             and
             Ars●ugh
             of
             fourty
             two
             pounds
             ,
             complain
             that
             they
             have
             in
             less
             then
             five
             moneths
             last
             ,
             paid
             to
             the
             Scots
             two
             thousand
             pounds
             besides
             Billeting
             and
             other
             Taxes
             .
             And
             after
             all
             ,
             comes
             Letters
             indeed
             from
             York
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             complained
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             writ
             themselves
             out
             of
             work
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             credit
             ,
             having
             no
             more
             to
             write
             ,
             nor
             credit
             left
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             &c.
             that
             if
             not
             present
             remedy
             ,
             the
             County
             resolve
             to
             fall
             upon
             their
             defence
             ,
             and
             invite
             the
             true-hearted
             English
             men
             would
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             never
             to
             give
             over
             untill
             they
             have
             removed
             the
             Scots
             Army
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             moved
             Relief
             to
             this
             miserable
             Nation
             .
             Here
             is
             nothing
             but
             Mutinies
             upon
             Mutinies
             ,
             this
             and
             worse
             is
             our
             condition
             ,
             than
             we
             can
             express
             .
          
           
             The
             General
             Fairfax
             having
             been
             at
             leasure
             to
             seek
             his
             health
             at
             the
             Bath
             was
             come
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             
             and
             some
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ordered
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             the
             good
             welcome
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             him
             thanks
             for
             his
             ample
             service
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             English
             Army
             is
             discontent
             for
             pay
             of
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             Colonel
             General
             Poins
             from
             York
             ,
             where
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             that
             Garison
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             came
             to
             his
             House
             in
             York
             ,
             
             broke
             his
             windows
             ,
             and
             cryed
             money
             ,
             money
             ,
             money
             ,
             forcing
             his
             doors
             to
             get
             it
             .
             To
             whom
             he
             came
             out
             and
             asked
             them
             what
             they
             would
             have
             ,
             they
             cock't
             their
             Matches
             ,
             and
             held
             their
             Pikes
             to
             his
             breast
             and
             would
             have
             him
             their
             Prisoner
             ,
             
             until
             all
             their
             Arrears
             were
             paid
             ,
             and
             so
             took
             him
             to
             the
             Mayor
             of
             York
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             found
             another
             Company
             of
             Mutiners
             that
             had
             forced
             their
             entrance
             into
             his
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             left
             not
             till
             they
             had
             got
             all
             their
             Arrears
             from
             the
             Committee
             ,
             14.
             
             Novem.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Scots
             are
             to
             be
             gon
             ,
             
             and
             many
             desired
             the
             Covenant
             might
             accompany
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             all
             together
             .
             Which
             yet
             by
             the
             Ordinance
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             now
             read
             devoutly
             in
             the
             House
             by
             the
             Favourers
             of
             the
             Presbytery
             :
             Not
             so
             (
             said
             some
             )
             and
             began
             the
             debate
             excepting
             
               tender
               Consciences
            
             .
             
             A
             new
             Note
             lately
             taken
             up
             for
             a
             general
             distinction
             of
             each
             ones
             Faith
             (
             excepting
             Papists
             )
             But
             the
             result
             of
             this
             almost
             midnights
             debate
             (
             after
             the
             reading
             thereof
             but
             once
             )
             whether
             the
             Ordinance
             and
             the
             Instructions
             shall
             be
             read
             any
             more
             ,
             and
             Ordered
             to
             be
             read
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Debate
             continued
             from
             time
             to
             time
             in
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             ,
             
             about
             disposing
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             .
             And
             Papers
             and
             Pamphlets
             Printed
             by
             the
             Scots
             concerning
             their
             debates
             ,
             which
             took
             much
             with
             the
             people
             .
             And
             ▪
             therefore
             to
             undeceive
             them
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             had
             drawn
             up
             a
             Declaration
             thereof
             ,
             but
             Voted
             not
             to
             desire
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             consent
             ,
             but
             before
             the
             Printing
             ,
             they
             dealt
             fairly
             with
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             the
             Copy
             which
             they
             utterly
             neglected
             ,
             as
             being
             without
             the
             Lords
             assenting
             .
             However
             it
             was
             Answered
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             Reply
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             rejoin
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             dispute
             hudled
             together
             in
             a
             printed
             Pamphlet
             ,
             difficult
             enough
             to
             pick
             out
             the
             true
             reason
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Reader
             is
             referred
             .
             Yet
             in
             a
             word
             thus
             the
             English
             assert
             ,
          
           
             We
             doe
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             hath
             no
             right
             of
             joynt
             exercise
             of
             interest
             in
             disposing
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 argue
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 Argument
                 were
                 turned
                 over
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 strength
                 or
                 weakness
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 appear
                 .
                 Suppose
                 the
                 King
                 were
                 here
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 grounds
                 urged
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 consent
                 in
                 his
                 disposal
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Houses
                 claim
                 the
                 sole
                 interest
                 and
                 judgement
                 to
                 dispose
                 upon
                 the
                 kings
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 desire
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 jointly
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 determined
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Army
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 intrusted
                 by
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 )
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 came
                 thither
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 residence
                 there
                 
                 is
                 voluntary
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 his
                 Majestie
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 his
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 doe
                 no
                 act
                 which
                 may
                 either
                 hinder
                 or
                 disswade
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 constrain
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 deliver
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             Objection
             of
             the
             Scots
             brings
             this
             result
             :
             our
             Army
             say
             they
             cannot
             part
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             cannot
             consent
             ,
             unless
             they
             may
             joyn
             in
             the
             disposal
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             joyn
             till
             it
             be
             agreed
             that
             he
             be
             disposed
             of
             for
             the
             good
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             the
             Commissioners
             fell
             to
             Debate
             the
             Propositions
             for
             the
             departure
             of
             their
             Army
             .
             The
             Scots
             complained
             that
             they
             had
             no
             pay
             for
             six
             moneths
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             free
             Quarter
             .
             Which
             is
             strangely
             enforced
             for
             an
             Argument
             ,
             
             when
             they
             took
             19700.
             l.
             monethly
             in
             money
             ,
             besides
             much
             free
             Quarter
             .
             Moreover
             they
             had
             (
             by
             a
             just
             accompt
             )
             for
             one
             year
             ending
             the
             last
             of
             October
             last
             seventy
             two
             thousand
             nine
             hundred
             seventy
             two
             pounds
             two
             shillings
             and
             eleven
             pence
             for
             the
             Custome
             and
             other
             Impositions
             of
             Coals
             only
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             they
             must
             have
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             hand
             for
             the
             present
             to
             be
             gon
             ;
             Or
             else
             they
             advise
             (
             out
             of
             their
             charity
             to
             the
             deplorable
             estate
             of
             the
             Northern
             parts
             )
             to
             march
             into
             fresh
             Quarters
             more
             Southward
             (
             to
             the
             warm
             sun
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             they
             were
             modest
             .
             Not
             (
             they
             say
             )
             
               to
               have
               the
               King
               to
               go
               into
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               which
               were
               prejudicial
               to
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               nor
               into
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               or
               beyond
               seas
            
             .
             And
             so
             whilst
             they
             dispute
             ,
             the
             Armies
             marching
             home
             is
             retarded
             .
             For
             until
             the
             English
             dispose
             of
             the
             King
             the
             Scots
             are
             not
             like
             to
             have
             40000.
             l.
             a
             considerable
             sum
             for
             Scots
             to
             sell
             their
             sou●s
             .
          
           
             
               And
               the
               Parliament
               argue
               the
               groundless
               Insinuations
               in
               the
            
             Scots
             
               Speeches
               and
               Papers
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             
               were
               averse
               from
               their
               Ancient
               and
               Fundamental
               Government
               by
               King
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Commons
            
             ;
             which
             we
             had
             thought
             (
             
               say
               they
            
             )
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             17.
             
             April
             last
             sufficiently
             cleared
             to
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             were
             not
             as
             really
             forward
             as
             any
             for
             procureing
             of
             a
             safe
             and
             wel-gounded
             Peace
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             chiefest
             of
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             manifested
             to
             the
             judgements
             and
             Consciences
             of
             all
             ,
             That
             as
             we
             really
             endeavour
             the
             good
             of
             the
             King
             and
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             so
             shall
             we
             constantly
             and
             faithfully
             persevere
             in
             these
             endeavours
             .
             Not
             doubting
             ,
             but
             upon
             our
             sincere
             performing
             our
             Covenant
             and
             Treaties
             ,
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             will
             so
             accompanie
             us
             ,
             as
             there
             will
             be
             a
             most
             sweet
             and
             brotherly
             agreement
             between
             the
             Nations
             ▪
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             happie
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             Oh
             the
             monstrous
             Miseries
             at
             this
             time
             of
             this
             unhappy
             Kingdom
             !
             Religion
             unsetled
             ,
             the
             Civil
             Government
             loose
             ,
             a
             Foreign
             Army
             and
             another
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             eating
             out
             the
             bowels
             of
             me●●y
             
             without
             compassion
             ,
             and
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             sensible
             to
             us
             all
             ,
             by
             the
             confluence
             of
             continual
             ,
             foggy
             ,
             rainy
             ,
             cold
             ,
             s●ckly
             ,
             unseasonable
             weat●er
             ▪
             against
             which
             we
             fast
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             sin
             the
             more
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             to
             appease
             Gods
             anger
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Blo●d
             that
             hath
             been
             spilt
             ,
             we
             are
             ordering
             Councils
             of
             War
             ;
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             to
             censure
             Delinquents
             ,
             persecuted
             from
             Post
             to
             Pillar
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             themselves
             from
             being
             made
             Offenders
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             War
             is
             ended
             ,
             the
             old
             General
             Essex
             must
             die
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             of
             
               September
               ,
               1646.
            
             
             at
             Essex
             House
             in
             the
             Stra●d
             .
             His
             ●ife
             and
             Death
             we
             have
             in
             Print
             by
             his
             dear
             Friend
             ,
             who
             begins
             the
             Discourse
             with
             
               the
               Renown
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Master
               piece
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               ●eget
               so
               brave
               a
               Son
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               I
               may
               call
               it
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               his
               Sons
               Master-piece
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               resemble
               so
               brave
               a
               Father
               .
               But
               to
               give
               you
               a
               Parallel
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               of
               these
               two
               Worthies
               is
               a
               Task
               impossible
               ,
            
             and
             (
             I
             say
             )
             impertinent
             .
             He
             was
             born
             in
             
               London
               ,
               Anno
               1592.
            
             his
             Mother
             the
             Widow
             of
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Sidney
            
             .
             And
             in
             brief
             we
             shall
             say
             ,
             what
             is
             said
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Presages
               in
               his
               Cradle
               (
               like
            
             Hercules
             )
             
               be
               strang
               led
               in
               each
               hand
               ,
            
             the
             two
             invading
             Dragons
             of
             transcending
             Prerogative
             and
             Superstition
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             business
             of
             his
             Life
             to
             come
             ,
             grew
             up
             with
             his
             Youth
             ,
             and
             crowned
             his
             Age
             with
             glory
             .
             We
             are
             told
             ,
             that
             Walter
             the
             Grandfather
             at
             his
             Death
             desired
             his
             Son
             then
             at
             ten
             years
             old
             to
             be
             mindfull
             of
             his
             six
             and
             thirtieth
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             beyond
             which
             ,
             neither
             he
             ,
             nor
             but
             few
             of
             his
             fore-fathers
             lived
             ;
             which
             he
             well
             remembered
             at
             the
             Block
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             too
             late
             to
             avoid
             .
             At
             which
             instant
             ,
             this
             his
             Son
             being
             a
             Scholar
             at
             Eaton
             ,
             thesame
             Minut●e
             his
             Father
             suffered
             ,
             suddenly
             and
             distractedly
             awaked
             ,
             leaped
             out
             of
             his
             Bed
             ,
             and
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               th●t
               his
               Father
               was
               killed
            
             .
             No
             sooner
             came
             King
             Iames
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             restored
             this
             Son
             in
             Bloud
             to
             his
             Titles
             and
             Estate
             ,
             forfeited
             by
             his
             Father
             .
             We
             are
             told
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             such
             a
             Spark
             ,
             that
             at
             Tennis
             with
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             who
             called
             him
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Traitour
             ,
             ●he
             made
             no
             more
             ado
             ,
             but
             cracks
             his
             P●te
             with
             a
             Racket
             ,
             that
             the
             bloud
             ran
             down
             :
             we
             may
             credit
             him
             to
             be
             no
             Co●rtier
             who
             tells
             this
             Tale
             in
             earnest
             :
             but
             if
             so
             ,
             (
             as
             no
             man
             can
             believe
             )
             it
             was
             an
             u●handsom
             Return
             to
             his
             Son
             for
             King
             Iames
             his
             kindness
             to
             the
             Fathers
             memory
             ,
             and
             herein
             himself
             an
             ungratefull
             person
             to
             the
             Royal
             Family
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             from
             his
             Infancy
             he
             was
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             he
             received
             by
             Inheritance
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             less
             inclined
             to
             Doctor
             Whitgift
             his
             Tutour
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Bishop
             .
             But
             his
             Son
             this
             Earl
             unfortunate
             in
             his
             first
             Wife
             ,
             was
             divorced
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Wa●s
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             thence
             to
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charls
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             Viscount
             Wimbleton
             in
             the
             Expedition
             to
             Cadiz
             in
             Spain
             ,
             the
             rather
             
             because
             his
             Father
             had
             been
             there
             before
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             Son
             came
             home
             without
             Success
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1635.
             he
             married
             his
             second
             Wi●e
             Daughter
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Paulet
            
             of
             Wiltshire
             ,
             but
             was
             soon
             separate
             from
             this
             Wife
             also
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             bore
             a
             Son
             that
             died
             within
             the
             year
             .
          
           
             Then
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             abandoned
             all
             uxorious
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             improvement
             of
             those
             Rules
             which
             conduce
             to
             the
             soundness
             of
             Church
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             year
             that
             King
             Charls
             advanced
             against
             the
             Scots
             this
             Earl
             had
             a
             principal
             Command
             :
             but
             after
             the
             Pacification
             the
             Earl
             was
             made
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             he
             was
             chosen
             General
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             :
             and
             (
             it
             is
             said
             )
             as
             of
             his
             good
             fortune
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Wars
             he
             never
             received
             any
             hurt
             :
             he
             was
             called
             home
             (
             it
             is
             said
             )
             that
             after
             his
             good
             Service
             for
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             might
             enjoy
             as
             much
             benefit
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             as
             it
             received
             safety
             by
             his
             Arms
             ,
             which
             with
             Resolution
             he
             took
             up
             ,
             and
             with
             chearfulness
             he
             laid
             them
             down
             ,
             joyning
             with
             the
             Parliament
             in
             person
             and
             affection
             ,
             he
             did
             much
             advance
             and
             facilitate
             the
             Victories
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             were
             happily
             atchieved
             by
             the
             Successour
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             his
             Life
             ,
             set
             down
             by
             a
             special
             Pen
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             undertaken
             thus
             far
             to
             abreviate
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             injure
             his
             story
             by
             any
             addition
             of
             mine
             own
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             Distemper
             for
             four
             Days
             ,
             aguish
             ,
             then
             fiercely
             assaulted
             with
             a
             Lethargy
             ,
             and
             died
             ;
             and
             in
             him
             ended
             the
             Name
             and
             Honour
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             having
             no
             Issue
             .
          
           
             His
             Funeral
             charges
             ,
             and
             other
             engagements
             were
             supplied
             by
             Parliament
             with
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             because
             there
             was
             due
             to
             his
             Separate
             the
             Widow
             four
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             seized
             it
             by
             her
             Delinquency
             ,
             being
             no
             Round-head
             ,
             the
             odd
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             to
             a
             Colonel
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Earls
             poor
             Servants
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Funeral
             was
             deferred
             untill
             the
             twenty
             third
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             observed
             ,
             
               Because
               the
               Battel
               of
            
             Edg-hill
             
               was
               fought
               on
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               1642.
               
            
             Or
             rather
             (
             says
             another
             )
             
               that
               the
               Rebellion
               in
            
             Ireland
             
               broke
               out
               on
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               1641.
               
            
          
           
             His
             Funeral
             Herse
             remaining
             in
             Westminster
             Abbey
             Church
             a
             Spectacle
             for
             the
             people
             .
             Some
             bold
             Malignant
             on
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Nov.
             at
             Night
             most
             shamefully
             handled
             his
             Effigies
             ,
             broke
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             disfigured
             the
             Face
             ,
             tore
             away
             his
             Sword
             and
             Spurs
             ,
             and
             rent
             down
             his
             Arms
             and
             Escucheons
             .
             They
             were
             not
             poor
             Knaves
             ,
             for
             they
             left
             all
             behinde
             ,
             Silk
             and
             Velvet
             to
             boot
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             all
             his
             good
             Service
             ,
             the
             Arrears
             of
             four
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             of
             his
             Countesses
             Jointure
             (
             of
             one
             thousand
             three
             hundred
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             )
             sequestred
             for
             her
             Delinquency
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             
             her
             pitifull
             Petition
             )
             was
             disposed
             of
             ,
             and
             she
             could
             never
             receive
             it
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Rendition
             of
             the
             Garison
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             
             (
             I
             think
             )
             was
             brought
             up
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Parliament
             that
             gallant
             stout-hearted
             West-countrey
             Gentleman
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Stowel
            
             ,
             Knight
             and
             Baroner
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             Revenues
             in
             Somersetshire
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             where
             he
             first
             refused
             to
             kneel
             ,
             being
             capable
             of
             Composition
             by
             Articles
             ,
             and
             required
             
               to
               know
               the
               Charge
               they
               have
               against
               him
               .
            
          
           
             But
             to
             that
             he
             was
             answered
             with
             a
             Commitment
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             and
             an
             Indictment
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             against
             him
             the
             next
             Assizes
             for
             
               Somersetshire
               ,
               For
               levying
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Kingdom
               .
            
             And
             was
             found
             guilty
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             at
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench.
            
             His
             Sufferings
             are
             summ'd
             up
             in
             an
             History
             by
             it self
             ,
             imprinted
             and
             published
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             which
             for
             the
             particulars
             we
             recommend
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             The
             four
             and
             twentieth
             of
             September
             had
             voted
             the
             Disposal
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Scots
             Papers
             answered
             that
             Vote
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             is
             not
             onely
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             also
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             English
             have
             an
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             so
             have
             the
             Scots
             no
             less
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             King
             of
             Scotland
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Scots
             have
             not
             the
             sole
             Interest
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             because
             they
             acknowledg
             withall
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             so
             have
             not
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             the
             sole
             Interest
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             because
             the
             Scots
             desire
             to
             have
             it
             remembred
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             also
             King
             of
             Sco●land
             ;
             so
             as
             neither
             Nation
             having
             a
             sole
             ,
             but
             a
             joint
             interest
             in
             his
             Person
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ought
             jointly
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             for
             the
             weal
             and
             benefit
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Scots
             Argument
             lies
             thus
             .
          
           
             Wheresoever
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             hath
             an
             interest
             in
             their
             King
             ,
             
             there
             they
             may
             dispose
             of
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             hath
             an
             interest
             in
             their
             King
             he
             being
             in
             England
             ;
             therefore
             in
             England
             they
             may
             dispose
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Challoner
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             managing
             the
             Argument
             there
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             framing
             made
             a
             specious
             Answer
             ,
             but
             was
             replied
             unto
             ,
             and
             that
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             
               Other
               Arguments
               the
            
             Scots
             had
             ,
             That
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             hath
             no
             more
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             being
             in
             England
             ,
             than
             the
             parliament
             of
             Scotland
             hath
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             if
             he
             were
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
           
             That
             he
             came
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             continues
             voluntarily
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Scotish
             Armies
             are
             not
             tied
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Resolutions
             and
             Directions
             of
             the
             either
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             of
             both
             jointly
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             fundamental
             Right
             and
             Libertie
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             none
             can
             without
             consent
             impede
             or
             restrain
             the
             Scotish
             King
             from
             coming
             amongst
             them
             to
             perform
             the
             Duties
             of
             a
             King.
             
               Under
               which
               the
            
             Scots
             
               cover
               over
               their
               act
               of
               Admission
               and
               Reception
               of
               his
               person
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Votes
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
            
             Scots
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             what
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             might
             have
             done
             in
             another
             Cause
             and
             War
             before
             their
             Engagements
             and
             Covenant
             ;
             it
             is
             anther
             thing
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             after
             such
             Conditions
             and
             Ties
             imposed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Covenant
             are
             not
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             by
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             as
             they
             are
             two
             distinct
             Bodies
             acting
             singly
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             united
             by
             solemn
             Covenant
             made
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             League
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             as
             one
             entire
             Body
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Cause
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             should
             deliver
             up
             his
             Majesties
             person
             without
             his
             own
             consent
             ,
             &c.
             this
             act
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             not
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegeance
             (
             obliging
             them
             to
             defend
             his
             Majesties
             person
             from
             all
             harms
             and
             prejudices
             )
             nor
             to
             the
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             intended
             to
             weaken
             but
             to
             strengthen
             the
             mutual
             Allegeance
             ,
             &c.
             whom
             therefore
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             cannot
             deliver
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             by
             any
             others
             at
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             
               do
               assert
            
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             coming
             voluntarily
             to
             their
             Army
             ,
             they
             cannot
             in
             duty
             deliver
             him
             against
             his
             will
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             of
             the
             Kings
             Residence
             is
             at
             his
             own
             Election
             in
             either
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             as
             the
             exigence
             of
             affairs
             shall
             require
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             shall
             think
             fit
             ;
             or
             else
             must
             be
             determined
             by
             the
             mutual
             consent
             and
             advice
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             
               And
               much
               more
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               which
               was
               scoffingly
               answered
               somewhat
               impudently
               in
               a
               Pamphlet
               ,
               intituled
               ,
            
             [
             An
             unhappy
             Game
             at
             Scotch
             and
             English
             ]
             wherein
             (
             
               says
               the
               Title
            
             )
             their
             Scotch
             Mists
             and
             Fogs
             ,
             and
             Gain-sayings
             ,
             their
             Iuglings
             ,
             their
             Windings
             and
             Turnings
             ,
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             backwards
             and
             forwards
             ,
             and
             forwards
             and
             backwards
             again
             ,
             their
             Breach
             of
             Covenant
             ,
             Articles
             and
             Treaties
             ,
             their
             King-craft
             present
             Design
             against
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             and
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             their
             Plots
             and
             Intents
             for
             Usurpation
             and
             Government
             over
             us
             and
             our
             Children
             ,
             detected
             ,
             discovered
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             a
             dreadfull
             Omen
             ,
             Allarm
             ,
             and
             Warning
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Then
             follows
             Scripture-proof
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             5.
             4.
             
             And
             although
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             liveth
             ,
             surely
             they
             swear
             falsly
             .
          
           
           
             Hosea
             10.
             3.
             
             They
             have
             spoken
             words
             ,
             swearing
             falsly
             in
             making
             a
             Covenant
             ▪
             thus
             Iudgment
             springeth
             up
             as
             Hemlock
             in
             the
             Furrows
             of
             the
             Field
             .
          
        
         
           
             EDINBURGH
             ,
          
           
             Printed
             (
             as
             truly
             as
             the
             Scotch
             Papers
             were
             at
             London
             )
             by
             
               Evan
               Tyler
            
             ,
             Printer
             to
             the
             Kings
             most
             Excellent
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             sold
             at
             the
             most
             solemn
             Sign
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             1646.
             
          
           
             Then
             in
             the
             Pamphlet
             he
             recites
             a
             pretended
             Argument
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Argument
             .
             The
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             have
             voted
             the
             Disposal
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
          
           
             Ergo
             ,
             The
             Scotch
             Armies
             may
             not
             deliver
             up
             his
             person
             to
             the
             said
             two
             Houses
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             harm
             to
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             Which
             Argument
             he
             retorts
             upon
             them
             thus
             :
          
           
             Argument
             1.
             
             
               My
               gude
               Lord
            
             Lesley
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               came
               to
            
             Monsieur
             Montril
             (
             
               Ambassadour
               for
            
             France
             )
             
               residing
               at
            
             Southwell
             ,
             
               there
               to
               commune
               with
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             Ergo
             ,
             My
             gude
             Lord
             Lesley
             fell
             down
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             resigned
             up
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             then
             received
             it
             again
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Argument
               2.
            
             
             My
             Lord
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Sebran
             the
             French
             Agent
             looked
             through
             an
             Hedg
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             saw
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Ergo
             ,
             They
             two
             are
             both
             nigh
             of
             a
             kindred
             .
          
           
             Now
             having
             (
             
               says
               he
            
             )
             sent
             you
             a
             pair
             of
             brave
             Scotified
             Arguments
             ,
             wee
             'l
             throw
             an
             English
             Bone
             after
             them
             for
             your
             Armies
             to
             gnaw
             upon
             .
          
           
             Argument
             .
             Sir
             John
             and
             the
             King
             are
             skipt
             on
             the
             Colt
             of
             an
             Ass.
             But
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Scots
             have
             agreed
             on
             their
             Lots
             .
          
           
             Ergo
             ,
             When
             the
             King
             hath
             got
             all
             ,
             hee
             'l
             turn
             our
             Brethren
             to
             grass
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             runs
             on
             in
             an
             impudent
             ,
             jearing
             ,
             non-sense
             way
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             the
             reasonable
             Arguments
             of
             the
             Scots
             in
             that
             point
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             this
             Injury
             the
             Commissioners
             complain
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             eighth
             of
             December
             before
             the
             Money
             could
             be
             procured
             for
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             Sale
             of
             Bishops
             Lands
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             (
             for
             from
             that
             Sacrilege
             they
             must
             have
             their
             Rewards
             and
             Payment
             )
             of
             the
             first
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             upon
             these
             terms
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             is
             to
             be
             told
             at
             York
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             thereof
             to
             be
             paid
             at
             Northallerton
             within
             five
             Days
             after
             it
             is
             told
             .
          
           
             That
             when
             that
             Money
             comes
             to
             Topcliff
             ,
             the
             Scots
             shall
             give
             Hostages
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             quit
             all
             t●●ir
             Quarters
             ,
             Possessions
             ,
             and
             Garisons
             on
             
             the
             South
             side
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             of
             Newcastle
             and
             Tinmouth
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Arms
             ,
             &c.
             within
             ten
             Days
             ,
             upon
             which
             performance
             the
             Hostages
             to
             be
             redelivered
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Delivery
             of
             the
             Garisons
             on
             the
             South
             side
             of
             Tine
             ,
             and
             
               Newcastle
               ,
               Tinmouth
            
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             shall
             have
             Hostages
             upon
             re-delivery
             of
             theirs
             ,
             for
             assurance
             that
             the
             other
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             shall
             be
             paid
             on
             the
             North
             side
             Newcastle
             within
             a
             Mile
             of
             the
             Works
             within
             eight
             Days
             after
             the
             quitting
             
               Newcastle
               ,
               Tinmouth
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             all
             the
             Forces
             to
             be
             drawn
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             Tine
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Delivery
             of
             the
             other
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             our
             Hostages
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Money
             out
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             Hostages
             are
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             That
             their
             Army
             do
             march
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               Barwick
               ,
               Carlisle
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Garisons
             of
             Scotland
             slighted
             within
             ten
             Days
             after
             the
             Payment
             ,
             and
             the
             Hostages
             then
             to
             be
             delivered
             back
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Payment
             of
             the
             other
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             desired
             ,
             
               That
               it
               might
               be
               paid
               out
               of
               the
               sale
               of
               Delinquents
               Estates
               ,
               or
               setled
               by
               some
               other
               particular
               security
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Parliament
             would
             give
             no
             other
             security
             but
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Nine
             hundred
             pounds
             was
             allowed
             to
             the
             Tellers
             of
             this
             first
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             .
          
           
             Sixteen
             thousand
             pounds
             were
             allowed
             for
             the
             Charges
             of
             the
             Carriages
             and
             conveying
             this
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             York
             ,
             which
             was
             just
             six
             and
             thirty
             Carts
             laden
             from
             London
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             
               And
               instantly
               an
               Ordinance
               passed
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             That
             all
             such
             persons
             as
             shall
             hereafter
             raise
             Forces
             against
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             either
             House
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             their
             Forces
             ,
             shall
             die
             without
             mercy
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             Estates
             confiscated
             .
          
           
             What
             Mass
             of
             Moneys
             were
             issued
             out
             by
             Parliaments
             Order
             ,
             for
             although
             they
             had
             all
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             yet
             their
             Expences
             necessarily
             were
             infinite
             ;
             besides
             their
             Gifts
             and
             Rewards
             ,
             very
             high
             and
             bountifull
             to
             some
             ;
             and
             to
             themselves
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             summ'd
             to
             an
             imaginable
             Account
             :
             for
             now
             also
             and
             besides
             former
             Gifts
             ,
             a
             Remembrance
             must
             be
             of
             the
             Sufferings
             of
             the
             five
             Members
             so
             long
             passed
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             their
             persons
             are
             laid
             asleep
             ,
             yet
             the
             charity
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             was
             herein
             visible
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Denzil
               Hollis
            
             hath
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             for
             his
             Sufferings
             ,
             
             3
             Car.
             
          
           
           
             Mr.
             Selden
             5000.
             1.
             
             To
             the
             younger
             children
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Elyot
            
             5000.
             1.
             and
             to
             his
             eldest
             Son
             his
             fine
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             to
             be
             remitted
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               William
               Strodes
            
             poor
             kindred
             5000.
             1.
             
             
               He
               had
               a
               God-son
               who
               was
               forgotten
               .
            
          
           
             To
             Mr.
             
               Benjamin
               Valentine
            
             5000.
             1.
             for
             Mr.
             
               Walter
               Long
            
             5000.
             1.
             to
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Hubbart
            
             5000.
             1.
             to
             Sir
             
               Peter
               Hamands
            
             successors
             (
             his
             eldest
             Son
             a
             Member
             )
             5000.
             1.
             to
             Mr.
             
               Io.
               Hamdens
            
             children
             for
             his
             opposing
             Ship-money
             5000.
             1.
             and
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             Mr.
             Vassel
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Trade
             ,
             and
             Damages
             about
             the
             Customes
             .
             And
             Alderman
             Chambers
             demand
             of
             22000.
             1.
             towards
             his
             suffering
             was
             only
             committed
             .
             But
             why
             were
             others
             mixed
             with
             the
             five
             Members
             ?
             truly
             to
             draw
             on
             consent
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             doe
             to
             the
             undoing
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             taken
             off
             from
             doing
             at
             all
             any
             more
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             appear
             .
             But
             two
             dales
             after
             came
             in
             further
             considerations
             of
             many
             more
             ;
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             for
             his
             Audit
             of
             sufferings
             30000.
             1.
             he
             had
             in
             part
             but
             10000.
             1.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Parliament
             had
             vast
             sums
             coming
             in
             certain
             ,
             for
             the
             Excise
             ,
             although
             some
             obstructions
             hapned
             in
             the
             Levying
             ,
             and
             the
             Mutinies
             caused
             thereby
             .
             The
             total
             charged
             upon
             the
             Excise
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             course
             was
             cast
             up
             and
             reported
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             amounting
             to
             three
             hundred
             and
             ninety
             thousand
             pounds
             and
             upwards
             ,
             besides
             interest
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             200000.
             1.
             for
             the
             Scots
             first
             payment
             .
             Of
             what
             consequence
             then
             must
             be
             the
             credit
             of
             Excise
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             that
             farmed
             the
             Excise
             .
             And
             thereupon
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             Order
             ,
             
               Ian.
               20.
            
             
             That
             all
             Towns
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Counties
             that
             have
             Excise
             granted
             them
             without
             limitation
             ,
             shall
             have
             it
             continued
             no
             longer
             then
             15.
             
             March
             next
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             any
             Moitie
             or
             parcel
             thereof
             ,
             no
             longer
             then
             25.
             
             March.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             hears
             of
             these
             Passages
             ,
             and
             conceived
             that
             he
             being
             herein
             so
             concerned
             ,
             he
             might
             put
             in
             his
             spoke
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             his
             old
             pace
             ,
             puts
             the
             Parliament
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             former
             Messages
             ,
             and
             now
             again
             desires
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             ,
             at
             ,
             or
             near
             London
             up●n
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majesties
                 thoughts
                 being
                 alwaies
                 sincerely
                 bent
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 ever
                 desirous
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 waies
                 which
                 might
                 the
                 most
                 clearly
                 make
                 appear
                 the
                 candour
                 of
                 his
                 intentions
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 could
                 finde
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 than
                 to
                 propose
                 a
                 personal
                 free
                 debate
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 differences
                 .
                 Yet
                 finding
                 very
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 expectations
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 offer
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 bent
                 all
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 intentions
                 fully
                 known
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 the
                 24.
                 of
                 July
                 last
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 more
                 plainly
                 saw
                 that
                 any
                 answer
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 would
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 misinformations
                 and
                 misconstructions
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Paraphrases
                 and
                 explanations
                 he
                 is
                 most
                 confident
                 will
                 give
                 so
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 doubtless
                 cause
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 lasting
                 peace
                 .
                 Lest
                 therefore
                 that
                 good
                 intentions
                 may
                 produce
                 ill
                 effects
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 again
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 again
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 houses
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 publick
                 Faith
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 there
                 with
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 safety
                 :
                 Where
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 personal
                 presence
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 raise
                 a
                 mutual
                 confidence
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 have
                 those
                 doubts
                 cleared
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 difficulties
                 explained
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 (
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 mischievous
                 inconveniences
                 )
                 give
                 a
                 particular
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 doubts
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 real
                 intentions
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 freedom
                 and
                 property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 wicked
                 and
                 malicious
                 men
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 that
                 firm
                 peace
                 which
                 all
                 honest
                 men
                 desire
                 .
                 Assureing
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 other
                 demands
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 believes
                 confidently
                 to
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 conducing
                 to
                 the
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 willing
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 and
                 happiness
                 .
                 Not
                 doubting
                 likewise
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 also
                 have
                 a
                 due
                 regard
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 just
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 many
                 protestations
                 and
                 professions
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 ,
                 except
                 King
                 and
                 people
                 have
                 reciprocal
                 care
                 each
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 happy
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 your
                 King
                 who
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 refused
                 to
                 a
                 Subject
                 by
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 for
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 which
                 all
                 men
                 profess
                 to
                 desire
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majestie
                 conjures
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 shew
                 your selves
                 really
                 what
                 you
                 profess
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 good
                 Christians
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 accept
                 this
                 his
                 offer
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 confident
                 God
                 will
                 so
                 bless
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 readiest
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 may
                 again
                 become
                 a
                 comfort
                 to
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 terror
                 to
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Newcastle
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Decemb.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             in
             stead
             of
             an
             Answer
             hereto
             ,
             the
             Houses
             were
             busie
             to
             Order
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             for
             the
             Scots
             had
             their
             hire
             ,
             and
             were
             taking
             their
             leave
             .
             
               That
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               depart
               and
               to
               march
               away
               ,
               desiring
               to
               know
               what
               service
               the
               Parliament
               would
               command
               them
               to
               the
               Estates
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             leaving
             the
             King
             to
             shift
             for
             himself
             .
             And
             accordingly
             the
             Parliament
             Voted
             
               his
               remove
               to
            
             Holmby
             ,
             
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               safety
               and
               preservation
               of
               his
               Majesties
               p●rson
               ,
            
             
             and
             in
             preservation
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             :
             but
             then
             a
             great
             debate
             followed
             ,
             whether
             the
             words
             
               according
               to
               the
               Covenant
            
             should
             be
             added
             ,
             and
             it
             past
             affirmatively
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             after
             his
             coming
             thither
             ,
             and
             attended
             there
             by
             such
             as
             they
             
             shall
             appoint
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Scots
             are
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             then
             the
             Parliament
             will
             joyn
             with
             our
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             to
             perswade
             the
             King
             to
             pass
             the
             Propositions
             :
             and
             if
             he
             refuse
             that
             ,
             then
             the
             Houses
             will
             do
             nothing
             that
             may
             break
             the
             union
             of
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             but
             to
             preserve
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             A
             Rumour
             there
             was
             of
             the
             Kings
             intentions
             to
             escape
             disguised
             from
             Newcastle
             .
             Indeed
             there
             was
             a
             Hubbub
             raised
             of
             such
             a
             design
             ,
             and
             the
             Guards
             doubled
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             letters
             sent
             to
             General
             Leven
             to
             be
             more
             careful
             of
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             who
             returns
             Answer
             of
             his
             double
             diligence
             therein
             ,
             and
             hath
             thanks
             for
             his
             labour
             .
             Then
             the
             Scots
             select
             a
             Committee
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             Lowthian
             and
             others
             to
             move
             the
             King
             once
             more
             for
             all
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             sign
             to
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             endeavour
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             prevail
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Kings
             intention
             to
             escape
             was
             thus
             proved
             out
             of
             several
             Letters
             of
             the
             Kings
             to
             Hudson
             (
             whilst
             he
             was
             out
             of
             prison
             )
             by
             way
             of
             direction
             how
             to
             manage
             the
             design
             ,
             with
             great
             promises
             of
             reward
             to
             such
             as
             should
             assist
             therein
             .
             Hudson
             sends
             a
             Copy
             of
             this
             Letter
             inclosed
             in
             one
             of
             his
             own
             to
             Major
             Gen.
             Langhorn
             a
             Commander
             in
             Wales
             ,
             and
             tels
             him
             what
             a
             great
             value
             the
             King
             had
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             and
             desires
             his
             assistance
             ,
             with
             other
             his
             friends
             to
             restore
             his
             Majestie
             to
             his
             Rights
             .
             This
             letter
             was
             sent
             to
             Mr.
             Gibb
             late
             of
             Lincolns
             Inn
             ,
             who
             sent
             it
             to
             Mr.
             Price
             in
             Wales
             ,
             who
             delivered
             it
             to
             Langhorn
             .
          
           
             And
             had
             the
             King
             escaped
             ,
             it
             was
             conceited
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             received
             into
             a
             Holland
             Ship
             that
             had
             lain
             off
             at
             Sea
             near
             the
             Shields
             this
             two
             moneths
             ,
             to
             carry
             him
             God
             knows
             whither
             ,
             for
             none
             on
             earth
             could
             imagine
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             the
             Scots
             are
             ready
             to
             deliver
             up
             their
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             to
             Commissioners
             appointed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             convey
             him
             to
             
               Holmby
               .
               Viz.
            
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Pembroke
               ,
               Denbigh
            
             ,
             and
             the
             L.
             Mountague
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Harrington
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Hollyland
            
             ,
             Si●
             
               Walter
               Earl
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Cook
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Crew
             ,
             and
             Major
             General
             Brown.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             servants
             to
             attend
             the
             King
             in
             Ordinary
             ,
             were
             Voted
             to
             be
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Herbert
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Maxwell
             ,
             Mr.
             Astley
             ,
             Mr.
             Harrington
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Patrick
               Marel
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Foulk
               Grevil
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Middleton
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             Wilson
             Physician
             ,
             Mr.
             Marshall
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Caryll
             ,
             (
             to
             attend
             them
             as
             Chaplains
             )
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             Edenburgh
             had
             some
             debate
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             Queries
             put
             to
             the
             General
             Assembly
             of
             Ministers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Queries
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             King
             shall
             come
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             shall
             exclude
             him
             from
             the
             Government
             there
             for
             his
             leaving
             them
             without
             granting
             their
             Propositions
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             it
             will
             be
             lawfull
             for
             this
             Kingdom
             to
             assist
             him
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             
             he
             not
             granting
             the
             Propositions
             concerning
             Religion
             and
             the
             Convenant
             ,
             and
             not
             giving
             a
             satisfactory
             Answer
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             
               They
               answer
            
             ,
             The
             Quere
             presupposeth
             the
             Kings
             coming
             into
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             Case
             we
             humbly
             conceive
             should
             not
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Question
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             we
             desire
             your
             Lordships
             to
             go
             about
             all
             means
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             of
             most
             dangerous
             consequence
             to
             Religion
             ,
             this
             Kirk
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             and
             his
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             Question
             be
             stated
             simply
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             King
             be
             excluded
             from
             Government
             in
             England
             ,
             for
             not
             granting
             the
             Propositions
             concerning
             Religion
             and
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             for
             not
             giving
             a
             satisfactory
             Answer
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             whether
             in
             that
             case
             it
             be
             lawfull
             for
             this
             Kingdom
             to
             assist
             him
             for
             the
             Recovery
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             be
             not
             lawfull
             ?
          
           
             (
             Being
             put
             to
             it
             )
             we
             cannot
             but
             answer
             ,
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             Ingagement
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             by
             Covenant
             and
             Treaty
             Negative
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             resolve
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Resolved
             upon
             the
             Question
             ,
             That
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             shall
             be
             governed
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             these
             five
             last
             years
             ,
             all
             means
             being
             used
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             may
             take
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             pass
             the
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Resolved
             ,
             That
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Scots
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             passing
             some
             of
             the
             Propositions
             doth
             not
             give
             warrant
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             England
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Resolved
             ,
             That
             upon
             bare
             taking
             the
             National
             Covenant
             we
             may
             not
             receive
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Resolved
             ,
             That
             the
             clause
             in
             the
             Covenant
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             in
             defence
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Resolved
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             shall
             not
             excute
             any
             power
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             that
             he
             hath
             granted
             the
             Propositions
             concerning
             Religion
             and
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             given
             a
             satisfactory
             Answer
             to
             both
             Kingdoms
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Propositions
             presented
             to
             him
             by
             both
             Kingdoms
             at
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Resolved
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             King
             refuse
             to
             pass
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             disposed
             of
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             and
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Resolved
             ,
             That
             the
             Union
             be
             firmly
             kept
             between
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             according
             ●o
             the
             Covenant
             and
             Treaties
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             consequence
             hereof
             ,
             see
             the
             joint
             consent
             of
             the
             Estate
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             for
             delivering
             up
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             King
             have
             any
             thoughts
             of
             coming
             to
             this
             Kingdome
             (
             Scotland
             )
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             
             he
             not
             having
             subscribed
             the
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             nor
             satisfied
             the
             lawfull
             desires
             of
             his
             loyal
             subjects
             in
             both
             Nations
             ;
             we
             fear
             the
             consequence
             will
             be
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             which
             we
             desire
             may
             be
             timely
             prevented
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             
             but
             that
             our
             receiving
             him
             in
             this
             present
             posture
             of
             affairs
             ,
             will
             confirm
             the
             suspition
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             of
             our
             under
             dealing
             with
             him
             ,
             before
             his
             coming
             to
             our
             Armies
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             we
             purpose
             to
             dispose
             of
             him
             without
             their
             consent
             .
             Which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             those
             that
             were
             in
             trust
             at
             the
             Kings
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             Scots
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             overthroweth
             all
             the
             Arguments
             that
             have
             been
             used
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             our
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             their
             Papers
             ,
             concerning
             the
             disposing
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             both
             Kingdomes
             ,
             given
             in
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             England
             .
             Nor
             do
             we
             see
             how
             we
             can
             vindicate
             such
             a
             practice
             from
             a
             direct
             breach
             of
             our
             engagement
             to
             them
             by
             Covenant
             and
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             onely
             to
             expose
             us
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             bloody
             war
             ,
             but
             to
             involve
             us
             in
             the
             guilt
             of
             perjury
             .
             And
             what
             greater
             disservice
             could
             be
             done
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             posterity
             ,
             than
             to
             give
             way
             to
             a
             course
             that
             might
             prove
             prejudicial
             to
             their
             Interest
             in
             the
             Crown
             and
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             conclude
             .
          
           
             Our
             carriage
             now
             for
             many
             years
             past
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             many
             temptations
             ,
             hath
             put
             us
             beyond
             all
             suspition
             in
             the
             point
             of
             our
             Loyaltie
             .
          
           
             
               Ianuary
               14.
               
            
             If
             otherwise
             ,
             let
             the
             world
             judge
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             yet
             the
             King
             put
             some
             Queries
             to
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             at
             
               Newcastle
               ,
               Ianuary
            
             14
             ▪
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             received
             opinion
             by
             many
             ,
             
             That
             Engagements
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             or
             Promises
             of
             a
             restrained
             person
             ,
             are
             neither
             valid
             nor
             obligatory
             .
             How
             true
             or
             false
             this
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             dispute
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             not
             free
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             fit
             to
             answer
             your
             or
             any
             Propositions
             :
             Wherefore
             you
             should
             first
             resolve
             me
             in
             what
             state
             I
             stand
             (
             as
             in
             relation
             to
             freedome
             )
             before
             I
             can
             give
             you
             any
             further
             answer
             ,
             (
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             my
             answer
             the
             Governour
             can
             best
             resolve
             you
             )
             But
             if
             you
             object
             the
             loss
             of
             time
             and
             urgency
             of
             it
             ,
             certainly
             in
             one
             respect
             it
             presses
             none
             so
             much
             as
             my self
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             also
             think
             necessary
             that
             I
             be
             not
             to
             seek
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             this
             Garison
             shall
             be
             surrendred
             up
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             you
             ,
             in
             case
             I
             go
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             if
             I
             shall
             be
             there
             with
             Honour
             ,
             Freedom
             and
             Safety
             ;
             or
             how
             ?
             being
             ready
             to
             give
             you
             a
             farther
             and
             more
             particular
             answer
             ,
             how
             soon
             you
             shall
             have
             resolved
             these
             Queries
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Scots
             Answer
             14
             Ianuary
             .
          
           
             1
             To
             the
             first
             ,
             
             In
             what
             state
             you
             stand
             as
             in
             relation
             to
             freedom
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             of
             both
             your
             Kingdoms
             have
             given
             such
             orders
             and
             directions
             as
             they
             have
             thought
             fitting
             for
             the
             good
             and
             safety
             of
             your
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             General
             and
             Governour
             .
          
           
           
             2
             To
             your
             second
             of
             going
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             we
             shall
             humbly
             desire
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             now
             put
             to
             give
             any
             Answer
             :
             but
             if
             your
             Majesty
             shall
             either
             deny
             or
             delay
             your
             assent
             to
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             that
             case
             to
             represent
             to
             your
             Majesty
             the
             Resolutions
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 Replies
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 the
                 General
                 and
                 Governor
                 have
                 received
                 orders
                 concerning
                 me
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 into
                 what
                 state
                 those
                 Orders
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 (
                 as
                 relating
                 to
                 freedom
                 )
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 either
                 power
                 to
                 answer
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 then
                 Answer
                 me
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 send
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 can
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 my
                 second
                 query
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             now
             must
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             set
             out
             their
             Remonstrance
             (
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England's
             Order
             ,
             
             of
             disposing
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             )
             They
             do
             declare
             their
             concurrence
             for
             the
             Kings
             Majesties
             coming
             to
             Holmby
             House
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             of
             his
             Houses
             in
             or
             about
             London
             ,
             there
             to
             remain
             until
             he
             satisfie
             both
             Kingdoms
             in
             the
             Propositions
             of
             peace
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Interim
             there
             be
             no
             harm
             done
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             no
             change
             of
             Government
             ,
             other
             than
             hath
             been
             the
             three
             years
             past
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Posterity
             be
             no
             way
             prejudiced
             in
             their
             Lawful
             succession
             .
             And
             as
             this
             is
             the
             clear
             Intention
             and
             full
             resolution
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             duty
             and
             interest
             in
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             confident
             from
             the
             same
             grounds
             and
             many
             Declarations
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             the
             intent
             of
             their
             Brethren
             :
             And
             at
             such
             time
             they
             do
             expect
             a
             renewed
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             will
             give
             brotherly
             and
             just
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             desires
             sent
             .
             And
             they
             do
             assure
             it
             shall
             be
             their
             constant
             endeavour
             ,
             to
             keep
             all
             r●ght
             between
             the
             Kingdoms
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             and
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             for
             receiving
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
             came
             to
             Newcastle
             Saturday
             the
             22.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             were
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             to
             speake
             with
             him
             on
             Munday
             next
             after
             .
             At
             their
             approach
             my
             Lord
             Pembroke
             began
             first
             as
             being
             the
             best
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             worst
             Speaker
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             King
             his
             Children
             were
             well
             at
             St.
             Iames's
             .
             The
             rest
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             commanded
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             attend
             him
             to
             Holdenby
             when
             his
             Majesty
             pleased
             :
             He
             replied
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             them
             Answer
             after
             he
             had
             put
             a
             few
             Questions
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             parted
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Lanerick
             was
             lately
             arrived
             at
             Newcastle
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             the
             vote
             of
             their
             Parliament
             carried
             it
             (
             by
             two
             voices
             only
             )
             against
             the
             Kings
             coming
             into
             Scotland
             .
             Then
             the
             Scots
             Lords
             came
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             told
             them
             that
             he
             had
             often
             desired
             to
             go
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             into
             their
             Army
             for
             protection
             and
             had
             it
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             perceived
             they
             were
             not
             willing
             thereto
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Garisons
             ,
             he
             desires
             to
             know
             ,
             
               how
               they
               would
               dispose
               
               of
               him
               ?
            
             and
             for
             their
             Answer
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             ,
             
               to
               whom
               they
               would
               deliver
               him
            
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             telling
             the
             King
             ,
             
               That
               since
               his
               Majesty
               had
               refused
               to
               take
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               sign
               the
               Propositions
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               deliver
               him
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             came
             again
             the
             English
             Commissioners
             for
             Answer
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             he
             should
             not
             get
             ready
             for
             some
             dayes
             ;
             and
             said
             to
             Pembroke
             ,
             he
             had
             belyed
             him
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             if
             this
             journey
             pleased
             him
             ,
             his
             expectation
             would
             be
             much
             frustrate
             .
             Pembroke
             answered
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             had
             the
             least
             doubt
             ,
             some
             other
             should
             have
             come
             of
             the
             Errand
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             his
             good
             service
             deceived
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             like
             so
             to
             deceive
             him
             more
             ;
             the
             King
             replied
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             were
             much
             beholding
             to
             him
             for
             travelling
             so
             oft
             of
             their
             errand
             ,
             to
             preserve
             peace
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             desired
             that
             two
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             who
             had
             not
             taken
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             might
             attend
             him
             for
             his
             private
             use
             ;
             they
             excused
             it
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             in
             their
             Instructions
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             send
             for
             leave
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             might
             send
             by
             an
             Expresse
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             On
             Saturday
             the
             last
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             
             the
             Scots
             Army
             marched
             out
             of
             Newcastle
             about
             three
             a
             clock
             after
             noon
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             forces
             entered
             at
             six
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             turned
             over
             to
             the
             English
             Commissioners
             ,
             who
             from
             Newcastle
             came
             with
             the
             King
             to
             Durham
             the
             first
             night
             with
             nine
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Proclamation
             ,
             that
             none
             that
             had
             deserted
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             should
             come
             near
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             yet
             a
             Scot
             ,
             one
             
               Mongo
               Murrey
            
             ,
             an
             old
             Servant
             ,
             conveyed
             a
             Letter
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             but
             was
             perceived
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             the
             Letter
             taken
             in
             Cipher
             .
             By
             the
             way
             at
             Notingham
             ,
             General
             Fairfax
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Officers
             met
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             at
             his
             coming
             stopt
             his
             Horse
             ,
             the
             General
             alighted
             and
             kist
             his
             Majesties
             hand
             ,
             and
             then
             mounted
             talking
             with
             the
             King
             some
             miles
             ;
             of
             whom
             at
             parting
             the
             King
             gave
             this
             character
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             honour
             and
             had
             kept
             his
             word
             in
             observing
             Articles
             .
             And
             so
             came
             to
             Holmby
             Tuesday
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             Feb.
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             especially
             in
             Towns
             ,
             the
             people
             in
             wonderful
             multitudes
             crying
             out
             Hosanna
             ,
             God
             save
             the
             King
             ,
             rejoycing
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             others
             the
             wiser
             sort
             weeping
             and
             sadly
             prophesing
             what
             after
             fell
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Rear
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             marched
             over
             Tweed
             the
             eleventh
             of
             Feb.
             at
             Kelsey
             and
             Barwick
             ,
             the
             six
             Regiments
             of
             Scots
             Horse
             ,
             which
             were
             appointed
             to
             disband
             according
             to
             agreement
             ,
             had
             their
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Kelsey
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             required
             to
             deliver
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             to
             offer
             no
             injury
             to
             the
             Country
             in
             their
             passage
             home
             ,
             to
             be
             faithful
             to
             the
             Covenant
             and
             Cause
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             engage
             with
             any
             against
             them
             ;
             which
             they
             sware
             to
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassadour
             Extraordinary
             Belime
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             
             all
             this
             while
             with
             the
             King
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             had
             Audience
             ;
             signifying
             as
             before
             ,
             his
             Masters
             desire
             and
             his
             own
             endeavours
             hitherto
             ,
             for
             a
             happy
             accommodation
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             would
             not
             cease
             the
             prosecution
             if
             the
             Houses
             would
             please
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             conceiving
             he
             was
             now
             to
             setle
             at
             Holmby
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             sad
             and
             solitary
             ,
             sends
             to
             his
             House
             of
             Peers
             the
             next
             day
             after
             his
             coming
             a
             reasonable
             request
             ,
             for
             any
             two
             of
             his
             Chaplaines
             to
             pray
             with
             him
             :
             And
             because
             he
             findes
             his
             condition
             not
             to
             command
             ,
             he
             begins
             now
             to
             intreat
             and
             to
             subsign
             his
             desires
             with
             the
             ordinary
             way
             of
             submission
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             his
             Letter
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Since
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 dissembled
                 nor
                 hid
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 yet
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 desire
                 my
                 consent
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 yet
                 lose
                 time
                 in
                 giving
                 reasons
                 which
                 are
                 too
                 obvious
                 to
                 every
                 body
                 ,
                 why
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinions
                 as
                 Clergie-men
                 I
                 esteem
                 and
                 reverence
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 exercising
                 of
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 clearing
                 of
                 my
                 judgment
                 concerning
                 the
                 present
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 at
                 full
                 declared
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Marshal
                 and
                 his
                 fellow
                 Minister
                 :
                 Having
                 shewed
                 them
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 likelyest
                 means
                 of
                 giving
                 me
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 it
                 I
                 cannot
                 have
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 setled
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 two
                 of
                 these
                 Reverend
                 Divines
                 whose
                 Names
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 me
                 for
                 the
                 discharging
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 function
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Charles
                   Rex
                   .
                
                 
                   Holmby
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Feb.
                     1656.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Bish.
             London
             .
             Bish.
             Salisbury
             .
             Bish.
             Peterborough
             .
             Dr.
             Sheldon
             ,
             Clerk
             of
             my
             Closet
             .
             Dr.
             Marsh
             ,
             Dean
             of
             Yorke
             .
             Dr.
             Sanderson
             .
             Dr.
             Baily
             .
             Dr.
             Haywood
             .
             Dr.
             Beal
             .
             Dr.
             Fuller
             .
             Dr.
             Hamond
             .
             Dr.
             Tayler
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             pro
             tempore
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Guardians
             Commissioners
             had
             two
             of
             their
             own
             Ministers
             ,
             Mr.
             Marshal
             and
             Mr.
             Caryl
             ,
             who
             undertok
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             so
             lamely
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             be
             said
             to
             halt
             after
             Henderson
             .
             And
             truly
             the
             King
             rather
             pittying
             then
             despising
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             be
             perswaded
             to
             hear
             their
             preachings
             ,
             nor
             overswayed
             with
             their
             Councel
             .
          
           
             The
             Guardians
             had
             kept
             a
             bounteous
             house
             it
             seems
             ,
             and
             were
             soundly
             chidden
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Letters
             ,
             for
             spending
             the
             States
             Revenue
             so
             fast
             ,
             and
             therefore
             for
             want
             of
             better
             work
             they
             are
             very
             busie
             to
             new
             Model
             his
             Majesties
             litle
             Family
             into
             lesse
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             
             to
             none
             at
             all
             .
             His
             hard
             condition
             to
             be
             minced
             meat
             and
             drink
             out
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             not
             omit
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             that
             worthy
             learned
             Lawyer
             Mr.
             Serjeant
             Glanvile
             ,
             
             mightily
             persecuted
             for
             malignancy
             ,
             of
             being
             of
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             Imprisoned
             in
             several
             durances
             ,
             and
             lastly
             of
             long
             time
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             two
             years
             ,
             without
             any
             charge
             at
             all
             against
             him
             ;
             he
             is
             now
             released
             upon
             Bail
             :
             and
             this
             justice
             was
             done
             to
             him
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Commons
             had
             been
             alwayes
             and
             now
             was
             dissenting
             We
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             hardly
             used
             heretofore
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Kings
             Reign
             ,
             for
             not
             consenting
             to
             some
             passages
             of
             State
             and
             then
             sent
             to
             Sea
             ,
             which
             he
             humbly
             endured
             with
             patience
             and
             Loyalty
             .
             And
             now
             also
             his
             Conscience
             bearing
             witnesse
             ,
             he
             suffers
             for
             his
             Sovereigns
             sake
             ,
             faithful
             to
             his
             principles
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             no
             Answer
             concerning
             his
             Chaplains
             ,
             writes
             again
             for
             them
             to
             come
             and
             comfort
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 It
                 being
                 now
                 seventeen
                 daies
                 since
                 I
                 wrote
                 to
                 you
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 yet
                 receiving
                 any
                 Answer
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 now
                 again
                 renew
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 concerning
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 the
                 necessary
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 thus
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 trouble
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 being
                 attended
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 esteem
                 and
                 reverence
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 even
                 considering
                 my
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 my
                 conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 happy
                 settlement
                 of
                 the
                 distractions
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 slight
                 divers
                 kindes
                 of
                 censures
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 not
                 to
                 obtain
                 my
                 demand
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 I
                 wrong
                 you
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 doubt
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 my
                 wish
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 totally
                 grounded
                 upon
                 Reason
                 .
                 For
                 desiring
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 (
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 needful
                 to
                 mention
                 )
                 the
                 divers
                 reasons
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 Christian
                 can
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 point
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 assure
                 you
                 I
                 cannot
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 ,
                 take
                 in
                 consideration
                 those
                 alterations
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 offered
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 without
                 such
                 help
                 as
                 I
                 desire
                 ;
                 because
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 judg
                 rightly
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 altered
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 finding
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 denied
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 is
                 granted
                 ,
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 faithfully
                 not
                 to
                 strive
                 for
                 victory
                 in
                 Argument
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 seek
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 truth
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 judgment
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 )
                 alwaies
                 holding
                 it
                 my
                 best
                 and
                 greatest
                 conquest
                 to
                 give
                 contentment
                 to
                 my
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 my
                 conscience
                 or
                 honour
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 likewise
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 satisfie
                 me
                 in
                 reasonable
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 finde
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 concerning
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 my
                 Chaplains
                 upon
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Charles
                   Rex
                   .
                
                 
                   Holmby
                   
                     6.
                     
                     March.
                     
                  
                
                 For
                 the
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 
                   pro
                   tempore
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             To
             which
             the
             Parliament
             give
             Answer
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             the
             Kings
             Chaplaines
             are
             disaffected
             to
             the
             Established
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             taken
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             but
             for
             others
             that
             have
             ,
             if
             his
             Majesty
             please
             they
             shall
             be
             sent
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             troubled
             the
             King
             to
             be
             denied
             such
             ,
             as
             every
             Christian
             hath
             liberty
             to
             choose
             ,
             their
             Ghostly
             Fathers
             ,
             Spiritual
             Comforters
             .
             This
             makes
             him
             complain
             .
          
           
             When
             Providence
             was
             pleased
             to
             deprive
             me
             
               (
               saies
               the
               King
            
             )
             of
             all
             other
             civil
             comforts
             and
             secular
             Attendance
             ,
             
             I
             thought
             the
             absence
             of
             them
             all
             might
             best
             be
             supplied
             by
             the
             attendance
             of
             some
             of
             my
             Chaplains
             ;
             whom
             for
             their
             Function
             I
             reverence
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Fidelity
             I
             have
             cause
             to
             love
             .
             By
             their
             Learning
             ,
             Piety
             and
             Praiers
             ,
             I
             hoped
             to
             be
             either
             better
             enabled
             to
             sustain
             the
             want
             of
             all
             other
             enjoyments
             ,
             or
             better
             fitted
             for
             the
             recovery
             and
             use
             of
             them
             in
             Gods
             good
             time
             :
             so
             reaping
             by
             their
             pious
             help
             ,
             a
             spiritual
             harvest
             of
             Grace
             amidst
             the
             thorns
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             plowings
             of
             temporal
             crosses
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             never
             needed
             ,
             or
             desired
             more
             the
             service
             and
             assistance
             of
             men
             judiciously-pious
             ,
             and
             soberly-devout
             .
          
           
             The
             solitude
             they
             have
             confined
             me
             unto
             ,
             adds
             the
             Wilderness
             to
             my
             temptations
             ;
             for
             the
             company
             they
             obtrude
             upon
             me
             is
             more
             sad
             then
             any
             solitude
             can
             be
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             had
             asked
             my
             Revenues
             ,
             my
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             of
             my
             Kingdoms
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             no
             wonder
             to
             have
             been
             denied
             in
             those
             things
             ,
             where
             the
             evil
             policie
             of
             men
             forbids
             all
             just
             restitution
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             confesse
             an
             injurious
             usurpation
             :
             But
             to
             deny
             me
             the
             Ghostly
             comfort
             of
             my
             Chaplains
             ,
             seems
             a
             greater
             rigor
             and
             barbaritie
             ,
             then
             is
             ever
             used
             by
             Christians
             to
             the
             meanest
             Prisoners
             and
             greatest
             Malefactors
             ;
             whom
             though
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Law
             deprives
             of
             worldly
             comforts
             ;
             yet
             the
             mercy
             of
             Religion
             allows
             them
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             Clergie
             ;
             as
             not
             aiming
             at
             once
             to
             destroy
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             to
             damn
             their
             Souls
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             Agony
             must
             not
             be
             releived
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             any
             one
             good
             Angel
             ;
             for
             such
             I
             account
             a
             Learned
             ,
             Godly
             and
             Discreet
             Divine
             :
             and
             such
             I
             would
             have
             all
             mine
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             envy
             my
             being
             a
             King
             ,
             are
             loth
             I
             should
             be
             a
             Christ●an
             :
             while
             they
             seek
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             they
             are
             afraid
             I
             should
             save
             my
             Soule
             .
          
           
             Other
             sense
             Charitie
             it self
             can
             hardly
             pick
             out
             of
             those
             many
             harsh
             Repulses
             I
             received
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             Request
             so
             often
             made
             for
             the
             attendance
             of
             some
             of
             my
             Chaplains
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             somtime
             thought
             the
             Unchristiannesse
             of
             those
             denials
             might
             arise
             from
             a
             displeasure
             some
             men
             had
             to
             see
             me
             prefer
             my
             own
             Divines
             before
             their
             Ministers
             :
             whom
             ,
             though
             I
             respect
             them
             for
             that
             worth
             and
             piety
             which
             may
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             think
             so
             proper
             for
             any
             present
             Comforters
             ,
             or
             Physicians
             ;
             who
             have
             (
             some
             of
             them
             at
             least
             )
             had
             
             so
             great
             an
             influence
             in
             occasioning
             these
             calamities
             ,
             and
             inflicting
             these
             wounds
             upon
             me
             .
          
           
             Nor
             are
             the
             soberest
             of
             them
             so
             apt
             for
             that
             Devotional
             compliance
             and
             conjuncture
             of
             hearts
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             to
             bear
             in
             those
             holy
             Offices
             ,
             to
             be
             performed
             with
             me
             and
             for
             me
             ;
             since
             their
             judgments
             standing
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             ,
             or
             in
             jealousie
             of
             me
             ,
             or
             in
             opposition
             against
             me
             ,
             their
             Spirits
             cannot
             so
             harmoniously
             accord
             with
             mine
             ,
             or
             mine
             with
             theirs
             ,
             either
             in
             Praier
             ,
             or
             other
             Holy
             Duties
             ,
             as
             is
             meet
             and
             most
             comfortable
             ;
             whose
             golden
             Rule
             and
             bond
             of
             perfection
             consists
             in
             that
             of
             mutual
             love
             and
             Charity
             .
          
           
             Some
             Remedies
             are
             worse
             then
             the
             Disease
             ,
             and
             some
             Comforters
             more
             miserable
             then
             Misery
             it self
             ;
             when
             ,
             like
             Job's
             friends
             ,
             nhey
             seek
             not
             to
             fortifie
             ones
             minde
             with
             patience
             ,
             but
             perswade
             a
             man
             ,
             by
             betraying
             his
             own
             innocency
             ,
             to
             dispair
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ;
             and
             by
             justifying
             their
             injuries
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             the
             hands
             ,
             and
             harden
             the
             hearts
             of
             insolent
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             so
             much
             a
             friend
             to
             all
             Church-men
             ,
             that
             have
             any
             thing
             in
             them
             beseeming
             that
             Sacred
             Function
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             hazarded
             my
             own
             Interest
             ,
             chiefly
             upon
             Conscience
             and
             Constancy
             ,
             to
             maintain
             their
             Rights
             ;
             whom
             the
             more
             I
             looked
             upon
             as
             Orphans
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Sacrilegious
             eyes
             of
             many
             cruel
             and
             rapacious
             Reformers
             ;
             so
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             Duty
             the
             more
             to
             appear
             as
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             a
             Patron
             for
             them
             and
             the
             Church
             .
             Although
             I
             am
             very
             unhandsomly
             requited
             by
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             may
             live
             to
             repent
             no
             lesse
             for
             my
             sufferings
             ,
             then
             their
             own
             ungrateful
             errors
             ,
             and
             that
             injurious
             contempt
             and
             meannesse
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             brought
             upon
             their
             Calling
             and
             Persons
             .
          
           
             I
             pittie
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             despise
             none
             :
             onely
             I
             thought
             I
             might
             have
             leave
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             some
             for
             My
             special
             Attendants
             ,
             who
             were
             best
             approved
             in
             My
             judgment
             ,
             and
             most
             suitable
             to
             My
             affection
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             held
             it
             better
             to
             seem
             undevout
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             no
             mens
             praiers
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             forced
             ,
             or
             seem
             to
             comply
             with
             those
             Petitions
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             heart
             cannot
             consent
             ,
             nor
             the
             tongue
             say
             Amen
             ,
             without
             contradicting
             a
             mans
             own
             understanding
             ,
             or
             belying
             his
             own
             soul.
             
          
           
             In
             Devotions
             ,
             I
             love
             neither
             Prophane
             boldness
             ,
             nor
             Pious
             non-sense
             ;
             but
             such
             an
             humble
             and
             judicious
             gravitie
             ,
             as
             shews
             the
             Speaker
             to
             be
             at
             once
             considerate
             of
             Gods
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Churches
             Honour
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Vileness
             ;
             both
             knowing
             what
             things
             God
             allows
             him
             to
             ask
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             it
             becoms
             a
             Sinner
             to
             supplicate
             the
             divine
             Mercie
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             equally
             scandalized
             with
             all
             praiers
             ,
             that
             sound
             either
             imperiously
             ,
             or
             rudely
             ,
             or
             passionately
             ;
             as
             either
             wanting
             humility
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             charity
             to
             men
             ,
             or
             respect
             to
             the
             duty
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             I
             am
             better
             pleased
             ,
             as
             with
             studied
             and
             premeditated
             Sermons
             ,
             so
             with
             such
             publick
             Forms
             of
             Praier
             ,
             as
             sare
             fitted
             to
             the
             Churches
             and
             every
             Christians
             daily
             and
             common
             necessities
             ;
             because
             I
             am
             by
             them
             better
             assured
             ,
             what
             I
             may
             join
             My
             heart
             unto
             ,
             then
             I
             can
             
             be
             of
             any
             mans
             extemporary
             sufficiency
             ;
             which
             as
             I
             do
             not
             wholly
             exclude
             from
             Publick
             occasions
             ;
             so
             I
             allow
             its
             just
             libertie
             and
             use
             in
             private
             and
             devout
             retirements
             ;
             where
             neither
             the
             solemnity
             of
             the
             Duty
             ,
             nor
             the
             modest
             regard
             to
             others
             ,
             do
             require
             so
             great
             exactness
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             manner
             of
             performance
             .
             Though
             the
             light
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             fervency
             of
             affection
             ,
             I
             hold
             the
             main
             and
             most
             necessary
             requisites
             both
             in
             constant
             and
             occasional
             ,
             solitary
             and
             social
             Devotions
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             I
             must
             needs
             seem
             to
             all
             equal
             minds
             with
             as
             much
             Reason
             to
             prefer
             the
             service
             of
             My
             own
             Chaplains
             before
             that
             of
             their
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             the
             Liturgie
             before
             their
             Directory
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             one
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             alwaies
             educated
             a●d
             exercised
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             Catechized
             ,
             nor
             acquainted
             :
             And
             if
             I
             were
             ,
             yet
             should
             I
             not
             by
             that
             ,
             as
             by
             any
             certain
             Rule
             and
             Canon
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             follow
             or
             finde
             out
             the
             indirect
             extravagancies
             of
             most
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             highly
             cry
             up
             that
             as
             a
             peice
             of
             rare
             composure
             and
             use
             ,
             which
             is
             already
             as
             much
             despised
             and
             disused
             by
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Common-praier
             somtimes
             was
             by
             those
             men
             ;
             a
             great
             part
             of
             whose
             pietie
             hung
             upon
             that
             popular
             pin
             of
             railing
             against
             ,
             and
             contemning
             the
             Government
             and
             Liturgie
             of
             this
             Church
             .
             But
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             condemned
             to
             the
             wo
             of
             
               Vae
               soli
            
             ,
             then
             to
             that
             of
             
               Vae
               vobis
               ,
               Hypocritae
            
             ,
             by
             seeming
             to
             pray
             what
             I
             do
             not
             approve
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             I
             am
             esteemed
             by
             my
             Denyers
             sufficient
             of
             my self
             to
             discharge
             my
             Dutie
             to
             GOD
             as
             a
             PRIEST
             ;
             though
             not
             to
             men
             as
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             I
             think
             both
             Offices
             ,
             Regal
             and
             Sacerdotal
             ,
             might
             well
             become
             the
             same
             Person
             ;
             as
             anciently
             they
             were
             under
             one
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             united
             rightes
             of
             Primogeniture
             :
             Nor
             could
             I
             follow
             better
             precedents
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             able
             ,
             then
             those
             two
             eminent
             Kings
             ,
             David
             ,
             and
             Solomon
             ;
             not
             more
             famous
             for
             their
             Scepters
             and
             Crowns
             ,
             then
             one
             was
             for
             devout
             Psalms
             and
             Praiers
             ;
             the
             other
             for
             his
             divine
             Parables
             and
             Preaching
             :
             whence
             the
             one
             merited
             and
             assumed
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             a
             Preacher
             :
             Titles
             indeed
             of
             greater
             honour
             ,
             where
             rightly
             placed
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             those
             the
             Romane
             Emperours
             affected
             from
             the
             Nations
             they
             subdued
             :
             It
             being
             infinitely
             more
             glorious
             to
             convert
             Souls
             to
             Gods
             Church
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             then
             to
             Conquer
             men
             to
             a
             Subjection
             by
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             Yet
             since
             the
             order
             of
             Gods
             Wisdom
             and
             Providence
             hath
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             alwaies
             distinguished
             the
             gifts
             and
             offices
             of
             Kings
             and
             Priests
             ,
             of
             Princes
             and
             Preachers
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Iewish
             and
             Christian
             Churches
             ;
             I
             am
             sorrie
             to
             finde
             my self
             reduced
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             being
             both
             ,
             or
             enjoying
             neither
             .
          
           
             For
             such
             ,
             as
             seek
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             my
             Kingly
             Power
             and
             Sovereigntie
             ,
             would
             no
             lesse
             enforce
             me
             to
             live
             many
             Months
             without
             all
             Praiers
             ,
             Sacraments
             and
             Sermons
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             become
             my
             own
             Chaplain
             .
          
           
           
             As
             I
             ow
             the
             Clergie
             the
             protection
             of
             a
             Christian
             King
             ;
             so
             I
             desire
             to
             enjoy
             from
             them
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             gifts
             and
             praiers
             ;
             which
             I
             look
             upon
             as
             more
             prevalent
             then
             my
             own
             ,
             or
             other
             mens
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             flow
             from
             mindes
             more
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             affections
             lesse
             distracted
             ,
             then
             those
             which
             are
             encomb'red
             with
             Secular
             Affairs
             :
             Besides
             ,
             I
             think
             a
             greater
             blessing
             and
             acceptablenesse
             attends
             those
             Duties
             ,
             which
             are
             rightly
             performed
             ,
             as
             proper
             to
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             that
             Calling
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             and
             the
             Church
             have
             specially
             designed
             and
             Consecrated
             some
             men
             :
             And
             however
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             Spiritual
             Government
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             devout
             Soul
             is
             subject
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             Merits
             daily
             offers
             it self
             and
             it's
             Services
             to
             God
             ,
             every
             private
             believer
             is
             a
             King
             and
             Priest
             ,
             invested
             with
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             Royal
             Priest
             hood
             ;
             yet
             as
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             Order
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             Politie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             I
             think
             confusion
             in
             Religion
             will
             as
             certainly
             follow
             every
             mans
             turning
             Priest
             ,
             or
             Preacher
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             where
             every
             one
             affects
             to
             rule
             as
             King.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             alwaies
             bred
             to
             more
             modest
             ,
             and
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             more
             pious
             Principles
             :
             The
             consciousnesse
             to
             my
             Spiritual
             defects
             ,
             makes
             me
             more
             prize
             and
             desire
             those
             pious
             assistances
             ,
             which
             holy
             and
             good
             Ministers
             ,
             either
             Bishops
             or
             Presbyters
             ,
             may
             afford
             me
             ;
             especially
             in
             these
             extremities
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             suffer
             some
             of
             my
             Subjects
             to
             reduce
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             leave
             them
             nothing
             more
             ,
             but
             my
             Life
             to
             take
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             leave
             me
             nothing
             to
             desire
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             might
             lesse
             provoke
             their
             jealousie
             and
             offence
             to
             deny
             me
             ,
             then
             this
             of
             having
             some
             means
             afforded
             me
             for
             my
             Souls
             comfort
             and
             support
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             end
             I
             made
             choice
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             no
             way
             (
             that
             I
             know
             )
             scandalous
             ;
             so
             every
             way
             eminent
             for
             their
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ,
             no
             lesse
             then
             for
             their
             Loialty
             :
             Nor
             can
             I
             imagine
             any
             exceptions
             to
             be
             made
             against
             them
             but
             only
             this
             ,
             That
             they
             may
             seem
             too
             able
             and
             too
             wel-affected
             toward
             me
             and
             my
             service
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             not
             the
             first
             service
             (
             as
             I
             count
             it
             the
             best
             )
             in
             which
             they
             have
             forced
             me
             to
             serve
             my self
             ;
             though
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             bear
             with
             more
             grief
             and
             impatience
             the
             want
             of
             my
             Chaplains
             ,
             then
             of
             any
             other
             my
             servants
             ;
             and
             next
             (
             if
             not
             beyond
             in
             some
             things
             )
             to
             the
             being
             sequestred
             from
             my
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ;
             since
             from
             these
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             more
             of
             humane
             and
             temporary
             affections
             ;
             but
             from
             those
             ,
             more
             of
             heavenly
             and
             eternal
             improvements
             may
             be
             expected
             .
          
           
             My
             comfort
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             enforced
             (
             not
             neglected
             )
             want
             of
             ordinarie
             means
             ,
             God
             is
             wont
             to
             afford
             extraordinary
             supplies
             of
             his
             gifts
             and
             graces
             .
          
           
             If
             his
             Spirit
             will
             teach
             me
             and
             help
             my
             infirmities
             in
             praier
             ,
             reading
             and
             meditation
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             )
             I
             shall
             need
             no
             other
             ,
             either
             Orator
             ,
             or
             Instructer
             .
          
           
           
             The
             general
             inquirie
             was
             whether
             now
             we
             shall
             have
             Peace
             ,
             or
             a
             new
             War
             ?
             Most
             men
             imagine
             the
             old
             quarrel
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             another
             between
             Presbyters
             and
             Independent
             .
             We
             will
             have
             Uniformity
             saies
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Covenant
             .
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             saies
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             his
             sense
             is
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             Gods
             Word
             to
             back
             is
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Quarrel
             grew
             high
             ,
             Pamphlets
             were
             published
             for
             either
             party
             .
             Another
             to
             settle
             the
             brains
             of
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             besides
             ,
             offers
             the
             Reconciliation
             in
             his
             advice
             ,
             Intituled
             
               The
               Temple
               measured
            
             :
             wherein
             are
             discussed
             the
             Questions
             about
             Constitution
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             ,
             the
             solution
             of
             such
             questions
             which
             he
             propounds
             and
             numbers
             them
             ,
             
               all
               the
               Objections
               against
               the
               Model
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               policie
               ,
            
             and
             particularly
             there
             is
             debated
             ,
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Members
             thereof
             ,
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Church
             Government
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             their
             power
             .
             The
             powers
             of
             Magistrates
             about
             the
             Church
             ,
             some
             Church
             Acts
             as
             admission
             of
             Members
             ,
             &c.
             
             Tedious
             enough
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             set
             out
             for
             the
             final
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             differences
             ,
             by
             that
             Orthodox
             Divine
             ,
             the
             Lecturer
             at
             Newbery
             in
             New-England
             Mr.
             Noyes
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             pretty
             pass
             we
             were
             come
             unto
             ,
             to
             fetch
             our
             Church-government
             from
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             .
             And
             although
             Mr.
             Symson
             was
             silenced
             by
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             for
             dissenting
             from
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             ,
             it
             was
             now
             held
             fit
             to
             Null
             that
             Order
             ,
             and
             Symson
             admitted
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
             for
             his
             zeal
             (
             it
             is
             said
             )
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             edification
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             upon
             this
             general
             ground
             ,
             he
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             any
             strain
             ,
             became
             admitted
             to
             the
             Pulpit
             .
          
           
             We
             grow
             near
             an
             end
             of
             this
             year
             :
             
             now
             the
             19.
             of
             Mar.
             he
             Parliament
             Voting
             the
             Modeling
             of
             the
             Army
             into
             less
             .
             Many
             Garisons
             dismantled
             ,
             some
             Forces
             Disbanded
             ,
             rather
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             men
             ,
             than
             to
             spare
             the
             expences
             .
             Much
             muttering
             there
             had
             been
             by
             the
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             very
             high
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             their
             own
             power
             ,
             which
             increased
             as
             the
             Parliament
             lessened
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Forces
             at
             their
             own
             dispose
             draw
             near
             together
             towards
             the
             City
             of
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             Citizens
             to
             advise
             at
             their
             Guid-hall
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             number
             in
             Common
             Councel
             conclude
             of
             a
             Petition
             to
             either
             House
             ,
             but
             both
             alike
             .
             
          
           
             To
             settle
             the
             Affairs
             of
             this
             long
             distracted
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             being
             come
             nearer
             in
             person
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             hope
             he
             will
             come
             home
             to
             their
             desires
             in
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             National
             and
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             That
             Malignants
             may
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             (
             say
             they
             )
             we
             should
             have
             ceased
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Army
             (
             which
             they
             hoped
             ere
             this
             should
             have
             been
             disbanded
             )
             is
             now
             
             drawn
             so
             suddenly
             and
             quartered
             neer
             the
             Parliament
             and
             this
             City
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             same
             juncture
             of
             time
             ,
             a
             most
             dangerous
             and
             seditious
             Petition
             is
             set
             on
             foot
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Copy
             thereof
             is
             annexed
             ,
             which
             doth
             exact
             this
             addition
             from
             the
             Petitioners
             .
          
           
             
               And
               pray
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Parliament
             would
             give
             command
             that
             the
             Army
             be
             forthwith
             removed
             ,
             and
             after
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             be
             disbanded
             :
             the
             annexed
             Petition
             suppressed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             City
             may
             make
             annual
             Election
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             their
             own
             Militia
             .
          
           
             Soft
             and
             fair
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             ride
             post
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             the
             Petitioners
             had
             thanks
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             but
             they
             reckon
             without
             their
             Host
             ,
             the
             Army
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             hear
             of
             to
             another
             tune
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             Prince
             Henry
             of
             Orange
             died
             the
             14.
             of
             March
             of
             a
             Fever
             ,
             
             sixty
             three
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             the
             most
             approved
             Commander
             in
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             and
             answerable
             in
             wisdom
             for
             State
             Government
             ,
             of
             an
             infirme
             body
             with
             the
             disease
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             the
             pain
             whereof
             increasing
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             Fever
             .
             His
             only
             Son
             succeeded
             General
             and
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             .
             A
             faithful
             friend
             he
             had
             been
             in
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             contracted
             in
             the
             Mariage
             of
             his
             Son
             with
             the
             Kings
             Eldest
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             and
             Ammunition
             had
             been
             sent
             to
             him
             in
             these
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             sees
             the
             King
             undone
             ,
             he
             dies
             deplored
             of
             all
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Son
             the
             hopefull
             Issue
             of
             such
             a
             Father
             .
             And
             so
             we
             end
             this
             year
             1646.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Army
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             left
             us
             the
             Bone
             to
             gnaw
             ,
             their
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Presbytery
            
             ,
             
             to
             which
             Reformation
             we
             were
             forward
             in
             forming
             of
             our selves
             .
          
           
             This
             Discipline
             of
             Government
             in
             the
             Scotish
             Kirk
             had
             been
             long
             time
             a
             framing
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenets
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Geneva
             and
             devised
             and
             setled
             there
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             in
             Scotland
             by
             treasonable
             practices
             against
             the
             power
             of
             Magistracie
             ,
             and
             Soveraignty
             .
          
           
             The
             Prerogative
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             liberty
             of
             Subjects
             are
             consistent
             and
             dependent
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             .
             Certainly
             the
             Kings
             power
             is
             primarily
             derived
             from
             God
             for
             the
             Subject
             ;
             He
             to
             establish
             good
             Lawes
             for
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             they
             to
             obey
             them
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             true
             too
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             Bishop
             or
             Presbyter
             )
             have
             a
             power
             which
             the
             Supream
             Power
             hath
             not
             in
             Spiritualibus
             ,
             resting
             only
             in
             their
             persons
             ;
             But
             the
             King
             is
             in
             the
             External
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             call
             
               Synods
               ,
               Assemble
               Divines
            
             ,
             for
             ordering
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             Canons
             and
             Edicts
             :
             and
             he
             hath
             a
             power
             also
             to
             punish
             the
             Ministers
             offending
             by
             broaching
             Heresies
             ,
             or
             by
             Schisme
             ,
             to
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Church
             or
             State.
             
          
           
           
             They
             that
             joyn
             Issue
             with
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             is
             not
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             stab
             him
             with
             their
             Pens
             ,
             and
             wound
             him
             with
             their
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             degrade
             him
             from
             that
             Authority
             over
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             tread
             upon
             his
             his
             head
             ,
             must
             needs
             press
             his
             Shoulders
             the
             Peers
             ,
             and
             be
             grievous
             to
             the
             inferiour
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             Peace
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             for
             which
             so
             much
             Innocent
             Blood
             hath
             been
             spilt
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             Ancient
             Families
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             as
             those
             pretended
             Zelots
             ,
             cruel
             and
             bloody
             ,
             acting
             under
             colour
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             this
             age
             are
             discovered
             ,
             for
             
               Nemo
               potest
               diu
               ferre
               personam
               fictam
               ,
               &c.
            
             saies
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             at
             Westminster
             were
             the
             most
             of
             such
             as
             had
             their
             wills
             working
             to
             this
             frame
             of
             Presbytery
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             
               Scotish
               Discipline
            
             ,
             for
             wheresoever
             they
             are
             ,
             they
             differ
             in
             Government
             :
             by
             our
             connivance
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             we
             swear
             to
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             called
             them
             in
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Parliament
             in
             this
             civil
             War
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             thus
             far
             we
             have
             brought
             forth
             in
             blood
             .
          
           
             Now
             we
             expect
             the
             issue
             and
             effects
             of
             the
             Synod
             of
             
               Westminster
               Assembly
            
             thus
             many
             years
             forming
             and
             framing
             for
             a
             Church
             Government
             ,
             and
             now
             ready
             (
             we
             expect
             )
             for
             a
             Directory
             of
             Discipline
             to
             us
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             we
             finde
             the
             King
             so
             infinite
             averse
             to
             this
             Presbyterial
             Government
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             hazard
             and
             ruine
             of
             himself
             ,
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             forewarning
             (
             in
             the
             same
             words
             )
             by
             the
             Scots
             Estates
             and
             Nation
             ;
             Let
             us
             a
             little
             examine
             the
             constitution
             ,
             the
             exercise
             and
             practise
             thereof
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             pestilent
             nature
             remain
             therein
             ,
             as
             some
             doe
             suspect
             .
          
           
             This
             Presbyterial
             
               Government
               hath
               four
               Jurisdictions
            
             ,
             Parochial
             Session
             ,
             Presbytery
             ,
             Provincial
             Synod
             ,
             and
             General
             Assembly
             .
             Parochial
             Session
             
               is
               constituted
               of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               and
               a
               competent
               number
               of
            
             Lay
             Elders
             ,
             Presbyterie
             (
             non
             docentes
             )
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             
               and
               this
               is
               the
            
             Spiritual-Parochial-Sanhedrim
             :
             
               the
               Minister
               is
            
             constant
             Moderator
             .
             
               He
               hath
               no
               Negative
               voice
               ,
               the
               Jurisdiction
               Spiritual
               is
               radically
               in
               the
            
             Lay-Elders
             .
             
               Their
               four
               Sacred
               Orders
               they
               hold
               to
               be
            
             (
             Iure
             Divino
             .
             )
             
               Preaching
               Elders
               ,
               Doctors
               ,
               Lay-Elders
               ,
               who
               have
            
             vocem
             deliberativam
             &
             decisivam
             in
             rebus
             fidei
             ,
             cultus
             ,
             Policiae
             ,
             and
             in
             foro
             exteriori
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             in
             censuris
             Ecclesiasticis
             ,
             
               are
               Authorized
               as
               Preaching
               Elders
               ,
               fourthly
               Deacons
               ,
               trusted
               with
               the
               Treasury
               and
               moneys
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Lay
             Eldersand
             Deacons
             are
             yealry
             elected
             ,
             this
             year
             sacred
             ,
             the
             next
             propahne
             .
             
               Hodie
               Clericus
               ,
               cras
               Laicus
            
             .
             The
             competent
             cases
             of
             this
             Session
             ,
             are
             to
             enjoyn
             civil
             punishment
             and
             fines
             ,
             censuring
             of
             losses
             ,
             scandals
             ,
             for
             the
             capital
             scandals
             are
             reserved
             for
             the
             Presbytery
             .
          
           
             Presbyterie
             is
             a
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Parish
             Churches
             ,
             more
             or
             fewer
             ,
             twenty
             ,
             twelve
             ,
             or
             less
             ,
             all
             persons
             within
             this
             Presbyterie
             (
             whether
             King
             or
             his
             Family
             )
             are
             under
             this
             grand
             Consistory
             .
             The
             Members
             
             constituents
             hereof
             ,
             are
             all
             the
             Parochial
             Ministers
             within
             this
             Precinct
             ,
             and
             a
             Lay
             Elder
             of
             each
             Parish
             ,
             who
             is
             equal
             to
             the
             Preaching
             Elders
             ,
             and
             are
             
               pari
               consortio
               honoris
               &
               potestatis
               praediti
               ,
            
             a
             Plough-man
             as
             good
             in
             power
             as
             the
             Preacher
             (
             a
             parity
             in
             all
             )
             nay
             ,
             to
             be
             Moderator
             also
             even
             in
             their
             
               Idolized
               General
               Assembly
            
             :
             so
             were
             
               Robert
               Yoel
               ,
               George
               Buchanan
            
             ,
             and
             
               Andrew
               Melvil
            
             ,
             neither
             Priest
             ,
             Deacon
             ,
             nor
             Church-men
             .
          
           
             The
             cases
             proper
             to
             this
             Judicatory
             ,
             are
             all
             crimes
             ,
             of
             highest
             strain
             ,
             punishable
             by
             death
             ,
             Excommunication
             ,
             Appeals
             from
             Sessions
             ,
             or
             Parochial
             Conclave
             ,
             the
             censure
             of
             all
             that
             is
             amiss
             in
             each
             Parish
             .
             They
             meet
             once
             a
             week
             or
             fortnight
             ,
             and
             there
             all
             the
             Ministers
             in
             their
             turns
             ,
             exercise
             ,
             or
             expound
             .
             There
             be
             Lay-Preachers
             or
             Ingredients
             ,
             young
             Students
             or
             Countrey
             School-masters
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             Expectants
             ,
             and
             once
             admitted
             in
             his
             turn
             of
             exercising
             ,
             may
             preach
             :
             was
             ever
             such
             a
             prophanation
             ,
             a
             Lay-man
             without
             Orders
             ,
             to
             intrude
             upon
             this
             Sacred
             Function
             ?
          
           
             Within
             a
             County
             they
             may
             be
             more
             or
             fewer
             Presbyteries
             Independent
             one
             from
             another
             ;
             only
             Edenburgh
             Presbytery
             superintends
             over
             all
             (
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             that
             Pope
             it
             over
             the
             rest
             like
             Patriarchs
             )
             and
             the
             
               Responsa
               prudentum
            
             from
             hence
             are
             received
             like
             Oracles
             ,
             or
             Answers
             by
             Urim
             and
             Thummim
             .
          
           
             All
             persons
             whosoever
             that
             live
             within
             the
             Verge
             of
             a
             Presbytery
             ,
             are
             answerable
             to
             this
             Classis
             ,
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Family
             must
             submit
             ,
             he
             must
             submit
             his
             earthly
             Scepter
             to
             this
             of
             Christ.
             See
             the
             
               Kings
               conference
               at
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             q.
             79.
             
             A
             
               Scotish
               Presbyterie
            
             and
             Monarchy
             (
             saies
             King
             
               Iames
               )
               [
               agree
               as
               God
               and
               the
               Devil
               ]
            
             keeping
             state
             with
             King
             Iames
             ,
             as
             if
             two
             free
             Kings
             were
             in
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             All
             Cases
             and
             Crimes
             committed
             or
             suspected
             (
             though
             inconsonant
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             Canon
             ,
             
               de
               occultis
               non
               judicat
               Ecclesia
            
             ,
             are
             here
             questioned
             .
             To
             cure
             these
             secret
             ●ins
             ,
             smelleth
             of
             the
             Auricular
             confession
             ,
             
               sigillum
               confessionis
            
             .
             See
             
               Conference
               at
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             pa
             :
             93.
             
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             two
             persons
             be
             suspected
             ,
             and
             are
             known
             to
             meet
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             holden
             
               pro
               confesso
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             cleared
             only
             by
             their
             own
             oath
             .
             This
             Judicatory
             of
             Presbytery
             is
             of
             so
             vast
             a
             latitude
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Pope
             bringeth
             in
             all
             civil
             causes
             to
             himself
             
               sub
               formalitate
               peccati
            
             ,
             so
             doth
             this
             papal
             Conclave
             ,
             
               sub
               formalitate
               scandali
            
             ,
             any
             thing
             purely
             civil
             .
             Nay
             to
             Transport
             Wax
             to
             Spain
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             accessary
             to
             Idolatry
             ,
             as
             supposing
             the
             wax
             might
             be
             imployed
             in
             making
             Tapers
             to
             the
             
               Virgin
               Mary
            
             and
             other
             Saints
             ,
             and
             so
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             authority
             of
             Civil
             Judicatories
             .
             It
             hath
             power
             likewise
             to
             repeal
             Royal
             Grants
             by
             Law
             confirmed
             ,
             as
             to
             discharge
             a
             Munday
             Market
             because
             it
             occasioned
             the
             travelling
             on
             Sunday
             before
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             intermedled
             with
             Civil
             Actions
             ,
             interposing
             Suits
             between
             the
             Landlord
             and
             his
             Tenants
             ,
             
               in
               re
               civili
            
             ,
             but
             
               modus
               considerandi
            
             ,
             as
             they
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             Spiritual
             ,
             because
             it
             did
             draw
             
             people
             from
             their
             lawful
             Vocations
             ,
             and
             hindered
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             It
             hath
             power
             to
             transplant
             a
             lawful
             Minister
             ,
             because
             under
             pretence
             the
             Congregation
             is
             supposed
             not
             to
             be
             edified
             by
             him
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             Presbyterie
             directed
             by
             Infallibility
             doe
             finde
             it
             
               é
               re
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             Gods
             glory
             .
             Which
             pretence
             increased
             neighbourly
             fewds
             ,
             to
             the
             effusion
             of
             much
             blood
             .
          
           
             
               Provincial
               Synods
            
             are
             a
             Jurisdiction
             of
             greater
             extent
             then
             Presbyterie
             ,
             yet
             in
             its
             Essential
             power
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             same
             .
             It
             is
             the
             apish
             Imitation
             of
             a
             Provincial
             Councel
             (
             consisting
             of
             a
             Metropolitan
             and
             the
             suffragan
             Bishops
             of
             his
             Province
             )
             with
             them
             it
             is
             an
             associate
             body
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             chosen
             out
             of
             all
             the
             individual
             Presbyteries
             within
             the
             Precinct
             of
             the
             Province
             ;
             and
             Scotland
             is
             divided
             into
             so
             many
             Provinces
             as
             is
             fit
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             Synod
             meets
             twice
             a
             year
             
               pro
               re
               nata
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cases
             which
             fall
             within
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             are
             first
             ,
             all
             matters
             appertaining
             to
             the
             whole
             Province
             .
             2.
             
             All
             Referrees
             from
             Presbyterie
             within
             its
             Verge
             .
             3.
             
             All
             difficult
             cases
             of
             every
             several
             Presbyterie
             .
             4.
             
             And
             censure
             of
             them
             .
             5.
             
             And
             lieth
             all
             within
             the
             particular
             Presbytery
             and
             Parishes
             ,
             Lay
             or
             Clergy
             ,
             to
             obedience
             .
             The
             same
             course
             holden
             here
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Provincial
             Sanhedrim
             .
             Only
             the
             policy
             of
             this
             Synod
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             meetings
             and
             Counsels
             together
             ,
             and
             are
             able
             to
             draw
             their
             brethren
             Pupils
             of
             their
             Faction
             as
             
               servum
               pecus
            
             ,
             slavishly
             ,
             yet
             with
             much
             zeal
             to
             voice
             as
             they
             please
             for
             their
             ends
             .
             These
             prime
             men
             of
             God
             are
             almost
             deified
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             are
             honour'd
             by
             the
             subtil
             and
             cunning
             Nobles
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             caressed
             ,
             and
             invited
             principal
             Guests
             to
             their
             Ladies
             and
             Wives
             .
             And
             therefore
             however
             this
             Church
             Government
             pretends
             purity
             ,
             it
             is
             
               protestatio
               contra
               factum
            
             .
             And
             Mas
             -
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             was
             so
             attended
             into
             Edenburgh
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             King
             Iames
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Bruce
               intends
               to
               be
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               himself
               heir
               to
               King
               Robert
               the
               Bruce
               ,
            
             and
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             so
             believed
             ,
             if
             we
             confer
             the
             story
             of
             Mas
             -
             Bruce
             his
             carriage
             with
             King
             Iames
             ,
             being
             seriously
             asked
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             whether
             upon
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             redeem
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Angus
               ,
               Huntly
            
             ,
             and
             Arrol
             ,
             (
             in
             point
             of
             State
             security
             )
             and
             give
             them
             a
             pardon
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             their
             honour
             and
             Lands
             ;
             Bruce
             answered
             ,
             you
             may
             pardon
             Angus
             and
             Arrol
             but
             not
             Huntly
             ;
             Nay
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             rather
             he
             ,
             then
             they
             ,
             he
             ,
             my
             kinsman
             and
             friend
             ,
             doe
             as
             you
             think
             fit
             ,
             replyed
             
               Bruce
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               have
               me
               and
               Huntly
               both
               for
               you
               ;
               see
               the
               story
               :
            
             and
             yet
             this
             man
             was
             but
             a
             Minister
             at
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           
             The
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             high
             Sanhedrim
             ,
             the
             last
             resolution
             of
             faith
             ,
             the
             ultimate
             decision
             of
             all
             Controversies
             ,
             Infallibilitie
             :
             
               the
               Jurisdiction
               universal
               concerning
            
             Ecclesiastica
             ,
             Ecclesiasticos
             ,
             
               and
               all
            
             Temporalia
             in
             ordine
             ad
             spiritualia
             .
             
               It
               hath
               an
            
             Independent
             Soveraignty
             ,
             
             
               immediately
               from
               Christ
               ,
               to
               punish
               in
               Estate
               ,
               Life
               ,
               or
               Body
               ,
               in
               Life
               and
               death
               .
               The
               King
               is
               to
               be
               Excommunicable
               ,
               and
               every
               Individual
               person
               whatsoever
               ,
               is
               to
               concur
               ,
               to
               compel
               ,
               censure
               ,
               punish
               ,
               dethrone
               ,
               un-King
               ,
               to
               kill
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             It
             is
             composed
             of
             Commissioners
             from
             all
             the
             Presbyteries
             ,
             each
             Presbyterie
             sending
             two
             preaching
             Elders
             and
             a
             Lay
             Elder
             .
             Every
             Corporation
             one
             Commissioner
             .
             The
             Universities
             send
             Commissioners
             Lay-men
             and
             Graduates
             in
             Liberal
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             .
             The
             King
             is
             a
             Member
             Personally
             or
             Virtually
             and
             Representatively
             .
             He
             hath
             one
             voice
             affirmative
             only
             .
             Some
             hold
             he
             is
             there
             
               Princeps
               membrum
            
             ,
             some
             say
             he
             sits
             there
             as
             the
             
               Representative
               of
               the
               Civil
               body
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             and
             hath
             power
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             there
             .
             He
             may
             have
             four
             or
             five
             Assistants
             for
             advice
             ,
             whilst
             matters
             are
             in
             debating
             ,
             but
             in
             Vote
             he
             hath
             only
             one
             voice
             ,
             and
             that
             Affirmative
             only
             ,
             not
             Negative
             ,
             and
             is
             bound
             to
             put
             it
             to
             execution
             ,
             though
             against
             his
             conscience
             ,
             for
             
               Potestas
               juris
            
             is
             radically
             in
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             but
             
               potestatem
               facti
            
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             Executioner
             
               Rei
               judicatae
            
             .
             The
             King
             presides
             (
             they
             say
             )
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             only
             civilly
             ,
             in
             his
             civil
             capacity
             .
             He
             cannot
             propose
             any
             thing
             Spiritual
             ,
             the
             Moderator
             must
             .
             He
             cannot
             hinder
             the
             proposing
             of
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             were
             no
             free
             General
             Assembly
             .
             Nay
             if
             the
             thing
             proposed
             be
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             twisted
             with
             things
             civil
             ,
             and
             so
             endanger
             a
             change
             and
             distemper
             in
             the
             State
             and
             Government
             ,
             or
             danger
             to
             the
             King
             or
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Moderator
             or
             any
             Commissioner
             only
             hath
             power
             to
             propose
             ,
             and
             to
             determine
             it
             :
             and
             that
             for
             
               God
               and
               Christs
               glory
            
             .
          
           
             And
             observe
             that
             the
             proper
             Moderator
             should
             be
             a
             Preaching-Elder
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             noted
             before
             ,
             how
             Laymen
             ,
             
               Buchanan
               ,
               Melvil
            
             ,
             and
             Bruce
             have
             been
             Moderators
             ,
             but
             a
             Lay
             Elder
             cannot
             be
             Moderator
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             ,
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             Christs
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             highest
             Tribunal
             and
             Judicatory
             of
             Christ
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             no
             Person
             ,
             no
             Officer
             ,
             no
             condition
             of
             Creature
             is
             priviledged
             ,
             from
             it
             ,
             no
             appeal
             .
          
           
             They
             indict
             the
             Assembly
             by
             their
             own
             power
             .
             Necessarily
             once
             a
             year
             they
             meet
             .
          
           
             This
             Assembly
             vindicateth
             to
             it self
             only
             authoritativè
             ,
             within
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Nation
             ;
             Yet
             consensivè
             and
             charitativè
             to
             extend
             to
             all
             Churches
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             what
             ever
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             concerneth
             
               fidem
               ,
               cultum
               ,
               Regimen
               ,
               &c.
               credenda
               ,
               agenda
               .
            
             And
             
               in
               ordine
               ad
               Spiritualia
            
             ,
             they
             will
             give
             the
             King
             Laws
             ,
             repeal
             his
             Laws
             ,
             command
             obedience
             to
             theirs
             ,
             otherwise
             Excommunication
             follows
             :
             and
             if
             he
             neglect
             that
             ,
             then
             they
             incite
             inferiour
             Magistrates
             ,
             Nobles
             and
             Commons
             to
             order
             him
             ,
             compel
             and
             force
             him
             .
             He
             is
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             under
             this
             Soveraignty
             ,
             then
             under
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             is
             but
             One
             ,
             these
             a
             multitude
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             Lay
             Judges
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             are
             
               de
               jure
               divino
            
             in
             the
             highest
             points
             of
             Faith
             ,
             
             Worship
             ,
             &c.
             and
             have
             
               Vocem
               deliberativam
               ,
               vocem
               decisivam
               ▪
            
             and
             to
             give
             
               Normam
               fidei
               ,
               cultus
               politiae
            
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             now
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             
               Chalcedon
               ,
               Concilium
               Episcoporum
               est
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             that
             old
             verse
             
               Ite
               for
               as
               Laici
               ,
               non
               est
               vobis
               locus
               ,
               ici
               ;
            
          
           
             By
             the
             power
             of
             this
             Assembly
             all
             things
             there
             done
             ,
             are
             animated
             with
             a
             Potestative
             power
             by
             the
             influence
             which
             these
             Orders
             received
             from
             that
             Legislative
             power
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             intrusted
             them
             within
             his
             
               Oeconomical
               Kingdom
            
             .
             They
             are
             above
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Soveraignty
             .
             Their
             constant
             Tenet
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Queen
               ,
               Regent
            
             ,
             or
             Protector
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             in
             whose
             person
             Soveraignty
             is
             fixed
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             submit
             to
             this
             holy
             Scepter
             ,
             any
             man
             or
             men
             are
             bound
             to
             doe
             it
             at
             their
             direction
             Representatively
             ,
             by
             a
             Fiduciary
             trust
             ;
             One
             of
             their
             own
             says
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             authority
             above
             the
             Brotherhood
             .
          
           
             No
             Magistrate
             may
             lawfully
             maim
             or
             deform
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             the
             Church
             :
             no
             lawful
             Church
             Government
             is
             changeable
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             of
             necessity
             all
             Christian
             Magistrates
             are
             bound
             to
             receive
             this
             Government
             .
          
           
             
               Another
               says
            
             ,
             That
             what
             the
             holy
             Brotherhood
             cannot
             obtain
             by
             suit
             ,
             and
             dispute
             ,
             the
             people
             must
             bring
             it
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             maintain
             ,
             Religion
             may
             be
             reformed
             or
             preserved
             by
             violence
             :
             if
             the
             King
             will
             not
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             may
             ,
             if
             neither
             of
             them
             will
             ,
             the
             people
             must
             .
             Inferiour
             Magistrates
             and
             people
             may
             joyn
             :
             every
             Individual
             in
             this
             good
             work
             ,
             may
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             their
             utmost
             power
             ,
             intend
             and
             endeavour
             Reformation
             ,
             they
             have
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             for
             all
             ,
             of
             Phineas
             who
             killed
             the
             Adulterers
             :
             of
             Ehud
             who
             slew
             Eglon
             ,
             of
             Iael
             who
             killed
             Sisera
             :
             of
             Matthias
             who
             killed
             a
             Iew
             for
             committing
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             the
             same
             zeal
             killed
             the
             Kings
             Commissioner
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             be
             done
             in
             zeal
             (
             as
             they
             fancy
             )
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Cause
             .
          
           
             All
             well
             affected
             ,
             may
             Covenant
             and
             Combine
             for
             doing
             this
             work
             ;
             The
             Confederates
             may
             by
             themselves
             give
             Orders
             of
             Reformation
             without
             the
             Authority
             of
             Soveraignty
             .
          
           
             The
             have
             protested
             (
             in
             Scotland
             )
             against
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             contemned
             Soveraign
             Authority
             ,
             usurped
             Royal
             power
             ,
             renounced
             their
             lawful
             Soveraign
             ,
             command
             all
             the
             Brotherhood
             to
             be
             assistant
             :
             Denounce
             War
             against
             their
             Adversaries
             :
             hear
             of
             no
             peace
             ,
             but
             enter
             combination
             for
             mutual
             defence
             ;
             Depose
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             .
             And
             for
             Presidents
             of
             all
             or
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             we
             may
             have
             them
             in
             the
             History
             of
             Knox.
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             so
             absolute
             ,
             so
             incontroleable
             is
             this
             high
             Celestial
             Court
             ,
             that
             it
             commandeth
             conscience
             and
             Soul
             ,
             disposeth
             of
             Body
             and
             Estate
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             conform
             not
             to
             their
             Tyranny
             ,
             neither
             Soul
             ,
             Body
             ,
             nor
             Estate
             can
             be
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             their
             Government
             in
             practice
             ,
             the
             Scotish
             Form
             of
             Church-government
             hath
             been
             studiously
             endeavoured
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             by
             importunity
             of
             divers
             Petitions
             to
             the
             Parliament
             to
             be
             established
             in
             England
             ,
             
             upon
             pretence
             of
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ;
             but
             the
             Parliament
             hath
             artificially
             declined
             that
             establishment
             ,
             by
             ordaining
             Commissioners
             in
             every
             County
             to
             superintend
             the
             Presbyteries
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             Appeals
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             reserving
             the
             supreme
             power
             of
             the
             last
             sentence
             in
             themselves
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             their
             Ordinance
             the
             Scots
             could
             never
             remove
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             great
             difference
             in
             judgment
             between
             persons
             so
             considerable
             is
             by
             considering
             the
             Frame
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             set
             down
             in
             that
             Model
             of
             Discipline
             contained
             in
             their
             
               Psalm
               Book
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             two
             Books
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             the
             Confession
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             may
             see
             the
             Inference
             and
             the
             Evidence
             to
             be
             pernicious
             to
             Civil
             power
             ,
             grievous
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             common
             peace
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             of
             the
             power
             of
             their
             Government
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             challenge
             a
             power
             absolute
             and
             independent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             convene
             in
             Assemblies
             at
             their
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             time
             and
             place
             .
             2.
             
             
               Book
               of
               Discipline
               ,
               cap.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             claim
             power
             to
             make
             Constitution
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             without
             the
             Christian
             Magistrate
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             abrogate
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             touching
             Ecclesiastical
             matters
             ,
             if
             they
             judg
             them
             hurtfull
             or
             unprofitable
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             civil
             Magistrate
             must
             be
             subject
             to
             their
             power
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Book
               Discip.
               cap.
            
             7.
             so
             that
             all
             the
             power
             they
             allow
             the
             civil
             Magistrate
             in
             Church
             affairs
             ,
             is
             onely
             to
             be
             the
             Executioner
             of
             their
             Decrees
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             hold
             ,
             that
             
               to
               disobey
               or
               resist
               any
               lawfull
               Authority
               is
               sin
               ,
               (
               whilest
               they
               pass
               not
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Office
               )
            
             and
             from
             hence
             no
             doubt
             the
             Inference
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             see
             the
             dangerous
             Consequence
             ,
             (
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             general
             disaffection
             of
             Regal
             power
             )
             supposing
             them
             to
             have
             no
             other
             Drift
             ,
             than
             to
             clip
             the
             Wings
             of
             Sovereignty
             ;
             a
             gross
             Mistake
             ,
             for
             whosoever
             shall
             be
             invested
             with
             that
             civil
             power
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             be
             it
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             Protection
             )
             must
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             enmity
             which
             this
             Presbyterian
             power
             will
             exercise
             against
             the
             civil
             power
             ,
             against
             the
             civil
             Magistrate
             in
             common
             ,
             when
             it
             complies
             not
             with
             them
             .
             So
             that
             if
             they
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             call
             a
             general
             Assembly
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             finde
             it
             needless
             ,
             inexpedient
             ,
             dangerous
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             times
             may
             be
             )
             they
             will
             over-rule
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Constitutions
             and
             Canons
             yielded
             unto
             ;
             or
             to
             repeal
             all
             Laws
             concerning
             the
             Church
             .
             If
             opposed
             by
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             will
             incite
             the
             people
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             If
             the
             civil
             Magistrate
             punish
             not
             with
             Death
             ,
             whom
             they
             
             think
             deserve
             it
             ,
             the
             Church
             may
             excommunicate
             the
             Offender
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             his
             Crime
             ,
             but
             as
             suspect
             to
             have
             corrupted
             the
             temporal
             Judge
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Judge
             hereby
             de●amed
             .
             See
             their
             
               Psalm
               Book
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             They
             determine
             that
             the
             temporal
             Magistrate
             (
             before
             the
             Statute
             )
             is
             bound
             to
             punish
             Adultery
             with
             Death
             ,
             by
             Gods
             own
             Law.
             If
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             why
             are
             we
             not
             bound
             to
             all
             the
             Judicials
             of
             Moses
             ,
             to
             punish
             Theft
             ,
             not
             with
             Death
             ,
             but
             Restitution
             ;
             besides
             others
             touching
             Inheritances
             ,
             Purchases
             ,
             and
             other
             temporal
             things
             ,
             which
             would
             confound
             our
             temporal
             Laws
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             They
             hold
             it
             unlawful
             for
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             to
             pardon
             capital
             Offenders
             ,
             1
             
               Book
               Discip.
               cap.
            
             9.
             which
             puts
             such
             a
             Tie
             upon
             Soveraign
             power
             ,
             as
             robs
             them
             of
             their
             noblest
             vertue
             ,
             Mercy
             ;
             inclining
             Offenders
             to
             be
             desperate
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             They
             exact
             it
             a
             Duty
             in
             the
             Magistrate
             to
             maintain
             the
             Ministry
             with
             his
             own
             Rents
             ,
             if
             need
             require
             ;
             and
             themselves
             being
             Judges
             of
             this
             need
             ,
             if
             the
             Minister
             be
             not
             relieved
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Rents
             ,
             they
             may
             warrant
             his
             Subjects
             to
             take
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Book
               Discip.
               cap.
            
             10.
             
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             may
             deal
             with
             all
             civil
             causes
             for
             a
             spiritual
             end
             ,
             as
             the
             Pope
             expresses
             ,
             
               In
               ordine
               ad
               bonum
               spirituale
            
             ;
             and
             these
             Presbyters
             ,
             
               In
               ordine
               ad
               bonum
               Ecclesiae
            
             .
          
           
             The
             persons
             in
             whom
             this
             power
             is
             placed
             are
             partly
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             
             who
             admit
             no
             superiority
             ,
             but
             a
             parity
             ;
             and
             partly
             of
             Lay
             Elders
             ,
             who
             joyn
             with
             the
             Minister
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kirk
             ;
             and
             all
             Government
             and
             Discipline
             is
             exercised
             joyntly
             by
             them
             by
             plurality
             of
             Voices
             in
             the
             several
             Parishes
             ▪
             who
             are
             subordinate
             to
             a
             Classis
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Lay●Elders
             of
             the
             Parishes
             within
             the
             bounds
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             several
             Classes
             are
             to
             the
             Provincial
             Assembly
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Ministers
             and
             Elders
             out
             of
             every
             Classis
             within
             the
             Province
             ;
             and
             Provincial
             Assemblies
             are
             in
             like
             manner
             subordinate
             to
             the
             National
             Assembly
             ,
             chosen
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             and
             this
             National
             Assembly
             acknowledgeth
             no
             Superiour
             upon
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             the
             Presbyterian
             power
             it self
             be
             so
             pernicious
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             several
             particulars
             expressed
             in
             their
             Book
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             surely
             to
             put
             it
             it
             into
             such
             hands
             (
             as
             by
             this
             Model
             )
             it
             must
             needs
             make
             all
             impartial
             men
             averse
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             first
             ,
             it
             admits
             of
             no
             superiority
             ,
             but
             requires
             a
             parity
             of
             those
             that
             govern
             ,
             of
             manifold
             inconvenience
             .
          
           
             The
             Resolutions
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             affairs
             will
             be
             very
             slow
             .
             The
             difference
             of
             Opinions
             and
             Interests
             is
             like
             to
             breed
             Factions
             and
             Contentions
             ,
             often
             corrupt
             :
             and
             Reason
             and
             Experience
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             amongst
             many
             Equals
             ,
             popularity
             will
             make
             some
             one
             Leader
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             offend
             more
             than
             any
             Bishop
             ,
             laying
             the
             blame
             upon
             others
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             mixture
             of
             Lay-men
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             breed
             Emulations
             ,
             whilest
             each
             one
             sides
             with
             his
             own
             Order
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             men
             grosly
             ignorant
             in
             Divinity
             must
             be
             Judges
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             others
             submit
             to
             their
             Judgement
             ,
             who
             neither
             know
             right
             ,
             nor
             are
             willing
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             (
             for
             where
             the
             minde
             that
             should
             rule
             is
             weak
             ,
             the
             corrupt
             passions
             that
             should
             be
             ruled
             ,
             break
             into
             all
             disorder
             .
             )
             These
             men
             must
             be
             trusted
             with
             others
             souls
             ,
             besides
             their
             quiet
             Reputation
             and
             Purses
             exposed
             to
             blinde
             Malice
             ,
             Revenge
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Partiality
             ,
             Insolence
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             kindes
             of
             persons
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             Lay
             Elders
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             them
             to
             be
             either
             for
             activeness
             or
             greatness
             ▪
             the
             active
             men
             in
             a
             Parish
             have
             commonly
             neither
             wealth
             ,
             wit
             ,
             nor
             honesty
             ,
             and
             thereby
             likely
             to
             bring
             all
             to
             confusion
             .
             If
             great
             men
             in
             Estates
             or
             Honour
             ,
             they
             may
             use
             that
             power
             to
             enthral
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             Husbandmen
             ,
             and
             Yeomen
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             slavery
             ,
             as
             that
             sort
             groan
             under
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             Appeals
             seem
             to
             give
             Remedy
             ,
             but
             see
             the
             trouble
             and
             charge
             from
             Parish
             Session
             to
             the
             Classis
             ,
             thence
             to
             the
             Provincial
             Assembly
             ,
             thence
             to
             the
             general
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             a
             Committee
             to
             examine
             ,
             thence
             to
             their
             Report
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             may
             lodge
             till
             you
             have
             Relief
             ,
             Never
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             if
             this
             Church-government
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Ministers
             and
             Lay
             Elders
             of
             ten
             thousand
             Parishes
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             see
             it
             necessary
             to
             alter
             it
             to
             another
             Form
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             wrest
             this
             power
             out
             of
             their
             Faction
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             see
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Presbyterian
             power
             in
             
               Scotland
               ▪
            
             
             and
             the
             Laws
             imposed
             on
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             All
             Ministers
             are
             appointed
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             by
             a
             popular
             Election
             ,
             utterly
             disallowing
             Patronages
             of
             Livings
             ,
             
               Cura
               animarum
            
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             .
             The
             very
             Ministers
             shall
             be
             kept
             poor
             enough
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             servi●e
             to
             the
             peoples
             humours
             ,
             2
             
               Book
               Discip.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             These
             Stipends
             must
             be
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             Rents
             of
             Tythes
             ,
             which
             are
             paid
             to
             the
             Deacons
             ,
             besides
             provision
             for
             the
             poor
             and
             Schools
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Book
               Discip.
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Kirk
             Rents
             are
             divided
             into
             four
             portions
             ,
             for
             the
             Minister
             one
             ,
             the
             other
             three
             divided
             for
             the
             Elders
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             Schools
             ,
             Poor
             ,
             Reparations
             of
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             &c.
             
             When
             all
             these
             Collops
             are
             cut
             out
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             part
             is
             partly
             taxed
             ,
             
               &c.
               1.
               
               Book
               Discip.
               cap.
               5.
               
            
          
           
             Their
             Glebes
             if
             they
             exceed
             six●
             Acres
             ,
             shall
             be
             detained
             ,
             
               ibid.
               cap.
               6.
            
             
          
           
             In
             general
             ,
             it
             inslaves
             the
             People
             with
             Burdens
             and
             Vexations
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             Minister
             is
             poor
             ,
             none
             but
             the
             lowest
             people
             will
             enter
             into
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             have
             Laws
             to
             compel
             men
             to
             that
             Function
             ,
             and
             Parents
             to
             dedicate
             their
             Children
             thereto
             ,
             by
             the
             
             Censures
             of
             the
             Kirk
             ,
             and
             civil
             power
             ,
             
               Ibid.
               cap.
               4.
               
               &
               9.
               
            
          
           
             All
             persons
             must
             be
             ●atechized
             ,
             and
             as
             children
             all
             their
             life
             long
             ,
             once
             a
             year
             examined
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
               Ibid.
               cap.
               9.
            
             
          
           
             We
             imagine
             six
             and
             twenty
             Holy-days
             in
             a
             year
             to
             be
             a
             Burthen
             in
             the
             Prelacy
             ,
             yet
             the
             Presbytery
             have
             one
             Day
             in
             every
             Week
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             Sunday
             )
             for
             Sermons
             and
             Prayers
             ▪
             
               Ibid.
               cap.
               9.
            
             
          
           
             We
             complain
             of
             Bishops
             Courts
             once
             in
             three
             Weeks
             ,
             the
             Presbytery
             yokes
             people
             with
             a
             Consistory
             one
             Day
             in
             every
             Week
             ;
             so
             they
             shall
             have
             but
             four
             Days
             in
             seven
             free
             to
             do
             their
             own
             business
             .
             See
             
               Psalm
               Book
            
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             man
             be
             acquitted
             of
             Homicide
             by
             the
             temporal
             Judge
             ,
             yet
             the
             Presbytery
             supposing
             him
             guilty
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             always
             do
             )
             will
             impose
             Satisfactions
             (
             as
             they
             term
             it
             )
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             tax
             Damages
             upon
             capital
             Offenders
             convict
             before
             the
             Judge
             ,
             and
             to
             moderate
             between
             the
             Offender
             and
             the
             party
             offended
             in
             that
             point
             :
             all
             which
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             their
             
               Psalm
               Book
            
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             please
             ,
             none
             shall
             be
             in
             safety
             with
             whom
             they
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             quarrel
             ,
             if
             the
             party
             conform
             not
             his
             words
             ,
             gestures
             ,
             expences
             ,
             diet
             ,
             or
             apparel
             to
             their
             liking
             ;
             nay
             ,
             if
             they
             but
             suspect
             him
             inordinate
             in
             those
             ,
             if
             he
             obey
             not
             their
             Admonitions
             ,
             Excommunication
             follows
             .
             See
             
               Psalm
               Book
            
             .
          
           
             That
             's
             not
             all
             ▪
             they
             will
             be
             Judges
             even
             in
             mens
             inward
             thoughts
             and
             affections
             also
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             by
             any
             means
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Book
               Discip.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
             This
             which
             yet
             appears
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             Lion's
             Paw
             ,
             his
             Body
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             but
             lies
             lurking
             in
             the
             Registers
             of
             their
             Assemblies
             and
             Sessions
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             the
             badness
             of
             what
             we
             see
             ,
             we
             may
             suspect
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Acts
             ,
             Constitutions
             ▪
             Practices
             ,
             recorded
             in
             their
             Registers
             Books
             ,
             would
             frighten
             any
             from
             that
             Profession
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             the
             Scots
             themselves
             are
             weary
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             may
             suspect
             their
             Design
             ,
             (
             as
             of
             Ulysses
             )
             to
             bring
             it
             upon
             us
             ,
             like
             the
             Trojan
             Horse
             with
             the
             Belly
             full
             of
             armed
             men
             to
             take
             our
             Troynovant
             ,
             unlike
             to
             be
             setled
             without
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             their
             assistance
             .
          
           
             We
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             Parliament
             hath
             done
             prudently
             in
             declining
             the
             Erection
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             absolute
             ,
             onely
             in
             part
             ▪
             and
             that
             mixed
             in
             their
             six
             several
             Exceptions
             or
             Provisoes
             ,
             like
             the
             interim
             of
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             ,
             (
             a
             middle
             way
             of
             Religion
             ,
             between
             Protestant
             and
             Papist
             ,
             made
             to
             reconcile
             them
             ,
             and
             compose
             Differences
             till
             a
             more
             perfect
             union
             might
             be
             found
             out
             )
             the
             which
             displeased
             both
             sides
             ;
             as
             this
             of
             Theirs
             and
             Ours
             may
             do
             ,
             if
             God
             do
             not
             prevent
             it
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Affairs
             of
             Ireland
             we
             have
             composed
             by
             it self
             ,
             not
             to
             intermix
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             to
             be
             set
             aside
             ,
             being
             contemporary
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             use
             to
             comprehend
             either
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             began
             at
             Singeston
             in
             
               September
               15.
               1643.
            
             
             the
             Irish
             pretended
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             but
             a
             Cessation
             was
             all
             that
             was
             granted
             ,
             for
             a
             year
             ;
             and
             although
             sufficient
             provision
             had
             been
             to
             forbear
             all
             acts
             of
             Hostility
             during
             the
             time
             limited
             ,
             but
             however
             they
             have
             ever
             since
             the
             Cessation
             plundered
             and
             pillaged
             the
             English
             ,
             ●eizing
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             ,
             surprizing
             the
             Castle
             of
             Wicklo
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             Burial
             ,
             but
             left
             to
             the
             ravening
             Wolves
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             the
             Cessation
             they
             sent
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             King
             to
             supplicate
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             withal
             they
             moved
             for
             certain
             concessions
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             they
             hoped
             to
             have
             been
             granted
             ▪
             but
             were
             referred
             therein
             to
             the
             Lord
             General
             Ormond
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             spun
             out
             by
             the
             Irish
             ,
             that
             what
             might
             have
             ended
             in
             a
             Moneth
             ,
             held
             out
             almost
             two
             years
             ,
             yet
             no
             Peace
             fully
             concluded
             ;
             all
             which
             time
             they
             treacherously
             spent
             in
             Contrivances
             and
             dangerous
             Designs
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Treaty
             they
             sent
             their
             Agents
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             to
             solicite
             the
             aid
             of
             foreign
             Princes
             ,
             and
             called
             home
             such
             of
             their
             Countrey
             Commanders
             in
             military
             affairs
             ,
             who
             went
             over
             by
             flocks
             ,
             with
             Ammunition
             and
             Powder
             ,
             and
             such
             Money
             as
             their
             begging
             Clergy
             could
             get
             for
             them
             .
             Amongst
             many
             ▪
             one
             Bealing
             ,
             an
             active
             Instrument
             in
             this
             wicked
             Rebellion
             ,
             was
             sent
             over
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             ,
             who
             sits
             at
             the
             Helm
             of
             their
             affairs
             ,
             and
             challenges
             the
             Rule
             of
             all
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             of
             Right
             belonging
             to
             his
             Holiness
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             And
             whilest
             they
             treated
             with
             Ormond
             ,
             they
             also
             treated
             underhand
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Glamorgan
             upon
             other
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             a
             pretended
             Commission
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             wholly
             disavowed
             ,
             and
             protested
             against
             it
             in
             his
             Declaration
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             This
             Commission
             was
             discovered
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Malachias
             titulary
             Archbishop
             of
             Tuam
             ,
             who
             was
             killed
             with
             two
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Slig●
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             Inrode
             made
             by
             the
             
               Scots
               ▪
            
             in
             that
             part
             ,
             and
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Original
             found
             about
             him
             ,
             subscribed
             under
             the
             hands
             of
             Glamorgan
             and
             the
             Commissioners
             heretofore
             mentioned
             ;
             which
             Project
             would
             have
             carried
             away
             all
             Spiritual
             Living
             Impropriate
             and
             Institutive
             ,
             and
             prejudicial
             also
             to
             the
             Laity
             ,
             whose
             Inheritances
             were
             mainly
             concerned
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             total
             and
             final
             Extirpation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             not
             openly
             wave
             the
             Contract
             with
             Glamorgan
             ,
             so
             neither
             did
             they
             stand
             to
             claim
             any
             benefit
             thereby
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             were
             content
             for
             the
             present
             that
             the
             Treaty
             with
             Ormond
             should
             be
             kept
             on
             foot
             ,
             which
             being
             accordingly
             
             continued
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             brought
             to
             a
             period
             .
             Articles
             signed
             and
             sealed
             by
             both
             parties
             ,
             imparting
             his
             Majesties
             Grant
             to
             certain
             Concessions
             of
             Grace
             to
             that
             party
             :
             provided
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             assist
             the
             King
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             ten
             thousand
             men
             ,
             viz.
             six
             thousand
             on
             the
             first
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             four
             thousand
             on
             the
             first
             of
             May
             following
             :
             but
             not
             a
             title
             of
             this
             performed
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             of
             their
             Conditions
             contracted
             for
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             the
             best
             way
             to
             work
             upon
             these
             faithless
             Creatures
             is
             ,
             to
             force
             them
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             which
             may
             cut
             off
             the
             rebellious
             Members
             ,
             and
             cause
             others
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             Loyalty
             :
             for
             no
             sooner
             were
             the
             English
             Forces
             called
             over
             out
             of
             Ireland
             for
             the
             Kings
             Service
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Anno
               1643.
            
             but
             the
             Rebells
             broke
             all
             Contracts
             ,
             and
             began
             their
             Rapines
             and
             Murders
             as
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             Treaties
             of
             Peace
             with
             Irish
             Rebells
             from
             the
             first
             of
             their
             Insurrections
             have
             ever
             proceeded
             fatal
             to
             the
             English
             producing
             no
             other
             effects
             than
             Treacheries
             ,
             which
             being
             not
             timely
             discovered
             ,
             brought
             Mischief
             and
             Misery
             upon
             the
             heads
             of
             them
             who
             had
             too
             much
             relyed
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             it
             may
             seem
             unreasonable
             ,
             say
             some
             ,
             to
             neglect
             an
             adventure
             of
             a
             second
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             when
             the
             English
             are
             not
             able
             to
             force
             them
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             nor
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             't
             is
             as
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             deserve
             blame
             ,
             for
             trifling
             so
             much
             time
             before
             the
             Association
             with
             the
             Scots
             was
             concluded
             ,
             or
             the
             counsels
             of
             both
             communicated
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             uniting
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             prevented
             that
             unfortunate
             Blow
             which
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Scots
             by
             the
             Arch
             traitour
             
               Owen
               Ro
               Oneal
            
             ,
             who
             now
             wants
             nothing
             to
             crown
             his
             Designs
             but
             the
             winning
             of
             Dublin
             and
             Drogheda
             ,
             the
             onely
             two
             places
             of
             Importance
             within
             the
             Province
             of
             Lemster
             ,
             now
             remaining
             in
             the
             Kings
             possession
             .
          
           
             The
             wilfull
             separation
             of
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             which
             should
             hold
             together
             in
             this
             Irish
             War
             verifies
             the
             Observation
             ,
             
               Dum
               pugnamus
               singuli
               ,
               vincimur
               universi
               .
            
          
           
             And
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Rebells
             prevailed
             in
             their
             Cruelties
             ,
             enforcing
             the
             Protestants
             to
             abandon
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             nay
             thei●
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             cross
             the
             Seas
             by
             Hundreds
             and
             Thousands
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             barbarous
             Enemy
             ,
             bemoaning
             themselves
             ,
             as
             formerly
             the
             Britains
             said
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
          
           
             Repellunt
             Barbari
             ad
             Mare
             ,
             repellit
             Mare
             ad
             Barbaros
             ▪
             inter
             haec
             duo
             genera
             funerum
             aut
             jugulamur
             aut
             mergimur
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             effect
             ,
             good
             counsel
             was
             not
             accepted
             ,
             and
             so
             misery
             followed
             for
             a
             long
             time
             to
             the
             English
             Protestants
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             now
             with
             the
             Scots
             Army
             was
             wrought
             upon
             to
             comply
             with
             them
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             cast
             himself
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             so
             now
             it
             was
             his
             necessity
             also
             to
             put
             his
             own
             affairs
             to
             their
             managing
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             hand
             to
             give
             command
             to
             all
             his
             Garisons
             to
             surrender
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             His
             affairs
             in
             Ireland
             were
             kept
             up
             as
             yet
             ,
             
             being
             at
             this
             distance
             ,
             not
             so
             soon
             to
             be
             submitted
             :
             yet
             in
             order
             thereto
             he
             writes
             to
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             there
             ,
             from
             Newcastle
             the
             eleventh
             of
             
               Iune
               ,
               1646.
            
             requiring
             him
             ,
             and
             peremptorily
             commanding
             not
             to
             fall
             into
             any
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             which
             might
             engage
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Romish
             Catholicks
             party
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             induced
             to
             a
             Pacification
             ,
             which
             being
             communicated
             with
             the
             Council
             Board
             ,
             they
             all
             resolved
             to
             yield
             obedience
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             and
             a
             Letter
             instantly
             drawn
             up
             to
             return
             to
             the
             King
             with
             their
             punctual
             submission
             ,
             with
             an
             ample
             Relation
             of
             other
             Occurrents
             and
             passages
             concerning
             the
             Kings
             Service
             there
             ,
             where
             on
             the
             sudden
             one
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             honourable
             Rank
             gave
             it
             in
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             being
             now
             under
             Restraint
             may
             not
             be
             free
             to
             do
             as
             himself
             might
             think
             fit
             ,
             but
             what
             his
             new
             Masters
             may
             enforce
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             this
             Command
             of
             his
             was
             likely
             to
             proceed
             from
             them
             in
             the
             Scots
             Army
             .
          
           
             To
             clear
             this
             Doubt
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Meath
             gave
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             to
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Kings
             free
             act
             without
             enforcement
             .
             Observing
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             required
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Letters
             to
             take
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             to
             conform
             to
             the
             new
             way
             of
             Reformation
             in
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             nor
             to
             withdraw
             obedience
             from
             the
             Government
             established
             by
             his
             Royal
             Authority
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             being
             now
             disobliged
             of
             all
             former
             Engagement
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Irish
             had
             upon
             him
             )
             by
             their
             wilfull
             Breach
             of
             Conditions
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             now
             again
             trust
             them
             any
             more
             upon
             the
             like
             score
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             matter
             of
             Peace
             being
             now
             the
             Rebells
             aim
             ,
             no
             longer
             than
             they
             may
             be
             anew
             furnished
             for
             a
             more
             fearfull
             War
             ;
             besides
             the
             Kings
             party
             must
             be
             enforced
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             ,
             who
             are
             absolutely
             resolved
             never
             to
             afford
             them
             a
             Peace
             ,
             untill
             they
             have
             revenged
             the
             inhumane
             Murders
             made
             upon
             our
             Countreymen
             and
             Protestants
             .
             And
             being
             now
             united
             with
             the
             powers
             of
             two
             potent
             Kingdoms
             ,
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             this
             same
             Nation
             of
             Ireland
             (
             if
             supposed
             to
             be
             faithfull
             )
             can
             never
             be
             able
             to
             oppose
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             advice
             was
             somewhat
             checked
             by
             the
             visible
             assistance
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             heightened
             up
             the
             Kings
             party
             to
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             in
             Peace
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             having
             already
             sent
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             with
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             Ormond
             ,
             as
             the
             earnest
             of
             some
             particular
             matters
             hereafter
             ;
             the
             pretence
             was
             
               to
               restore
               the
               King.
            
             But
             in
             truth
             the
             French
             King
             aimed
             at
             his
             own
             advantage
             by
             favouring
             the
             Irish
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             Resident
             
             there
             had
             written
             to
             
               Ormond
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               should
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               necessary
               to
               comprehend
               the
            
             Irish
             
               therein
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               settlement
               in
               their
               due
               Rights
               ,
               otherwise
               his
               Master
               must
               take
               the
            
             Irish
             
               into
               his
               Protection
            
             .
          
           
             A
             practice
             evermore
             of
             the
             Irish
             to
             seek
             protection
             of
             Foreign
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Bodin
             in
             his
             first
             Book
             
               de
               Republ.
            
             mentioneth
             an
             Earl
             of
             
               Desmond
               ,
               Gerald
               Fitz
               Iames
            
             the
             last
             of
             that
             House
             was
             killed
             in
             actual
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             attainted
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
             This
             Gerald
             had
             writ
             a
             Letter
             to
             
               Henry
               2.
            
             of
             
               France
               ,
               That
               if
               his
               Majesty
               could
               procure
               a
               Grant
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Ireland
             
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               content
               to
               hold
               it
               of
               him
               as
               in
               fee.
               
            
          
           
             Which
             Letter
             seems
             to
             have
             some
             reference
             to
             the
             Popes
             claim
             of
             a
             Right
             or
             propriety
             challenged
             by
             him
             in
             all
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             upon
             which
             pretended
             ground
             Pope
             Adrian
             the
             fourth
             (
             called
             
               Nicholas
               Breakspear
               ,
               ●
            
             and
             sometime
             a
             Monk
             of
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             )
             licenced
             
               Henry
               2.
            
             of
             England
             to
             invade
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             passed
             a
             Grant
             to
             him
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             reserving
             to
             his
             Holiness
             an
             annual
             Rent
             of
             Peter-pence
             to
             be
             passed
             out
             of
             every
             House
             in
             the
             Land
             ;
             the
             
               Original
               Record
            
             is
             kept
             in
             the
             Vatican
             ,
             and
             the
             Copy
             to
             be
             read
             in
             
               Baronius
               Annals
            
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             not
             the
             same
             Design
             of
             France
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             and
             the
             
               French
               Agent
            
             had
             been
             there
             above
             a
             year
             resident
             amongst
             the
             Confederates
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             considerable
             ,
             for
             any
             ambitious
             Prince
             to
             purchace
             thereby
             to
             step
             into
             the
             Conquest
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             Observation
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Irish
             petit
             Kings
             ,
             
             who
             being
             driven
             out
             by
             some
             seditious
             Inhabitants
             sailed
             over
             into
             Anglesey
             ,
             then
             called
             Monae
             ,
             the
             Isle
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             getting
             access
             to
             the
             Roman
             General
             
               Iulius
               Agricola
            
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             might
             be
             kept
             in
             subjection
             ,
             
               Regione
               una
               &
               modicis
               auxiliis
               adversus
               Britaniam
               profuturum
               .
            
             If
             the
             Britains
             should
             by
             any
             sudden
             Insurrection
             shake
             off
             their
             yoke
             under
             the
             Roman
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             And
             certainly
             ,
             if
             the
             French
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Nation
             should
             be
             called
             in
             thither
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Irish
             Rebells
             now
             threatned
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             be
             put
             to
             extremity
             .
          
           
             The
             Picts
             called
             for
             the
             Scots
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             assist
             them
             against
             the
             Britains
             ,
             and
             having
             done
             that
             Work
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             the
             Picts
             themselves
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             took
             possession
             of
             that
             part
             of
             
               North
               Britain
            
             ,
             which
             from
             them
             ever
             since
             takes
             name
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             did
             the
             
               Saxons
               ▪
            
             or
             rather
             a
             Rout
             of
             Pirates
             and
             Sea-Rovers
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             better
             ,
             invited
             to
             assist
             the
             miserable
             Britains
             against
             the
             barbarous
             Scots
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             final
             stop
             to
             their
             Incursions
             ,
             
             and
             after
             by
             Surprize
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Britania
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             .
             The
             Remain
             of
             the
             people
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Wales
             and
             Cornwall
             ,
             where
             they
             remain
             ever
             since
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Land
             to
             the
             insulting
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             Nay
             did
             not
             Heraclius
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             call
             for
             aid
             of
             the
             Rake-Hell
             Rabble
             of
             Scythians
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ?
             but
             no
             sooner
             got
             footing
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             in
             process
             of
             time
             seized
             Constantinople
             ,
             slew
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Race
             of
             Paleologs
             ,
             and
             now
             possess
             that
             Seat
             ,
             the
             chief
             Residence
             for
             the
             
               great
               Turk
            
             ,
             descended
             of
             those
             Saracens
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             were
             Pagans
             and
             Infidels
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             Christians
             .
             Truly
             they
             can
             practise
             the
             old
             Rule
             ,
             
               Si
               violandum
               est
               jus
               ,
               regni
               causa
               violandum
               est
               ;
               in
               caeteris
               pietatem
               colas
               .
            
             To
             gain
             Kingdoms
             we
             may
             bid
             Conscience
             good
             night
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             it
             was
             happy
             for
             the
             King
             that
             his
             party
             called
             not
             over
             the
             French
             to
             fight
             for
             him
             ,
             nor
             would
             the
             Parliament
             at
             any
             time
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             wise
             enough
             they
             were
             to
             keep
             down
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             treacherous
             Scot
             ,
             that
             had
             good
             footing
             there
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             See
             before
             
               Anno
               1643.
            
             the
             Treaty
             at
             
               Siginstone
               ,
               Septemb.
               15.
            
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             had
             considered
             of
             the
             order
             and
             manner
             of
             governing
             of
             Ireland
             by
             a
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             General
             ;
             
             and
             whom
             should
             they
             pick
             out
             but
             the
             Lord
             Lisle
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ;
             to
             command
             all
             the
             Forces
             raised
             and
             to
             be
             raised
             in
             and
             for
             reducing
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             a
             Council
             about
             him
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             enable
             him
             for
             the
             Government
             ;
             but
             not
             as
             the
             Motto
             sets
             out
             Caesar
             ,
             this
             General
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             home
             again
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             is
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Forces
             there
             in
             some
             distress
             ,
             the
             British
             in
             the
             North
             in
             great
             want
             ,
             but
             the
             happiness
             was
             that
             the
             Rebells
             were
             at
             difference
             amongst
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             May
             the
             Lord
             Lisle
             had
             order
             to
             beat
             his
             Drums
             to
             raise
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Horse
             in
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             and
             for
             maintaining
             of
             these
             Forces
             it
             was
             ordered
             ,
             Six
             thousand
             pounds
             every
             six
             moneths
             end
             to
             the
             Treasurers
             for
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             News
             came
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             Iune
             of
             the
             great
             Defeat
             given
             to
             the
             English
             and
             Scotish
             Forces
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Ulster
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ordered
             five
             thousand
             Foot
             more
             &
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             be
             added
             to
             the
             former
             Forces
             ordered
             in
             May
             ,
             and
             Arms
             ,
             Amunition
             and
             Victuals
             speedily
             to
             be
             sent
             over
             .
          
           
             And
             notwithstanding
             the
             Parliamentary
             proceedings
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             their
             advice
             and
             directions
             to
             such
             of
             their
             own
             party
             ;
             the
             King
             likewise
             had
             a
             particular
             party
             under
             the
             publick
             Government
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Forces
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             writes
             
             for
             the
             discharging
             all
             further
             Treaties
             with
             the
             Irish
             Rebells
             for
             any
             Peace
             ,
             as
             the
             Parliament
             advised
             the
             King
             to
             write
             :
             the
             eleventh
             of
             Iune
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Broghall
             and
             the
             Lord
             Inchequin
             were
             particularly
             for
             the
             Parliament
             .
             Broghall
             had
             intermixed
             several
             Successes
             against
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             he
             took
             
               Castle
               Lions
            
             and
             
               Inchequin
               Castle
            
             near
             Yougball
             ,
             then
             his
             Horse
             marched
             to
             Dungarven
             ,
             returning
             with
             five
             or
             six
             hundred
             head
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             and
             besieged
             the
             Garison
             of
             
               Blarnly
               Castle
            
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Night
             gained
             the
             Out-works
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Day
             set
             three●
             Battering
             Guns
             against
             one
             of
             their
             new
             Flanks
             sixteen
             foot
             thick
             ;
             within
             the
             Castle
             their
             Powder
             took
             fire
             ,
             and
             blew
             up
             and
             spoiled
             twenty
             of
             their
             Men
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             bold
             Attempts
             of
             the
             Besiegers
             ,
             the
             Castle
             was
             surrendered
             the
             next
             Day
             ,
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             two
             hundred
             persons
             to
             march
             away
             ,
             who
             left
             this
             exceeding
             strong
             place
             being
             held
             by
             faint
             hearts
             for
             a
             small
             space
             ,
             and
             now
             delivered
             up
             to
             slender
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Musgrave
             was
             General
             for
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             greatest
             Army
             of
             theirs
             was
             set
             down
             ,
             besieging
             Banratty
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             sally
             out
             daily
             with
             very
             good
             Success
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             at
             Newcastle
             whilest
             he
             was
             under
             durance
             ,
             That
             Ormond
             
               should
               not
               treat
               with
               the
               Rebells
               ,
            
             yet
             it
             seems
             he
             had
             finished
             and
             articled
             into
             a
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             
               August
               1.
            
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Irish
             be
             not
             bound
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Supremacy
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             to
             be
             held
             before
             November
             .
          
           
             All
             Acts
             against
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             to
             be
             repealed
             .
          
           
             Places
             of
             Strength
             to
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             men
             of
             merit
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             reason
             might
             be
             ,
             the
             wonderfull
             misery
             of
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             Forces
             there
             ,
             impossible
             to
             hold
             out
             without
             any
             reasonable
             Food
             for
             Man
             or
             Horse
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             conceived
             there
             by
             Ormond
             and
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             most
             convenient
             for
             the
             general
             good
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             for
             it
             soon
             occasioned
             a
             Breach
             amongst
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             and
             that
             Clergy
             protesting
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             done
             without
             their
             privity
             :
             and
             the
             chiefest
             of
             their
             Towns
             oppose
             the
             Peace
             ,
             as
             
               Limrick
               ,
               Waterford
               ,
               Wexford
               ,
               Lemster
               ,
            
             and
             Galloway
             .
          
           
             And
             herein
             Ormond
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             on
             either
             side
             )
             was
             to
             assist
             against
             the
             Opposers
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             Septembe●
             ,
             who
             marching
             with
             some
             thousands
             towards
             Kilkenny
             had
             intelligence
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             a
             party
             of
             the
             discontented
             Rebells
             against
             the
             Peace
             had
             a
             Design
             against
             his
             person
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             suddenly
             to
             return
             to
             Dublin
             .
          
           
           
             Concerning
             the
             thirty
             Articles
             the
             Popish
             Clergy
             disclaimed
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             Supream
             Council
             ordered
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             and
             singular
             Confederate
             Catholicks
             ,
             who
             shall
             adhere
             to
             the
             said
             Peace
             ,
             or
             consent
             with
             the
             Favourers
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             after
             any
             other
             manner
             shall
             entertain
             and
             imbrace
             it
             ,
             are
             absolutely
             to
             be
             accounted
             perjured
             ,
             specially
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             because
             in
             these
             Articles
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             and
             the
             security
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             any
             regard
             had
             of
             the
             Consecration
             of
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             promised
             by
             the
             Oath
             .
             But
             that
             all
             things
             are
             rather
             
               referred
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               our
               most
               renowned
               King.
            
             (
             From
             whom
             in
             this
             present
             estate
             we
             can
             have
             nothing
             setled
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Armies
             ,
             Weapons
             and
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             the
             Supream
             Councel
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Catholicks
             it self
             ,
             are
             subjected
             to
             the
             Authority
             and
             Command
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Officers
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             from
             whom
             that
             we
             might
             be
             secure
             ,
             we
             have
             taken
             Oath
             :
             For
             which
             and
             many
             other
             causes
             being
             moved
             only
             by
             our
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             having
             God
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             known
             to
             all
             and
             singular
             ,
             as
             well
             Irish
             as
             strangers
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             not
             ,
             nor
             will
             give
             our
             consent
             to
             such
             Peace
             ,
             except
             that
             safe
             condition
             (
             as
             well
             for
             our
             Religion
             as
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Countrey
             according
             to
             our
             Oath
             )
             be
             offered
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             that
             our
             Flocks
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Catholick
             people
             without
             confederate
             Forces
             who
             in
             these
             general
             meetings
             have
             sometimes
             asked
             our
             advice
             in
             this
             Spiritual
             business
             ,
             belonging
             only
             to
             a
             Spiritual
             Iudge
             ,
             may
             know
             certainly
             what
             hath
             been
             determined
             by
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             godly
             and
             faithful
             Catholicks
             ,
             obeying
             their
             Shepherds
             and
             Pastors
             ,
             may
             concur
             in
             the
             same
             .
             We
             have
             commanded
             this
             Decree
             to
             be
             written
             and
             published
             in
             all
             places
             in
             the
             English
             and
             Irish
             tongues
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             confirmed
             with
             our
             hands
             and
             Seals
             .
             But
             to
             the
             other
             question
             concerning
             Excommunication
             we
             have
             referred
             until
             the
             next
             Sessions
             .
             
               Given
               at
               Waterford
               12.
               of
               August
               1646.
               
            
          
           
             And
             Ormond
             being
             wanting
             of
             Amunition
             and
             Powder
             ,
             Articled
             with
             two
             Captains
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Ships
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             furnish
             him
             to
             be
             imployed
             against
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             condiscended
             to
             his
             Propositions
             ,
             with
             assured
             hopes
             of
             his
             complying
             with
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             confirmed
             the
             Transactions
             and
             Negotiations
             herein
             ,
             sending
             Letters
             of
             thanks
             to
             the
             two
             Captains
             ,
             and
             to
             Captain
             
               Willoughby
               .
               5.
            
             
             October
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             had
             taken
             Acklew
             Castle
             belonging
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             had
             refused
             to
             subscribe
             unto
             the
             Peace
             ,
             with
             eighty
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             Arms
             therein
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Fort
             of
             Marborough
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Lemster
             ,
             to
             Quarter
             with
             Sir
             
               William
               Gilbert
            
             Governour
             thereof
             ,
             all
             his
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             all
             the
             Arms
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             about
             a
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             
             men
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             now
             at
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             barbarous
             and
             insulting
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The●
             three
             Commissioners
             sent
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             from
             Ormond
             ,
             landed
             at
             Chester
             ,
             being
             transported
             over
             by
             Captain
             
               Willougby
               26.
               
               October
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Committee
             appointed
             to
             Treat
             with
             them
             ,
             made
             report
             of
             the
             conditions
             from
             Ormond
             for
             the
             surrender
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             places
             of
             Strength
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             he
             desires
             Supplies
             and
             Moneys
             for
             the
             Forces
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             himself
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             ,
             which
             accord
             troubled
             the
             King
             at
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             England
             send
             over
             Commissioners
             to
             remain
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             two
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             all
             possible
             speed
             for
             Amunition
             and
             Victual
             to
             follow
             .
             And
             now
             the
             President
             of
             Connaught
             ,
             and
             the
             British
             bestirring
             themselves
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Inchequin
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             believed
             the
             Rebels
             will
             be
             able
             to
             attempt
             upon
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             yet
             leave
             sufficient
             number
             of
             Forces
             to
             make
             incursions
             upon
             the
             British
             and
             Inchequin
             .
             For
             by
             Ormonds
             Letters
             the
             Rebells
             are
             fifteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Owen
               O
               Neal
            
             at
             Kilkenny
             ,
             and
             have
             frequent
             Councel
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             whom
             are
             
               Preston
               ,
               Roger
               Moore
               ,
               Hugh
               Mac
               Phelin
               ,
               Brion
               ,
               Con.
               O
               Neal
               ,
            
             with
             many
             more
             of
             the
             old
             Natural
             
               Irish.
               Preston
            
             is
             at
             Agamoe
             intending
             to
             advance
             towards
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             the
             same
             before
             the
             Parliament
             can
             send
             relief
             .
             But
             the
             intended
             high
             flying
             Excommunication
             of
             the
             confederate
             Catholicks
             against
             such
             as
             agreed
             to
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Declaration
             of
             these
             against
             the
             Nuntio
             and
             others
             for
             opposing
             the
             peace
             ,
             are
             now
             composed
             to
             a
             cunning
             agreement
             ,
             and
             altogether
             to
             joyn
             for
             the
             design
             of
             taking
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             are
             minded
             to
             storm
             it
             speedily
             ,
             3.
             
             November
             .
          
           
             Ormond
             was
             now
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             
             accompanied
             with
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Aston
            
             sometime
             Governour
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Castlehaven
             with
             three
             thousand
             in
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Rebells
             are
             strong
             in
             Force
             ,
             and
             numerous
             ,
             who
             straiten
             Dublin
             ,
             have
             taken
             all
             the
             Out-Garisons
             ,
             seven
             ,
             all
             yeelding
             upon
             discretion
             ,
             save
             one
             commanded
             by
             Major
             Piggot
             ,
             who
             had
             Articles
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             sending
             his
             brother
             to
             have
             them
             signed
             ,
             the
             Irish
             run
             in
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             fell
             upon
             them
             within
             ,
             put
             the
             Major
             and
             all
             others
             to
             the
             Sword
             except
             the
             Majors
             Wife
             and
             Daughter
             saved
             by
             an
             Irish
             Gentleman
             the
             Minister
             ,
             in
             whose
             hands
             they
             found
             a
             Bible
             ,
             they
             Butchered
             him
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             goe
             preach
             to
             his
             Patron
             the
             Divel
             .
             The
             Popes
             Nuntio
             and
             Clergy
             have
             a
             mighty
             influence
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Accord
             was
             made
             ,
             being
             not
             agreed
             upon
             by
             the
             Nuntio
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Catholick
             coming
             to
             serve
             with
             1100.
             men
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             ,
             a
             Frier
             came
             and
             standing
             at
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             declared
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             marched
             a
             foot
             forward
             they
             should
             be
             all
             Excommunicated
             ,
             
             whereupon
             they
             returned
             all
             home
             .
             And
             all
             Letters
             give
             assurance
             that
             Ormond
             means
             faithfully
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Recorder
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             Mr.
             Bise
             ,
             came
             over
             and
             reported
             that
             the
             Enemy
             lay
             ten
             Miles
             round
             about
             Dublin
             ,
             with
             such
             truths
             of
             their
             barbarous
             cruelties
             in
             their
             Marches
             upon
             the
             miserable
             Protestants
             ,
             taking
             a
             Castle
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             Minister
             one
             Mr.
             Brereton
             with
             sixty
             men
             upon
             Quarter
             ,
             yet
             killed
             them
             all
             in
             cold
             blood
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             Dublin
             hath
             Victuals
             for
             five
             moneths
             .
             The
             two
             Justices
             of
             that
             Government
             ,
             Sir
             
               Adam
               Loftis
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Williams
               Parsons
            
             are
             coming
             for
             England
             ,
             Nov.
             10.
             
          
           
             Colonel
             Monk
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             served
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Wars
             and
             now
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             was
             tampered
             with
             to
             take
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Negative
             Oath
             also
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             released
             ,
             and
             ordered
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             Ireland
             .
             And
             there
             were
             Shipt
             for
             the
             same
             1870.
             
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             now
             at
             Chester
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             who
             came
             to
             Dublin
             safe
             ,
             and
             were
             nobly
             welcomed
             by
             Ormond
             and
             the
             Counsel
             ,
             with
             full
             assurance
             to
             deliver
             to
             them
             the
             Castle
             and
             Town
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             landed
             ,
             and
             the
             Treaty
             began
             between
             them
             ,
             but
             Ormond
             disagreed
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             gave
             an
             absolute
             denial
             of
             Surrendring
             Dublin
             unto
             them
             .
             Affirming
             that
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             Parliament
             according
             to
             conditions
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             not
             having
             his
             Majesties
             full
             command
             for
             the
             Surrender
             ,
             he
             utterly
             refused
             ,
             protesting
             that
             to
             be
             the
             only
             reason
             ,
             which
             if
             procured
             ,
             he
             would
             forthwith
             Surrender
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             the
             Commissioners
             sent
             away
             by
             Shiping
             all
             the
             Forces
             brought
             with
             them
             Northwards
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             British
             which
             land
             at
             Belfast
             a
             Town
             possessed
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             are
             jealous
             that
             the
             War
             between
             Ormond
             and
             the
             Rebels
             was
             but
             ▪
             calmly
             prosecuted
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             suspect
             they
             are
             not
             in
             earnest
             .
             For
             there
             hath
             been
             since
             the
             first
             of
             October
             these
             Garisons
             lost
             to
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             
               Lese
               ,
               Strathbally
               ,
               Bifert
               ,
               Grange
               Mellon
               ,
               Rebend
               ,
               Athy
               ,
               Greenhill
               Castle
               ,
               Iordan
               ,
               Edenberry
               ,
               Marmegs
               Town
               ,
            
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Hayes
            
             House
             ,
             
               Honestow
               ,
               Nans
               ,
               Castle
               Warden
               ,
               Monmonck
               ,
               Leslip
               ,
               Lucan
               ,
               Palmeshore
               ,
               Tallon
               ,
               Bulloeis
            
             and
             Bellimont
             ,
             1.
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Ormond
             in
             this
             distress
             is
             forced
             to
             make
             a
             Cessation
             with
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             if
             not
             (
             some
             say
             )
             a
             confederacy
             ,
             taking
             the
             Keys
             from
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             to
             the
             Lord
             Lambert
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             is
             now
             Governour
             there
             ,
             2.
             
             December
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             Propositions
             give
             likelyhood
             that
             they
             are
             agreed
             ,
             being
             from
             the
             confederate
             Catholicks
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             and
             signed
             by
             the
             Generals
             of
             Lemster
             and
             Ulster
             .
             Novem.
             1646.
             
          
           
           
             That
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             be
             in
             Dublin
             and
             Drogheda
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             free
             as
             in
             Paris
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             Bruxells
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             ,
             called
             the
             Councel-Table
             ,
             be
             of
             Members
             true
             and
             faithful
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             may
             be
             no
             fear
             or
             suspition
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Dublin
               ,
               Drogheda
               ,
               Team
               ,
               Newby
               ,
               Catherly
               ,
               Carlingford
               ,
            
             and
             all
             Protestant
             Garisons
             be
             manned
             by
             their
             Confederate
             Catholicks
             ,
             to
             maintain
             and
             keep
             the
             said
             Cities
             and
             Garisons
             for
             the
             use
             of
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             King
             Charls
             and
             his
             lawful
             Successors
             ,
             and
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             present
             Councel
             of
             the
             Confederators
             shall
             swear
             truly
             and
             faithfully
             to
             keep
             and
             maintain
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Lawful
             Successors
             ,
             and
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             abovesaid
             Cities
             and
             Garisons
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             said
             Councellors
             and
             all
             Generals
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             whatsoever
             ,
             doe
             swear
             and
             protest
             to
             fight
             at
             Sea
             and
             Land
             against
             the
             Parliaments
             and
             all
             the
             Kings
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             will
             never
             come
             to
             any
             convention
             ,
             or
             agreement
             with
             the
             said
             Parliamentiers
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Rights
             ,
             or
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             That
             according
             to
             our
             Oaths
             of
             Association
             ,
             we
             will
             to
             the
             best
             of
             our
             power
             and
             cunning
             defend
             the
             Fundamental
             Lawes
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Rights
             ,
             the
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             of
             the
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             
               Owen
               O
               Neal
               ,
               Tho.
               Preston
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Lord
             Lisle
             designed
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             is
             but
             now
             this
             day
             taking
             leave
             of
             the
             Parliament
             to
             goe
             to
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Ian-28
            
             .
             and
             ere
             we
             can
             hope
             of
             his
             arrival
             there
             ,
             he
             writes
             to
             the
             Parliament
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             return
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             Debated
             his
             return
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             came
             home
             again
             ,
             
               April
               1.
            
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Parliament
             Vote
             the
             sending
             over
             more
             Forces
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             vigour
             to
             carry
             on
             a
             Defensive
             War
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             with
             seven
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             consisting
             of
             eight
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             besides
             Officers
             ,
             with
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             two
             hunded
             Dragoons
             .
             And
             all
             these
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             much
             distemper
             between
             the
             Armies
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             the
             next
             year
             .
          
           
             But
             according
             to
             our
             former
             Method
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             omit
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             Military
             in
             Scotland
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Montrose
             this
             year
             1646.
             
          
           
           
             Montrose
             his
             late
             successe
             made
             him
             famous
             abroad
             ▪
             which
             soon
             came
             to
             the
             Kings
             knowledg
             ;
             and
             although
             he
             were
             not
             able
             to
             send
             him
             supplies
             sufficient
             to
             Arm
             against
             the
             great
             power
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             was
             thought
             very
             fit
             to
             comply
             with
             him
             in
             Complements
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             ot
             caresse
             him
             in
             some
             way
             ,
             sends
             from
             Oxford
             several
             Letters
             and
             Messengers
             to
             Montrose
             ,
             whilst
             he
             continued
             at
             Bothwel
             (
             four
             miles
             East
             of
             Glascow
             )
             amongst
             whom
             was
             
               Andrew
               Sandiland
            
             ,
             a
             Scotish
             man
             but
             bred
             in
             England
             ,
             a
             Church-Man
             ,
             faithful
             to
             the
             King
             and
             beloved
             of
             Montrose
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             continued
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             War.
             Another
             was
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Spotswood
            
             ,
             Son
             President
             of
             the
             Session
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             Kings
             Secretary
             for
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Instructions
             by
             all
             of
             them
             were
             to
             this
             effect
             :
          
           
             That
             it
             was
             the
             Kings
             Pleasure
             Montrose
             should
             joyn
             unto
             himself
             the
             Earls
             of
             Roxborough
             and
             Traquair
             ,
             and
             to
             confide
             in
             their
             advice
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             of
             whose
             fidelity
             there
             was
             no
             question
             to
             be
             made
             .
             That
             he
             should
             hasten
             towards
             the
             Tweed
             ,
             (
             the
             River
             that
             runneth
             to
             Barwick
             and
             divides
             the
             Kingdoms
             )
             where
             he
             should
             meet
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             instantly
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             might
             safely
             give
             Battel
             to
             
               David
               Lesly
            
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             march
             that
             way
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             Horse
             ,
             as
             was
             suspected
             he
             would
             .
          
           
             Each
             Messenger
             said
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             (
             evermore
             over
             credulous
             )
             confirmed
             the
             same
             by
             his
             Expresse
             ,
             which
             Montrose
             resolves
             to
             obey
             .
             And
             here
             he
             receives
             a
             larger
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             by
             Spotswood
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             impowered
             to
             give
             the
             honour
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             to
             
               Mack
               Donel
            
             at
             his
             departure
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             intends
             the
             Kings
             commands
             ,
             and
             Journies
             to
             
               Calder
               Castle
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Earl
             of
             Albony
             whether
             Montrose
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             carries
             away
             with
             him
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             of
             the
             Northern
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             passing
             by
             Edenburgh
             led
             his
             small
             Army
             through
             Louthian
             ,
             and
             in
             Straithgal
             joyns
             with
             Dowglasse
             ,
             whose
             forces
             mouldred
             daily
             :
             In
             that
             coast
             Traquair
             himself
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             pretending
             faith
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             sends
             to
             him
             his
             Son
             the
             Lord
             Linton
             ,
             with
             a
             gallant
             Party
             of
             Horse
             as
             if
             to
             be
             under
             his
             Command
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             like
             pledg
             he
             might
             the
             better
             shadow
             his
             Villany
             which
             he
             intended
             :
             the
             ungratfullest
             person
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             also
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             now
             Montrose
             within
             twelve
             miles
             of
             Roxborough
             and
             Hume
             without
             any
             caresse
             from
             them
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             mistrusting
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             seek
             them
             out
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             reason
             .
             But
             they
             cunningly
             send
             to
             
               David
               Lesly
            
             ,
             who
             by
             that
             time
             was
             come
             to
             Barwick
             with
             all
             the
             Scotish
             Horse
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             willingly
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             pretend
             to
             the
             
             seizing
             of
             the
             Earls
             as
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             the
             day
             before
             Montrose
             came
             to
             them
             .
             Then
             comes
             Lesly
             over
             Tweed
             ,
             marching
             East
             of
             
               Loth●●●
               ▪
               Montrose
            
             knowing
             their
             Wiles
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             blocked
             up
             from
             passing
             to
             the
             North
             and
             Highlanders
             ,
             marches
             into
             Armindale
             &
             so
             to
             Niddesdale
             South-westwards
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             of
             Ayre
             to
             raise
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             strength
             being
             therein
             .
             And
             from
             Kelsor
             comes
             to
             
               Iedburgh
               ▪
            
             and
             Selkirk
             where
             he
             Quartered
             ,
             busied
             in
             some
             dispatches
             all
             night
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             although
             he
             appointed
             the
             best
             of
             his
             Scouts
             ,
             who
             it
             seemes
             were
             false
             ,
             and
             suffered
             the
             Enemy
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             to
             come
             within
             four
             miles
             ere
             he
             had
             warning
             .
          
           
             Lesly
             that
             day
             when
             Montrose
             departed
             from
             Iedburgh
             ,
             
             must●ered
             his
             Men
             upon
             Gladsmar
             in
             Lothianshire
             ,
             and
             marched
             straight
             to
             Serathgale
             to
             surprize
             Montrose
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Tweed
             ,
             and
             Linton
             had
             private
             Order
             from
             Traquair
             his
             treacherous
             Father
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             his
             party
             of
             Horse
             from
             Montrose
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             within
             half
             a
             mile
             with
             six
             thousand
             ,
             the
             most
             Horse
             ,
             charged
             his
             Wing
             disorderly
             got
             together
             ,
             but
             Valiantly
             defended
             themselves
             until
             the
             third
             charge
             disranked
             ,
             routed
             the
             Foot
             after
             some
             resistance
             ,
             and
             over
             powered
             many
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             after
             ,
             by
             Lesly's
             peculiar
             command
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             very
             Women
             and
             Horse-boyes
             ;
             most
             of
             the
             Horse
             and
             some
             Foot
             shifted
             well
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Montrose
             the
             next
             day
             .
             An
             honest
             Irish
             Man
             seeing
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Standards
             engaged
             ,
             valiantly
             rescued
             it
             ,
             and
             stripping
             the
             staff
             ,
             wrapped
             it
             about
             his
             middle
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             Montrose
             ,
             who
             honoured
             him
             with
             the
             bearing
             thereof
             ever
             after
             .
             The
             other
             Standard
             also
             born
             by
             
               William
               Hie
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kinole
             ,
             stript
             it
             off
             the
             staff
             and
             conveyed
             it
             with
             him
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             after
             when
             the
             coast
             was
             clear
             brought
             it
             to
             the
             North
             to
             his
             General
             .
             But
             in
             comes
             the
             Marquesse
             Douglasse
             and
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Daliel
            
             ,
             with
             other
             his
             friends
             in
             this
             Extremity
             with
             a
             small
             Party
             of
             Horse
             (
             not
             a
             hundred
             )
             charged
             through
             the
             Enemy
             and
             escaped
             ,
             and
             being
             pursued
             he
             made
             his
             Stand
             ,
             slew
             divers
             and
             took
             Bruce
             a
             Captain
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             two
             Cornets
             with
             their
             Colours
             Prisoners
             :
             Traquair
             Triumphingly
             reported
             Montrose
             and
             the
             Kings
             party
             totally
             defeated
             .
          
           
             But
             Montrose
             was
             well
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             best
             use
             of
             his
             evil
             fortune
             ,
             and
             therefore
             marching
             easily
             with
             good
             guard
             and
             valiant
             hearts
             ;
             he
             marched
             Northwards
             ,
             forded
             over
             Cluid
             River
             ,
             where
             met
             him
             by
             the
             way
             many
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             the
             Earls
             of
             Crawford
             and
             Airly
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             was
             strong
             ,
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             some
             Foot
             ,
             and
             with
             convenient
             hast
             he
             resolves
             to
             go
             Northward
             into
             Athole
             ,
             and
             so
             passing
             over
             Forth
             River
             ,
             and
             then
             Erne
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             Perthshire
             .
             And
             in
             his
             way
             he
             had
             sent
             Dowglasse
             and
             Airly
             with
             Angus
             North
             East
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Eisken
             into
             Marria
             to
             raise
             their
             friends
             and
             dependance
             ,
             and
             sent
             Daliel
             to
             the
             Lord
             Carnegy
             with
             
             Commissions
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             Letters
             to
             Mac-Donel
             and
             to
             Aboin
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             him
             with
             their
             Forces
             .
          
           
             About
             August
             the
             Athol●
             Men
             furnished
             him
             with
             four
             hundred
             good
             Foot
             to
             march
             Northwards
             ,
             and
             when
             ever
             he
             returned
             Southward
             he
             should
             command
             the
             whole
             County
             ,
             only
             they
             desired
             to
             be
             spared
             now
             for
             their
             harvest
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             with
             wonderful
             speed
             and
             unspeakable
             toil
             ,
             clambers
             over
             Gransbane
             Mountains
             to
             meet
             with
             Aboin
             and
             Mac-Donel
             ,
             whom
             he
             expected
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             return
             of
             other
             his
             Messengers
             with
             their
             New
             Forces
             ,
             then
             to
             return
             Southward
             again
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             ,
             which
             by
             sundry
             Letters
             he
             was
             promised
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             Aboin
             was
             of
             himself
             faithful
             and
             forward
             enough
             ,
             but
             restrained
             :
             Ersken
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             Huntly
             was
             returned
             home
             ,
             but
             with
             envy
             and
             ambition
             crossed
             under
             hand
             Montrose's
             designs
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             Aboin
             meets
             him
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             at
             Druminore
             ,
             a
             Castle
             of
             the
             Lord
             Forles
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Brother
             Lewes
             was
             coming
             with
             more
             .
             Thus
             impowered
             ,
             he
             instantly
             returns
             the
             same
             uncouth
             wayes
             over
             Gransbane
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             up
             Erskins
             and
             then
             Murries
             Forces
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             march
             Southward
             ,
             Lewis
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             marching
             together
             the
             first
             dayes
             Journey
             ,
             stole
             away
             the
             next
             with
             such
             Forces
             a●s
             followed
             him
             .
             And
             the
             third
             day
             after
             his
             Brother
             Aboin
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Men
             desired
             leave
             to
             return
             ,
             pretending
             their
             Fathers
             Command
             (
             the
             Marquesse
             Huntly
             )
             whose
             County
             was
             in
             danger
             by
             the
             Enemy
             now
             about
             Marre
             ,
             and
             would
             suddainly
             ransack
             their
             Country
             ,
             but
             was
             content
             his
             Father
             should
             be
             treated
             with
             .
             To
             him
             therefore
             Montrose
             sends
             Donald
             Lord
             Rose
             and
             Iermin
             kinsmen
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             lately
             releived
             from
             Imprisonment
             .
             Rose
             was
             honest
             and
             ashamed
             of
             his
             Kinsmans
             refusal
             ,
             fell
             sick
             and
             could
             not
             return
             .
             Iermin
             most
             noble
             ,
             never
             forsaking
             Montrose
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             came
             back
             with
             doubtful
             Letters
             ,
             fast
             and
             loose
             .
             And
             so
             Aboin
             must
             go
             home
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             came
             down
             through
             the
             plaines
             of
             Marre
             and
             Scarschiock
             into
             Athole
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             increase
             of
             Forces
             he
             falls
             into
             Perth
             .
             Here
             Aboin
             sends
             him
             word
             that
             he
             had
             got
             leave
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             with
             him
             before
             the
             time
             limited
             by
             his
             Forlough
             ▪
             And
             here
             also
             meets
             him
             two
             Messengers
             after
             each
             other
             :
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Ogleby
            
             of
             Pomie
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Robert
               Nesbet
            
             with
             Commands
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             That
             if
             possible
             he
             should
             march
             Southward
             to
             the
             borders
             to
             meet
             the
             Lord
             Digby
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             him
             with
             a
             Party
             of
             Horse
             .
             The
             same
             Bearers
             he
             dispatches
             with
             the
             Letters
             to
             Huntly
             and
             Aboin
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             expectation
             he
             trifled
             away
             much
             time
             at
             
               Strath
               Erne
            
             in
             the
             Perth
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             dies
             that
             gallant
             Man
             the
             Lord
             Napier
             of
             Marcheston
             ,
             truly
             Noble
             ,
             of
             an
             Ancient
             Family
             ,
             his
             Father
             and
             Grand-father
             ,
             
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             Mathematicians
             Famous
             through
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             But
             indeed
             this
             man
             exceeded
             them
             in
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             highly
             heretofore
             esteemed
             by
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             lately
             by
             K.
             Charls
             ,
             made
             Lord
             Treasurer
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             advanced
             into
             the
             Rank
             of
             higher
             Nobility
             ,
             his
             Loyalty
             had
             suffered
             all
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             Enemies
             malice
             ,
             often
             Imprisoned
             ,
             Sequestred
             ,
             and
             Plundered
             of
             all
             his
             Substance
             ,
             whose
             Elaborate
             Discourses
             of
             the
             
               Rights
               of
               Kings
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Original
               in
               the
               Turmoyls
               of
               Great
               Britain
               ,
            
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             ,
             and
             read
             some
             Manuscripts
             in
             Parcels
             ,
             but
             heartily
             wish
             may
             be
             publick
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             is
             now
             passed
             the
             Forth
             ,
             and
             come
             into
             the
             Lands
             and
             Estate
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Buchanan
            
             a
             stiff
             Ring-leader
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             old
             Buchanan
             ingrateful
             Schoolmaster
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             he
             and
             King
             Charles
             had
             advanced
             this
             man
             to
             what
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             Hereabouts
             at
             
               Leven
               Montrose
            
             Encamps
             ,
             being
             so
             near
             
               Glasco
               ▪
            
             that
             oftimes
             he
             forces
             the
             City
             on
             purpose
             to
             deter
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             Co●enanters
             here
             ,
             who
             sat
             in
             Councel
             to
             arraign
             their
             Prisoners
             ,
             whom
             Montrose
             endeavoured
             to
             rescue
             .
             Here
             they
             had
             for
             their
             Guard
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             more
             than
             3.
             hundred
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             wasting
             the
             Countrey
             without
             resistance
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             before
             he
             came
             ,
             they
             had
             executed
             three
             gallant
             men
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             neglect
             their
             memory
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             was
             the
             afore
             mentioned
             Sir
             
               William
               Rollock
               ,
               Montrose
            
             his
             first
             Friend
             and
             Companion
             in
             Arms.
             He
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             after
             the
             Battle
             of
             Aberdine
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             and
             condemned
             ,
             but
             upon
             Arguiles
             offer
             of
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             dealt
             with
             to
             murder
             Montrose
             ,
             whose
             life
             he
             valued
             far
             above
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             him
             he
             accepted
             this
             offer
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             loose
             ,
             and
             instantly●
             found
             out
             by
             Montrose
             ,
             discovering
             all
             ,
             which
             saved
             Montrose
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             own
             suffering
             ,
             promising
             upon
             his
             word
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             doe
             it
             to
             return
             prisoner
             by
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             Montrose
             ,
             and
             paid
             dear
             for
             it
             to
             the
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             was
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Alexander
               Ogleby
            
             ,
             Eldest
             Son
             to
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Imercarrit
            
             (
             descended
             from
             those
             Famous
             in
             the
             Scotish
             Chronicles
             )
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             more
             then
             youth
             under
             eighteen
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             dareing
             Spirit
             and
             Loyal
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             executed
             .
             Unless
             we
             admit
             him
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             in
             deadly
             fewd
             with
             Arguile
             .
          
           
             Then
             comes
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Nesbit
            
             (
             I
             finde
             him
             the
             Son
             of
             Col.
             Nesbit
             ,
             a
             Regiment
             in
             the
             Kings
             service
             in
             England
             )
             we
             may
             adde
             those
             two
             Irish
             men
             that
             suffered
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             some
             dayes
             before
             ,
             Colonel
             O-Cahen
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Laghlin
             ,
             the
             crime
             of
             them
             all
             concentred
             in
             this
             new
             Treason
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             having
             long
             looked
             for
             (
             six
             weeks
             )
             his
             absent
             Confederates
             
             out
             of
             the
             
               North
               ,
               Mac-donel
               ,
               Alboin
               ▪
            
             and
             others
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Digby's
             Forces
             defeated
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             a
             piercing
             hard
             winter
             Camp.
             He
             the
             20.
             of
             November
             departs
             from
             Levin
             ,
             Marching
             Northward
             over
             the
             Snowy
             Mountains
             of
             Taich
             ,
             through
             Woods
             and
             Loghes
             the
             Strathern
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             River
             Tay
             ,
             returns
             into
             Athole
             ,
             where
             he
             met
             Captain
             Ogleby
             and
             Captain
             Nesbit
             ,
             whom
             (
             we
             told
             you
             )
             he
             had
             sent
             with
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             Huntly
             ,
             but
             prevailed
             not
             .
          
           
             Here
             against
             Montrose
             sends
             to
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Dalyel
            
             to
             mediate
             the
             Kings
             cause
             ,
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             to
             beseech
             a
             conference
             with
             Montrose
             .
             But
             he
             returned
             answer
             with
             peevish
             scorns
             :
             Wherefore
             Montrose
             resolves
             to
             surprise
             into
             reason
             .
             Therefore
             in
             depth
             of
             Winter
             the
             last
             of
             December
             he
             marches
             through
             Angus
             ;
             over
             Gransbaw
             hills
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             a
             few
             men
             he
             comes
             direct
             North
             into
             S●ratbogge
             ,
             where
             Huntly
             kept
             in
             hold
             ;
             but
             with
             wondrous
             cunning
             ,
             escaped
             to
             his
             Castle
             Bogye
             ,
             upon
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Spey
             that
             runs
             North
             and
             South
             .
             Thither
             posts
             Montrose
             with
             two
             men
             ;
             and
             so
             disguised
             ,
             rushes
             in
             and
             salutes
             him
             .
             Where
             they
             confer
             ,
             and
             over-mastred
             with
             Montrose's
             reason
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             loyalty
             to
             his
             Sovereigns
             cause
             ,
             they
             agree
             and
             shook
             hands
             in
             earnest
             .
             Huntl●y
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Spey
             ,
             and
             fall
             down
             into
             
               Murray
               Land
               ,
               South-West
               .
               Montrose
            
             to
             march
             Southwards
             on
             the
             East
             side
             to
             Strath-spey
             ,
             and
             then
             suddenly
             to
             meet
             and
             Besiege
             Innerness
             a
             Garison
             in
             the
             North
             of
             
               Murray
               Land
            
             on
             the
             Sea
             Coast
             above
             the
             great
             Lake
             Nessa
             (
             which
             was
             near
             froze
             .
             )
             And
             his
             two
             Sons
             Alboin
             and
             Lewis
             co●firmed
             friendship
             and
             obedience
             hereto
             upon
             the
             most
             assurance
             by
             oath
             that
             could
             possible
             be
             given
             from
             men
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             by
             force
             of
             fair
             means
             to
             draw
             to
             them
             the
             Earl
             of
             Seafort
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             accordingly
             Marches
             with
             his
             Forces
             towards
             Innerness
             ,
             and
             sends
             
               Patrick
               Graham
            
             and
             Dromond
             to
             raise
             the
             whole
             men
             ,
             seven
             hundred
             ,
             who
             were
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             Arguile
             Party
             and
             others
             were
             fallen
             upon
             the
             Mack-Gregories
             ,
             and
             Mack-Nubies
             (
             who
             sided
             with
             Montrose
             )
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             men
             .
             Having
             already
             fired
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             Lakes
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Ample
             Castle
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             are
             forced
             by
             the
             Athole
             men
             ,
             and
             pursued
             ,
             but
             Face
             about
             and
             fight
             ,
             and
             being
             Routed
             fly
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             ,
             and
             so
             return
             to
             Montrose
             .
             Of
             whom
             we
             take
             leave
             till
             we
             meet
             the
             next
             year
             .
          
           
             The
             Foraign
             Affairs
             speak
             the
             surrender
             of
             Dunkirk
             to
             the
             French
             the
             tenth
             of
             October
             ,
             
             and
             the
             same
             day
             the
             news
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Regent
             newly
             arrived
             at
             Paris
             from
             Fountain-Bleau
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             now
             but
             three
             Haven
             Towns
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Newport
            
             ,
             and
             Baukerber
             (
             which
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             greater
             Vessels
             then
             of
             ten
             Tun
             )
             and
             that
             of
             Ostend
             in
             truth
             capable
             of
             greater
             ,
             but
             those
             less
             safe
             there
             than
             in
             the
             open
             Road.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Besieged
             Marched
             out
             of
             Dunkirk
             that
             night
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             four
             hundred
             sick
             and
             wounded
             persons
             :
             they
             have
             lost
             in
             their
             defence
             six
             or
             seven
             hundred
             of
             their
             best
             men
             ,
             those
             that
             marched
             out
             were
             conducted
             to
             Newport
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Anguien
             (
             now
             Prince
             Conde
             )
             put
             in
             the
             Marshall
             of
             Rantzaw
             Governour
             thereof
             .
             The
             Holland
             Ships
             assisted
             the
             French
             here
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             not
             confound
             the
             Original
             and
             Natural
             Inhabitants
             with
             an
             heap
             of
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             who
             being
             brought
             under
             the
             Banners
             of
             Spain
             into
             their
             Haven
             ,
             (
             commodious
             for
             Sea-roads
             )
             did
             exercise
             that
             Piracy
             ,
             which
             naturally
             the
             Spaniard
             doth
             not
             profess
             .
             The
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Natural
             people
             are
             Flemings
             ,
             a
             Generation
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             lovers
             of
             Traffique
             ,
             Improvers
             of
             Handicraft
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             great
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             of
             those
             most
             populous
             Towns
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             Another
             sort
             of
             them
             subsisting
             wholly
             by
             Thieving
             and
             Piracie
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             of
             September
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Prague
             ,
             came
             attired
             in
             his
             Emperial
             Robes
             ,
             with
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             in
             white
             cloth
             of
             Tyssue
             early
             into
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             attended
             with
             divers
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             that
             bare
             several
             dignities
             and
             honours
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sat
             upon
             a
             Throne
             of
             Gold
             ,
             the
             Son
             upon
             Silver
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             re-attired
             with
             Royal
             Abiliments
             in
             a
             side
             Chappel
             was
             conducted
             by
             the
             Estates
             of
             Bohemia
             unto
             his
             Throne
             ,
             where
             after
             Masse
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             kneeled
             down
             before
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Harach
             ,
             invironed
             with
             sixteen
             Prelats
             in
             Pontificalibus
             ,
             Annointed
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             his
             Head
             a
             Regal
             Crown
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegeance
             of
             the
             Pe●rs
             and
             States
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Ceremonies
             and
             Feastings
             finished
             ,
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             went
             to
             Lintz
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             and
             Scot
             having
             bought
             and
             sold
             the
             best
             Bargain
             ,
             
             are
             soon
             decieved
             of
             their
             Prize
             by
             a
             third
             party
             ,
             
             as
             bad
             as
             both
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Parliament
             jealous
             of
             any
             present
             Power
             to
             prevail
             but
             themselves
             ,
             by
             degrees
             debate
             the
             lessening
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             thereby
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             such
             whom
             they
             misliked
             ;
             And
             to
             send
             over
             thousands
             of
             them
             into
             Ireland
             to
             manage
             that
             War
             against
             the
             Rebells
             there
             ;
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             (
             set
             on
             )
             begin
             to
             Mutiny
             ,
             and
             being
             ripe
             for
             acting
             ,
             their
             Commanders
             underhand
             abet
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             alteration
             it
             ●ell
             into
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             Division
             ,
             those
             for
             the
             Parliament
             fared
             the
             worse
             and
             were
             Cashiered
             .
             And
             therefore
             ●twas
             necessary
             for
             some
             truly
             affected
             to
             discriminate
             the
             other
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             intrusted
             were
             called
             Agitators
             ,
             two
             out
             of
             each
             Regiment
             ,
             who
             indeed
             with
             others
             (
             of
             more
             power
             )
             Acted
             for
             erecting
             a
             Democracie
             ,
             having
             seized
             the
             King
             out
             of
             custody
             of
             the
             
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             ,
             
             under
             pretence
             of
             favour
             and
             freedom
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             they
             indulge
             him
             with
             many
             small
             Experiments
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             ,
             converse
             with
             his
             Children
             ,
             caress
             him
             to
             his
             most
             eminent
             Palace
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Camp
             and
             Court
             seemed
             one
             ;
             nay
             ,
             they
             frame
             Proposals
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             people
             ,
             envy
             at
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             accuse
             divers
             Members
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             urge
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             regnant
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             seemingly
             for
             the
             Kings
             Interest
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             Military
             march
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             formidable
             ,
             put
             them
             in
             fear
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             either
             Houses
             ,
             with
             their
             Speakers
             ,
             fly
             to
             the
             Camp
             for
             succour
             :
             the
             City
             and
             such
             as
             stay
             behinde
             prepare
             for
             a
             Defence
             ,
             whose
             Circle
             being
             too
             wide
             for
             their
             Management
             ,
             and
             unfaithfull
             to
             themselves
             ,
             fall
             into
             Factions
             ,
             the
             whole
             City
             submit
             to
             the
             Discretion
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             first
             ingratiate
             the
             Speakers
             and
             Members
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             setle
             them
             into
             their
             Seats
             again
             ,
             with
             condign
             punishment
             and
             Impeachment
             of
             high
             Treason
             upon
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             divers
             Lords
             ,
             and
             many
             Members
             .
             The
             Tower
             and
             City
             Militia
             are
             new-modelled
             into
             other
             hands
             ,
             their
             Fortifications
             demolished
             ,
             and
             their
             Lines
             of
             Communication
             levelled
             ,
             the
             Admiralty
             ordered
             into
             Commissioners
             ;
             ad
             yet
             for
             all
             these
             punishments
             the
             City
             give
             thanks
             ,
             and
             pay
             a
             Largess
             to
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             former
             eminent
             power
             ,
             the
             Presbyter
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             weight
             and
             pride
             sink
             ,
             and
             raise
             the
             other
             ;
             yet
             these
             are
             at
             their
             wits
             end
             also
             ,
             unresolved
             and
             unsetled
             ,
             The
             people
             at
             gaz●
             for
             a
             Government
             ,
             Proposals
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             Propositions
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             King
             refuses
             ,
             as
             in
             hope
             to
             have
             them
             lessened
             ,
             which
             they
             take
             for
             an
             advantage
             to
             themselves
             .
             The
             Wheel
             turns
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             threatned
             ,
             and
             under
             hand
             advised
             of
             some
             Danger
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             which
             whilest
             he
             seeks
             to
             avoid
             ,
             he
             falls
             into
             their
             Pit
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             into
             eminent
             Destruction
             ,
             which
             the
             story
             too
             soon
             discovers
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             wonder
             what
             becomes
             of
             the
             Prince
             
               Elector
               Palatine
            
             ,
             
             he
             remained
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             for
             his
             Interest
             might
             have
             been
             usefull
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             case
             other
             Successes
             had
             failed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             stuck
             close
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             all
             the
             Wars
             ,
             whilest
             his
             two
             Brothers
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             were
             fighting
             for
             the
             King
             their
             Uncle
             ,
             this
             Palatine
             was
             feasting
             with
             the
             Citizens
             at
             London
             every
             Thanksgiving
             Day
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             Drinking
             their
             own
             Healths
             ,
             
             which
             was
             the
             others
             Destruction
             .
             But
             not
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Gang
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             reformed
             also
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             humble
             Desires
             was
             voted
             by
             the
             Commons
             to
             sit
             with
             the
             Synod
             of
             Divines
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             for
             his
             assistance
             in
             the
             composure
             of
             the
             Directory
             ,
             which
             will
             come
             out
             one
             day
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             of
             March
             we
             finde
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             and
             conferred
             with
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               Wherein
               his
               Highness
               desires
               to
               communicate
               some
               Intelligence
               of
               great
               concernment
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               through
               all
            
             Christendom
             ,
             
               to
               such
               Committees
               as
               both
               Houses
               shall
               appoint
               .
            
          
           
             And
             here
             were
             two
             Committees
             conjoyned
             to
             wait
             upon
             his
             Highness
             herein
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             all
             ,
             for
             it
             came
             to
             no
             more
             ;
             being
             a
             Design
             set
             on
             work
             by
             a
             Scotish
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             laboured
             amongst
             the
             Northern
             Lutherans
             ;
             first
             then
             ,
             he
             descends
             Southwards
             to
             the
             
               Genevians
               ,
               Oecolampadians
               ,
               Zwinglians
               ,
               Hugonians
               ,
            
             and
             now
             returned
             hither
             to
             the
             Prebyterians
             ,
             devising
             how
             by
             Articles
             of
             the
             general
             Fundamentals
             of
             Faith
             ,
             professed
             amongst
             them
             all
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             them
             into
             one
             certain
             Creed
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             one
             professed
             Reformation
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             Antichrist
             ,
             presuming
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             
               Roman
               Papists
            
             agree
             in
             the
             
               Catholick
               Cause
            
             ,
             so
             the
             
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             should
             setle
             into
             a
             Protestation
             alike
             .
             But
             this
             Business
             was
             too
             deep
             for
             his
             Highness
             ,
             and
             too
             shallow
             for
             the
             Parliament
             to
             wade
             in
             :
             and
             so
             it
             went
             off
             in
             a
             puff
             .
          
           
             And
             during
             his
             being
             here
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             his
             distressed
             Uncle
             the
             King
             is
             disconsolate
             at
             Holmby
             ,
             under
             captivity
             and
             guard
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             contemplate
             this
             Soliloquy
             .
          
           
             Yet
             (
             
               says
               he
            
             )
             may
             I
             justifie
             those
             Scots
             to
             all
             the
             World
             in
             this
             ,
             
             that
             they
             have
             not
             deceived
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             never
             trusted
             to
             them
             further
             ,
             than
             to
             men
             :
             if
             I
             am
             sold
             by
             them
             ,
             I
             am
             onely
             sorry
             they
             should
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             my
             Price
             should
             be
             so
             much
             above
             my
             Saviours
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             but
             further
             Essaies
             ,
             which
             God
             will
             have
             me
             make
             of
             mans
             uncertainty
             ;
             the
             more
             to
             fix
             me
             on
             himself
             ,
             who
             
               never
               faileth
               them
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               :
            
             though
             the
             Reeds
             of
             Egypt
             break
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             him
             that
             leans
             on
             them
             ;
             yet
             the
             Rock
             of
             Israel
             will
             be
             an
             everlasting
             stay
             and
             defence
             .
          
           
             God's
             Providence
             commands
             me
             to
             retire
             from
             all
             to
             himself
             ,
             that
             in
             him
             I
             may
             enjoy
             my self
             ;
             whom
             I
             lose
             ,
             while
             I
             let
             out
             my
             hopes
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             solitude
             and
             captivitie
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             am
             now
             reduced
             ,
             gives
             me
             leisure
             enough
             to
             studie
             the
             worlds
             ●anitie
             and
             inconstancie
             .
          
           
             God
             sees
             't
             is
             fit
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Armie
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Freedom
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             wholly
             his
             ,
             who
             alone
             is
             All.
             
          
           
             I
             care
             not
             much
             to
             be
             recko●ed
             among
             the
             Unfortunate
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             not
             in
             the
             black
             List
             of
             irreligious
             and
             sacrilegious
             Princes
             .
          
           
             No
             Restraint
             shall
             ensnare
             my
             Soul
             in
             sin
             ,
             nor
             gain
             that
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             mine
             Enemies
             more
             insolent
             ,
             my
             Friends
             ashamed
             ,
             or
             my
             Name
             accursed
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             no
             great
             cause
             to
             triumph
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             got
             my
             Person
             into
             their
             power
             ;
             since
             my
             Soul
             is
             still
             mine
             own
             :
             nor
             shall
             they
             ever
             gain
             my
             Consent
             against
             my
             Conscience
             .
          
           
           
             What
             they
             call
             Obstinacie
             ,
             I
             know
             God
             accounts
             honest
             Constancie
             ;
             from
             which
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Honour
             ,
             forbid
             me
             to
             recede
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             evident
             now
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             Evil
             Counsellours
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             a
             good
             Conscience
             in
             me
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             fought
             against
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             ever
             intend
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             my
             Parliament
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             brought
             my
             minde
             to
             their
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Should
             I
             grant
             what
             some
             men
             desire
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             such
             as
             they
             wish
             me●
             not
             more
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             far
             less
             both
             Man
             and
             Christian.
             
          
           
             What
             Tumults
             and
             Armies
             could
             not
             obtain
             ,
             neither
             shall
             Restraint
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             have
             as
             little
             of
             Safetie
             to
             a
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             it
             hath
             not
             more
             of
             Danger
             .
          
           
             The
             fear
             of
             men
             shall
             never
             be
             my
             Snare
             ;
             nor
             shall
             the
             love
             of
             any
             Libertie
             entangle
             my
             Soul
             :
             better
             others
             betray
             me
             ,
             than
             my self
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             price
             of
             my
             Libertie
             should
             be
             my
             Conscience
             :
             the
             greatest
             Injuries
             mine
             Enemies
             seek
             to
             inflict
             upon
             me
             cannot
             be
             without
             mine
             own
             consent
             .
          
           
             While
             I
             can
             deny
             with
             Reason
             ,
             I
             shall
             defeat
             the
             greatest
             impressions
             of
             their
             malice
             ,
             who
             neither
             know
             how
             to
             use
             worthily
             what
             I
             have
             already
             granted
             ;
             nor
             what
             to
             require
             more
             of
             me
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             seem
             willing
             to
             help
             them
             to
             destroy
             my self
             and
             mine
             .
          
           
             Although
             they
             should
             Destroy
             me
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             Despise
             me
             .
          
           
             Neither
             libertie
             ,
             nor
             life
             are
             so
             dear
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             peace
             of
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             my
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             the
             welfare
             of
             my
             People
             ;
             which
             my
             word
             may
             injure
             more
             than
             any
             War
             can
             do
             ,
             while
             I
             gratifie
             a
             few
             to
             oppress
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Laws
             will
             ,
             by
             God's
             blessing
             ,
             revive
             ,
             with
             the
             Love
             and
             Loyaltie
             of
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             if
             I
             bury
             them
             not
             with
             my
             consent
             ,
             and
             cover
             them
             in
             that
             Grave
             of
             Dishonour
             ,
             and
             Injustice
             ,
             which
             some
             mens
             violence
             hath
             digged
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             my
             Captivitie
             ,
             or
             Death
             must
             be
             the
             Price
             of
             their
             Redemption
             ,
             I
             grudg
             not
             to
             pay
             it
             .
          
           
             No
             condition
             can
             make
             a
             King
             miserable
             ,
             which
             carries
             not
             with
             it
             his
             Soul
             's
             ,
             his
             People's
             ,
             and
             Posterities
             thraldom
             .
          
           
             After-times
             may
             see
             ,
             what
             the
             blindness
             of
             this
             Age
             will
             not
             ;
             and
             God
             may
             at
             length
             shew
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             I
             chuse
             rather
             to
             suffer
             for
             them
             ,
             than
             with
             them
             ;
             haply
             I
             might
             redeem
             my self
             to
             some
             shew
             of
             Libertie
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             consent
             to
             enslave
             them
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             hazzard
             the
             Ruine
             of
             one
             King
             ,
             than
             confirm
             many
             Tyrants
             over
             them
             ;
             from
             whom
             I
             pray
             God
             deliver
             them
             ,
             whatever
             becomes
             of
             me
             ,
             whose
             solitude
             hath
             not
             left
             me
             alone
             .
          
           
             Judg
             Ienkins
             taken
             at
             the
             Surrender
             of
             Castle
             in
             Wales
             ,
             
             was
             convened
             before
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             to
             answer
             to
             some
             Questions
             propounded
             to
             him
             .
          
           
           
             To
             which
             he
             gave
             no
             Answer
             ,
             but
             presented
             them
             with
             this
             Paper
             .
          
           
             I
             stand
             committed
             for
             high
             Treason
             ,
             for
             not
             acknowledging
             ,
             nor
             obeying
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             adhering
             to
             the
             King
             in
             this
             War.
             
          
           
             I
             denie
             this
             to
             be
             Treason
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             my
             Reason
             :
          
           
             The
             supreme
             power
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Land
             is
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             submit
             to
             any
             Examination
             derived
             from
             your
             power
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Negative
             Oath
             stands
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Kings
             power
             ,
             I
             should
             confess
             the
             power
             to
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             condemn
             my self
             for
             a
             Traitour
             indeed
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sworn
             to
             obey
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Laws
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             power
             to
             examine
             me
             by
             these
             Laws
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             ,
             Patent
             or
             Commission
             ,
             and
             you
             do
             not
             produce
             either
             :
             you
             your selves
             this
             Parliament
             have
             sworn
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             is
             our
             onely
             supreme
             Governour
             :
             your
             Protestations
             ,
             Vows
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             your
             Declarations
             all
             of
             them
             publish
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             your
             scope
             is
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             those
             Laws
             must
             be
             derived
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             enlivened
             by
             the
             onely
             supreme
             Governour
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             are
             called
             by
             his
             Writs
             ,
             the
             Iudges
             sit
             by
             his
             Patents
             ,
             so
             of
             all
             Officers
             ,
             the
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             Corporate
             govern
             by
             the
             Kings
             Charters
             ;
             and
             therefore
             since
             by
             the
             Laws
             I
             cannot
             be
             by
             you
             examined
             I
             do
             refuse
             to
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               David
               Jenkins
               .
            
             
               
                 April
                 10.
                 
                 ●1647
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               And
               forthwith
               he
               publishes
               a
               Discourse
               in
               print
               concerning
               Treason
               ,
               Murder
               and
               Felony
               ,
               that
            
             any
             person
             committing
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             hath
             no
             assurance
             of
             Life
             ,
             Lands
             or
             Goods
             without
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             .
             27
             H.
             8.
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             not
             virtually
             in
             the
             two
             Houses
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             whereby
             they
             can
             give
             pardon
             to
             these
             offences
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             in
             their
             Declaration
             November
             28.
             last
             to
             the
             Scots
             Papers
             say
             ,
             [
             That
             the
             King
             at
             this
             time
             is
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             govern
             ]
             and
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             they
             should
             have
             a
             virtue
             from
             the
             King
             to
             govern
             ,
             which
             they
             declare
             he
             hath
             not
             himself
             to
             give
             .
          
           
             The
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             is
             5
             
               Eliz.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             That
             no
             person
             hath
             a
             Voice
             in
             Parliament
             before
             he
             take
             Oath
             that
             the
             King
             is
             the
             onely
             and
             supreme
             Governour
             .
             How
             does
             this
             Oath
             agree
             with
             their
             Declaration
             ?
             By
             the
             one
             it
             is
             sworn
             ,
             He
             is
             the
             onely
             supreme
             Governour
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             govern
             :
             so
             they
             swear
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             declare
             the
             contrary
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             are
             the
             onely
             supreme
             Governours
             in
             default
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             left
             his
             great
             Council
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             come
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             desires
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             ,
             but
             keep
             him
             Prisoner
             at
             Holmby
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             point
             of
             Government
             ,
             but
             for
             some
             years
             past
             they
             
             have
             taken
             to
             themselves
             and
             used
             his
             Name
             onely
             to
             deceive
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             sent
             Propositions
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             to
             be
             signed
             by
             him
             ;
             What
             needs
             this
             ado
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             the
             virtual
             power
             with
             them
             at
             Westminster
             ?
          
           
             To
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             virtual
             power
             is
             separate
             from
             his
             person
             is
             high
             Treason
             .
             See
             Coke
             in
             Calvin's
             case
             ,
             fol.
             11.
             
             And
             setting
             down
             the
             Traitours
             Arguments
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             condemned
             in
             
               Edw.
               2.
            
             called
             
               Exilium
               Hugonis
               le
               Spencer
            
             :
             and
             the
             other
             in
             1
             
               Edw.
               3.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             two
             Bodies
             Natural
             and
             Politick
             ,
             make
             but
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             not
             divers
             ,
             is
             resolved
             4
             
               Eliz.
               Plowden
               Com.
               fol.
            
             213.
             by
             
               Catlin
               ,
               Dier
               ,
               Sanders
               ,
               Rastal
               ,
               Brown
               ,
               Corbet
               ,
               Weston
               ,
               Frevil
               ,
               Carve
               ,
               Powdrel
               ,
               Gerard
               ,
               Carel
               ,
               Plowden
               ,
            
             the
             most
             learned
             men
             of
             our
             Law
             in
             that
             Age.
             
          
           
             That
             no
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             bindes
             the
             Subject
             without
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             either
             for
             Person
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             or
             Fame
             .
             The
             styles
             of
             the
             Acts
             in
             Print
             from
             9
             H.
             3.
             to
             1
             H.
             7.
             
             And
             since
             his
             time
             it
             continues
             thus
             :
             so
             that
             alwaies
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             King
             giveth
             Life
             to
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             Soul
             to
             the
             Bodie
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             by
             our
             Law-books
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Law.
             Mercie
             as
             well
             as
             Iustice
             belongs
             onely
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             2
             
               H.
               4.
            
             
             Mr.
             Pryn
             in
             his
             Treatise
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             saies
             as
             much
             .
             See
             27
             
               H.
               8.
               cap.
               24.
            
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             summoned
             her
             first
             Parliament
             to
             be
             held
             
               Jan.
               23.
               1
               
               Eliz.
            
             and
             the
             Parliament
             accordingly
             assembled
             ,
             but
             she
             being
             sick
             ,
             it
             was
             prorogued
             till
             the
             25.
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             all
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             began
             not
             till
             the
             said
             25.
             
             Day
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             the
             King
             a
             Prisoner
             at
             Holmby
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             govern
             by
             the
             virtual
             power
             of
             their
             Prisoner
             ,
             a
             meer
             deluding
             Fiction
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             he
             will
             justifie
             with
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             takes
             it
             for
             an
             Honour
             to
             die
             for
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             
               David
               Jenkins
               .
            
             
               
                 April
                 29.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             We
             must
             confess
             that
             
               H.
               P.
            
             a
             Barrister
             of
             
               Lincolns
               Inn
            
             made
             a
             slight
             Answer
             to
             Ienkins
             ,
             but
             being
             ashamed
             to
             set
             down
             his
             Name
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             trouble
             the
             Reader
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Lawyers
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             man
             endured
             from
             time
             to
             time
             strict
             Imprisonment
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Goals
             at
             London
             ,
             was
             arreigned
             at
             the
             Sessions
             in
             the
             
               Old
               Baily
            
             ,
             at
             the
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             Bar
             ,
             and
             where
             not
             ?
             and
             is
             now
             at
             liberty
             ,
             legally
             answering
             to
             all
             the
             Exceptions
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             We
             enter
             this
             year
             with
             the
             military
             affairs
             of
             the
             English
             Army
             (
             for
             the
             Scots
             are
             gone
             )
             modelled
             into
             less
             ,
             
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             pounds
             a
             Moneth
             setled
             for
             their
             pay
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             Transport
             and
             
             Maintenance
             of
             these
             to
             be
             imployed
             into
             
               Ireland
               ,
               viz.
            
             eight
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             .
             And
             in
             these
             Commissioners
             are
             appointed
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             General
             at
             
               Saffron
               Walden
            
             in
             Cambridgshire
             ,
             and
             the
             Advance-money
             was
             borrowed
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             .
          
           
             The
             Officers
             met
             ,
             five
             and
             fourty
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             resolve
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             were
             not
             resolved
             concerning
             the
             engaging
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             Ireland
             with
             those
             under
             their
             Command
             ;
             yet
             they
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             further
             and
             advance
             it
             amongst
             those
             under
             their
             Commands
             .
             
               But
               conclude
               in
               four
               Questions
            
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Under
               whose
               Conduct
               in
               chief
               those
               (
               who
               are
               to
               engage
               for
               Ireland
               )
               shall
               go
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               particular
               Forces
               of
               this
               Armie
               are
               to
               be
               continued
               in
               England
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               What
               Assurance
               of
               Subsistence
               and
               Pay
               to
               those
               that
               engage
               for
               Ireland
               during
               their
               stay
               there
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               When
               shall
               the
               Armie
               receive
               their
               Arrears
               and
               Indempnitie
               for
               past
               Services
               in
               England
               ?
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             heated
             ,
             a
             Petition
             is
             drawn
             into
             Heads
             :
          
           
             For
             provision
             for
             Indempnitie
             ,
             
             the
             Arrears
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             that
             the
             Foot
             Souldiers
             may
             not
             be
             prest
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             nor
             Horsmen
             compelled
             to
             serve
             on
             Foot
             ,
             their
             Widows
             and
             Children
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             and
             (
             untill
             the
             Armie
             be
             disbanded
             )
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             Pay
             to
             discharge
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             burden
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Petition
             were
             Subscribers
             ,
             increasing
             daily
             into
             Thousands
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             preferred
             by
             Lieutenant
             General
             Hamond
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Hamond
               ,
               Ireton
            
             ,
             and
             Rich
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             are
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             ere
             they
             come
             the
             Parliament
             declare
             ,
          
           
             Their
             high
             dislike
             of
             that
             Petition
             ,
             and
             their
             approbation
             and
             esteem
             of
             their
             good
             Service
             who
             first
             discovered
             it
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Subscribers
             forbear
             to
             proceed
             any
             further
             therein
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             retained
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             good
             opinion
             :
             and
             that
             those
             who
             shall
             continue
             in
             their
             distempered
             condition
             shall
             be
             proceeded
             against
             as
             Enemies
             to
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             But
             all
             things
             were
             pieced
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             the
             General
             was
             angry
             ,
             who
             sends
             a
             Letter
             to
             some
             Members
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             another
             Petition
             on
             foot
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Essex
             against
             this
             Armie
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             read
             in
             several
             Churches
             yesterday
             by
             the
             Ministers
             
             to
             get
             Hands
             thereto
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             ,
             specially
             the
             Horse
             ,
             are
             much
             troubled
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             crie
             out
             ,
             Why
             may
             not
             we
             petition
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             Petitions
             ▪
             subscribed
             in
             an
             indirect
             manner
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             our
             Noses
             ?
             The
             Horse
             here
             about
             talk
             of
             drawing
             to
             a
             Rendezvouz
             to
             compose
             something
             of
             Vindication
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Walden
               ,
               
                 April
                 5.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             this
             Essex
             Petition
             was
             framed
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             sent
             down
             thither
             for
             Subscribers
             .
          
           
             Then
             comes
             out
             an
             Apology
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             to
             their
             General
             ,
             presented
             under
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Agents
             (
             or
             Commissioners
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             themselves
             )
             for
             the
             several
             Regiments
             ,
             wherein
             they
             complain
             of
             the
             Design
             of
             Modelling
             and
             Disbanding
             some
             of
             their
             Forces
             styling
             the
             publick
             proceedings
             ,
          
           
             To
             be
             a
             Plot
             ,
             a
             meer
             Cloak
             for
             some
             ,
             who
             have
             lately
             ▪
             tasted
             of
             Sovereigntie
             ,
             and
             being
             lifted
             beyond
             their
             ordinary
             Sphere
             of
             Servants
             ,
             seek
             to
             become
             Masters
             ,
             and
             degenerate
             into
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             therefore
             utterly
             refuse
             the
             Service
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             untill
             their
             Desires
             be
             granted
             ,
             the
             just
             Right
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             vindicated
             and
             maintained
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             they
             all
             subsign
             April
             28.
             for
             which
             some
             of
             them
             were
             questioned
             and
             imprisoned
             :
             but
             then
             they
             are
             angry
             indeed
             ,
             and
             complain
             to
             their
             General
             ,
             
               That
               they
               speaking
               but
               for
               the
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               this
               Nation
               are
               some
               of
               them
               slighted
               ,
               abused
               ,
               beaten
               ,
               and
               dragged
               to
               Goals
               ,
               to
               the
               Ruine
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               loss
               of
               their
               Lives
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             bussle
             ,
             and
             vote
             the
             Apologizers
             
               Enemies
               to
               the
               State
            
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             they
             could
             catch
             were
             laid
             by
             the
             heels
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             was
             close
             beset
             with
             watchfull
             eys
             over
             him
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             one
             Major
             Bosvil
             once
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lord
             Cleveland's
             Regiment
             ,
             disguised
             in
             a
             Countrey-mans
             Habit
             ,
             the
             King
             (
             walking
             out
             )
             passed
             over
             a
             narrow
             Bridg
             ,
             he
             put
             a
             Pacquet
             into
             the
             Kings
             hand
             ,
             but
             was
             discovered
             by
             the
             Miller
             ,
             directing
             the
             Pursuit
             after
             the
             Major
             ,
             who
             was
             overtaken
             and
             brought
             to
             confession
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Letters
               came
               from
               the
               Queen
               at
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               and
               that
               they
               contain
               a
               Desire
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Wales
             
               to
               go
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleans
             
               into
               the
               Field
               this
               Summer
               ,
               who
               commands
               the
            
             French
             
               Armie
               against
               the
            
             Spaniards
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             being
             desired
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Guardians
             with
             the
             Contents
             :
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               not
               to
               give
               account
               to
               any
               man
               living
               .
            
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             Countrey
             flocked
             to
             the
             Court
             for
             cure
             of
             the
             Disease
             called
             
               The
               Kings
               Evil
            
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               the
               People
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               of
               the
               fond
               Superstition
               of
               that
               custome
               to
               be
               
               touched
               by
               the
               King
               ,
            
             and
             that
             they
             are
             not
             suffered
             to
             be
             healed
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Church
             called
             Easter
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             discharged
             that
             Solemn
             Custom
             .
             But
             were
             told
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             Feast
             was
             Instituted
             by
             the
             same
             Authority
             ,
             which
             changed
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             into
             the
             Lords
             day
             or
             Sunday
             ,
             for
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             not
             mention
             this
             ;
             So
             then
             ,
             we
             may
             as
             well
             return
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             Saturday
             ,
             if
             we
             refuse
             the
             Church
             Authority
             which
             Instituted
             both
             .
             23.
             
             April
             .
          
           
             This
             day
             was
             read
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             effect
             :
             to
             Answer
             the
             Propositions
             formerly
             sent
             to
             him
             which
             he
             had
             lying
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             himself
             without
             a
             Secretary
             ,
             had
             formed
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   REX
                   ,
                
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 daily
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Propositions
                 hath
                 made
                 his
                 Majesty
                 this
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 forbear
                 giving
                 his
                 Answer
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 their
                 sending
                 being
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 can
                 hear
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 hither
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Louderdale
                 hath
                 been
                 at
                 London
                 above
                 these
                 ten
                 daies
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 not
                 coming
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 stop
                 )
                 hath
                 caused
                 his
                 Majestie
                 thus
                 to
                 anticipate
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 considering
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Servants
                 are
                 denied
                 accesse
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 by
                 appointment
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 declared
                 a
                 crime
                 for
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 who
                 are
                 particularly
                 permitted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 Letters
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 he
                 not
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 case
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 concessions
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 Answers
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 master
                 of
                 those
                 ordinary
                 actions
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 undoubted
                 rights
                 of
                 any
                 free-born
                 man
                 ,
                 how
                 mean
                 soever
                 his
                 birth
                 be
                 ?
                 And
                 certainly
                 he
                 would
                 still
                 be
                 silent
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 untill
                 his
                 condition
                 were
                 much
                 mended
                 ,
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 prefer
                 such
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 peace
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 particular
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 earthly
                 blessing
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 diligently
                 emploied
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 for
                 divers
                 moneths
                 past
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 inform
                 his
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 conformable
                 to
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 ingeniously
                 professes
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 pains
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 taken
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 appears
                 such
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 disclaiming
                 that
                 Reason
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 judge
                 by
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 putting
                 the
                 greatest
                 violence
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 give
                 his
                 consent
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 (
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 how
                 desirous
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 )
                 hath
                 thought
                 fit
                 hereby
                 to
                 expresse
                 his
                 readinesse
                 to
                 grant
                 what
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 willingnesse
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 personally
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 at
                 Westminster
                 shall
                 approve
                 thereof
                 ,
                 such
                 further
                 information
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 convince
                 his
                 iudgment
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 those
                 doubts
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 clear
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 desiring
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 intended
                 to
                 winde
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 by
                 indirect
                 means
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 easie
                 for
                 him
                 now
                 readily
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 what
                 hath
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 proposed
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 choose
                 his
                 time
                 to
                 break
                 all
                 ,
                 alleging
                 ,
                 that
                 forced
                 Concessions
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ?
                 surely
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 incur
                 a
                 hard
                 censure
                 from
                 indifferent
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 maxims
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 guides
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 actions
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 freely
                 and
                 clearly
                 avowes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 holds
                 it
                 unlawfull
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 base
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 his
                 promises
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 obtained
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 under
                 restraint
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 his
                 Majestie
                 not
                 only
                 rejecting
                 those
                 acts
                 which
                 he
                 esteems
                 unworthy
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 passing
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 insist
                 upon
                 ,
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 thus
                 answers
                 the
                 first
                 Proposition
                 .
                 That
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesties
                 coming
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 heartily
                 joyn
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 concern
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 or
                 Deputies
                 of
                 either
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 particularly
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 desired
                 in
                 that
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 upon
                 confidence
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 respectively
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 tendernesse
                 will
                 look
                 upon
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 concern
                 his
                 Majesties
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Propositions
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 confirm
                 the
                 Presbyterial
                 government
                 ,
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Directory
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 time
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 houshold
                 be
                 not
                 hindered
                 from
                 that
                 Form
                 of
                 Gods
                 Service
                 which
                 they
                 formerly
                 have
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 that
                 a
                 free
                 consultation
                 and
                 debate
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 (
                 twenty
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 nomination
                 being
                 added
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Church
                 shall
                 be
                 governed
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 differences
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 .
                 Touching
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 therein
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 to
                 respite
                 his
                 particular
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 until
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 conscience
                 he
                 cannot
                 give
                 a
                 resolution
                 therein
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 assisted
                 with
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Chaplains
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 been
                 denied
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Divines
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 most
                 proper
                 to
                 inform
                 him
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 clearly
                 appear
                 ,
                 both
                 his
                 zeal
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 conceives
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 main
                 drift
                 of
                 this
                 Covenant
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 seventh
                 and
                 eighth
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 ninth
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 particularly
                 informed
                 how
                 the
                 said
                 penalties
                 shall
                 be
                 levied
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Answer
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 alwaies
                 ready
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 practises
                 of
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 content
                 to
                 passe
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 them
                 be
                 duly
                 executed
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 concerning
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 touching
                 Non-Residence
                 and
                 pluralities
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 yeild
                 to
                 such
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 requisite
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 and
                 satisfying
                 all
                 publick
                 debts
                 ,
                 expecting
                 also
                 that
                 his
                 will
                 be
                 therein
                 included
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Proposition
                 touching
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 
                   in
                   tirminis
                
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 proposed
                 ,
                 because
                 thereby
                 ,
                 he
                 conceives
                 ,
                 he
                 wholly
                 parts
                 with
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 entrusted
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 thereby
                 at
                 once
                 divesting
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 dis
                 inheriting
                 his
                 Posterity
                 of
                 that
                 right
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 weaken
                 Monarchy
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 little
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 shadow
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 remain
                 :
                 Yet
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 only
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 unhappy
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 agreements
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 desired
                 (
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 alwayes
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 that
                 herein
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 mistaken
                 )
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 abundant
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 nominate
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 power
                 during
                 the
                 said
                 term
                 to
                 chang
                 the
                 said
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 substitute
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 proper
                 Chanel
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 his
                 Majesty
                 conjures
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Englishmen
                 and
                 lovers
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Duty
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 compassion
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 their
                 fellow
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Majesties
                 offer
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 joyful
                 news
                 of
                 peace
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 this
                 languishing
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 grant
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 propounded
                 touching
                 the
                 conserving
                 of
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 Ireland
                 (
                 other
                 things
                 being
                 agreed
                 )
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 therein
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 mutual
                 Declarations
                 proposed
                 to
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Modifications
                 ,
                 Qualifications
                 ,
                 and
                 Branches
                 which
                 follow
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 only
                 professes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 understand
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 reconcile
                 many
                 things
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 he
                 well
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 general
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 bond
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 intestine
                 troubles
                 ,
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 hath
                 usually
                 and
                 happily
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 granted
                 general
                 Pardons
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 numerous
                 discontentments
                 of
                 Persons
                 and
                 Families
                 otherwise
                 exposed
                 to
                 ruin
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 become
                 fuel
                 to
                 new
                 disorders
                 ,
                 or
                 seeds
                 to
                 future
                 troubles
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 therefore
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 would
                 seriously
                 descend
                 into
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 tenderly
                 look
                 upon
                 his
                 condition
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perpetual
                 dishonour
                 that
                 
                 must
                 cleave
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 thus
                 abandon
                 so
                 many
                 persons
                 of
                 Condition
                 and
                 Fortune
                 that
                 have
                 engaged
                 themselves
                 with
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 propounds
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 acceptable
                 testimony
                 of
                 their
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 general
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 and
                 free
                 Pardon
                 be
                 forthwith
                 passed
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Touching
                 the
                 new
                 great
                 Seale
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 confirm
                 both
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 done
                 by
                 vertue
                 thereof
                 ,
                 untill
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 thereby
                 pressed
                 to
                 make
                 void
                 those
                 Acts
                 of
                 his
                 done
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 honour
                 and
                 justice
                 he
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 future
                 government
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 due
                 course
                 of
                 Law.
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Officers
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 ninteenth
                 Article
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 Westminster
                 will
                 gratifie
                 his
                 Parliament
                 all
                 that
                 possible
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 without
                 destroying
                 the
                 alterations
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 willingly
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 for
                 their
                 particular
                 advantage
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 thus
                 far
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 this
                 agreement
                 may
                 be
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 face
                 or
                 question
                 of
                 restraint
                 to
                 blemish
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 honour
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraigne
                 ,
                 there
                 solemnly
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 Legally
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 Acts
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 and
                 receive
                 as
                 well
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 remaining
                 particulars
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 such
                 other
                 pledges
                 of
                 mutual
                 love
                 ,
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 most
                 concern
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 happy
                 agreement
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 dispatch
                 his
                 Directions
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 immediately
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 undertake
                 for
                 his
                 ready
                 obedience
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Holmby
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     12.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             sent
             down
             to
             the
             Army
             return
             this
             Accompt
             ,
             
             That
             they
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             Army
             the
             result
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             addition
             of
             fourteen
             dayes
             pay
             more
             ,
             and
             the
             Act
             of
             Indempnity
             to
             the
             Officers
             .
             But
             the
             Parliament
             Voted
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               Forces
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               not
               subscribing
               for
               the
               service
               of
            
             Ireland
             
               shall
               be
               disbanded
               ;
               excepting
               those
               for
               the
               continued
               Garisons
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               referred
               to
               the
               Committee
               of
            
             Derby
             House
             ,
             
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               time
               when
               that
               the
               General
               (
               now
               at
            
             London
             )
             
               be
               desired
               to
               repair
               to
               the
               Army
               :
            
             Which
             he
             did
             some
             weeks
             after
             ,
             viz.
             the
             twentieth
             of
             May.
             For
             the
             Army
             was
             in
             Mutiny
             against
             the
             Members
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             appeased
             until
             the
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Army
             was
             rased
             out
             of
             the
             Journal
             Books
             of
             both
             the
             Houses
             ;
             seizing
             their
             Monies
             and
             Carriages
             as
             they
             passed
             for
             several
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             shared
             it
             as
             they
             thought
             good
             .
             And
             the
             Reformado's
             and
             Souldiers
             about
             London
             ,
             flocked
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             for
             two
             hours
             blocked
             
             up
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Commons
             not
             suffering
             any
             to
             passe
             out
             or
             come
             in
             ,
             till
             their
             desires
             were
             granted
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             in
             this
             fearful
             case
             ,
             the
             Commons
             vote
             concerning
             their
             self-denying
             Ordinance
             ,
             which
             upon
             such
             desperate
             distempers
             they
             would
             often
             debate
             and
             vote
             ,
             but
             never
             observe
             as
             now
             .
          
           
             That
             such
             Members
             as
             have
             any
             Place
             ,
             Office
             ,
             or
             Sequestration
             ,
             granted
             to
             them
             be
             void
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             which
             they
             have
             received
             since
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             be
             payed
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Members
             Lands
             be
             liable
             to
             their
             debts
             :
             And
             freedom
             of
             Petitions
             against
             any
             Member
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Member
             receive
             any
             reparations
             for
             Damages
             by
             these
             times
             ,
             till
             the
             publick
             debts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             For
             indeed
             so
             many
             Members
             pretended
             damages
             ,
             that
             the
             poor
             Cavaliers
             Estates
             for
             private
             satisfactions
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             compound
             for
             their
             Delinquency
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Commons
             of
             London
             were
             drawn
             to
             side
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             the
             multitude
             made
             a
             Petition
             in
             the
             name
             of
             many
             thousands
             well
             affected
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             which
             was
             canvased
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             and
             laid
             aside
             ,
             untill
             the
             Petitioners
             came
             flocking
             for
             Answer
             ,
             who
             were
             advised
             to
             depute
             a
             small
             Number
             to
             attend
             ,
             and
             they
             waited
             so
             long
             that
             some
             one
             of
             them
             was
             snap't
             for
             prating
             at
             the
             Parliament
             door
             ,
             which
             he
             justified
             at
             their
             Bar
             and
             was
             only
             bidden
             to
             return
             home
             and
             be
             Mannerly
             ,
             but
             the
             Petition
             was
             burnt
             ,
             several
             Copies
             at
             W●stminster
             ,
             others
             at
             the
             
               Exchange
               London
               .
               22.
               
               May.
               
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Army
             is
             a
             powerfull
             party
             that
             must
             be
             otherwise
             handled
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             Parliament
             order
             Commissioners
             of
             their
             own
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             Armies
             Commissioners
             .
             The
             Parliaments
             Men
             were
             the
             Earl
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             Lord
             Wharton
             ,
             Field
             Marshal
             Skippon
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             Jun.
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Widrington
            
             ,
             Colonel
             White
             ,
             Mr.
             Scawen
             and
             Mr.
             Pory
             .
             For
             the
             Army
             Commissioners
             ,
             General
             Ireton
             ,
             Sir
             
               Hardresse
               Waller
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Rich
             ,
             Colonel
             Lambert
             and
             Major
             Desbrough
             .
             And
             their
             first
             m●eting
             was
             at
             Wickham
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             Little
             being
             as
             yet
             effected
             in
             relation
             to
             former
             desires
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             told
             them
             that
             they
             had
             several
             things
             of
             weight
             to
             be
             added
             ,
             which
             may
             very
             much
             conduce
             to
             the
             peace
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             preventing
             of
             a
             new
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             send●ng
             of
             some
             relief
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             offer
             at
             the
             next
             meeting
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             at
             Holmby
             with
             his
             Guardians
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             in
             distemper
             ,
             the
             Army
             thought
             it
             their
             Advantage
             to
             seize
             the
             King
             into
             their
             custody
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             the
             third
             of
             Iune
             a
             
             party
             of
             Horse
             under
             command
             of
             Coronet
             Ioice
             ,
             and
             sent
             from
             the
             Committee
             of
             Troopers
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             came
             to
             Holmby
             ,
             where
             after
             they
             had
             secured
             their
             Guards
             demanded
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             maze
             asked
             for
             his
             Warrant
             ,
             whose
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Armie
               .
            
             The
             same
             he
             said
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             promising
             security
             of
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             next
             Day
             after
             Dinner
             the
             Troop
             carried
             him
             and
             the
             Commissioners
             (
             who
             would
             not
             leave
             him
             )
             towards
             the
             Army
             :
             of
             which
             the
             King
             sends
             word
             to
             the
             Parliament
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Dunferling
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             was
             unwillingly
             taken
             away
             by
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             (
             five
             hundred
             Troopers
             )
             that
             he
             desired
             the
             Parliament
             to
             maintain
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             that
             though
             he
             might
             sign
             to
             many
             things
             ,
             being
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             till
             further
             notice
             to
             the
             Houses
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             order
             to
             sit
             again
             to
             morrow
             (
             though
             Sunday
             )
             and
             Mr.
             Marshal
             is
             voted
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Army
             was
             in
             Rendezvouz
             near
             Kenford
             six
             Miles
             from
             Bury
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             in
             his
             way
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Newmarket
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             in
             the
             High-way
             strewing
             the
             Streets
             with
             Flowers
             and
             Boughs
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             Hosanna
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Army
             conveyed
             him
             not
             through
             Cambridg
             ,
             but
             by
             Trumpington
             to
             Newmarket
             .
          
           
             
               But
               the
               Generals
               Letter
               to
               the
               Parliament
               says
               ,
            
             That
             the
             Souldiers
             at
             Holmby
             had
             brought
             the
             King
             thence
             by
             consent
             ,
             and
             lay
             at
             Colonel
             Mountagues
             the
             next
             Night
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             at
             Newmarket
             the
             next
             Day
             :
             the
             ground
             whereof
             was
             from
             an
             apprehension
             of
             some
             strength
             gathered
             to
             force
             the
             King
             from
             them
             ;
             thereupon
             I
             sent
             
               (
               says
               he
            
             )
             Colonel
             Whaley
             with
             his
             Regiment
             to
             meet
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             them
             back
             again
             ,
             but
             they
             refused
             ,
             and
             were
             come
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Cuts
            
             near
             Cambridg
             .
             The
             General
             professing
             ,
             that
             this
             Remove
             was
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             or
             his
             Officers
             about
             him
             ,
             or
             the
             Bodie
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             or
             without
             their
             desire
             or
             privitie
             ;
             and
             whose
             person
             he
             will
             secure
             from
             danger
             .
             And
             assures
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Armie
             endeavours
             Peace
             ,
             and
             are
             clear
             from
             opposing
             Presbyterie
             ,
             or
             to
             affect
             Independencie
             ,
             or
             to
             hold
             a
             licentious
             Freedom
             in
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Interest
             in
             any
             particular
             partie
             ,
             but
             to
             leave
             all
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               on
               the
               sudden
               comes
               three
               Colonels
               ,
            
             
             
               Reformadoes
               and
               Actours
               at
            
             London
             ,
             
               with
               News
               to
               the
               Parliament
            
             ,
             That
             a
             Major
             of
             the
             Armie
             gave
             them
             assurance
             ,
             that
             the
             Armie
             was
             marching
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             with
             the
             Parliament
             by
             Noon
             next
             Day
             ,
             advising
             the
             Colonels
             to
             return
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Armie
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             be
             included
             within
             the
             Capitulation
             for
             their
             Arrears
             .
          
           
           
             This
             strook
             the
             Parliament
             into
             a
             panick
             fear
             :
             the
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             are
             sent
             unto
             to
             sit
             all
             Night
             .
          
           
             The
             Sheriffs
             and
             Common
             Council
             of
             London
             present
             a
             Letter
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Army
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             A
             Massage
             presently
             is
             voted
             to
             the
             General
             to
             desire
             him
             not
             to
             come
             within
             five
             and
             twenty
             Miles
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             order
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             more
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             Head
             Quarters
             being
             at
             
               Roiston
               ,
               Iune
               11.
            
             
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             City
             moved
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             so
             Petitions
             came
             from
             the
             Counties
             ,
             praying
             the
             Army
             not
             to
             disband
             ere
             all
             things
             were
             setled
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             come
             to
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             are
             drawn
             out
             upon
             pain
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             sudden
             all
             sent
             home
             again
             ,
             onely
             the
             Passes
             are
             strongly
             guarded
             about
             the
             Line
             of
             Communication
             ,
             then
             the
             Shops
             are
             shut
             up
             ,
             such
             clattering
             of
             Doors
             and
             Windows
             ,
             such
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             indeed
             ,
             as
             men
             would
             imagine
             the
             City
             were
             mad
             ,
             who
             send
             a
             Committee
             of
             their
             Common
             Council
             to
             the
             General
             .
          
           
             
               And
               he
               returns
               Answer
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Armie
             was
             come
             thither
             ere
             the
             Parliaments
             Desires
             came
             to
             his
             hands
             ,
             
               and
               prays
               the
               House
               to
               send
               a
               Moneths
               Pay
               speedily
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               very
               dutifully
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               yet
               they
               vote
            
             ,
             That
             the
             General
             be
             required
             to
             deliver
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             to
             the
             former
             Commissioners
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             Richmond
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             may
             be
             speedily
             presented
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             that
             Colonel
             Rossiter
             and
             his
             Regiment
             may
             guard
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             declare
             likewise
             ,
             
             
               That
               they
               appeal
               in
               the
               business
               of
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               and
               desire
               of
               the
               Parliament
               to
               review
               their
               former
               Papers
               ,
               not
               yet
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Kingdom
               are
               concerned
               therein
               ,
            
             pleading
             the
             Declarations
             of
             the
             Parliament
             themselves
             therein
             in
             point
             of
             Freedom
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Safety
             ,
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             President
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             close
             conclude
             with
             Propositions
             for
             setling
             and
             securing
             their
             own
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             common
             Rest
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Safety
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             these
             positive
             Articles
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Houses
             may
             be
             speedily
             purged
             of
             such
             as
             ought
             not
             to
             sit
             there
             .
          
           
             That
             such
             who
             abused
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             ,
             and
             endanger
             the
             Kingdom
             may
             be
             speedily
             disabled
             from
             doing
             the
             like
             or
             worse
             .
          
           
             That
             some
             determinate
             period
             of
             time
             may
             be
             set
             to
             this
             and
             future
             Parliaments
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Bill
             for
             Triennial
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             That
             provision
             may
             be
             not
             to
             be
             adjournable
             or
             dissolvable
             by
             any
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             own
             consent
             ,
             during
             their
             respective
             period
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             determine
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             That
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             people
             to
             present
             Grievances
             by
             Petition
             to
             Parliament
             may
             be
             vindicated
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             exorbitant
             powers
             of
             Countrey
             Committees
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Kingdom
             may
             be
             satisfied
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             Accounts
             for
             their
             vast
             Sums
             received
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             divers
             other
             things
             wherein
             the
             Common-wealth
             have
             been
             abused
             .
          
           
             That
             after
             Delinquents
             have
             passed
             their
             Compositions
             ,
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             may
             be
             passed
             .
          
           
             These
             fly
             high
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             Parliament
             to
             appease
             them
             send
             Commissioners
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             General
             ,
             to
             receive
             their
             Grievance
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             returned
             ,
             a
             Charge
             against
             eleven
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               Denzil
               Hollis
            
             ,
             Esq.
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Stapleton
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Lewis
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Clotworthy
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Mainard
            
             ,
             Major
             General
             Massey
             ,
             Mr.
             Glyn
             Recorder
             of
             London
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Walter
               Long
            
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Edward
               Harley
            
             ,
             and
             
               Anthony
               Nichols
            
             ,
             Esq.
             Which
             Charge
             being
             read
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             made
             excuse
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Charge
             is
             brought
             up
             by
             these
             Officers
             of
             Note
             ,
             four
             Colonels
             ,
             
               Scroop
               ,
               Okey
               ,
               Hewson
            
             ,
             and
             Pride
             ;
             Lieutenant
             Colonels
             Bowen
             and
             Goff
             ;
             Major
             Desborough
             ,
             and
             five
             Captains
             ,
             
               Berry
               ,
               Clark
               ,
               Carter
               ,
               Rolph
               ,
            
             and
             Saxbie
             :
             and
             must
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             for
             there
             follows
             them
             a
             Paper
             also
             from
             the
             General
             and
             Army
             ,
             shewing
             ,
          
           
             That
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Representation
             ,
             
             they
             have
             the
             Heads
             of
             a
             Charge
             against
             these
             Members
             ,
             and
             shall
             appoint
             fit
             persons
             on
             our
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             behalf
             to
             make
             good
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             admit
             the
             Debate
             and
             Consideration
             ,
             then
             the
             Armie
             shall
             desire
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             persons
             impeached
             may
             be
             forthwith
             suspended
             from
             sitting
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             who
             have
             notoriously
             appeared
             to
             the
             prejudice
             and
             provocation
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             and
             unfit
             to
             be
             Iudges
             therein
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Moneths
             Pay
             be
             immediately
             sent
             down
             to
             the
             Armie
             the
             next
             Day
             by
             Noon
             at
             the
             farthest
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             those
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Army
             who
             have
             engaged
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             those
             who
             have
             deserted
             the
             Army
             and
             come
             to
             London
             ,
             have
             received
             more
             than
             a
             Moneths
             Pay
             ,
             that
             then
             so
             much
             more
             Money
             may
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Army
             to
             make
             their
             Pay
             equal
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             hereafter
             they
             have
             no
             more
             Pay
             till
             the
             Army
             be
             paid
             their
             Arrears
             .
          
           
             And
             concerning
             secret
             Practices
             and
             Designs
             to
             raise
             and
             list
             new
             Forces
             ,
             and
             those
             engaged
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             march
             towards
             London
             ,
             to
             engage
             in
             a
             second
             War.
             
          
           
             That
             no
             force
             be
             further
             raised
             in
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             or
             invited
             from
             foreign
             preparations
             ,
             to
             interrupt
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             And
             all
             these
             to
             be
             speedily
             performed
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             King
             himself
             ,
             not
             admitting
             Delaies
             .
          
           
             
               June
               27.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             which
             obedience
             was
             performed
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             Orders
             for
             listing
             and
             drawing
             together
             any
             Forces
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             other
             of
             listing
             the
             Reformadoes
             Officers
             to
             engage
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             Service
             are
             nulled
             and
             void
             .
          
           
             
               But
               the
               Parliament
               debate
               the
               suspension
               of
               their
               eleven
               Members
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               vote
            
             ,
             That
             by
             Law
             no
             Iudgment
             can
             be
             given
             to
             suspend
             those
             Members
             ,
             before
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Papers
             be
             produced
             ,
             and
             the
             proofs
             made
             .
             Nor
             have
             those
             Members
             done
             or
             said
             any
             thing
             within
             the
             House
             for
             which
             the
             House
             can
             suspend
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Army
             is
             displeased
             ,
             the
             eleven
             Members
             forbear
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             affright
             the
             Parliament
             and
             City
             by
             being
             too
             near
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             removed
             to
             Backhamstead
             ,
             seven
             and
             twenty
             Miles
             from
             London
             ,
             thence
             to
             Uxbridg
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             came
             from
             Roiston
             to
             Hatfield
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury's
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Causam
             the
             Lord
             Craven's
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Army
               answer
               these
               Votes
            
             ,
             
             That
             they
             can
             prove
             them
             guilty
             of
             such
             practices
             in
             the
             House
             as
             will
             be
             just
             for
             the
             House
             to
             suspend
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             Precedents
             in
             the
             E.
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             Finch
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             upon
             very
             Papers
             of
             Accusation
             they
             were
             suspended
             the
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Army
             is
             ready
             to
             give
             in
             a
             Charge
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             Members
             have
             of
             themselves
             forborn
             the
             House
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             so
             forborn
             till
             they
             be
             proceeded
             against
             ,
             which
             is
             ready
             ,
             
               Iune
               27.
            
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Desires
             of
             the
             Parliament
             the
             Army
             remove
             to
             Wickham
             .
          
           
             And
             truly
             as
             the
             Kings
             Surprizal
             at
             Holmby
             ,
             and
             those
             future
             Distractions
             amazed
             most
             men
             to
             foresee
             the
             Issue
             and
             effects
             ,
             so
             it
             put
             the
             King
             into
             serious
             contemplation
             ,
             as
             he
             expresses
             himself
             .
          
           
             What
             part
             God
             will
             have
             me
             now
             to
             act
             or
             suffer
             in
             this
             new
             and
             strange
             Scene
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             
             I
             am
             not
             much
             solicitous
             ;
             some
             little
             practice
             will
             serve
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             onely
             seeks
             to
             represent
             a
             part
             of
             honesty
             and
             honour
             .
          
           
             This
             Surprize
             of
             Me
             tells
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             cannot
             be
             so
             low
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             considerable
             ;
             adding
             weight
             to
             that
             party
             where
             he
             appears
             .
          
           
             This
             motion
             ,
             like
             others
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             seems
             excentrick
             and
             irregular
             ,
             
             yet
             not
             well
             to
             be
             resisted
             or
             quieted
             :
             Better
             swim
             down
             such
             a
             stream
             ,
             then
             in
             vain
             to
             strive
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             but
             the
             strugglings
             of
             those
             Twins
             ,
             which
             lately
             one
             womb
             enclosed
             ;
             the
             younger
             striving
             to
             prevail
             against
             the
             elder
             :
             what
             the
             Presbyterians
             have
             hunted
             after
             ,
             the
             Independents
             now
             seek
             to
             catch
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             So
             impossible
             it
             is
             for
             lines
             to
             be
             drawn
             from
             the
             center
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             divide
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             wider
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             go
             farther
             from
             the
             point
             of
             union
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             builders
             of
             Babel
             should
             from
             division
             fall
             to
             confusion
             ,
             is
             no
             wonder
             ;
             but
             for
             those
             that
             pretend
             to
             build
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             divide
             their
             tongues
             and
             hands
             ,
             is
             but
             an
             ill
             Omen
             ;
             and
             sounds
             too
             like
             the
             fury
             of
             those
             Zealots
             ,
             whose
             intestine
             bitternesse
             and
             divisions
             were
             the
             greatest
             occasion
             of
             the
             last
             fatal
             destruction
             of
             that
             City
             .
          
           
             Well
             may
             I
             change
             my
             Keepers
             and
             Prison
             ,
             but
             not
             my
             Captive
             condition
             ;
             only
             with
             this
             hope
             of
             bettering
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             much
             professed
             Patrons
             for
             the
             peoples
             Liberties
             ,
             cannot
             be
             utterly
             against
             the
             Libertie
             of
             their
             King
             ;
             what
             they
             demand
             for
             their
             own
             Consciences
             ,
             they
             cannot
             in
             reason
             denie
             to
             mine
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             they
             seem
             more
             ingenious
             then
             the
             Presbyterian
             rigor
             ,
             who
             ,
             sometimes
             complaining
             of
             exacting
             their
             conformitie
             to
             Laws
             ,
             are
             become
             the
             greatest
             Exactors
             of
             other
             mens
             submission
             to
             their
             novel
             injunctions
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             stamped
             with
             the
             Authority
             of
             Laws
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             well
             have
             without
             my
             consent
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             great
             argument
             ,
             that
             the
             Independents
             think
             themselves
             manumitted
             from
             their
             Rival's
             service
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             carry
             on
             a
             business
             of
             such
             consequence
             ,
             as
             the
             assuming
             my
             person
             into
             the
             Armies
             custodie
             ,
             without
             any
             Commission
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             their
             own
             will
             and
             power
             .
             Such
             as
             will
             thus
             adventure
             on
             a
             King
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             thought
             over-modest
             ,
             or
             timorous
             to
             carry
             on
             any
             design
             they
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             motion
             menace's
             ,
             and
             scares
             both
             the
             two
             Houses
             and
             the
             City
             :
             which
             soon
             after
             ,
             acting
             over
             again
             that
             former
             part
             of
             Tumultuarie
             motions
             ,
             (
             never
             questioned
             ,
             punished
             ,
             or
             repented
             of
             )
             must
             now
             suffer
             for
             both
             ;
             and
             see
             their
             former
             sin
             in
             the
             glass
             of
             the
             present
             terrors
             and
             distractions
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             is
             so
             blinde
             as
             not
             to
             see
             herein
             the
             hand
             of
             Divine
             Iustice
             ;
             they
             that
             by
             Tumults
             first
             occasioned
             the
             raising
             of
             Armies
             ,
             must
             now
             be
             chastened
             by
             their
             own
             Armie
             for
             new
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             So
             hardly
             can
             men
             be
             content
             with
             one
             sin
             ,
             but
             add
             sin
             to
             sin
             ,
             till
             the
             later
             punish
             the
             former
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             content
             to
             see
             me
             and
             many
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             driven
             away
             by
             the
             first
             unsuppressed
             Tumults
             ,
             are
             now
             forced
             to
             flie
             to
             an
             Armie
             ,
             or
             defend
             themselves
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             who
             can
             unfold
             the
             riddle
             of
             some
             mens
             justice
             ?
             The
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             who
             at
             first
             withdrew
             (
             as
             my self
             was
             forced
             to
             do
             )
             from
             
             the
             rudeness
             of
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             were
             counted
             Desertors
             ,
             and
             outed
             of
             their
             places
             in
             Parliament
             :
             such
             as
             staied
             then
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             were
             asserted
             for
             the
             only
             Parliament
             men
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             fliers
             from
             ,
             and
             forsakers
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             carry
             the
             Parliamentary
             power
             along
             with
             them
             ;
             complain
             highly
             against
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             and
             vindicate
             themselves
             by
             an
             Army
             :
             Such
             as
             remained
             and
             kept
             their
             Stations
             ,
             are
             looked
             upon
             as
             Abettors
             of
             Tumultuarie
             Insolencies
             ,
             and
             Betraiers
             of
             the
             Freedom
             and
             honour
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Thus
             is
             Power
             above
             all
             Rule
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             Law
             ;
             where
             men
             look
             more
             to
             present
             Advantages
             then
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             the
             unchangeable
             Rules
             of
             Iustice
             ;
             while
             they
             are
             Iudges
             of
             others
             :
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             condemn
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             plea
             against
             Tumults
             holds
             good
             ;
             the
             Authors
             and
             Abettors
             of
             them
             are
             guilty
             of
             prodigious
             insolencies
             ;
             when
             as
             before
             ,
             they
             were
             counted
             as
             Friends
             and
             necessary
             Assistants
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             Vengeance
             pursues
             and
             overtakes
             (
             as
             the
             Mice
             and
             Rats
             are
             said
             to
             have
             done
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Germany
             )
             them
             that
             thought
             to
             have
             escaped
             and
             fortified
             themselves
             most
             impregnably
             against
             it
             ,
             both
             by
             their
             multitude
             and
             compliance
             .
          
           
             Whom
             the
             Laws
             cannot
             ,
             God
             will
             punish
             by
             their
             own
             crimes
             and
             hands
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             this
             divine
             Iustice
             ,
             yet
             with
             sorrow
             and
             pitie
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             alwaies
             wished
             so
             well
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             City
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             sorry
             to
             see
             them
             doe
             ,
             or
             suffer
             any
             thing
             unworthy
             such
             great
             and
             considerable
             bodies
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             glad
             to
             see
             them
             only
             scared
             and
             humbled
             ,
             not
             broken
             by
             that
             shaking
             :
             I
             never
             had
             so
             ill
             a
             thought
             of
             those
             Cities
             as
             to
             despair
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             to
             me
             ;
             which
             mistakes
             might
             Eclipse
             ,
             but
             I
             never
             believed
             malice
             had
             quite
             put
             out
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             God
             the
             storm
             be
             yet
             wholly
             passed
             over
             them
             ;
             upon
             whom
             I
             look
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             sometime
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             as
             Objects
             of
             my
             praiers
             and
             tears
             ,
             with
             compassionate
             grief
             ,
             fore-seeing
             those
             severer
             scatterings
             which
             will
             certainly
             befall
             such
             as
             wantonly
             refuse
             to
             be
             gathered
             to
             their
             duty
             :
             fatall
             blindeness
             frequently
             attending
             and
             punishing
             wilful
             ;
             so
             that
             men
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             at
             last
             to
             prevent
             their
             sorrows
             who
             would
             not
             timely
             repent
             of
             their
             sins
             ;
             nor
             shall
             they
             be
             suffered
             to
             enjoy
             the
             comforts
             ,
             who
             securely
             neglect
             the
             counsels
             belonging
             to
             their
             peace
             .
             They
             will
             finde
             that
             Brethren
             in
             iniquitie
             are
             not
             far
             from
             becoming
             insolent
             enemies
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             harder
             then
             to
             keep
             ill
             men
             long
             in
             one
             minde
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             gain
             a
             fair
             period
             for
             those
             Notions
             which
             go
             rather
             in
             a
             round
             and
             circle
             of
             phansie
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             right
             line
             of
             Reason
             tending
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             onely
             Center
             of
             publick
             consistencie
             ;
             whither
             I
             pray
             God
             at
             last
             bring
             all
             sides
             .
          
           
             Which
             will
             easily
             be
             done
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             fully
             see
             how
             much
             more
             happy
             we
             are
             ,
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             known
             Laws
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             various
             
             Wills
             of
             any
             men
             ,
             seem
             they
             never
             so
             plausible
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             Vulgar
             compliance
             with
             any
             illegal
             and
             extravagant
             waies
             ,
             like
             violent
             motions
             in
             nature
             ,
             soon
             grows
             wearie
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             ends
             in
             a
             refractory
             sullenness
             .
             Peoples
             rebounds
             are
             oft
             in
             their
             faces
             ▪
             who
             first
             put
             them
             upon
             those
             violent
             strokes
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Army
             (
             which
             is
             so
             far
             excusable
             ,
             as
             they
             Act
             according
             to
             Souldiers
             Principles
             and
             interests
             ,
             demanding
             Pay
             and
             Indempnitie
             )
             I
             think
             it
             necessarie
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             publick
             peace
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             is
             just
             ;
             no
             man
             being
             more
             prone
             to
             consider
             then
             my self
             :
             though
             they
             have
             fought
             against
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             but
             so
             far
             esteem
             that
             valour
             and
             gallantrie
             they
             have
             sometime
             sh●wed
             ,
             as
             to
             wi●h
             I
             may
             never
             want
             such
             men
             to
             maintain
             my self
             ,
             my
             Laws
             ,
             and
             my
             Kingdoms
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             Peace
             ,
             as
             wherein
             they
             may
             enjoy
             their
             share
             and
             proportion
             as
             much
             as
             any
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             made
             a
             suit
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             to
             vouchsafe
             him
             the
             comfort
             of
             seeing
             his
             Chrildren
             (
             at
             Syon
             )
             as
             he
             passed
             towards
             Windsor
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             admitted
             .
             He
             being
             now
             at
             Causam
             (
             the
             Lord
             Cravens
             House
             )
             made
             his
             case
             known
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             resents
             it
             so
             much
             that
             he
             Writes
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
             And
             answered
             the
             Parliaments
             Exceptions
             ,
             because
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             and
             two
             of
             the
             Kings
             Chaplains
             had
             access
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Mr.
               Speaker
            
          
           
             I
             was
             sent
             unto
             by
             the
             King
             on
             Friday
             last
             to
             desire
             the
             Parliament
             to
             give
             way
             to
             him
             to
             see
             his
             Children
             ,
             
             and
             that
             they
             might
             for
             that
             purpose
             be
             sent
             unto
             him
             .
             If
             I
             may
             be
             bold
             ,
             humbly
             to
             offer
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             allowance
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             may
             be
             without
             the
             least
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             yet
             gain
             more
             upon
             his
             Majestie
             than
             denying
             it
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             in
             the
             prayers
             of
             everie
             good
             man
             that
             his
             heart
             may
             be
             gained
             ,
             the
             performance
             of
             such
             Civilities
             to
             him
             is
             verie
             sutable
             to
             those
             desires
             ,
             and
             will
             bear
             well
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             imagine
             it
             their
             own
             case
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             sorry
             if
             his
             Majesties
             natural
             af●ection
             to
             his
             Children
             in
             so
             small
             a
             thing
             shall
             not
             be
             complyed
             with
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             question
             should
             be
             concerning
             the
             assurance
             of
             their
             return
             ,
             I
             shall
             ingage
             therein
             ,
             within
             what
             time
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             limit
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             some
             Reports
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             as
             if
             my self
             and
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             upon
             some
             under-hand
             Contract
             or
             Bargain
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             occasion
             is
             taken
             to
             slander
             our
             integrities
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             a
             misunderstanding
             betwixt
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             ,
             the
             fidelitie
             of
             which
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             their
             affections
             to
             it
             ,
             are
             the
             great
             objects
             of
             many
             mens
             envies
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             nothing
             so
             likely
             to
             settle
             
             Right
             and
             Freedom
             with
             Truth
             and
             Peace
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             their
             designs
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             an
             Harmonie
             and
             good
             accord
             between
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             joy
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             our
             study
             to
             preserve
             against
             all
             Designs
             and
             Designers
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             To
             prevent
             therefore
             all
             misunderstandings
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             I
             thought
             fit
             with
             all
             clearness
             to
             declare
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             done
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             shall
             doe
             any
             thing
             which
             we
             desire
             to
             hide
             from
             you
             ,
             or
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             shall
             not
             avow
             to
             the
             faces
             of
             our
             greatest
             Adversaries
             .
          
           
             Our
             desires
             concerning
             a
             just
             consideration
             and
             settlement
             of
             the
             Kings
             Right
             (
             his
             Majestie
             first
             giving
             his
             concurrence
             to
             settle
             and
             secure
             the
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             we
             have
             already
             publickly
             declared
             in
             our
             Representation
             and
             Remonstrance
             :
             since
             the
             first
             of
             these
             Papers
             sent
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             several
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             upon
             several
             occasions
             sent
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             the
             first
             to
             present
             to
             him
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             
               Representation
               ▪
            
             and
             after
             that
             some
             others
             to
             tender
             him
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Remonstrance
             :
             upon
             both
             which
             the
             Officers
             sent
             were
             appointed
             to
             clear
             the
             sence
             and
             intention
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             either
             Paper
             ,
             whereupon
             his
             Majestie
             might
             make
             any
             question
             :
             since
             then
             ,
             also
             there
             have
             been
             some
             other
             Officers
             at
             several
             times
             sent
             to
             his
             Majestie
             about
             his
             remove
             from
             Hatfield
             ,
             to
             disswade
             (
             if
             possibly
             )
             from
             Windsor
             or
             any
             place
             so
             near
             London
             ,
             to
             some
             place
             of
             further
             distance
             ,
             answerable
             to
             what
             we
             had
             desired
             from
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             which
             Addresses
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             we
             care
             not
             who
             knows
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             or
             done
             ,
             for
             as
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             bargain
             for
             ,
             or
             to
             ask
             either
             from
             his
             Majestie
             or
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             advantage
             to
             our selves
             or
             any
             particular
             party
             ,
             or
             interest
             of
             our
             own
             :
             so
             in
             all
             these
             addresses
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             we
             have
             utterly
             disclaimed
             and
             disavowed
             any
             such
             thing
             :
             But
             the
             only
             intent
             and
             effect
             of
             those
             addresses
             ,
             hath
             been
             to
             desire
             his
             Majesties
             free
             concurrence
             with
             the
             Parliament
             for
             establishing
             and
             securing
             the
             common
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             setling
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             him
             that
             (
             the
             publick
             being
             so
             provided
             for
             with
             such
             his
             Majesties
             concurrence
             )
             it
             is
             fully
             agreeable
             to
             principles
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             desirous
             and
             indeavour
             ,
             that
             (
             with
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             setling
             of
             the
             publick
             )
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Royal
             Family
             should
             be
             also
             provided
             for
             ,
             so
             as
             a
             lasting
             Peace
             and
             agreement
             might
             be
             setled
             in
             this
             Nation
             .
             And
             that
             as
             we
             had
             publickly
             declared
             for
             the
             same
             in
             general
             terms
             ,
             so
             (
             if
             things
             came
             to
             a
             way
             of
             settlement
             we
             should
             not
             be
             wanting
             (
             in
             our
             Sphere
             )
             to
             own
             that
             general
             desire
             in
             any
             particulars
             of
             Natural
             or
             Civil
             Rights
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             or
             Family
             ,
             which
             might
             not
             prejudice
             ,
             or
             again
             indanger
             the
             publick
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             his
             Majestie
             should
             finde
             all
             personal
             Civilities
             and
             respects
             from
             us
             ,
             with
             all
             reasonable
             Freedom
             that
             might
             stand
             with
             safety
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             trust
             or
             charge
             lying
             upon
             us
             concerning
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             here
             the
             utmost
             sum
             of
             what
             hath
             past
             from
             us
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             we
             could
             wish
             that
             all
             men
             did
             rightly
             understand
             (
             without
             
             misrepresentation
             )
             every
             particular
             wherein
             (
             as
             we
             know
             nothing
             not
             agreeable
             to
             Reason
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             Honesty
             ,
             or
             Conscience
             ,
             so
             ▪
             )
             we
             thought
             our selves
             concerned
             the
             rather
             to
             say
             ,
             and
             doe
             as
             we
             have
             towards
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             since
             he
             came
             within
             our
             Quarters
             ,
             because
             of
             those
             common
             prejudices
             suggested
             against
             us
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             utter
             Enemies
             to
             Monorchy
             ,
             and
             all
             civil
             Order
             or
             Government
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             that
             particular
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Chaplains
             (
             Dr.
             Hamond
             and
             Dr.
             Sheldon
             )
             lately
             admitted
             to
             attend
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             done
             without
             much
             reluctancie
             ,
             because
             therein
             we
             doubted
             we
             might
             be
             misunderstood
             by
             the
             Kingdoms
             best
             friends
             .
          
           
             But
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             continuing
             importunity
             for
             it
             (
             as
             a
             thing
             very
             nearly
             concerning
             his
             inward
             and
             outward
             contentment
             )
             and
             concieving
             those
             persons
             such
             (
             as
             we
             hoped
             )
             would
             not
             doe
             ill
             Offices
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             we
             did
             give
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             persons
             (
             before
             they
             came
             )
             had
             notice
             of
             the
             permission
             .
             )
             And
             as
             we
             then
             thought
             ,
             so
             we
             still
             doe
             think
             to
             allow
             him
             such
             company
             of
             persons
             least
             dangerous
             ,
             whom
             former
             acquaintance
             may
             make
             him
             take
             pleasure
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             allowance
             of
             some
             such
             Chaplains
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             are
             things
             both
             reasonable
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             the
             debarring
             of
             that
             Liberty
             in
             the
             latter
             we
             doubt
             will
             but
             make
             him
             the
             more
             prejudiced
             against
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             In
             general
             ,
             we
             humbly
             concieve
             that
             to
             avoid
             all
             harshness
             and
             afford
             all
             kinde
             usage
             to
             his
             Majesties
             person
             in
             things
             consisting
             with
             the
             Peace
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             Christian
             ,
             Honourable
             ,
             and
             most
             prudent
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             (
             as
             the
             Representation
             and
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             Army
             doth
             express
             )
             we
             think
             that
             Tender
             ,
             Moderate
             ,
             and
             Equitable
             dealing
             ,
             both
             towards
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             his
             Royal
             Family
             and
             his
             late
             party
             (
             so
             far
             as
             may
             stand
             with
             safety
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             security
             to
             our
             common
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             )
             is
             the
             most
             hopeful
             course
             to
             take
             away
             the
             seeds
             of
             War
             ,
             future
             Fewds
             amongst
             us
             ,
             for
             posterity
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             a
             lasting
             Peace
             and
             Agreement
             in
             this
             now
             distracted
             Nation
             ▪
             to
             the
             effecting
             and
             setling
             whereof
             (
             with
             a
             secure
             provision
             first
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             Common
             Rights
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             and
             a
             due
             care
             to
             propagate
             and
             preserve
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Faith
             and
             Peace
             amongst
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             hope
             that
             neither
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             nor
             his
             Majestie
             will
             be
             wanting
             .
             And
             if
             God
             shall
             see
             it
             good
             to
             make
             us
             any
             way
             Instrumental
             thereunto
             :
             or
             that
             we
             may
             otherwise
             see
             the
             same
             accomplisht
             :
             we
             shall
             then
             think
             our selves
             indeed
             discharged
             from
             the
             publick
             ingagements
             we
             have
             been
             called
             out
             unto
             ,
             more
             clearely
             and
             effectually
             then
             (
             before
             such
             things
             were
             setled
             )
             we
             could
             have
             thought
             our selves
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             demonstrate
             our
             clearness
             from
             seeking
             self
             Advantages
             in
             what
             we
             did
             ,
             we
             shall
             thenceforth
             account
             it
             our
             greatest
             happiness
             and
             honour
             (
             if
             God
             see
             it
             good
             )
             to
             be
             disingaged
             and
             dismist
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             our
             Military
             charges
             ,
             but
             from
             all
             other
             matters
             of
             Power
             or
             publick
             imployment
             whatever
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             in
             these
             things
             spoken
             ,
             not
             in
             my
             own
             name
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             name
             (
             because
             I
             finde
             it
             to
             be
             the
             clear
             sence
             of
             the
             Genrality
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             part
             )
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             cofident
             that
             you
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             will
             never
             finde
             it
             otherwise
             .
             I
             shall
             leave
             it
             to
             your
             favourable
             construction
             ,
             and
             commit
             all
             to
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             for
             an
             happy
             issue
             .
             I
             remain
          
           
             
               Your
               most
               humble
               servant
               
                 Thomas
                 Fairfax
              
               .
            
             
               Reading
               ,
               
                 July
                 8.
                 1647.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Letter
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             this
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             there
             was
             inclosed
             a
             Letter
             from
             his
             Majesty
             to
             his
             Son
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   REX
                   .
                
              
               
                 JAMES
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 place
                 betwixt
                 this
                 and
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 may
                 see
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 therefore
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 ask
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 journey
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 night
                 or
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 rather
                 then
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 content
                 that
                 ye
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 to
                 dine
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 back
                 at
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 your
                 being
                 brought
                 within
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 this
                 my
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 full
                 assurance
                 from
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 interruption
                 ,
                 or
                 impediment
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 your
                 return
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 .
                 
                   So
                   God
                   bless
                   you
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   loving
                   Father
                   
                     Charles
                     R.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Casam
                   ,
                   
                     July
                     4
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Send
             me
             word
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             contentment
             of
             seeing
             you
             ,
             your
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Sister
             .
             And
             accordingly
             the
             King
             and
             they
             met
             at
             Maidstone
             ,
             where
             they
             dined
             together
             ,
             went
             with
             the
             King
             to
             Casam
             ,
             and
             there
             stayed
             two
             dayes
             and
             returned
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Parliament
             were
             jealous
             of
             the
             K.
             and
             Army
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             Treat
             without
             their
             consent
             :
             and
             Pamphlets
             had
             been
             Printed
             of
             
               Heads
               presented
               by
               the
               Army
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               19.
               
            
             June
             .
             As
             also
             
               Articles
               agreed
               upon
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Army
               ,
               26.
               
            
             June
             ,
             which
             the
             General
             complained
             of
             since
             he
             came
             to
             Wickham
             being
             devised
             to
             distract
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             daily
             several
             Petitions
             were
             presented
             by
             Prentices
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             many
             particulars
             ,
             which
             the
             next
             day
             another
             number
             of
             Prentices
             would
             contradict
             .
             And
             the
             Army
             likewise
             devised
             as
             many
             jealousies
             and
             fears
             of
             a
             private
             Ingagement
             ,
             and
             Subscribing
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             and
             against
             the
             Army
             ;
             Then
             the
             Parliament
             Order
             their
             Votes
             of
             the
             Militia
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             City
             to
             be
             Null
             ,
             and
             for
             to
             be
             Treason
             to
             seek
             Subscriptions
             to
             Petitions
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             
             Prentices
             clamour
             at
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             in
             Westminster
             Hall
             in
             such
             Multitudes
             and
             Mutiny
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             were
             forced
             to
             Unvote
             and
             Null
             their
             last
             Orders
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             Hubbub
             the
             Army
             Marches
             neerer
             London
             .
             Orders
             are
             therefore
             given
             by
             the
             Militia
             that
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             doe
             Man
             the
             Works
             ,
             and
             Proclamation
             for
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             that
             have
             ,
             or
             can
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             to
             appear
             in
             their
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             against
             the
             Army
             ,
             30.
             
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             11.
             
             Members
             were
             wise
             enough
             to
             ponder
             their
             different
             conditions
             and
             Power
             now
             ,
             
             not
             to
             struggle
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             though
             5.
             such
             other
             Members
             had
             the
             better
             heretofore
             of
             the
             King.
             And
             therefore
             these
             having
             made
             their
             way
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             a
             Member
             Mr.
             Green
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             They
             humbly
             desire
             and
             had
             it
             granted
             .
          
           
             That
             leave
             be
             given
             to
             
               Denzil
               Hollis
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Stapleton
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             &c.
             for
             six
             moneths
             to
             be
             absent
             at
             their
             own
             home
             ,
             or
             to
             go
             beyond
             Seas
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             return
             and
             attend
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             Answer
             the
             Charge
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             debate
             hitherto
             of
             the
             Treaty
             between
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Army
             came
             to
             this
             result
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Declaration
             be
             published
             by
             Parliament
             against
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             any
             Foraign
             Forces
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             pay
             of
             the
             Army
             be
             put
             into
             a
             constant
             course
             ,
             and
             Accountants
             called
             in
             question
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Militia
             of
             London
             return
             into
             former
             hands
             well
             affected
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             persons
             imprisoned
             (
             for
             pretended
             misdemeanours
             )
             not
             by
             course
             of
             Law
             ,
             but
             by
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             or
             their
             Committees
             ,
             to
             have
             libertie
             of
             Baile
             ,
             and
             after
             of
             Trial
             ;
             If
             innocent
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             reparation
             .
             In
             particular
             they
             mention
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             
               John
               Lilburn
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Musgrave
             ,
             Mr.
             Overton
             ,
             and
             others
             imprisoned
             at
             London
             or
             any
             other
             places
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             the
             Acts
             and
             Statutes
             of
             35.
             
             Eliz.
             and
             the
             3.
             of
             James
             agaist
             Conventicles
             or
             Meetings
             in
             pretence
             of
             Religious
             Exercises
             .
          
           
             To
             grant
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             Demands
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             Vote
             them
             neither
             for
             their
             Interest
             nor
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             heretofore
             for
             King
             and
             people
             ,
             March
             on
             towards
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Londoners
             prepare
             for
             Defence
             ,
             and
             Vote
             that
             the
             King
             be
             invited
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             in
             these
             Distractions
             had
             a
             while
             Adjourned
             ,
             
             and
             now
             come
             to
             Assemble
             ,
             the
             Speakers
             of
             both
             Houses
             with
             about
             half
             a
             hundred
             of
             their
             Members
             were
             slipt
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             but
             anon
             tremblingly
             ,
             betake
             themselves
             to
             
             the
             Camp
             :
             crying
             out
             against
             the
             outrage
             of
             their
             fellows
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             certain
             Reformadoes
             ,
             desiring
             the
             Armies
             protection
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             the
             Offenders
             .
             Some
             others
             also
             of
             their
             friends
             stay
             behind
             to
             manage
             the
             Councels
             in
             the
             Houses
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             few
             Members
             present
             Vote
             new
             Speakers
             ,
             the
             Upper
             House
             chose
             the
             Lord
             Grey
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             :
             The
             Commons
             Elect
             Mr.
             Pellam
             Councellor
             of
             Lincolns
             Inn
             and
             a
             Member
             ,
             to
             be
             Speaker
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             ;
             A
             new
             Mace
             bearer
             also
             ,
             one
             Mr.
             Nufolk
             borrowed
             the
             City
             Mace
             for
             the
             present
             of
             those
             who
             were
             their
             friends
             :
             and
             thus
             fitted
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             Vote
             .
             29.
             
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             comes
             to
             London
             .
             That
             the
             City
             raise
             what
             Force
             they
             think
             fit
             ,
             with
             such
             Commanders
             in
             Chief
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Militia
             as
             they
             shall
             appear
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             City
             chose
             Major
             General
             Massey
             their
             Master
             in
             chief
             for
             the
             City
             :
             and
             Order
             that
             all
             Reformadoes
             doe
             appear
             and
             be
             listed
             in
             St.
             Iame's
             Fields
             for
             Defence
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             finde
             the
             City
             and
             this
             new
             Representative
             to
             be
             all
             one
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             General
             hears
             of
             this
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             the
             Countrey
             was
             removed
             about
             Bedford
             ,
             pretending
             thereby
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             City
             not
             to
             approach
             near
             London
             ,
             and
             therefore
             now
             he
             writes
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 forward
                 complyance
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 your
                 desires
                 to
                 remove
                 at
                 this
                 distance
                 ,
                 upon
                 assurance
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 secure
                 the
                 Parliament
                 from
                 violence
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 unparalleled
                 violation
                 acted
                 upon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 on
                 Munday
                 last
                 26.
                 
                 July
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 multitude
                 from
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 with
                 incouragement
                 of
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Councel
                 ,
                 a
                 prodigious
                 and
                 horrid
                 face
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 dissolve
                 all
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 accountable
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 interruption
                 thereby
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 settlement
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 relieving
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 score
                 the
                 Armie
                 will
                 put
                 every
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 except
                 Iustice
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Offenders
                 .
                 
                   Bedford
                   30.
                   
                   July
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             finding
             the
             City
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ,
             the
             Army
             forthwith
             March
             a
             round
             pace
             nearer
             London
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             days
             were
             got
             to
             Uxbridge
             ,
             and
             some
             Horse
             were
             entered
             
               Windsor
               ,
               Hownslow
            
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             London
             ,
             professing
             their
             Obligations
             to
             the
             Parliament
             whom
             they
             will
             de●end
             ,
             for
             the
             old
             Speakers
             and
             many
             Members
             were
             fled
             to
             their
             Protection
             .
             And
             the
             eleven
             Members
             that
             had
             leave
             to
             travel
             ,
             were
             now
             got
             into
             this
             new
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Massie
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             General
             Poins
             
             the
             City
             Favourites
             were
             Listing
             Reformadoes
             and
             others
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             And
             out
             comes
             the
             City
             Declaration
             ,
             31.
             
             Iuly
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             was
             surprised
             at
             Holmby
             ,
             
             and
             though
             the
             Act
             was
             disavowed
             by
             the
             General
             ,
             Yet
             the
             Armie
             desire
             that
             his
             person
             may
             be
             Resident
             with
             them
             :
             Improving
             their
             interest
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             City
             have
             indeavoured
             by
             Remonstrance
             and
             Petitions
             to
             satisfie
             all
             unbiassed
             men
             of
             their
             zeal
             to
             Peace
             ,
             by
             establishing
             the
             True
             Religion
             ,
             restoring
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             Priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             easing
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             securing
             the
             peoples
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             relieving
             of
             Ireland
             :
             Endeavouring
             to
             hold
             good
             correspondency
             between
             the
             Army
             and
             City
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             have
             been
             violated
             by
             the
             Armies
             causing
             the
             eleven
             Members
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             whilst
             the
             City
             Militia
             is
             demanded
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Establishment
             by
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             is
             subject
             to
             no
             other
             Cognizance
             then
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             we
             desire
             more
             ,
             then
             that
             his
             Majestie
             be
             left
             free
             in
             such
             an
             honourable
             condition
             and
             capacitie
             ,
             as
             his
             person
             may
             appear
             to
             be
             at
             libertie
             to
             receive
             ,
             and
             treat
             upon
             Propositions
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             for
             whilst
             his
             Royal
             person
             is
             invironed
             by
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             remains
             under
             the
             power
             thereof
             ,
             He
             cannot
             give
             that
             free
             assent
             to
             Propositions
             as
             is
             requisite
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             doe
             ,
             we
             nor
             our
             Posterity
             have
             no
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             the
             same
             without
             alteration
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             are
             resolved
             to
             apply
             our selves
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             hope
             that
             all
             good
             Subjects
             touched
             with
             the
             sence
             of
             Duty
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             they
             owe
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             will
             unanimously
             joyn
             with
             us
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             difference
             thus
             truly
             stated
             between
             us
             and
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               That
               we
               would
               not
               submit
               the
            
             Militia
             
               of
               the
               City
               to
               be
               ruled
               at
               the
               pleasure
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               after
               it
               had
               been
               so
               orderly
               setled
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               such
               as
               were
               intrusted
               with
               it
               for
               a
               year
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               a
               full
               and
               free
               Parliament
               ]
            
             So
             we
             finde
             it
             more
             then
             time
             that
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             be
             possessed
             with
             the
             true
             state
             thereof
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             the
             guilt
             of
             a
             new
             War
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             must
             justly
             lodge
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             we
             expect
             a
             blessing
             from
             God
             in
             our
             just
             defence
             .
          
           
             And
             conclude
             their
             desires
             summmond
             up
             to
             be
             [
             The
             settlement
             of
             Religion
             ,
             by
             re-establishing
             his
             Majesty
             in
             his
             just
             Rights
             and
             Authority
             ,
             by
             upholding
             all
             lawful
             priviledges
             of
             a
             free
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             maintaining
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             by
             restoring
             the
             Subjects
             Libertie
             and
             propertie
             ,
             by
             freeing
             this
             long
             oppressed
             Kingdom
             of
             all
             Taxes
             enforceed
             ,
             Free
             Quarter
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             hath
             had
             no
             visible
             Enemy
             to
             encounter
             ]
             and
             from
             this
             resolution
             we
             shall
             never
             recede
             for
             any
             earthly
             consideration
             or
             advantage
             what
             soever
             .
          
           
           
             And
             although
             the
             Parliament
             had
             by
             Ordinance
             of
             19.
             
             Iuly
             given
             the
             General
             power
             over
             all
             the
             Land
             Forces
             under
             the
             pay
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             declare
             it
             shall
             not
             extend
             over
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             ,
             and
             Garisons
             .
          
           
             And
             both
             Houses
             Order
             that
             this
             Declaration
             be
             Printed
             and
             published
             by
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             City
             by
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             several
             Counties
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             Wales
             do
             publish
             the
             same
             in
             their
             respective
             Limits
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             comes
             on
             ,
             this
             night
             at
             Wickam
             ,
             to
             morrow
             to
             be
             at
             Colebrook
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             now
             at
             Latimer
             .
             The
             last
             of
             Iuly
             he
             was
             two
             dayes
             after
             at
             
               Stoke
               Abby
            
             near
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             confusion
             the
             City
             differ
             among
             themselves
             at
             the
             sitting
             of
             their
             Common
             Councel
             at
             Guildhall
             ,
             
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             of
             Southwark
             came
             in
             a
             Mu●inous
             manner
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             commanded
             out
             of
             their
             Borough
             ,
             but
             there
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             own
             Guard.
             Then
             were
             presented
             Petitions
             of
             thousands
             well-affected
             (
             one
             against
             another
             )
             that
             matters
             might
             be
             composed
             ,
             but
             what
             way
             ,
             they
             cared
             not
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             tell
             .
             And
             therefore
             their
             new
             Leaders
             
               Massey
               ,
               Waller
            
             ,
             and
             Poins
             were
             displeased
             with
             the
             multitude
             at
             Guildhall
             ,
             fell
             to
             words
             and
             blows
             ,
             divers
             wounded
             ,
             and
             some
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Aldermen
             in
             Councel
             fearing
             the
             people
             ,
             were
             fain
             to
             sit
             all
             day
             and
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             only
             concluded
             to
             write
             to
             the
             General
             .
          
           
             And
             Petitions
             are
             set
             on
             work
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             as
             their
             constitutions
             led
             them
             ,
             some
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             others
             against
             the
             Army
             :
             others
             made
             it
             their
             sport
             to
             see
             this
             confusion
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             like
             true
             Bautofees
             kindled
             this
             fire
             into
             a
             flame
             .
          
           
             [
             Men
             (
             they
             say
             )
             that
             have
             wasted
             their
             Estates
             in
             the
             Kingdoms
             extremity
             .
             Some
             complain
             for
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             are
             now
             to
             a
             new
             tone
             and
             tune
             ,
             
               for
               their
               Faith
               are
               Imprisoned
            
             ,
             though
             nothing
             can
             be
             found
             worthy
             of
             death
             ,
             or
             of
             
               durance
               only
            
             ,
             for
             differing
             in
             the
             outside
             controversies
             :
             though
             blameless
             in
             
               Conversation
               and
               Office.
            
             ]
             So
             that
             in
             truth
             it
             was
             apparent
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             after
             such
             a
             vast
             expense
             of
             Blood
             and
             Treasure
             ,
             the
             exchange
             was
             of
             men
             in
             Places
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             Manners
             ,
             old
             burthens
             with
             new
             names
             ,
             new
             men
             with
             old
             Corruptions
             ;
             Then
             in
             places
             of
             new
             Election
             for
             Members
             ,
             they
             first
             made
             the
             choice
             ,
             and
             then
             give
             the
             Voice
             :
             complaining
             against
             the
             Parliamentary
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             pray
             the
             Army
             not
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             power
             ,
             till
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             its
             Ruler
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             and
             cha●ge
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             may
             secure
             us
             from
             fear
             of
             future
             oppression
             .
          
           
             
               The
               City
               send
               6.
               
               Aldermen
               and
               12.
               
               Commons
               with
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               General
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               complain
            
             [
             That
             the
             City
             is
             suspected
             ,
             though
             innocent
             
             from
             Acting
             against
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             therefore
             these
             their
             Members
             they
             send
             to
             be
             added
             to
             their
             Committee
             now
             attending
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             pray
             the
             General
             to
             forbear
             the
             mischief
             of
             a
             new
             War.
             ]
          
           
             No
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             presented
             with
             the
             Armies
             Remonstrance
             and
             Proposals
             .
          
           
             And
             on
             Hownslow
             Heath
             they
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             to
             astonish
             the
             City
             :
             and
             therefore
             such
             of
             the
             Parliament
             as
             trusted
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             there
             present
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Kent
            
             :
             the
             Lords
             
               Wark
               ,
               Howard
               ,
               Wharton
               ,
               Say
               ,
            
             and
             Moulgrave
             and
             others
             ,
             fourteen
             in
             all
             ,
             the
             Speaker
             Mr.
             Lenthal
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             above
             a
             hundred
             more
             of
             their
             Members
             .
             The
             City
             stand
             in
             a
             maze
             ,
             unresolved
             and
             inconstant
             :
             the
             Army
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             send
             a
             Brigade
             under
             Command
             of
             Rainsborough
             and
             Hewson
             over
             Kingstone
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             all
             night
             March
             to
             Southwark
             ,
             being
             called
             thither
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             City
             .
             Massey
             was
             busie
             ,
             and
             knowing
             his
             own
             case
             desperate
             ,
             sent
             out
             his
             Scouts
             ,
             and
             are
             met
             with
             and
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Train-men
             would
             needs
             march
             out
             ,
             and
             were
             worsted
             and
             lost
             their
             Colours
             :
             for
             the
             General
             ,
             was
             now
             near
             Brainford
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             City
             meet
             him
             with
             humble
             Messages
             :
             That
             finding
             that
             his
             desires
             of
             Marching
             so
             near
             ,
             is
             to
             settle
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             their
             Liberties
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             City
             will
             contribute
             all
             their
             Power
             and
             Service
             ,
             and
             pray
             with
             all
             submission
             that
             he
             will
             please
             to
             send
             such
             a
             Guard
             of
             several
             Regiments
             as
             may
             conduct
             them
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             safety
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Passes
             and
             Ports
             shall
             be
             set
             open
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             ,
             to
             his
             Excellencies
             command
             .
             3.
             
             Aug.
             
          
           
             But
             on
             come
             the
             Brigades
             into
             Southwark
             ,
             
             to
             encompass
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             
               Rainsborough
               ,
               Hewson
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               &
               Thistlewel
            
             Marched
             without
             opposition
             ,
             but
             rather
             heartily
             welcome
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Bridge-gate
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             shut
             and
             the
             Portcullis
             let
             down
             ,
             and
             a
             Guard
             within
             ;
             They
             make
             a
             stand
             and
             plant
             two
             pieces
             and
             set
             a
             Guard
             without
             :
             then
             Hewson
             Marched
             into
             St.
             Georges
             Fields
             ,
             sends
             a
             Summons
             to
             the
             great
             Fort
             in
             the
             Highway
             to
             Lambeth
             ,
             which
             was
             suddenly
             Surrendred
             by
             eight
             a
             clock
             that
             morning
             .
          
           
             The
             Common
             Councel
             now
             sitting
             ,
             post
             away
             Messages
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             slowly
             comes
             on
             ,
             and
             demands
             all
             the
             Forts
             of
             the
             West
             side
             of
             the
             City
             to
             be
             Commanded
             by
             him
             before
             six
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             .
             To
             which
             the
             City
             submit
             .
             Professing
             how
             ready
             they
             are
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             order
             to
             their
             Militia
             for
             drawing
             off
             all
             Forces
             and
             Ordnance
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             speedily
             to
             be
             effected
             .
             And
             that
             now
             next
             under
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             we
             doe
             
             r●ly
             upon
             your
             Excellencies
             honourable
             word
             for
             our
             safety
             and
             protection
             .
             4.
             
             Aug.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             this
             while
             ,
             
             fast
             and
             loose
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             be
             as
             forward
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             professing
             in
             his
             Letter
             that
             he
             acquits
             himself
             of
             the
             scandal
             cast
             upon
             him
             concerning
             the
             Tumults
             of
             London
             ,
             accounting
             it
             a
             dishonourable
             action
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             his
             City
             in
             Tumult
             ,
             desiring
             rather
             to
             rely
             on
             the
             General
             and
             the
             Army
             as
             more
             safe
             and
             honourable
             ,
             excusing
             that
             this
             Letter
             came
             but
             now
             ,
             which
             was
             writ
             the
             day
             before
             this
             agreement
             between
             the
             General
             and
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             comes
             on
             ,
             
             and
             at
             Kensington
             is
             met
             by
             the
             City
             Commissioners
             ,
             by
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             driven
             away
             by
             tumult
             .
             And
             forthwith
             a
             Declaration
             is
             published
             of
             the
             mutual
             joyning
             of
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             ,
             making
             Null
             all
             Acts
             passed
             by
             the
             Members
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             since
             the
             26.
             of
             Iuly
             last
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             March
             together
             towards
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             way
             in
             
               Hide
               Park
            
             waits
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             his
             Brethren
             to
             congratulate
             the
             good
             composure
             between
             the
             Army
             and
             City
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Westminster
             thus
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Rich
             his
             Horse
             ,
             next
             the
             Lord
             General
             Cromwels
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             General
             of
             Horseback
             with
             his
             Life
             Guard
             ,
             the
             Lords
             in
             Coaches
             with
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Commons
             and
             their
             Members
             .
             Tomlinsons
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             brought
             up
             the
             Rear-Guard
             ;
             and
             you
             must
             note
             that
             each
             Souldier
             had
             a
             green
             branch
             in
             his
             hat
             ,
             and
             at
             
               Charing
               Cross
            
             stood
             the
             Common
             Council
             ,
             humbly
             ducking
             to
             his
             Excellency
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             on
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
             And
             being
             sat
             in
             both
             Houses
             ,
             their
             first
             duty
             was
             to
             Enact
             the
             General
             to
             be
             High
             Constable
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
             The
             next
             was
             for
             a
             Festival
             day
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             which
             the
             sorrowful
             City
             must
             nevertheless
             pay
             for
             .
             Then
             was
             the
             General
             sent
             for
             to
             receive
             thanks
             of
             both
             Houses
             for
             his
             preservation
             of
             their
             Liberties
             .
             And
             to
             caress
             the
             Army
             ,
             a
             months
             pay
             is
             given
             to
             them
             as
             a
             largess
             for
             this
             great
             grace
             and
             favour
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             next
             day
             the
             General
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             
             Marched
             in
             Triumph
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             from
             eleven
             a
             clock
             till
             eight
             at
             night
             ,
             the
             Generals
             Quarters
             went
             to
             Croyden
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             all
             about
             in
             Essex
             and
             Kent
             from
             this
             day
             being
             Saturday
             ,
             till
             Munday
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             General
             comes
             to
             takes
             possession
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             Guard
             were
             turned
             out
             ,
             and
             after
             Dinner
             the
             City
             Committee
             did
             congratulate
             their
             happiness
             in
             his
             care
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             could
             wish
             ,
             that
             the
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower
             might
             in
             time
             to
             
             come
             make
             known
             to
             the
             World
             this
             their
             safety
             in
             him
             ,
             (
             being
             now
             made
             visible
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             Souldier
             )
             they
             crave
             pardon
             for
             not
             waiting
             upon
             him
             to
             the
             City
             in
             such
             equ●page
             as
             he
             merited
             ,
             nor
             with
             such
             a
             present
             as
             the
             shortness
             of
             preparation
             could
             possibly
             admit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             now
             come
             to
             bid
             him
             to
             Dinner
             .
             And
             in
             the
             end
             of
             all
             they
             desired
             that
             Mr.
             West
             might
             continue
             his
             Deputy
             Lieutenant
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             were
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               had
               intrusted
               it
               to
               one
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               a
               Citizen
               ,
               Colonel
            
             Titchburn
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             took
             view
             of
             the
             Amunition
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             
               White
               Tower
            
             ;
             and
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             of
             the
             Records
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             told
             of
             the
             great
             Charter
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Which
               he
               had
               a
               great
               desire
            
             (
             he
             said
             )
             
               to
               see
            
             .
             And
             being
             shewed
             it
             with
             some
             Ceremonies
             he
             took
             off
             his
             Hat
             ,
             
               This
               is
               that
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               which
               we
               have
               fought
               for
               ,
               and
               by
               Gods
               help
               we
               must
               maintain
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             smiled
             to
             see
             his
             simple
             and
             single
             intention
             ,
             the
             sense
             of
             all
             pretenders
             ,
             which
             while
             we
             fight
             for
             ,
             we
             fly
             from
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             done
             what
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             
             they
             begin
             again
             to
             think
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             great
             expectation
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             resides
             at
             his
             Quarters
             at
             
               Kingston
               ,
               August
            
             13.
             
          
           
             But
             first
             the
             Parliament
             must
             undo
             what
             the
             City
             had
             lately
             done
             in
             their
             
               Apprentices
               Ordinance
            
             ,
             (
             so
             called
             )
             and
             voted
             unwarrantable
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             world
             ,
             to
             unravel
             and
             null
             all
             Acts
             in
             their
             absence
             ,
             and
             to
             prosecute
             Examinations
             ,
             and
             Punishments
             against
             the
             Actours
             in
             the
             late
             Insurrections
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             is
             come
             from
             Stoke
             to
             
               Oatlands
               ,
               August
            
             14.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Members
             were
             not
             well
             at
             ease
             ,
             
             unless
             some
             Setlement
             were
             made
             for
             them
             by
             Orders
             and
             Ordinances
             against
             the
             usurping
             Members
             from
             
               Iuly
               26.
            
             to
             
               Aug.
               6.
               to
               be
               forced
               and
               no
               free
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             long
             Debate
             the
             Question
             was
             put
             ,
             
               Whether
               the
               Question
               should
               be
               put
               or
               not
               ?
            
             And
             concluded
             Affirmative
             by
             two
             Voices
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             
               Whether
               the
               Proceedings
               were
               forced
               ,
               and
               that
               Sitting
               no
               free
               Parliament
               ?
            
             And
             it
             was
             carried
             in
             the
             Negative
             by
             three
             Voices
             ,
             August
             17.
             
          
           
             
               And
               the
               Army
               remonstrate
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               late
               force
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               ,
            
             
             That
             not
             any
             of
             those
             Members
             which
             did
             sit
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             their
             Speaker
             shall
             presume
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             till
             satisfaction
             be
             given
             of
             their
             intention
             to
             raise
             a
             new
             War
             ,
             and
             imbroil
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             contriving
             the
             King
             to
             come
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             they
             brought
             to
             condign
             punishment
             by
             the
             judgment
             of
             a
             free
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             they
             have
             Letters
             of
             Thanks
             from
             both
             Houses
             for
             this
             Remonstrance
             ,
             August
             20.
             
             But
             take
             it
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             Whereas
             there
             was
             a
             visible
             ,
             horrid
             ,
             insolent
             ,
             and
             actual
             force
             upon
             
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             Munday
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             of
             July
             last
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Speakers
             and
             many
             Members
             were
             forced
             to
             absent
             themselves
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             return
             and
             fit
             before
             the
             sixth
             of
             August
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             of
             July
             for
             revoking
             and
             making
             void
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             July
             for
             setling
             the
             Militia
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             their
             Votes
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             void
             .
             Provided
             that
             no
             persons
             be
             impeached
             for
             their
             so
             acting
             in
             these
             Votes
             ,
             unless
             he
             or
             they
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             contriving
             or
             acting
             the
             visible
             force
             ,
             or
             bringing
             the
             King
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             of
             the
             twelfth
             of
             May
             last
             ,
             and
             Committees
             set
             a
             work
             to
             examine
             all
             these
             particulars
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             which
             the
             Inquisition
             returns
             ,
             the
             apprehending
             of
             six
             of
             the
             eleven
             Members
             in
             their
             passage
             upon
             the
             Sea
             
             within
             two
             Leagues
             of
             Calais
             ,
             and
             brought
             back
             again
             ,
             the
             manner
             thus
             :
          
           
             Major
             Redman
             upon
             the
             Guard
             at
             Gravesend
             ,
             having
             notice
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             gone
             to
             Margarets
             in
             Kent
             ,
             and
             ere
             his
             Messenger
             came
             there
             they
             were
             hoised
             Sail
             a
             Mile
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Town
             upon
             this
             Allarm
             muster
             up
             fourty
             Men
             under
             command
             of
             one
             Captain
             Lamming
             ,
             put
             to
             Sea
             in
             a
             small
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             overtook
             them
             within
             six
             Miles
             of
             Calais
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             also
             by
             a
             Frigot
             ,
             the
             Members
             yielded
             ,
             being
             
               Hollis
               ,
               Stapleton
               ,
               Lewis
               ,
               Clotworthy
               ,
            
             and
             Long
             ,
             and
             were
             brought
             aboard
             Captain
             Batten
             at
             Deal
             ,
             who
             dismist
             them
             again
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Seamen
             for
             their
             Service
             soundly
             checked
             by
             Batten
             .
          
           
             And
             another
             of
             the
             Members
             Mr.
             Nichols
             being
             apprehended
             travelling
             to
             the
             West
             Countrey
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             accused
             by
             the
             Army
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             was
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             their
             Serjeants
             Deputy
             one
             Denham
             ,
             who
             upon
             his
             Parol
             gave
             him
             liberty
             ,
             and
             he
             escaped
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             Examination
             of
             others
             Actours
             in
             the
             late
             Force
             against
             the
             Parliament
             were
             impeached
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             these
             were
             three
             Colonels
             ,
             
               Sowton
               ,
               Vaughan
            
             ,
             and
             Chapman
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Baies
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Cox.
             
          
           
             The
             six
             of
             these
             Members
             aforesaid
             that
             Batten
             remitted
             landed
             at
             Calais
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Stapleton
            
             
             falling
             sick
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             suspected
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             for
             London
             was
             infected
             ,
             he
             and
             they
             were
             hurried
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             towards
             Flushing
             ,
             but
             Stapleton
             died
             by
             the
             High-way
             in
             a
             Ditch
             ,
             none
             willing
             to
             receive
             him
             under
             their
             Roof
             ,
             a
             sad
             Example
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             got
             safe
             to
             Flushing
             .
          
           
             The
             Armies
             Head
             Quarters
             at
             Kingston
             ,
             the
             King
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             this
             Moneths
             Pay
             ordered
             to
             be
             given
             in
             gratuity
             to
             the
             Army
             for
             their
             protection
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             in
             effect
             against
             the
             City
             )
             is
             refused
             to
             be
             lent
             or
             raised
             by
             the
             City
             ,
             excusing
             themselves
             
             of
             mighty
             Sums
             lent
             ,
             and
             much
             Money
             not
             repaid
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             pressures
             of
             Taxes
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Army
             advance
             nearer
             ,
             and
             are
             come
             to
             Putney
             and
             Hammersmith
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             of
             Distraction
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
             Army
             ,
             and
             City
             ,
             the
             people
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             their
             Taxes
             and
             payments
             ,
             and
             specially
             of
             some
             part
             of
             Excise
             ,
             and
             several
             Petitions
             have
             been
             to
             that
             purpose
             by
             several
             Tradesmen
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             respective
             Interests
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             their
             dislike
             ,
             have
             lately
             committed
             many
             Insolencies
             in
             opposition
             against
             the
             Officers
             of
             Excise
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Parliament
             were
             fain
             to
             establish
             that
             Duty
             by
             a
             second
             Ordinance
             ,
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             That
             by
             their
             late
             taking
             off
             the
             Excise
             from
             Flesh
             and
             all
             Salt
             made
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             hoped
             the
             People
             with
             patience
             would
             have
             excused
             the
             Parliament
             for
             removal
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             insulted
             with
             violence
             and
             injuries
             upon
             their
             Commissioners
             and
             Officers
             .
          
           
             
               And
               tell
               them
               plainly
            
             ,
             they
             cannot
             as
             yet
             ease
             the
             people
             from
             any
             part
             of
             Paiment
             thereof
             ,
             but
             expect
             due
             obedience
             to
             their
             Declarations
             of
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             
               February
               ,
               1646.
            
             then
             occasioned
             by
             Tumults
             and
             Riots
             of
             this
             kinde
             now
             daily
             increased
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Parliament
             will
             seriously
             consider
             to
             suppress
             those
             Insolencies
             ,
             and
             punis●
             the
             Offenders
             ,
             and
             to
             insist
             upon
             the
             due
             collection
             thereof
             against
             all
             opposition
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             therefore
             command
             all
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             &c.
             to
             assist
             their
             Officers
             ;
             and
             desire
             that
             the
             Army
             would
             suppress
             the
             Tumults
             and
             Riots
             hereabouts
             .
          
           
             And
             do
             earnestly
             desire
             to
             satisfie
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Receits
             of
             Excise
             hitherto
             hath
             amounted
             but
             unto
             the
             Sum
             of
             one
             Million
             ,
             three
             hundred
             thirty
             four
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             thirty
             two
             pounds
             ten
             shillings
             eleven
             pence
             half-penny
             .
             The
             benefit
             of
             which
             hath
             discharged
             towards
             the
             Relief
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             Maintenance
             of
             their
             Navy
             ,
             their
             Army
             ,
             maimed
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             other
             expences
             of
             the
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Kingdoms
             use
             .
          
           
             Besides
             there
             is
             due
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Excise
             divers
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             yet
             owing
             for
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             paid
             .
             And
             do
             perswade
             ,
             that
             the
             Excise
             is
             the
             most
             orderly
             ,
             equal
             Tax
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             ease
             ,
             in
             raising
             this
             way
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             have
             been
             raised
             with
             much
             more
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             far
             more
             burdensom
             manner
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               August
               ult
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             King
             was
             now
             come
             to
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             with
             the
             Parliament
             Commissioners
             ,
             
             all
             this
             time
             attending
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Army
             for
             his
             Guard.
             He
             dines
             abroad
             in
             the
             Presence-chamber
             with
             the
             same
             Duty
             and
             Ceremonies
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             where
             any
             of
             the
             Gentry
             are
             admitted
             to
             kiss
             his
             hand
             .
             After
             Dinner
             he
             retires
             to
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             then
             he
             walks
             into
             the
             Park
             ,
             or
             plays
             at
             Tennis
             ,
             yesterday
             he
             killed
             a
             Stag
             and
             a
             Buck
             ,
             and
             dined
             with
             his
             Children
             at
             Sion
             ,
             where
             they
             remain
             as
             yet
             ,
             and
             he
             returned
             .
          
           
           
             And
             at
             this
             time
             he
             was
             much
             troubled
             at
             a
             Paper
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             
               The
               Kings
               Declaration
            
             ,
             which
             he
             disowned
             as
             contrary
             to
             his
             Intentions
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             publickly
             professed
             in
             writing
             by
             Colonel
             Whaley
             at
             the
             Kings
             desire
             that
             he
             disavowed
             it
             .
             
               August
               ult
            
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             was
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             come
             to
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Putney
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             he
             had
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             quitted
             his
             Government
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             During
             these
             passages
             ,
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             residing
             here
             near
             the
             Parliament
             at
             
               Worcester
               House
            
             in
             the
             Strand
             ,
             
             and
             their
             Masters
             at
             home
             as
             busie
             in
             their
             Assembly
             general
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Commissioners
             send
             their
             Secretary
             with
             an
             Express
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             staid
             at
             Newcastle
             by
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             kept
             prisoner
             upon
             some
             suspition
             ,
             which
             after
             complaint
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             was
             released
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             
               Robert
               Lilburn
            
             the
             Governour
             put
             to
             his
             Excuse
             ;
             as
             
               that
               upon
               the
               late
               great
               Tumults
               in
               the
               City
               of
            
             London
             
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               some
               jealousie
               of
               Imbroils
               in
            
             Scotland
             
               to
               follow
               ,
               and
               Mr.
            
             Chi●ley
             
               coming
               that
               way
               towards
            
             Scotland
             
               with
               a
               new
               Speakers
               Pass
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               not
               ,
               he
               onely
               secured
               his
               person
               untill
               Major
               General
            
             Lambert
             
               then
               in
               the
               North
               satisfied
               him
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               Rumours
               were
               now
               at
               quiet
               ;
               and
               prays
               that
               the
               happy
               freindship
               and
               union
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Nations
               may
               not
               be
               obstructed
               by
               this
               his
               clear
               Intentions
               ,
               not
               to
               violate
               it
               in
               the
               least
               observance
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             old
             Gang
             of
             the
             Committee
             of
             Militia
             (
             whereabout
             all
             this
             stir
             had
             been
             )
             was
             re-established
             and
             setled
             in
             the
             persons
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             viz.
             in
             
               Pennington
               ,
               Wollaston
               ,
               Atkins
               ,
               Warner
               ,
               Fo●k
               ,
               Gibs
               ,
               Andrews
               ,
               Ven
               ,
               Allen
               ,
               Foot
            
             ;
             a
             certain
             number
             ,
             or
             any
             nine
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             mutinous
             way
             of
             Petitions
             were
             now
             increased
             ,
             &
             as
             they
             were
             of
             mixed
             natures
             in
             each
             Petition
             ,
             
             so
             were
             they
             diverse
             in
             the
             contents
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             ,
             partly
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             much
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Parliament
             come
             oft
             time
             from
             the
             well
             affected
             of
             such
             a
             County
             or
             Corporation
             ;
             and
             booted
             and
             spurr'd
             they
             must
             have
             answer
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentlemen
             must
             be
             called
             in
             for
             to
             receive
             thanks
             ,
             which
             usually
             was
             thus
             expressed
             by
             Mr.
             Speaker
             ,
             
               That
               though
               there
               be
               some
               things
               in
               the
               Petition
               that
               the
               House
               cannot
               so
               well
               approve
               of
               to
               be
               presented
               by
               Petition
               ,
               yet
               because
               in
               other
               things
               they
               express
               their
               good
               affections
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               thanks
               of
               the
               House
               .
            
             And
             evermore
             in
             the
             tail
             of
             all
             they
             are
             told
             ,
             
               that
               the
               House
               had
               thoughts
               to
               such
               and
               such
               of
               their
               particulars
               expressed
               ,
               and
               for
               others
               of
               them
               the
               House
               were
               now
               in
               debate
               thereof
               .
            
             And
             so
             the
             Gentlemen
             Commoners
             that
             came
             of
             the
             Errand
             trot
             home
             again
             no
             wiser
             than
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             onely
             with
             thus
             much
             honour
             that
             they
             have
             seen
             the
             Parliament
             sitting
             .
          
           
           
             
               And
               according
               to
               the
               change
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               Articles
               is
               evermore
               ,
            
             to
             be
             tender
             in
             imposing
             the
             Covenant
             upon
             any
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             or
             upon
             others
             whose
             consciences
             dare
             not
             subscribe
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             provide
             for
             succouring
             tender
             consciences
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             grieved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             bondage
             by
             rigid
             Impositions
             ,
             who
             live
             without
             offence
             :
             
               and
               never
               fail
               to
               give
               a
               wipe
               against
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Prelatical
               party
               .
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               they
               petition
               ,
            
             that
             many
             men
             of
             competent
             gifts
             ,
             of
             good
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             who
             are
             willing
             to
             imploy
             their
             talents
             in
             the
             Lords
             work
             ▪
             and
             yet
             are
             by
             occasion
             of
             some
             scruples
             about
             Ordination
             discountenanced
             from
             engaging
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             ;
             and
             pray
             that
             such
             men
             may
             receive
             encouragement
             and
             protection
             from
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             This
             wrought
             for
             them
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             Protestant
             reformed
             from
             Romes
             Papacy
             ,
             the
             Presbyters
             from
             the
             Prelacy
             ,
             the
             Independents
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Libertines
             from
             all
             ;
             in
             which
             we
             sum
             up
             numberless
             Sectaries
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             godly
             gifted
             men
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Members
             were
             not
             well
             pleased
             at
             the
             strictness
             of
             the
             Presbytery
             ,
             and
             forbore
             the
             House
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             this
             time
             there
             were
             absent
             of
             the
             Commons
             near
             two
             hundred
             Members
             ,
             in
             neglect
             or
             contempt
             of
             their
             proceedings
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             House
             make
             Orders
             and
             Proclamations
             in
             every
             County
             with
             Amerciaments
             by
             Fine
             of
             such
             as
             come
             not
             by
             the
             third
             of
             November
             next
             .
             
               Octob.
               9.
            
             
          
           
             But
             the
             gifted
             men
             fall
             to
             preaching
             ,
             and
             every
             Libertine
             began
             to
             profess
             himself
             of
             a
             tender
             conscience
             ,
             so
             suddenly
             increasing
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             order
             ,
             
               That
               they
               shall
               have
               Liberty
               to
               meet
               for
               religious
               Duties
               in
               any
               place
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               excused
               from
               the
               Churches
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               they
               meet
               elsewhere
               to
               hear
               preaching
               or
               expounding
               .
            
             But
             with
             this
             Proviso
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Indulgence
               as
               to
               tender
               consciences
               shall
               not
               extend
               to
               tolerate
               the
               use
               of
               the
            
             Common
             Prayer
             
               in
               any
               place
               whatsoever
            
             ;
             that
             was
             the
             Bug-Bear
             in
             all
             places
             .
             
               Octob.
               16.
            
             
          
           
             Upon
             Examinations
             of
             divers
             Actors
             ,
             
             Fomenters
             of
             the
             late
             Uproar
             of
             Parliament
             and
             City
             ,
             sundry
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             Mr.
             Glyn
             the
             Recorder
             of
             London
             was
             charged
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               been
               very
               active
               in
               the
               late
               Actions
               for
               a
               new
               War
               ,
               countenanced
               the
               Cities
               last
               Declaration
               ,
               encouraged
               the
               riotous
               Petitioners
               ,
               had
               been
               very
               active
               with
               the
               Committee
               of
               safety
               and
               new
               Committee
               of
               the
            
             Militia
             of
             London
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             although
             he
             was
             able
             and
             did
             make
             his
             Defence
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             yet
             the
             Commons
             were
             divided
             as
             to
             his
             guilt
             ;
             but
             concluded
             
               to
               discharge
               him
               from
               being
               a
               Member
               ,
            
             and
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             during
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Steel
             was
             elected
             Recorder
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Mainard
            
             a
             petit
             busie
             Member
             always
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             kindes
             ,
             was
             impeached
             of
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Captain
             Macquire
             was
             condemned
             at
             the
             
               Old
               Baily
            
             for
             the
             same
             
             matters
             ,
             and
             the
             Murder
             and
             Ryot
             at
             
               Guild
               Hall.
            
             But
             because
             he
             had
             been
             faithful
             to
             his
             Principles
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             looker
             on
             in
             the
             Crowd
             with
             his
             Sword
             drawn
             ,
             great
             means
             was
             made
             for
             him
             by
             Colonel
             Sanderson
             ,
             his
             best
             friend
             it
             seems
             ,
             who
             Petitioned
             the
             Parliament
             and
             General
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             his
             very
             day
             come
             of
             Execution
             he
             got
             to
             be
             put
             off
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             his
             Reprieve
             ,
             and
             lastly
             his
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Braynton
             also
             was
             deeply
             concerned
             ,
             but
             being
             a
             Member
             ,
             it
             was
             considered
             how
             far
             such
             Members
             should
             be
             questioned
             .
             And
             because
             the
             eleven
             Members
             were
             accounted
             rotten
             ,
             Summons
             was
             sent
             to
             
               Hollis
               ,
               Waller
               ,
               Clotworthy
               ,
               Massey
               ,
               Long
               ,
            
             and
             Nichols
             to
             attend
             the
             House
             the
             16.
             
             October
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             President
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Lords
             were
             also
             Involved
             ,
             and
             Impeachments
             of
             High
             Treason
             against
             the
             Earls
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             and
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             Middlesex
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Willoughby
             of
             
               Parham
               ,
               Hunsdon
               ,
               Maynard
            
             ,
             and
             Berkly
             ,
             for
             Levying
             War
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             the
             Charge
             against
             them
             seat
             up
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             they
             fall
             upon
             some
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Impeach
             them
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             those
             were
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Gayer
            
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             
               ●ulham
               ,
               Bruce
               ,
               Langham
            
             ,
             and
             Adams
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             of
             other
             Rank
             were
             Colonel
             Lawrence
             ,
             Colonel
             Hooker
             ,
             and
             
               Captain
               Iones
            
             impeached
             of
             high
             crimes
             .
             And
             Captain
             Musgrave
             ,
             and
             about
             fifteen
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Melton
             a
             Minister
             were
             indicted
             of
             high
             Treason
             at
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             Bar.
             And
             because
             their
             Mayor
             stood
             committed
             ,
             the
             Aldermen
             and
             Commons
             were
             to
             consider
             of
             a
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             according
             to
             their
             Charter
             .
          
           
             These
             confusions
             brought
             work
             to
             the
             Printers
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             their
             Orders
             against
             Pamphlets
             ,
             as
             
               No
               Merling
               ,
               no
               Mercury
               ,
               Bellum
               ●ibernicale
               ,
            
             and
             I
             need
             not
             tell
             you
             how
             many
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             impeached
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             were
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Lincoln
            
             ,
             and
             Middlesex
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Willoughby
             of
             
               Parham
               ,
               Hunsdon
               ,
               Maynard
            
             and
             Berkley
             ,
             enduring
             nasty
             imprisonment
             to
             humble
             them
             to
             submit
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             escaped
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             City
             were
             curb'd
             in
             their
             former
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             extending
             heretofore
             to
             the
             Lines
             of
             Communication
             ,
             which
             indeed
             are
             digged
             down
             ,
             and
             these
             their
             particular
             Militia
             set
             up
             ,
             for
             Westminster
             and
             the
             out
             Parishes
             ,
             for
             the
             Burrough
             of
             Southwark
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             
               Tower
               Hamlets
            
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             to
             be
             under
             the
             immediate
             command
             of
             the
             Constable
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             several
             Committee-men
             ,
             or
             any
             seven
             .
          
           
             And
             an
             Ordinance
             passed
             also
             for
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Prentices
             to
             demolish
             the
             Forts
             and
             Guards
             ,
             and
             to
             dig
             down
             the
             Lines
             of
             
             Communication
             ,
             to
             another
             more
             doleful
             tune
             then
             when
             they
             were
             digg'd
             up
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             nothwithstanding
             the
             burthened
             City
             must
             bear
             more
             ,
             and
             advance
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             pay
             the
             Army
             by
             two
             dayes
             time
             ,
             no
             longer
             delay
             ,
             so
             that
             upon
             the
             same
             sudden
             they
             must
             adva●ce
             a
             Moneths
             pay
             of
             the
             Army
             as
             a
             gratuity
             aforesaid
             :
             the
             moneths
             pay
             of
             the
             Army
             besides
             ,
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             also
             for
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             being
             inforced
             to
             burthen
             the
             Countrey
             with
             free
             Quarter
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Army
             declare
             ,
          
           
             That
             for
             what
             time
             the
             Cities
             fault
             and
             delayes
             have
             occasioned
             ,
             and
             shall
             further
             occasion
             the
             st●●y
             of
             the
             Army
             hereabouts
             ,
             the
             charge
             thereof
             shall
             be
             laid
             upon
             them
             and
             their
             Adherents
             about
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             would
             consider
             of
             their
             Delinquencie
             that
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             the
             late
             Tumult
             ,
             Engagement
             ,
             and
             Design
             of
             a
             new
             War
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             fined
             according
             to
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Army
             will
             dispose
             themselves
             for
             the
             Levying
             the
             money
             required
             ,
             in
             case
             speedy
             advancement
             be
             not
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             seemed
             hide
             bound
             ,
             and
             underhand
             it
             was
             conceived
             that
             the
             Army
             was
             too
             high
             to
             be
             hindered
             ,
             from
             being
             their
             own
             carvers
             .
             The
             Army
             suspect
             that
             they
             are
             too
             well
             understood
             .
             And
             therefore
             not
             to
             drindle
             any
             longer
             .
             
             And
             in
             plain
             terms
             
               Represent
               their
               desires
               to
               the
               Parliament
            
             with
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             General
             and
             his
             Councel
             .
             Remembring
             them
             that
             in
             their
             former
             Declaration
             from
             St.
             Albons
             ,
             it
             was
             expressed
             in
             General
             for
             setling
             and
             securing
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             In
             order
             to
             which
             they
             presented
             their
             Proposals
             ,
             and
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             ,
             having
             set
             forth
             what
             their
             desires
             are
             ,
             as
             Members
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
          
           
             They
             now
             desire
             those
             things
             which
             concern
             themselves
             as
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             of
             satisfactions
             in
             relation
             thereto
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             speedy
             consideration
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               In
               brief
            
             ,
             That
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             Parliament
             may
             reside
             in
             the
             Armie
             to
             audite
             their
             Accounts
             of
             the
             Armies
             Arrears
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             Debenters
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             pay
             respited
             upon
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             for
             their
             service
             under
             this
             General
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             respective
             Commanders
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             Service
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             made
             an
             unquestionable
             debt
             .
          
           
             That
             Bishops
             ,
             Dean
             ,
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             Forrest
             Lands
             may
             be
             sold
             for
             payment
             of
             the
             Armies
             Arrears
             .
          
           
             That
             an
             Ordinance
             be
             passed
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             that
             is
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             in
             this
             Army
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             impressed
             to
             any
             Foreign
             service
             ,
             nor
             any
             Horseman
             be
             ever
             forced
             to
             serve
             on
             Foot
             in
             any
             future
             case
             .
          
           
             An
             Act
             to
             pass
             for
             Prentices
             Freedom
             that
             have
             served
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             provision
             for
             their
             maimed
             Souldiers
             ,
             Widows
             ,
             and
             Orphans
             .
          
           
           
             An
             Act
             for
             Indemnity
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             any
             Action
             ,
             Petition
             ,
             or
             Papers
             ,
             agreed
             at
             Waldon
             in
             March
             last
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             This
             begat
             serious
             consideration
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             present
             payment
             of
             30000.
             l.
             and
             their
             gratuity
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             moneths
             pay
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             from
             their
             own
             Treasurers
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             they
             could
             but
             leavy
             the
             Arrears
             due
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             wonderful
             regret
             .
          
           
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             were
             now
             finished
             ,
             
             the
             consent
             and
             approbation
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Scotland
             returned
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             speeded
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Hampton
             Court
             7.
             
             Septemb.
             by
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Mountague
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Harrington
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Cook
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Holland
            
             ,
             and
             Major
             General
             Brown
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lotherdale
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Erskin
            
             for
             the
             Scots
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Propositions
             were
             long
             ,
             the
             King
             told
             them
             they
             should
             have
             a
             speedy
             Answer
             ,
             which
             he
             delivered
             to
             them
             in
             writing
             the
             next
             day
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majestie
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 passionatelie
                 sensible
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 believes
                 all
                 his
                 good
                 Subjects
                 are
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 great
                 distractions
                 ,
                 
                 ●nd
                 still
                 languishing
                 and
                 unsetled
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 calls
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 Testimonie
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 his
                 readiness
                 to
                 contribute
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 for
                 restoring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 flourishing
                 condition
                 .
                 His
                 Majestie
                 having
                 perused
                 the
                 Propositions
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 finds
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 offered
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 .
                 To
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 consent
                 without
                 violation
                 of
                 his
                 conscience
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 he
                 agree
                 to
                 others
                 now
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 them
                 in
                 many
                 respects
                 more
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 of
                 affairs
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 formerly
                 presented
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 principal
                 interests
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 whose
                 affections
                 concur
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Majestie
                 having
                 seen
                 the
                 proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 residing
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 on
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 clearing
                 and
                 securing
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 proposals
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 conceives
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 strangers
                 ;
                 So
                 he
                 believes
                 they
                 will
                 think
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 much
                 more
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 interests
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 fitter
                 foundation
                 for
                 a
                 lasting
                 peace
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 propositions
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 are
                 tendred
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 propounds
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 in
                 his
                 judgement
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 peace
                 )
                 that
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 would
                 instantly
                 take
                 into
                 consideration
                 those
                 proposals
                 upon
                 which
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 personal
                 Treatie
                 with
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 such
                 other
                 Propositions
                 as
                 his
                 Majestie
                 shall
                 make
                 ;
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 proposals
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 moderated
                 
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Treatie
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 capable
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 full
                 concession
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 resolves
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 concern
                 the
                 Protestant
                 profession
                 ,
                 with
                 liberty
                 to
                 tender
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 the
                 securing
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 and
                 properties
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 just
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 and
                 likewise
                 by
                 his
                 present
                 deportment
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 world
                 clearly
                 judge
                 of
                 his
                 intentions
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 future
                 Government
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Treaty
                 his
                 Majestie
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 pleased
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 )
                 that
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 the
                 proposals
                 are
                 )
                 may
                 likewise
                 be
                 admitted
                 .
                 His
                 Majestie
                 therefore
                 conjures
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 duty
                 they
                 owe
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 Compassion
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 their
                 fellow
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 future
                 miseries
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 forthwith
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Majesties
                 offer
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 joyful
                 news
                 of
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 this
                 distressed
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 And
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 will
                 very
                 willingly
                 Treat
                 upon
                 those
                 particulars
                 with
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 and
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 that
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   At
                   Hampton-Court
                   
                     the
                     9.
                     of
                     September
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 
                   pro
                   tempore
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             By
             this
             Answer
             we
             see
             the
             King
             is
             catch●t
             ,
             
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Army
             rather
             in
             their
             Proposals
             for
             setling
             of
             a
             peace
             1.
             
             Aug.
             for
             now
             the
             design
             is
             working
             :
             In
             order
             thereto
             Colonel
             Hamond
             is
             sent
             down
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             an
             Item
             to
             the
             great
             fate
             that
             followed
             .
             And
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             is
             Voted
             a
             flat
             denial
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               denies
               in
               his
               Answer
               to
               give
               his
               assent
               to
               the
               Propositions
               ,
            
             and
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             those
             about
             the
             King
             shall
             speedily
             be
             taken
             into
             consideration
             .
             Then
             after
             a
             dayes
             time
             to
             consider
             ,
             they
             debate
             [
             
               Whether
               to
               adhere
               to
               the
               Propositions
               ,
               or
               fall
               upon
               the
               Proposals
               ,
               or
               have
               a
               personal
               Treaty
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
               or
               whether
               to
               send
               the
               Propositions
               again
               to
               the
               King.
            
             ]
             But
             after
             debates
             ,
             they
             resolve
             [
             
               To
               fall
               upon
               the
               settlement
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               establishing
               such
               additional
               Laws
               as
               might
               make
               for
               the
               present
               and
               future
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               turning
               the
               Propositions
               into
               Bills
               and
               Acts.
            
             ]
          
           
             Yet
             the
             next
             day
             they
             Vote
             [
             
               To
               apply
               themselves
               once
               more
               to
               his
               Majesty
               for
               his
               assent
               to
               such
               things
               in
               the
               Propositions
               as
               will
               most
               make
               for
               the
               good
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             ]
             And
             these
             were
             (
             for
             the
             present
             )
             concerning
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             and
             Titles
             ,
             taking
             away
             Bishops
             ,
             &c.
             
             Declarations
             and
             Propositions
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             raising
             monies
             for
             paying
             the
             publick
             debts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Head
             Quarters
             of
             the
             Army
             continuing
             at
             Putney
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             at
             Hampton
             Court
             ,
             much
             business
             was
             brewing
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             it
             burst
             out
             .
          
           
             There
             had
             been
             of
             late
             some
             Souldiers
             elected
             out
             of
             each
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             
             who
             meet
             and
             consult
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Agitators
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             time
             acted
             in
             Councels
             with
             others
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             profess
             nothing
             more
             then
             the
             peoples
             Liberty
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             appear
             for
             the
             present
             as
             a
             third
             Faction
             with
             the
             Presbyter
             and
             Independent
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Democracie
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             they
             that
             seemingly
             were
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             had
             indulged
             many
             kindnesses
             to
             him
             since
             his
             first
             restraint
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             bring
             their
             purposes
             to
             effect
             :
             and
             though
             their
             Faction
             had
             power
             sufficient
             to
             make
             their
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             framed
             their
             Remonstrance
             into
             a
             
               Case
               of
               the
               Army
            
             :
             yet
             they
             humbly
             present
             it
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             his
             Excellency
             their
             General
             ,
             setting
             forth
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             deep
             sence
             of
             our
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             
             to
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             your
             Excellency
             ,
             to
             this
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             our selves
             ,
             we
             finde
             such
             Obligation
             upon
             our
             Consciences
             ,
             written
             naturally
             by
             the
             ●inger
             of
             God
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             behold
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             to
             be
             impaired
             ,
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             Land
             of
             our
             Nativity
             ,
             your
             Excellency
             ,
             this
             Army
             ,
             our selves
             or
             Posterity
             ready
             to
             be
             swallowed
             in
             confusion
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             and
             not
             rise
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             might
             to
             contribute
             our
             best
             endeavours
             for
             the
             prevention
             thereof
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             not
             to
             be
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             we
             (
             the
             means
             )
             should
             state
             
               the
               Case
               of
               the
               Army
            
             ,
             how
             declined
             from
             its
             Principles
             of
             safety
             ,
             what
             mischiefs
             are
             threatned
             ,
             and
             what
             remedies
             are
             sutable
             for
             prevention
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             from
             our
             Consciences
             we
             attest
             and
             protest
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             this
             all-seeing
             Deity
             ,
             as
             we
             desire
             safety
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             other
             then
             cordial
             and
             faithful
             intents
             to
             the
             meek
             of
             this
             our
             Native
             Countries
             ,
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             your
             Excellency
             ,
             and
             this
             Army
             in
             the
             business
             of
             these
             Papers
             presented
             to
             you
             :
             from
             which
             we
             are
             resolved
             not
             to
             recede
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             humbly
             craving
             favourable
             constructions
             they
             remain
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 Agitators
                 for
                 Lieutenant
                 Gen.
                 Commissary
                 Gen.
                 Col.
              
               Fleetwood
               ,
               Col.
               Riches
               ,
               Col.
               Whalies
               Regiments
               ,
            
             
               Hamstead
               
                 15.
                 
                 October
                 1657.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             This
             the
             General
             recieved
             favourably
             ,
             and
             resolves
             to
             communicate
             with
             the
             General
             Council
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             would
             admire
             against
             whom
             they
             would
             complain
             .
             They
             complain
             in
             effect
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             grievances
             of
             the
             Army
             many
             moneths
             since
             represented
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             upon
             view
             of
             our
             Narratives
             ,
             Representations
             ,
             
             &c.
             nothing
             is
             done
             either
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             or
             the
             poor
             distressed
             people
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
             And
             so
             they
             ravel
             into
             all
             the
             neglects
             of
             the
             Parliament
             in
             references
             to
             the
             Army
             in
             general
             ,
             or
             in
             particular
             to
             the
             Widows
             ,
             Orphans
             ,
             or
             Maimed
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             pay
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             not
             burthening
             the
             distressed
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             period
             put
             to
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             House
             not
             sufficiently
             purged
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             not
             vindicated
             from
             the
             most
             horrid
             Injustice
             of
             that
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Army
             ,
             for
             Petitioning
             ,
             nor
             of
             suppressing
             ,
             burning
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             imprisoning
             Petitioners
             .
             And
             reckon
             up
             the
             burdens
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             arbitrary
             proceedings
             of
             Parliament
             against
             the
             Army
             ,
             deduced
             from
             their
             several
             Remonstrances
             in
             ten
             particular
             Articles
             ?
             And
             conclude
             ,
             That
             whilst
             we
             look
             for
             Peace
             and
             Freedom
             ,
             the
             Flood-gates
             of
             Slavery
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             Misery
             are
             opened
             upon
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Then
             in
             another
             Paper
             they
             insist
             upon
             ,
             The
             Mischiefs
             ,
             Evils
             ,
             and
             Dangers
             which
             are
             and
             will
             be
             the
             necessary
             consequence
             of
             the
             Armies
             declining
             ,
             or
             delaying
             the
             effectual
             fulfilling
             of
             its
             first
             Ingagements
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             and
             Declarations
             ,
             or
             of
             its
             neglect
             to
             insist
             positively
             upon
             its
             first
             principles
             of
             common
             Right
             and
             Freedom
             ,
             which
             is
             expressed
             in
             five
             particulars
             .
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             love
             of
             the
             people
             to
             the
             Army
             is
             almost
             lost
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Army
             seems
             a
             burden
             to
             them
             ,
             whilst
             their
             Opressions
             are
             increased
             ,
             and
             no
             relief
             by
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             which
             means
             Distractions
             ,
             Divisions
             ,
             Tumults
             thereby
             increasing
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             People
             are
             willing
             rather
             to
             have
             one
             Tyrant
             King
             ,
             then
             hundreds
             of
             others
             such
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             in
             the
             fifth
             ,
             they
             enumerate
             all
             the
             Mischiefs
             ,
             Clamours
             ,
             Complaints
             which
             the
             people
             suffer
             ,
             are
             (
             say
             they
             )
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             they
             conclude
             is
             occasioned
             by
             the
             misgovernment
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             amongst
             their
             eight
             particulars
             of
             the
             Armies
             delaying
             their
             promises
             expressed
             in
             several
             Declarations
             ,
             they
             insist
             upon
             .
          
           
             That
             through
             the
             same
             Declension
             of
             the
             Armies
             first
             Principle
             for
             setling
             the
             Nation
             in
             peace
             before
             the
             Kings
             business
             be
             considered
             ,
             he
             is
             likely
             to
             receive
             his
             old
             capacitie
             ,
             before
             the
             peoples
             Freedoms
             (
             which
             they
             have
             redeemed
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             and
             his
             forces
             by
             blood
             ▪
             )
             be
             cleared
             and
             established
             securely
             ,
             and
             likewise
             before
             any
             security
             be
             given
             for
             Arrears
             for
             the
             Army
             that
             conquered
             him
             ,
             let
             any
             rational
             man
             judge
             ?
             And
             likewise
             by
             the
             same
             means
             ,
             the
             Armies
             and
             their
             assistants
             Indemnities
             propounded
             to
             receive
             its
             strength
             from
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             whereas
             only
             his
             Signing
             of
             ,
             or
             consent
             to
             anie
             Act
             is
             wholly
             Null
             and
             void
             in
             Law
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             under
             restraint
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             s
             the
             highest
             disparagement
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             have
             commanded
             an
             Army
             upon
             service
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             have
             sufficient
             power
             to
             save
             them
             harmless
             for
             obedience
             to
             their
             Commands
             ,
             and
             also
             it
             s
             the
             highest
             dishonour
             
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             seek
             to
             the
             Conquered
             Enemie
             to
             save
             them
             harmlesse
             for
             fighting
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             ask
             him
             pardon
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             remain
             a
             perpetual
             reproach
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             propose
             certain
             Rules
             and
             Orders
             for
             due
             Election
             of
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             urge
             complaints
             against
             the
             late
             violence
             upon
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             for
             voting
             a
             new
             War
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Kings
             coming
             to
             London
             upon
             his
             own
             termes
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             people
             shall
             of
             course
             meet
             ,
             without
             any
             Warrant
             or
             Writ
             once
             in
             every
             two
             years
             ,
             upon
             a
             day
             appointed
             in
             their
             respective
             Counties
             ,
             for
             electing
             of
             their
             Representatives
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             free-born
             at
             the
             age
             of
             twenty
             one
             years
             and
             upwards
             ,
             be
             the
             Electors
             ,
             excepting
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             such
             Parliaments
             to
             have
             a
             period
             of
             time
             to
             determine
             ,
             and
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             adjournable
             or
             disolvable
             by
             any
             power
             ,
             except
             themselves
             :
             and
             that
             their
             power
             be
             declared
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             unalterable
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             particulars
             being
             very
             large
             ,
             they
             sum
             up
             with
             their
             prayers
             ,
             that
             seing
             God
             hath
             clothed
             this
             Army
             with
             honour
             in
             subduing
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             ,
             may
             yet
             be
             more
             honourable
             in
             the
             peoples
             eyes
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             Repairers
             of
             their
             Breaches
             ,
             and
             the
             Recoverers
             of
             their
             Peace
             ,
             Rights
             and
             Freedom
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             prayer
             and
             the
             earnest
             endeavours
             of
             ,
          
           
             
               The
               Armies
               and
               all
               the
               peoples
               most
               faithful
               Servants
               .
               The
               Agitators
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Gilford
               
                 Octob.
                 9.
                 1647.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             Generals
             Answer
             was
             ;
          
           
             That
             he
             judged
             their
             Intentions
             were
             honest
             ,
             
             and
             desired
             that
             every
             one
             of
             a
             publick
             spirit
             would
             be
             acting
             for
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             freely
             ventured
             his
             life
             for
             common
             right
             and
             freedom
             ,
             and
             should
             freely
             engage
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             referred
             it
             to
             the
             General
             Council
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             according
             to
             the
             sence
             of
             some
             of
             these
             mischiefs
             ,
             evils
             and
             dangers
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             altered
             some
             of
             the
             Propositions
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Period
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             waved
             in
             such
             others
             .
          
           
             Then
             comes
             out
             a
             further
             Paper
             of
             Proposals
             from
             the
             said
             Agitators
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             other
             Agitators
             ,
             of
             four
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             and
             seven
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             joyning
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             very
             many
             particulars
             of
             Reforming
             abuses
             and
             ordering
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             November
             1.
             1647.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             truth
             the
             Army
             was
             as
             sedulous
             in
             these
             and
             other
             such
             particulars
             as
             that
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             they
             were
             more
             busie
             than
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             here
             interrupted
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             with
             a
             Letter
             which
             they
             sent
             the
             sixth
             of
             November
             ,
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             in
             effect
             :
          
           
             That
             since
             the
             Kings
             removal
             by
             force
             of
             the
             Army
             from
             Holmby
             ,
             
             and
             the
             resentment
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             of
             that
             violent
             action
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             applied
             themselves
             to
             his
             Majesty
             to
             shew
             there
             i●
             his
             usage
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             present
             condition
             he
             professeth
             he
             cannot
             ,
             and
             referreth
             us
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             by
             many
             engagements
             ,
             have
             declared
             to
             have
             care
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             power
             and
             greatnesse
             ,
             which
             both
             Kingdoms
             have
             sworn
             not
             to
             diminish
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Commissioners
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             presuming
             that
             the
             Army
             is
             under
             their
             command
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             they
             are
             informed
             of
             the
             Armies
             intentions
             to
             remove
             the
             King
             from
             Hampton
             Court
             ,
             on
             whose
             safety
             their
             happiness
             depends
             ,
             and
             resolving
             that
             no
             alteration
             of
             affairs
             ,
             shall
             separate
             their
             duty
             and
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             live
             and
             dye
             in
             all
             Loyalty
             under
             his
             Government
             .
             Accordingly
             the
             votes
             of
             Parliament
             the
             twenty
             sixth
             of
             October
             ,
             resolved
             of
             sending
             Propositions
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             desire
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             be
             invited
             to
             come
             to
             London
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             remain
             at
             Hampton
             Court
             ,
             with
             that
             honour
             and
             freedom
             due
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             under
             the
             power
             and
             restraint
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             be
             no
             more
             carried
             about
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             These
             being
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Worcester-house
               
                 Nove.
                 6.
                 1647.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             now
             the
             General
             excuses
             the
             Army
             ,
             promising
             his
             endeavours
             to
             settle
             the
             distempers
             there
             ,
             &
             to
             answer
             the
             Parliaments
             desire
             to
             receive
             the
             Agitators
             ,
             against
             whose
             papers
             this
             daypresented
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             called
             
               The
               case
               of
               the
               Army
            
             ,
             and
             another
             stiled
             
               The
               agreement
               of
               the
               People
            
             ;
             the
             Parliament
             voted
             them
             to
             be
             destructive
             to
             the
             being
             the
             Parliaments
             and
             the
             fundamental
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Yet
             herein
             the
             Agitators
             continued
             so
             insolent
             ,
             that
             for
             example
             one
             of
             them
             (
             White
             )
             was
             shot
             to
             death
             at
             Ware
             for
             fomenting
             the
             said
             Papers
             ,
             
               Petition
               and
               Agreement
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             his
             late
             Answer
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Propositions
             ,
             
             having
             therein
             given
             greater
             honour
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             ●hen
             to
             the
             Houses
             ;
             he
             is
             therefore
             caressed
             by
             the
             Camp
             ,
             which
             exasperates
             some
             Members
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             plained
             the
             way
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             excuse
             their
             not
             requiting
             him
             with
             sufficient
             kindnesse
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             due
             reverence
             to
             the
             Members
             ,
             and
             regard
             also
             to
             their
             Agitators
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             King
             takes
             impressions
             of
             fear
             by
             private
             intelligence
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             who
             set
             them
             a
             work
             (
             as
             also
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Members
             )
             that
             they
             meant
             his
             personal
             danger
             ,
             
             which
             hazard
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             could
             not
             gainstand
             .
             To
             make
             him
             more
             sensible
             ,
             it
             is
             apprehended
             likewise
             by
             three
             or
             four
             of
             the
             Kings
             Instruments
             (
             often
             mixing
             with
             the
             Commanders
             )
             and
             they
             are
             led
             into
             this
             construction
             ;
             That
             the
             Army
             was
             honest
             ,
             and
             more
             willing
             that
             the
             King
             should
             escape
             ,
             than
             that
             his
             destruction
             should
             happen
             under
             their
             Roof
             .
             And
             by
             many
             circumstances
             the
             Kings
             Agents
             get
             the
             hint
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             by
             this
             foreign
             flight
             ,
             which
             yet
             if
             he
             did
             would
             Answer
             the
             general
             design
             of
             his
             undoing
             ;
             for
             by
             leaving
             his
             Government
             and
             People
             ,
             he
             should
             Denude
             himself
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             forsake
             the
             Protection
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             give
             just
             occasion
             to
             the
             Parliament
             to
             settle
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Nation
             without
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             intricate
             was
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             to
             wade
             through
             ,
             that
             a
             confident
             of
             his
             ,
             intimate
             also
             with
             the
             councils
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             looking
             sadly
             ,
             the
             King
             told
             him
             
               his
               face
               presaged
               ill
               Newes
            
             :
             He
             Answered
             ,
             Sir
             not
             for
             the
             danger
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             cannot
             council
             you
             :
             
               Speak
               it
               out
               said
               the
               King
            
             ;
             he
             replied
             ,
             Sir
             your
             person
             is
             supposed
             in
             some
             hazard
             ,
             and
             yet
             because
             the
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Army
             advise
             your
             escape
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             their
             design
             is
             to
             ruin
             you
             by
             your
             own
             act
             .
             
               My
               case
               is
               desperate
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               my
               condition
               in
               a
               sinking
               Barke
               ,
               no
               help
               at
               hand
               ,
               may
               I
               not
               leap
               over
               board
               to
               swim
               a
               shoar
               ?
               Yes
               !
               whilst
               I
               submit
               my
               endeavours
               to
               Gods
               Providence
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               the
               best
               way
               of
               security
            
             ;
             Et
             sic
             fiat
             voluntas
             Dei.
             
          
           
             As
             the
             scene
             is
             laid
             and
             taken
             ,
             the
             King
             consults
             with
             his
             confidents
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Ashburnham
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Berkley
            
             and
             Colonel
             
               William
               Leg
            
             ,
             for
             his
             escape
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Iersey
             .
          
           
             The
             Ship
             is
             prepared
             ,
             the
             place
             to
             Imbarke
             about
             Southampton
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             fitted
             ,
             his
             Horses
             are
             lodg'd
             in
             the
             evening
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             
               Thames
               (
               Hampton
            
             ferry
             )
             and
             these
             men
             his
             attendants
             :
             The
             time
             ,
             Friday
             night
             ,
             the
             eleventh
             of
             November
             ,
             when
             about
             noon
             that
             day
             ,
             a
             Letter
             of
             Intelligence
             (
             devised
             by
             a
             Member
             to
             startle
             the
             King
             )
             is
             conveyed
             into
             Colonel
             Whalies
             hands
             ,
             directed
             for
             his
             Majesty
             as
             from
             a
             dear
             friend
             Ignoto
             ,
             and
             dated
             two
             dayes
             before
             ,
             which
             he
             instantly
             communicates
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   Majesty
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 discharge
                 of
                 my
                 duty
                 I
                 cannot
                 omit
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 my
                 Brother
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 meeting
                 last
                 night
                 with
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 Agitators
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 debate
                 of
                 the
                 obstacle
                 which
                 did
                 most
                 hinder
                 the
                 speedy
                 effecting
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 did
                 conclude
                 it
                 was
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 your
                 Majesty
                 doth
                 live
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 your
                 life
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 that
                 action
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Dell
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Peters
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 would
                 willingly
                 bear
                 them
                 Company
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 often
                 said
                 to
                 their
                 Agitators
                 ,
                 your
                 Majestly
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 Dog.
                 My
                 Prayers
                 are
                 for
                 your
                 
                 Majesties
                 safety
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 too
                 much
                 fear
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 whilst
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 those
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 with
                 my
                 soul
                 your
                 Majesty
                 were
                 at
                 my
                 house
                 in
                 
                   Broad
                   street
                
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 I
                 could
                 keep
                 you
                 private
                 till
                 this
                 Storm
                 were
                 over
                 ,
                 but
                 beg
                 your
                 Majesties
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 offer
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 advice
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 constant
                 zeal
                 to
                 your
                 service
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   dutiful
                   Subject
                   
                     E.
                     R.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     November
                     9.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Which
             the
             King
             read
             without
             much
             regret
             ,
             
             for
             he
             was
             prepared
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             .
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             about
             nine
             a
             clock
             at
             night
             their
             Hub-bub
             was
             up
             at
             Hampton
             Court
             of
             the
             Kings
             escape
             ;
             which
             Newes
             came
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             early
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             in
             a
             Letter
             from
             L.
             Colonel
             Cromwel
             to
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             
             and
             dated
             at
             twelve
             a
             clock
             that
             night
             :
             Which
             intimated
             no
             more
             but
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               was
               this
               night
               expected
               at
               Supper
               ;
               and
               the
               Commissioners
               entering
               his
               Chamber
               with
               Colonel
            
             Whaley
             ,
             
               found
               his
               Cloke
               carelesly
               cast
               upon
               the
               ground
               by
               the
               way
               into
               the
               entry
               Chamber
               ,
               that
               leads
               to
               the
               back-stairs
               down
               into
               the
               Vault
               to
               the
               River
               side
               :
               the
               King
               leaving
               some
               Letters
               upon
               the
               table
               of
               his
               own
               hand
               writing
               .
            
             11.
             
             Novemb.
             1647.
             
          
           
             Those
             Letters
             were
             three
             :
             The
             first
             was
             directed
             to
             Colonel
             Whaley
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Colonel
                   Whaley
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 civily
                 used
                 by
                 you
                 and
                 Major
                 Huntington
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 parting
                 farewel
                 ,
                 
                 acknowledg
                 it
                 under
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 desire
                 your
                 protecting
                 my
                 Houshold-stuff
                 and
                 movables
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 behinde
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 House
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Letter
                 that
                 you
                 shewed
                 me
                 to
                 day
                 that
                 made
                 me
                 take
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 advertisement
                 of
                 that
                 kinde
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 confesse
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 loath
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 close
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 securing
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 So
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 you
                 wish
                 my
                 preservation
                 and
                 restitution
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   friend
                   
                     Charles
                     Rex
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             second
             Letter
             was
             directed
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mountague
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Mountague
                   ,
                
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 doe
                 hereby
                 give
                 you
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 fellows
                 thanks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 civilities
                 and
                 good
                 conversation
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 Next
                 ,
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 my
                 Message
                 (
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 finde
                 upon
                 this
                 Table
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 Colonel
                 Whaley
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 General
                 :
                 Likewise
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 send
                 all
                 my
                 Saddle-Horses
                 to
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 what
                 
                 concerns
                 the
                 resolution
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 ,
                 my
                 Declaratorie
                 Message
                 saies
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   assured
                   friend
                   
                     C.
                     Rex
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Novem.
                     11.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Letter
             or
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Charles
                   Rex
                   .
                
              
               
                 Liberty
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 especially
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 theme
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 common
                 reason
                 shewes
                 ,
                 that
                 Kings
                 lesse
                 than
                 any
                 should
                 endure
                 Captivity
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 patience
                 I
                 have
                 endured
                 a
                 tedious
                 restraint
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 hopes
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 my
                 suffering
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 hindering
                 of
                 more
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 willingly
                 undergo
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 finding
                 by
                 too
                 certain
                 proofs
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 my
                 continued
                 patience
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 turn
                 to
                 my
                 personal
                 ruin
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 be
                 of
                 much
                 more
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 then
                 furtherance
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 was
                 bound
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 Natural
                 as
                 Political
                 obligations
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 my
                 safety
                 ,
                 by
                 retiring
                 my self
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 publick
                 view
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 and
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 all
                 indifferent
                 men
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 just
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 free
                 my self
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 
                   change
                   their
                   principles
                   with
                   their
                   conditions
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   ashamed
                   openly
                   to
                   intend
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   taking
                   away
                   their
                   Negative
                   Voice
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   whom
                   the
                   Levellers
                   doctrine
                   is
                   rather
                   countenanced
                   than
                   punished
                   :
                
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 intentions
                 to
                 my
                 person
                 ,
                 their
                 changing
                 and
                 putting
                 more
                 strict
                 Guards
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 discharging
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Servants
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 who
                 formerly
                 they
                 willingly
                 admitted
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 does
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 .
                 Nor
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 my
                 retirement
                 misinterpreted
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 earnestly
                 and
                 uncessantly
                 endeavour
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well
                 grounded
                 peace
                 where
                 ever
                 I
                 am
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 without
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 more
                 Christian
                 blood
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 how
                 many
                 times
                 have
                 I
                 desired
                 ,
                 prest
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 ear
                 given
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 And
                 can
                 any
                 reasonable
                 man
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 affairs
                 )
                 
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   a
                   setled
                   peace
                   without
                   it
                   ?
                   Or
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   blesse
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   refuse
                   to
                   hear
                   their
                   King
                   ?
                   surely
                   no.
                   Nay
                   I
                   must
                   further
                   add
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   besides
                   what
                   concernes
                   my self
                   )
                   unlesse
                   all
                   other
                   chief
                   interests
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   a
                   hearing
                   ,
                   but
                   like
                   wise
                   just
                   satisfaction
                   given
                   unto
                   them
                   (
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Presbyterian
                   ,
                   Independents
                   ,
                   Army
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   adhered
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   the
                
                 Scots
                 )
                 
                   I
                   say
                   there
                   cannot
                   (
                   I
                   speak
                   not
                   of
                   Miracles
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   a
                   sinful
                   presumption
                   in
                   such
                   cases
                   ,
                   to
                   expect
                   or
                   trust
                   to
                   them
                   )
                   be
                   a
                   safe
                   or
                   lasting
                   peace
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 my
                 personal
                 security
                 is
                 the
                 urgent
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 my
                 retirement
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 take
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 before
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 finde
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 to
                 express
                 this
                 my
                 
                 Profession
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 a
                 wiser
                 may
                 do
                 )
                 than
                 by
                 desiring
                 and
                 urging
                 that
                 all
                 chief
                 interests
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 each
                 may
                 have
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 though
                 necessary
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 suppose
                 are
                 not
                 difficult
                 to
                 content
                 )
                 ought
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 judgment
                 )
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 have
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 or
                 Indempnity
                 (
                 which
                 should
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Arrears
                 should
                 be
                 speedily
                 and
                 duely
                 paid
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 hindered
                 from
                 using
                 such
                 Lawful
                 and
                 honest
                 meanes
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 chuse
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 heard
                 with
                 freedom
                 ,
                 honour
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 instantly
                 break
                 through
                 this
                 cloud
                 of
                 retirement
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 my self
                 really
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Pater
                   Patriae
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hampton
                   Court
                   
                     Novem.
                     11.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peeres
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Hereby
             it
             appears
             on
             whom
             the
             King
             lodgeth
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             discontent
             ,
             those
             ,
             
               who
               change
            
             their
             Principles
             with
             their
             condition
             ,
             destroy
             Nobility
             ,
             &c.
             and
             by
             whose
             votes
             ,
             his
             restraint
             and
             sufferings
             increased
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 twelveth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 General
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 also
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Colonel
                 Whaley
                 had
                 informed
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 Kings
                 escape
                 .
                 Being
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 
                   the
                   same
                   which
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   can
                   relate
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   now
                   ready
                   to
                   attend
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   himself
                   is
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Rendezuouz
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   at
                
                 Ware
                 
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   there
                   three
                   dayes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                   .
                
                 
                   Putney
                   
                     Novem.
                     12.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             were
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             that
             the
             Parliament
             as
             yet
             could
             have
             of
             the
             Kings
             escape
             ,
             and
             therefore
             those
             his
             chiefest
             Servants
             ,
             
               Ashburnham
               ,
               Berkley
            
             and
             Legg
             were
             to
             be
             enquired
             after
             ,
             and
             voted
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             custody
             .
             And
             because
             they
             were
             out
             of
             reach
             ,
             the
             punishment
             for
             the
             present
             fell
             upon
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Ford
            
             ,
             whose
             relations
             being
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             Kings
             friend
             ,
             was
             therefore
             seized
             into
             custody
             by
             Vote
             of
             the
             House
             .
             He
             in
             truth
             knew
             no
             more
             in
             particular
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             King
             some
             time
             before
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             soon
             released
             .
          
           
             
               But
               then
               followed
               poasting
               to
               all
               places
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               Orders
               sent
               out
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               Resolved
               ,
            
             That
             it
             should
             be
             the
             confiscation
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             loss
             of
             Life
             ,
             who
             detains
             the
             Kings
             person
             in
             private
             and
             reveals
             it
             not
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Minute
             come
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Kings
             Journey
             was
             thus
             .
             To
             his
             Horses
             and
             company
             he
             gets
             by
             Boat
             ,
             shadowed
             by
             a
             most
             tempestuous
             ,
             dark
             ,
             rainy
             ,
             uncouth
             night
             ,
             Friday
             the
             eleventh
             of
             November
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             lost
             their
             way
             in
             Windsor
             Forrest
             ,
             till
             the
             Morning
             light
             guided
             them
             through
             Farnham
             Town
             ,
             and
             missing
             
             of
             their
             former
             design
             (
             what
             ere
             it
             was
             )
             the
             Ship
             fayling
             ,
             they
             were
             enforced
             to
             conclude
             ,
             That
             himself
             and
             Legg
             would
             lodg
             that
             night
             at
             Tedsworth
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Countesse
             dowager
             of
             Southampton
             near
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             other
             two
             should
             ferry
             over
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             and
             seek
             out
             Colonel
             Hamond
             the
             Governour
             there
             ;
             under
             whose
             assurance
             for
             his
             Brothers
             sake
             Dr.
             Hamond
             (
             his
             Chaplian
             )
             the
             King
             might
             hope
             of
             friendship
             and
             fidelity
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             had
             given
             some
             testimonies
             in
             the
             Camp
             and
             at
             the
             Court.
             But
             the
             Messengers
             had
             this
             expresse
             Item
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             upon
             their
             Oath
             and
             Faith
             of
             Protection
             ,
             Secrecie
             and
             Freedom
             to
             the
             Kings
             person
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             to
             discover
             any
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             signifie
             in
             general
             his
             escape
             from
             eminent
             danger
             of
             Assassination
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             desire
             leades
             him
             to
             cast
             himself
             and
             them
             upon
             Hamond's
             f●delity
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             refuse
             and
             yet
             likely
             enough
             to
             seize
             their
             persons
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             not
             returning
             at
             the
             time
             perfixed
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Legg
             might
             finde
             the
             means
             otherwise
             to
             shift
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             They
             gone
             ,
             the
             King
             disguised
             stayes
             without
             the
             House
             ,
             whilst
             Legg
             tells
             the
             Countesse
             that
             a
             person
             of
             honour
             her
             dear
             friend
             ,
             desires
             the
             privacie
             in
             her
             House
             that
             night
             without
             discovery
             .
             She
             will
             not
             suspect
             ,
             it
             was
             enough
             .
             He
             takes
             his
             chamber
             with
             attendance
             of
             two
             of
             the
             servants
             with
             his
             Diet
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             Legg
             to
             lodge
             on
             a
             Pallet
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Messengers
             got
             over
             Sunday
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             Hamond
             by
             the
             way
             toward
             Newport
             .
             After
             their
             errand
             ,
             he
             tells
             them
             plainly
             ,
             he
             wishes
             the
             Kings
             safety
             as
             his
             Soul
             ,
             nor
             will
             he
             be
             Inquisitive
             where
             he
             should
             be
             ,
             but
             were
             he
             in
             his
             custody
             (
             his
             Oath
             and
             Interest
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             being
             in
             ballance
             )
             he
             should
             be
             safe
             from
             violence
             :
             But
             for
             this
             freedom
             and
             liberty
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             how
             could
             he
             answer
             it
             to
             his
             Superiors
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             King
             at
             large
             to
             any
             after
             mischief
             that
             might
             befal
             him
             ?
          
           
             Which
             not
             appearing
             satisfactory
             enough
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             Hamond
             not
             yeilding
             to
             more
             ,
             &
             they
             not
             unwilling
             to
             be
             taken
             intocustody
             ,
             they
             all
             together
             came
             over
             with
             a
             guard
             to
             the
             Ladys
             house
             :
             And
             Ashburnham
             goes
             up
             and
             tells
             the
             King
             that
             Hamond
             is
             below
             in
             the
             Par●er
             at
             Supper
             ,
             with
             assurance
             of
             his
             honour
             for
             his
             Majesties
             safety
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             liberty
             to
             his
             person
             :
             The
             King
             strikes
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             in
             passion
             replies
             ,
             
               and
               is
               that
               all
               ,
               I
               am
               betraied
               .
            
             T
             is
             true
             that
             Ashburnham
             went
             out
             and
             wept
             bitterly
             ,
             and
             calling
             up
             Berkley
             they
             made
             an
             offer
             of
             some
             desperate
             attempt
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             abhored
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             he
             would
             alwayes
             humble
             himself
             to
             Gods
             good
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             this
             extremity
             ,
             the
             King
             with
             some
             appearance
             of
             a
             willing
             consent
             ,
             casts
             himself
             on
             Hamonds
             Loyalty
             and
             Honour
             ;
             and
             then
             being
             discovered
             to
             the
             Countesse
             ,
             who
             with
             trembling
             and
             
             in
             tears
             ,
             took
             her
             last
             leave
             of
             her
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             carried
             over
             to
             Carisbroke
             Castle
             .
          
           
             It
             appears
             by
             these
             passages
             that
             Hamond
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             seize
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             gave
             Ashburnham
             and
             Berkley
             sufficient
             Items
             thereof
             ,
             had
             they
             but
             hazarded
             either
             of
             their
             persons
             his
             Prisoner
             ,
             the
             King
             might
             at
             the
             last
             hour
             escaped
             his
             hands
             ;
             for
             even
             at
             the
             House
             he
             commanded
             all
             his
             company
             to
             stay
             without
             .
             Nay
             it
             hath
             been
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             that
             Hamond
             himself
             hath
             said
             it
             and
             more
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             which
             I
             list
             not
             to
             mention
             ,
             and
             doth
             evidence
             that
             he
             therein
             acted
             according
             to
             the
             former
             sense
             of
             the
             Grandees
             in
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             the
             Cowes
             there
             ,
             Hamond
             dates
             his
             Letter
             that
             day
             ,
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             Novem.
             directed
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             ;
             which
             was
             received
             and
             read
             two
             dayes
             after
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   hold
                   it
                   my
                   duty
                   to
                   give
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   an
                   accompt
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   unexpected
                   coming
                   into
                   this
                   Island
                   .
                   This
                   Morning
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   on
                   my
                   way
                   from
                
                 Carisbroke
                 
                   Castle
                   to
                
                 Newport
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Ashburnham
                 
                   and
                   Sir
                
                 Iohn
                 Berkley
                 
                   overtook
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   short
                   discourse
                   ,
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 that
                 Night
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 from
                 Hampton
                 Court
                 upon
                 Information
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 who
                 intended
                 to
                 destroy
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 safety
                 continue
                 any
                 longer
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 finding
                 his
                 case
                 thus
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 saith
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 left
                 ,
                 could
                 he
                 have
                 had
                 security
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 )
                 than
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 herewith
                 exceedingly
                 surprised
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 but
                 weighing
                 the
                 great
                 concernment
                 that
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 of
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 use
                 my
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 person
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 horrid
                 attempts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 safety
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 I
                 went
                 immediately
                 over
                 the
                 Water
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 Captain
                 Basket
                 Commander
                 of
                 Cowes
                 Castle
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 the
                 King
                 near
                 the
                 water
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 desire
                 I
                 chose
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 over
                 into
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 now
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 endeavours
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 for
                 my
                 life
                 to
                 secure
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 desire
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 this
                 weighty
                 matter
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Ro.
                   Hamond
                   .
                
                 
                   Cowes
                   ,
                   
                     Novem.
                     13.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Upon
             conference
             with
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
             it
             was
             Resolved
             and
             Voted
             .
          
           
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             continue
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             That
             none
             that
             have
             born
             Arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             (
             but
             Inhabitants
             that
             have
             compounded
             )
             shall
             remain
             there
             in
             that
             Island
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Delinquent
             ,
             no
             Foreigner
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             come
             to
             the
             King
             without
             leave
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             Propositions
             to
             be
             sent
             five
             daies
             hence
             ,
             being
             22.
             of
             November
             .
          
           
             That
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             be
             advanced
             for
             his
             accommodation
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             Houshold
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             considered
             who
             shall
             attend
             him
             ,
             16.
             
             Novem.
             1647.
             
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             Hamond
             complains
             to
             the
             Parliament
             :
             That
             the
             accommodations
             of
             the
             King
             are
             no
             waies
             sutable
             to
             his
             quality
             ,
             and
             desires
             that
             his
             usuall
             allowance
             be
             continued
             to
             him
             whilst
             he
             shall
             reside
             there
             at
             Carisbroke
             Castle
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             sends
             his
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             therein
             Concessions
             even
             beyond
             the
             hopes
             of
             most
             men
             :
             and
             Arguments
             also
             why
             he
             could
             not
             assent
             to
             the
             late
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             desires
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             ,
             resolving
             to
             neglect
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             own
             Right
             to
             redeem
             the
             Peace
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 that
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Message
                 which
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 at
                 
                   Hampton
                   Court
                
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 understood
                 the
                 Reasons
                 which
                 enforced
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 his
                 constant
                 endeavours
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 ;
                 And
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 conceives
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 much
                 more
                 freedom
                 and
                 security
                 than
                 formerly
                 ;
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 necessary
                 (
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 making
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 professions
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 procuring
                 of
                 a
                 peace
                 in
                 these
                 languishing
                 and
                 distressed
                 Kingdoms
                 )
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 offer
                 such
                 grounds
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 for
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 due
                 examination
                 of
                 all
                 Interests
                 ,
                 may
                 best
                 conduce
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 Religion
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 chiefest
                 foundation
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 that
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 abolishing
                 Arch-bishops
                 ,
                 &c.
                 his
                 Majesty
                 clearly
                 professeth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 give
                 his
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Relation
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 King
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 avows
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 judgement
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 order
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 hath
                 continued
                 in
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 throughout
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 untill
                 this
                 last
                 century
                 of
                 
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Church
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 change
                 and
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 upheld
                 by
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 preserver
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 at
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 taken
                 a
                 solemn
                 oath
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 in
                 their
                 confirmations
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 have
                 inseparably
                 woven
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 into
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 it
                 be
                 provided
                 that
                 the
                 particular
                 Bishops
                 perform
                 the
                 several
                 duties
                 of
                 their
                 callings
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 personal
                 residence
                 and
                 frequent
                 Preachings
                 in
                 their
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 exercise
                 no
                 act
                 of
                 Iurisdiction
                 or
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 their
                 Presbyter
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 powers
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 so
                 limited
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 grievous
                 to
                 tender
                 consciences
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 Majestie
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 consciences
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 judgement
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 pressed
                 to
                 a
                 violation
                 of
                 theirs
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 his
                 Majestie
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 alienation
                 of
                 Church
                 Lands
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sin
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Sacrilege
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 subverts
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 pious
                 Donors
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 laid
                 a
                 heavy
                 curse
                 upon
                 all
                 such
                 profane
                 violations
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Majestie
                 is
                 very
                 unwilling
                 to
                 undergo
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 believes
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 having
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 renewing
                 Leases
                 at
                 much
                 easier
                 Rates
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 those
                 possessions
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 ;
                 not
                 omitting
                 the
                 discouragement
                 which
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 all
                 Learning
                 and
                 Industry
                 when
                 such
                 eminent
                 rewards
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 lye
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 meanest
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 his
                 Majestie
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 present
                 distempers
                 concerning
                 Church
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Government
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 to
                 eschew
                 confusion
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 is
                 content
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Government
                 be
                 Legally
                 permitted
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 ;
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majestie
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 judgement
                 (
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 who
                 cannot
                 in
                 conscience
                 submit
                 thereunto
                 )
                 be
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Presbyterial
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 free
                 practice
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 profession
                 ,
                 without
                 receiving
                 any
                 prejudice
                 thereby
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 free
                 consultation
                 and
                 debate
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 at
                 Westminster
                 (
                 twenty
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 nomination
                 being
                 added
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Church
                 Government
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 setled
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 if
                 differences
                 may
                 be
                 agreed
                 )
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 with
                 full
                 libertie
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 differ
                 upon
                 Conscientious
                 grounds
                 from
                 that
                 settlement
                 ;
                 alwaies
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 aforesaid
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 tolerate
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 popish
                 profession
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 exempting
                 of
                 any
                 Popish
                 Recusant
                 from
                 the
                 penalties
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 tolerate
                 the
                 publick
                 profession
                 of
                 Atheism
                 or
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Nicene
                 and
                 Athanasian
                 Creeds
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 been
                 received
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 reverence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 by
                 this
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Reformation
                 .
              
               
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 the
                 Militia
                 being
                 that
                 Right
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inseparably
                 and
                 undoubtedly
                 inherent
                 in
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 this
                 ,
                 hath
                 acknowledged
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 cannot
                 so
                 much
                 wrong
                 that
                 trust
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 this
                 Land
                 have
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 for
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 divest
                 himself
                 and
                 Successors
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 infallible
                 evidence
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 such
                 agreements
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 for
                 and
                 during
                 his
                 whole
                 reign
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 ordered
                 and
                 disposed
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 with
                 powers
                 limited
                 for
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Forces
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Foreign
                 invasions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 power
                 during
                 his
                 said
                 reign
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 for
                 the
                 purposes
                 aforesaid
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 his
                 Majesty
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 (
                 by
                 any
                 Authoritie
                 derived
                 only
                 from
                 him
                 )
                 shall
                 execute
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Powers
                 during
                 his
                 Majesties
                 said
                 reign
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 Act
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 his
                 Majestie
                 intends
                 that
                 all
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Commissions
                 and
                 other
                 Acts
                 concerning
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 and
                 Acted
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Reign
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 shall
                 return
                 intirely
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 James
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Arrears
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 is
                 not
                 improper
                 to
                 follow
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 concur
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 his
                 conscience
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 consent
                 to
                 remit
                 unto
                 him
                 such
                 benefit
                 out
                 of
                 Sequestrations
                 from
                 Michaelmas
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Compositions
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 before
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 And
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 such
                 Rents
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Revenue
                 as
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 received
                 before
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 undertake
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eighteen
                 moneths
                 ,
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 400000.
                 pounds
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 those
                 means
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 intends
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 sale
                 of
                 Forest
                 Lands
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 publick
                 Debt
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 judgment
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 publick
                 Debts
                 already
                 contracted
                 upon
                 Church
                 Lands
                 or
                 other
                 Ingagements
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 Act
                 or
                 Acts
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 monies
                 for
                 payment
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 agree
                 upon
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 equally
                 laid
                 ,
                 whereby
                 his
                 people
                 (
                 already
                 too
                 heavily
                 burthened
                 by
                 these
                 late
                 distempers
                 )
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 pressures
                 upon
                 them
                 than
                 this
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 requires
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 securing
                 of
                 all
                 fears
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 be
                 passed
                 for
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Offices
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 naming
                 of
                 Privy
                 Councellours
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 term
                 of
                 
                 his
                 Reign
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 their
                 Patents
                 and
                 Commissions
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 and
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 very
                 well
                 knows
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 taking
                 that
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 returning
                 of
                 all
                 Tenures
                 into
                 common
                 Soccage
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Revenue
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 being
                 Infants
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 if
                 the
                 continuance
                 thereof
                 seem
                 grievous
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 fail
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 in
                 giving
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 taking
                 of
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 full
                 recompence
                 be
                 setled
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 Successours
                 in
                 perpetuity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Arrears
                 now
                 due
                 be
                 reserved
                 unto
                 him
                 towards
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 these
                 late
                 distractions
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 wiped
                 away
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 an
                 Act
                 for
                 suppressing
                 and
                 making
                 null
                 of
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 against
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Indictments
                 and
                 other
                 proceedings
                 against
                 persons
                 for
                 adhering
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 proposeth
                 ,
                 (
                 ●as
                 the
                 best
                 expedient
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 seeds
                 of
                 future
                 differences
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 cessation
                 there
                 is
                 long
                 since
                 determined
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 (
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 being
                 fully
                 agreed
                 )
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 concerning
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 consent
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Iustice
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 his
                 own
                 Grants
                 and
                 Acts
                 past
                 under
                 his
                 great
                 Seal
                 since
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 
                   May
                   ,
                   1642.
                
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 confirming
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Grants
                 passed
                 under
                 that
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 perusal
                 of
                 particulars
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 may
                 reasonably
                 be
                 desired
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 his
                 Majesty
                 conceives
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 offers
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 upon
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 clearly
                 manifested
                 his
                 intentions
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 security
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 all
                 Interests
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 justly
                 be
                 desired
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 future
                 happiness
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 these
                 concessions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 demands
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 finde
                 necessary
                 to
                 propose
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 at
                 London
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 Saftety
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 Iudgement
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 setled
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 impossible
                 without
                 it
                 to
                 reconcile
                 former
                 ,
                 or
                 avoid
                 future
                 misunderstandings
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 by
                 Treaty
                 perfected
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 his
                 Houses
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 concerning
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 their
                 due
                 elections
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 readily
                 apply
                 himself
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 both
                 joyned
                 together
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   C.
                   Rex
                   .
                
                 
                   Islle
                   of
                   Wight
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Nov.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             although
             the
             King
             is
             sufficiently
             alone
             from
             evil
             Councellours
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             have
             no
             minde
             that
             he
             should
             have
             any
             company
             ,
             and
             therefore
             send
             a
             Messenger
             with
             Warrants
             to
             seize
             those
             three
             Servants
             that
             waited
             on
             him
             thither
             .
             But
             Hamond
             excuses
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Officer
             ,
             his
             reasons
             are
             truly
             noble
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             which
             he
             directs
             to
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             Manchester
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Yesterday
                 came
                 an
                 Officer
                 with
                 Warrants
                 for
                 apprehending
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 finding
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 desired
                 the
                 Messenger
                 to
                 forbear
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Warrants
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 security
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 should
                 keep
                 him
                 close
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 concieve
                 neither
                 fit
                 nor
                 safe
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 my self
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   ground
                   being
                   this
                
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 hath
                 declared
                 himself
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 
                   Hampton
                   Court
                
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 apprehended
                 )
                 in
                 such
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 safety
                 continue
                 longer
                 there
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 chose
                 this
                 place
                 rather
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 (
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 liberty
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 still
                 continue
                 under
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 (
                 my
                 self
                 being
                 a
                 member
                 thereof
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 free
                 entercourse
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 professes
                 greater
                 inclinations
                 and
                 desires
                 then
                 ever
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 punished
                 as
                 evil
                 doers
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   counselling
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                
                 for
                 the
                 ends
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 endeavouring
                 accordingly
                 in
                 attending
                 him
                 hither
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 himself
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 with
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 his
                 case
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 care
                 I
                 shall
                 alwaies
                 have
                 of
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 engaged
                 their
                 Honours
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 were
                 not
                 their
                 ends
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 their
                 pretences
                 (
                 in
                 relation
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 advised
                 and
                 conducted
                 the
                 King
                 hither
                 .
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 none
                 left
                 here
                 for
                 his
                 attendance
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 offence
                 )
                 how
                 great
                 the
                 inconveniencies
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 your
                 Lordships
                 cannot
                 be
                 ignorant
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 adde
                 (
                 if
                 so
                 unworthy
                 a
                 servant
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 concerns
                 my
                 honour
                 were
                 at
                 all
                 worthy
                 your
                 consideration
                 )
                 whether
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 much
                 reflect
                 on
                 me
                 in
                 case
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 should
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 hence
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 freely
                 thrown
                 themselves
                 upon
                 me
                 for
                 safety
                 ,
                 upon
                 confidence
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 my
                 honour
                 and
                 honesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 they
                 expect
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 necessitated
                 to
                 remove
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Yet
                 whatever
                 is
                 commanded
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 my
                 sense
                 or
                 honour
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 disobeyed
                 by
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Carisbroke
                   Caste
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Nov.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   servant
                   Ro.
                   Hamond
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             King
             was
             now
             at
             leisure
             ,
             to
             bethink
             himself
             what
             advantage
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             would
             be
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             mindful
             of
             what
             he
             had
             lately
             writ
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             concerning
             the
             same
             in
             his
             last
             Message
             to
             them
             from
             
               Carisbroke
               Castle
            
             .
             He
             writes
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             6.
             
             December
             for
             an
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   REX
                   .
                
              
               
                 Had
                 his
                 Majesty
                 thought
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 could
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 things
                 of
                 greater
                 concernment
                 then
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 distracted
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 expected
                 with
                 more
                 patience
                 ,
                 their
                 leisure
                 in
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 his
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 16.
                 of
                 November
                 last
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 any
                 consideration
                 preceding
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 constant
                 tenderness
                 of
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 prevalence
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 the
                 vehement
                 prosecution
                 of
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 desired
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 superiour
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 means
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 considers
                 the
                 several
                 complaints
                 he
                 daily
                 hears
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 Trade
                 is
                 so
                 decayed
                 ,
                 all
                 Commodities
                 so
                 dear
                 ,
                 and
                 Taxes
                 so
                 unsupportable
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 natural
                 subsistence
                 will
                 instantly
                 fail
                 ;
                 His
                 Majestie
                 (
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 must
                 use
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 hath
                 not
                 his
                 Majesty
                 done
                 his
                 part
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 divesting
                 himself
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 Message
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Peace
                 ?
                 And
                 hath
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 that
                 acknowledgment
                 from
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 great
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 justly
                 deserves
                 ?
                 Surely
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 retarding
                 of
                 Peace
                 must
                 fall
                 somewhere
                 else
                 ,
                 than
                 on
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 will
                 but
                 consider
                 in
                 how
                 little
                 time
                 this
                 necessary
                 good
                 work
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 will
                 wait
                 on
                 his
                 Majesty
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 resolutions
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 meet
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 no
                 way
                 doubts
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ye
                 will
                 willingly
                 agree
                 to
                 this
                 his
                 Majesties
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 desire
                 his
                 presence
                 amongst
                 you
                 :
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 agreed
                 on
                 being
                 digested
                 into
                 Acts
                 (
                 till
                 when
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 or
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 desire
                 each
                 of
                 other
                 the
                 least
                 concession
                 )
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 at
                 last
                 enjoy
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 wisht
                 for
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Carisbook
                   Castle
                   ,
                   
                     Decemb.
                     6.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                
                 pro
                 tempore
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   communicated
                   &c.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             the
             monstrous
             distractions
             of
             the
             State
             and
             Army
             wrought
             upon
             both
             to
             satisfie
             the
             King
             and
             peoples
             desires
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             oppose
             his
             demands
             ,
             they
             prepare
             four
             Bils
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             trust
             ,
             to
             which
             if
             he
             assent
             ,
             it
             would
             draw
             on
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             touching
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             they
             intended
             by
             Propositions
             to
             be
             compleated
             with
             speed
             .
          
           
             The
             four
             Bills
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             the
             future
             to
             order
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             
             to
             raise
             what
             Armies
             they
             please
             .
             All
             others
             under
             pain
             of
             Treason
             ,
             are
             prohibited
             to
             assemble
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             persons
             without
             the
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             the
             Houses
             to
             sit
             ,
             to
             adjourn
             their
             sitting
             to
             what
             place
             they
             please
             ,
             to
             assemble
             at
             what
             time
             soever
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             own
             discretion
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             all
             the
             Oaths
             ,
             Interdictions
             ,
             and
             Declarations
             sent
             forth
             in
             publick
             against
             either
             Houses
             ,
             be
             accounted
             and
             declared
             void
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Whomsoever
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             dignified
             with
             Titles
             from
             the
             time
             himself
             departed
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             same
             be
             degraded
             of
             their
             Honours
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             to
             be
             passed
             into
             Acts.
             
          
           
             The
             Bills
             and
             the
             Propositions
             (
             in
             effect
             as
             before
             ,
             with
             some
             alterations
             )
             were
             thought
             fitting
             to
             be
             sent
             together
             ,
             which
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             by
             Commissioners
             ,
             but
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             followed
             at
             their
             heeles
             ,
             and
             presented
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Scots
             came
             ,
             29.
             of
             Decem.
             at
             Carisbrook
             Castle
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             said
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             long
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             shortly
             give
             Answer
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Scots
             came
             ,
             and
             present
             a
             Paper
             of
             their
             dissent
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
           
             That
             the
             new
             Propositions
             and
             the
             Bills
             therewith
             presented
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             are
             so
             prejudicial
             to
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Crown
             and
             the
             Union
             and
             Interest
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             
             and
             so
             far
             different
             from
             the
             former
             proceedings
             and
             engagements
             betwixt
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             as
             we
             cannot
             concur
             therein
             .
             Therefore
             we
             do
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             dissent
             from
             these
             Propositions
             and
             Bills
             now
             tendered
             to
             your
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Louderdale
               ,
               Erskin
               ,
               Kenners
               ,
               Barkey
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             Publish
             their
             Reasons
             in
             a
             Declaration
             :
             First
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ;
             Next
             concerning
             the
             interest
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             bound
             by
             Covenant
             ,
             Allegeance
             and
             Duty
             not
             to
             diminish
             ,
             which
             power
             principally
             consists
             in
             making
             and
             Enacting
             Laws
             ,
             and
             in
             protecting
             and
             defending
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             that
             power
             ,
             are
             the
             parts
             and
             duties
             of
             that
             function
             .
             That
             the
             Scepter
             and
             Sword
             ,
             are
             the
             Badges
             of
             that
             power
             .
             And
             concerning
             the
             Militia
             ,
             they
             conceive
             that
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Message
             from
             Carisbroke
             Castle
             ,
             he
             hath
             offered
             that
             which
             is
             very
             satisfactory
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             posterity
             and
             Crown
             should
             be
             thereof
             divested
             for
             ever
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             or
             his
             posterity
             protect
             either
             without
             that
             power
             ?
          
           
             Touching
             confirming
             of
             Titles
             of
             honour
             ,
             the
             King
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             held
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Flower
             of
             his
             Crown
             .
             [
             See
             the
             Kings
             own
             Arguments
             in
             his
             Declarations
             ,
             
               May
               1642.
            
             and
             concerning
             Hull
             .
             ]
          
           
             That
             they
             had
             desired
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             in
             
               London
               ,
               November
               5.
            
             and
             afterwards
             November
             17.
             to
             all
             which
             they
             never
             received
             Answer
             ;
             and
             that
             some
             things
             were
             to
             be
             distinguished
             ,
             but
             the
             expresse
             conditions
             of
             their
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             duty
             of
             their
             Allegeance
             and
             the
             treaties
             between
             the
             Kingdoms
             are
             such
             strong
             obligations
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             Honour
             or
             Conscience
             must
             acknowledg
             to
             be
             inviolably
             observed
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             sending
             of
             Propositions
             without
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             hath
             been
             essayed
             without
             successe
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             new
             Propositions
             are
             lesse
             to
             the
             advantage
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             therefore
             unlike
             to
             have
             better
             successe
             than
             formerly
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             have
             ever
             acknowledged
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             from
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             his
             presence
             must
             be
             the
             best
             and
             only
             remedy
             to
             remove
             our
             troubles
             .
          
           
             That
             without
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             Propositions
             may
             be
             esteemed
             Impositions
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             might
             have
             some
             just
             desires
             to
             move
             ,
             for
             the
             Crown
             and
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             thing
             in
             the
             Propositions
             
             might
             not
             be
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             not
             granting
             it
             ,
             might
             hinder
             a
             peace
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             is
             the
             best
             way
             to
             beget
             a
             mutual
             confidence
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             amongst
             other
             Protestations
             ,
             they
             aver
             ,
             That
             if
             Scotland
             had
             apprehended
             that
             the
             least
             injury
             or
             violence
             would
             have
             been
             committed
             against
             his
             person
             ,
             or
             Monarchical
             Government
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             received
             assurances
             from
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             certainly
             all
             the
             threatnings
             and
             allurements
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             could
             never
             have
             perswaded
             them
             to
             have
             parted
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             their
             brotherly
             confidence
             in
             the
             Parliament
             (
             fellow
             Subjects
             )
             and
             the
             assurance
             that
             they
             had
             from
             both
             Houses
             ,
             that
             made
             them
             leave
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Then
             they
             complain
             of
             a
             vast
             deformity
             or
             multiformity
             of
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             sects
             endangering
             the
             ruin
             of
             Religion
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             ere
             the
             Scots
             have
             said
             in
             this
             Declaration
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             afterwards
             found
             out
             such
             Members
             at
             leisure
             ,
             that
             formed
             into
             a
             Committee
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             gave
             them
             a
             sound
             Answer
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             in
             the
             general
             Interest
             of
             all
             ,
             conceived
             them
             so
             unreasonable
             to
             be
             positively
             assented
             unto
             before
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             or
             dispute
             of
             some
             part
             or
             either
             of
             them
             as
             that
             he
             refused
             :
             Giving
             his
             Reasons
             in
             a
             Letter
             or
             Message
             ,
             sealed
             up
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             for
             the
             Parliament
             to
             open
             .
             But
             the
             Earl
             of
             Denbigh
             ,
             the
             cheif
             Commissioner
             ,
             desired
             the
             King
             that
             although
             they
             were
             intrusted
             only
             to
             bring
             the
             demands
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Treat
             ,
             yet
             they
             hope
             his
             Majesty
             would
             distinguish
             them
             from
             ordinary
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             suffer
             them
             to
             see
             what
             was
             written
             ,
             professing
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             should
             not
             receive
             disappointment
             or
             prejudice
             thereby
             .
             The
             King
             Commands
             Ashburnham
             to
             read
             them
             aloud
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 [
                 The
                 Necessity
                 of
                 complying
                 with
                 all
                 engaged
                 interests
                 in
                 these
                 great
                 distempers
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 a
                 perfect
                 settlement
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 findes
                 to
                 be
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 difficulties
                 he
                 hath
                 met
                 with
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 afflictions
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 too
                 visible
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Parliament
                 do
                 present
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 several
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 for
                 his
                 consent
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 Scotland
                 do
                 openly
                 protest
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 that
                 difference
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 Imagine
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 proposed
                 ,
                 as
                 thereby
                 to
                 promise
                 himself
                 his
                 great
                 end
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   perfect
                   Peace
                
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 further
                 considers
                 ,
                 how
                 impossible
                 
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 he
                 now
                 stands
                 )
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 only
                 ancient
                 and
                 known
                 wayes
                 of
                 passing
                 Laws
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 personal
                 assent
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Commission
                 under
                 his
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 He
                 cannot
                 but
                 wonder
                 at
                 such
                 failings
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 addresse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 made
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Unlesse
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 intend
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 allow
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Seal
                 made
                 without
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 consideration
                 had
                 thereupon
                 in
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
                 Which
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 hereafter
                 hazard
                 the
                 security
                 it self
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 sending
                 these
                 Bills
                 before
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 trust
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 advantage
                 by
                 passing
                 them
                 to
                 force
                 other
                 things
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 either
                 against
                 his
                 Conscience
                 or
                 Honour
                 :
                 Yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 it
                 clear
                 to
                 all
                 understandings
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Bills
                 contain
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 penned
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 divesting
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 possibility
                 of
                 recovering
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 by
                 repeal
                 of
                 those
                 Bills
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 making
                 his
                 Concessions
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 pressures
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 giving
                 an
                 arbitrary
                 and
                 unlimited
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 levy
                 Forces
                 for
                 Land
                 or
                 Sea
                 service
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 persons
                 (
                 without
                 distinction
                 or
                 quality
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 numbers
                 they
                 please
                 .
                 And
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 levy
                 what
                 monies
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 wayes
                 and
                 means
                 (
                 and
                 consequently
                 upon
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 persons
                 )
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 and
                 appoint
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 utterly
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 trust
                 in
                 protecting
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Major
                 part
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 shall
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 propositions
                 into
                 Bills
                 ;
                 his
                 Majesty
                 leaves
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 how
                 unsafe
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 strange
                 condition
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 these
                 four
                 Bills
                 )
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 would
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 his
                 Majesty
                 thinks
                 it
                 not
                 unfit
                 ,
                 to
                 wish
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 consider
                 well
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 proceeding
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 his
                 Maiesty
                 desires
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 they
                 in
                 Answer
                 ,
                 propose
                 the
                 very
                 subject
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 essential
                 part
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 granted
                 .
                 A
                 thing
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 hardly
                 credible
                 to
                 posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 this
                 tedious
                 and
                 Irksome
                 condition
                 of
                 life
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 suffered
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 what
                 may
                 befall
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 shal
                 not
                 attend
                 him
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 him
                 change
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 of
                 not
                 consenting
                 
                 to
                 any
                 Act
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 whole
                 Peace
                 be
                 concluded
                 ;
                 yet
                 then
                 he
                 intends
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 give
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 particulars
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 all
                 other
                 concessions
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 in
                 his
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 November
                 last
                 :
                 Which
                 he
                 thought
                 would
                 have
                 produced
                 better
                 effects
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 findes
                 in
                 the
                 Bills
                 and
                 Propositions
                 now
                 presented
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 his
                 Majesty
                 cannot
                 give
                 over
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 again
                 earnestly
                 presse
                 for
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 (
                 so
                 passionately
                 is
                 he
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 advantages
                 which
                 peace
                 will
                 bring
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 )
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 all
                 dispair
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 other
                 visible
                 way
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 well
                 grounded
                 peace
                 )
                 How
                 ever
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 at
                 ease
                 within
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 Offices
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 patiently
                 wait
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 encline
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Houses
                 to
                 consider
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 compassionate
                 their
                 fellow
                 Subjects
                 miseries
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 
                   Carisbroke
                   Castle
                   
                     Decem.
                     28.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 For
                 the
                 Speaker
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Herein
             the
             Commissioners
             found
             what
             pinched
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             
             and
             no
             sooner
             had
             the
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             taken
             their
             leave
             and
             were
             gone
             towards
             Newport
             ,
             but
             Hamond
             turns
             out
             all
             the
             Kings
             Servants
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             :
             The
             confusion
             was
             so
             great
             that
             the
             King
             demands
             of
             him
             whether
             this
             suddain
             change
             be
             sutable
             to
             his
             Ingagement
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             man
             of
             honour
             or
             honesty
             to
             deal
             thus
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             had
             so
             freely
             cast
             themselves
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             Commissioners
             were
             acquainted
             herewith
             :
             he
             answered
             ,
             No
             :
             but
             that
             he
             had
             the
             Parliaments
             Authority
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             plainly
             saw
             by
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             Propositions
             ,
             that
             he
             acted
             by
             other
             councils
             ,
             than
             stood
             with
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Do
             you
             infer
             this
             (
             sayes
             the
             King
             )
             from
             my
             Answer
             ?
             and
             commanded
             Ashburnham
             to
             read
             the
             Copy
             thereof
             aloud
             to
             the
             company
             .
             Hamond
             replied
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             he
             hoped
             of
             the
             good
             liking
             of
             the
             Houses
             thereto
             .
             The
             King
             answered
             ,
             for
             once
             I
             will
             dare
             to
             be
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             for
             if
             ever
             the
             Parliament
             return
             an
             Answer
             to
             this
             ,
             believe
             me
             not
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             will
             give
             the
             Governour
             thanks
             for
             his
             severity
             ,
             and
             send
             him
             a
             gratuity
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             :
             And
             all
             parted
             with
             tears
             and
             much
             grief
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Which
             so
             exasperated
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             that
             somewhat
             happened
             like
             a
             mutiny
             ,
             and
             one
             Captain
             Barley
             heated
             with
             passion
             and
             misjudgment
             ,
             beat
             a
             Drum
             in
             Newport
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             was
             soon
             suppressed
             ,
             interpreting
             this
             attempt
             to
             be
             a
             design
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             seize
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             such
             like
             impossibilities
             .
          
           
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Vice
             Admiral
             Rainsborough
             is
             commanded
             with
             a
             Fleet
             to
             surround
             the
             Isle
             ,
             and
             Land
             Forces
             are
             sent
             thither
             to
             strengthen
             the
             places
             ,
             and
             Votes
             passed
             the
             House
             for
             the
             trial
             of
             the
             chief
             Actors
             in
             this
             Mutiny
             ,
             
               Decem.
               30.
            
             
          
           
             And
             Baily
             was
             arraigned
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             condemned
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             hanged
             ,
             drawn
             ,
             and
             quarterd
             ,
             for
             Sir
             
               Harry
               Mildmay
            
             sometime
             Master
             of
             the
             Jewel
             house
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Houshold
             servant
             alwaies
             ,
             had
             particular
             
               thanks
               of
               the
               House
               for
               his
               good
               service
               at
            
             Southampton
             
               upon
               the
               Commission
               of
               Oyer
               and
               determiner
               for
               the
               trial
               of
               Captain
            
             Baily
             ,
             
               Febr.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             read
             in
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             known
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             hereby
             he
             was
             in
             a
             Gin
             ,
             and
             upon
             ruine
             ,
             they
             all
             piece
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Agitators
             are
             brought
             into
             order
             ,
             only
             two
             Dissenters
             (
             in
             honour
             to
             Military
             Discipline
             )
             were
             shot
             ,
             and
             others
             imprisoned
             :
             and
             all
             men
             had
             leave
             and
             liking
             to
             exclaim
             against
             him
             even
             in
             Pulpits
             ,
             generally
             countenancing
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             most
             exasperated
             Members
             to
             consult
             of
             Interdictory
             Votes
             against
             all
             Commerce
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             set
             out
             the
             tenth
             of
             Ianuary
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Houses
             for
             the
             future
             should
             have
             no
             access
             to
             ,
             
             or
             commerce
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Nor
             by
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             unless
             having
             obtained
             leave
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             no
             Messenger
             ,
             nor
             Paper
             should
             be
             recieved
             at
             any
             time
             from
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             he
             shall
             incur
             the
             pains
             of
             High
             Treason
             that
             shall
             act
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             long
             debated
             below
             ,
             and
             the
             Houses
             made
             thin
             ere
             they
             were
             resolved
             .
             And
             the
             first
             Vote
             held
             the
             whole
             day
             ,
             the
             Members
             wearied
             perhaps
             sooner
             ,
             than
             perswaded
             ,
             to
             the
             hopes
             of
             better
             events
             than
             followed
             ,
             the
             latter
             three
             were
             harsh
             ,
             yet
             necessarily
             depending
             .
             Howbeit
             the
             higher
             House
             held
             to
             the
             tugg
             for
             many
             dayes
             ,
             till
             the
             Messengers
             of
             the
             Army
             came
             and
             gave
             thanks
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Artifice
             was
             set
             on
             work
             by
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             to
             rail
             at
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             terrors
             of
             Guards
             to
             the
             dissenting
             Peers
             ,
             made
             them
             at
             last
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Commons
             in
             these
             Votes
             ,
             and
             had
             thanks
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             would
             defend
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             upper
             House
             .
             And
             for
             what
             was
             done
             then
             ,
             and
             subsequently
             acted
             ,
             there
             were
             Emissaries
             ordained
             to
             extort
             gratulatory
             Petitions
             from
             the
             people
             for
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             some
             more
             severe
             course
             upon
             the
             King.
             
          
           
           
             But
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             was
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             Reasons
             of
             those
             Votes
             in
             a
             publick
             Declaration
             ,
             15.
             
             Febr.
             
          
           
             In
             which
             they
             endeavour
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             fruitless
             addresses
             formerly
             made
             to
             the
             King
             which
             (
             besides
             the
             suffering
             of
             many
             hundred
             thousands
             free-born
             people
             )
             have
             not
             moved
             him
             .
             
             That
             7.
             
             Applications
             with
             Propositions
             have
             been
             tendered
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Parliament
             have
             yielded
             up
             ,
             not
             only
             their
             will
             and
             affections
             ,
             but
             reason
             and
             judgment
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             accepted
             of
             any
             sent
             him
             .
             No
             not
             after
             he
             was
             gone
             from
             Oxford
             ;
             his
             Towns
             and
             Armies
             overcome
             .
             The
             last
             address
             was
             but
             for
             four
             Bills
             ,
             which
             they
             judged
             just
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             and
             necessary
             for
             safety
             ,
             during
             the
             after
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             remember
             many
             ,
             nay
             all
             the
             passages
             complainable
             of
             his
             Reign
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             particularly
             set
             forth
             heretofore
             in
             their
             several
             Remonstrances
             ,
             where
             to
             the
             King
             gave
             Answers
             ;
             all
             which
             are
             but
             the
             repetition
             of
             former
             observations
             ,
             sufficiently
             expressed
             throughout
             this
             History
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             it
             over
             again
             ,
             will
             but
             trouble
             the
             Reader
             ,
             nor
             make
             more
             advantage
             to
             either
             party
             ,
             than
             as
             heretofore
             hath
             been
             )
             And
             they
             conclude
             [
             
               That
               he
               hath
               not
               only
               forgot
               his
               duty
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               care
               and
               respect
               to
               himself
               and
               Family
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               could
               give
               many
               reasons
               more
               ,
               why
               they
               will
               make
               no
               more
               addresses
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               will
               use
               their
               utmost
               endeavours
               to
               settle
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               as
               may
               best
               stand
               with
               the
               Peace
               and
               happines
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             And
             hereupon
             (
             almost
             together
             )
             comes
             out
             the
             Armies
             Declaration
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             former
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             [
             
               We
               finde
               (
               say
               they
            
             )
             That
             the
             Parliament
             have
             insisted
             only
             upon
             some
             few
             things
             so
             essential
             to
             that
             interest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             hitherto
             engaged
             for
             ,
             as
             that
             without
             betraying
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             had
             engaged
             with
             them
             in
             that
             cause
             ,
             without
             denying
             that
             which
             God
             in
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             War
             hath
             born
             such
             testimony
             unto
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             goe
             no
             lower
             :
             and
             (
             these
             things
             granted
             )
             they
             have
             offered
             to
             Treat
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Kings
             denial
             ,
             we
             can
             see
             no
             hopes
             of
             settlement
             or
             security
             that
             way
             .
             And
             therefore
             understanding
             that
             on
             Munday
             last
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             have
             resolved
             not
             to
             make
             any
             further
             address
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             receive
             any
             from
             him
             ,
             nor
             to
             suffer
             either
             in
             others
             ;
             We
             do
             freely
             and
             unanimously
             declare
             for
             our selves
             and
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             resolved
             through
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             firmly
             to
             adhere
             with
             ,
             and
             stand
             by
             the
             Parliament
             in
             their
             said
             Votes
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             shall
             be
             further
             necessary
             for
             prosecution
             thereof
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sitting
             and
             securing
             of
             the
             Parliament
             
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             without
             the
             King
             and
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             that
             shall
             partake
             with
             him
             .
             ]
             
               Windsor
               Ian.
               11.
            
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             conceived
             that
             the
             King
             could
             have
             any
             possible
             means
             to
             make
             Answer
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             and
             Army
             ,
             there
             were
             too
             many
             spies
             upon
             him
             .
             Yet
             not
             long
             after
             some
             one
             so
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Kings
             Service
             ,
             that
             whilst
             he
             is
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             Kings
             Cause
             ,
             and
             published
             an
             Answer
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             which
             we
             submit
             to
             censure
             .
          
           
             The
             Title
             stiles
             it
             ,
             His
             Majesties
             Answer
             to
             a
             Pamphlet
             ,
             Intituled
             ,
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             in
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             expressing
             their
             Reasons
             and
             Grounds
             of
             passing
             their
             late
             resolutions
             touching
             no
             further
             address
             or
             application
             to
             be
             made
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             published
             by
             his
             Majesties
             appointment
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             that
             it
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             untill
             now
             ,
             that
             heavy
             imputations
             were
             laid
             on
             any
             man
             (
             I
             speak
             not
             now
             of
             Kings
             ,
             which
             I
             confess
             makes
             the
             case
             yet
             more
             strange
             and
             unjust
             )
             and
             he
             not
             permitted
             to
             see
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             answer
             them
             :
             but
             so
             it
             is
             now
             with
             the
             KING
             ,
             which
             does
             (
             though
             silently
             )
             yet
             subject
             him
             to
             as
             great
             an
             imputation
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             any
             in
             the
             said
             Declaration
             ;
             for
             those
             who
             know
             no
             better
             ,
             may
             think
             that
             he
             cannot
             ,
             because
             he
             does
             not
             ,
             Answer
             it
             ;
             Wherefore
             I
             hold
             it
             my
             duty
             (
             knowing
             these
             things
             better
             than
             every
             ordinary
             man
             )
             to
             doe
             my
             best
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             not
             be
             injured
             by
             the
             ignorance
             of
             his
             people
             :
             and
             albeit
             ,
             I
             (
             lying
             under
             persecution
             ,
             for
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             Regal
             Authority
             )
             have
             not
             the
             means
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             to
             make
             full
             probations
             ;
             yet
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             most
             material
             points
             ,
             for
             to
             make
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             KINGS
             innocency
             appear
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             satisfie
             any
             impartial
             judicious
             Reader
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             issue
             of
             former
             Addresses
             to
             the
             KING
             hath
             been
             ,
             is
             most
             certainly
             known
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             where
             the
             faults
             rest
             ,
             whereby
             Peace
             hath
             not
             ensued
             ,
             bare
             asseverations
             ,
             without
             proofs
             ,
             cannot
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             satisfie
             any
             judicious
             Reader
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             Penner
             of
             this
             ,
             seeks
             more
             to
             take
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             ignorant
             multitude
             ,
             with
             big
             words
             ,
             and
             bold
             assertions
             ,
             than
             to
             satisfie
             rational
             men
             with
             real
             proofs
             or
             true
             arguments
             .
             For
             at
             the
             very
             first
             he
             begs
             the
             Question
             ;
             taking
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             KING
             could
             ease
             the
             sighs
             and
             groans
             ,
             dry
             the
             tears
             ,
             and
             stanch
             the
             Blood
             of
             his
             distressed
             Subjects
             :
             Alas
             !
             is
             it
             he
             that
             keeps
             Armies
             on
             Foot
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             none
             to
             oppose
             ?
             Is
             it
             he
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             lay
             down
             Excise
             ,
             Taxations
             ,
             and
             Free-Quarterings
             ?
             But
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             indeed
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             far
             from
             power
             ,
             even
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             (
             being
             far
             worse
             since
             )
             that
             ,
             in
             most
             things
             ,
             he
             wanted
             the
             liberty
             of
             any
             free-born
             man
             :
             It
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             never
             refused
             to
             ease
             his
             people
             of
             their
             
             grievances
             ;
             witness
             more
             Acts
             of
             grace
             passed
             in
             his
             Reign
             ,
             than
             (
             to
             speak
             within
             my
             compass
             )
             in
             any
             five
             Kings
             or
             Queens
             times
             )
             that
             ever
             were
             before
             him
             :
             moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             settle
             the
             present
             unhappy
             distractions
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             best
             means
             to
             it
             )
             to
             obtain
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             ,
             hath
             offered
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             (
             to
             say
             truth
             )
             during
             his
             own
             time
             ,
             he
             hath
             left
             himself
             little
             more
             then
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             KING
             ;
             as
             it
             plainly
             appears
             by
             his
             Message
             from
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             chusing
             the
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             privy
             Counsellours
             ;
             besides
             other
             points
             of
             complyance
             which
             is
             needless
             here
             to
             mention
             .
          
           
             Good
             God!
             are
             these
             
               Offers
               unfit
               for
               them
               to
               receive
               ?
            
             Have
             they
             
               tendered
               such
               Propositions
               ,
               that
               might
               occasion
               the
               world
               to
               judge
               that
               they
               have
               yielded
               up
               ,
               not
               only
               their
               wills
               and
               affections
               ,
               but
               their
               reasons
               also
               ,
               and
               judgments
               ,
               for
               obtaining
               a
               true
               peace
               or
               good
               accommodation
               ?
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             can
             shew
             ,
             what
             reasonably
             they
             could
             have
             asked
             more
             ;
             or
             wherein
             the
             KINGS
             offers
             were
             deficient
             (
             either
             in
             point
             of
             security
             ,
             or
             by
             with-holding
             from
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             a
             jot
             of
             their
             just
             priviledges
             )
             then
             ,
             they
             said
             somewhat
             ,
             to
             challenge
             belief
             :
             But
             ,
             bare
             Asseverations
             ,
             even
             against
             what
             a
             man
             sees
             ,
             will
             not
             get
             credit
             with
             any
             ,
             but
             such
             who
             abandon
             their
             judgments
             to
             an
             implicite
             Faith
             :
             Nor
             can
             the
             determinations
             of
             all
             the
             Parliaments
             in
             the
             World
             make
             a
             thing
             just
             or
             necessary
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             so
             in
             it self
             :
             And
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             any
             ,
             who
             were
             ever
             acquainted
             with
             the
             passages
             at
             the
             Treaties
             of
             Oxford
             and
             Uxbridge
             ,
             will
             believe
             (
             though
             it
             be
             said
             )
             that
             
               the
               Propositions
               tendred
               at
            
             Newcastle
             ,
             
               were
               the
               same
               in
               effect
               which
               had
               been
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               before
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               his
               strength
               and
               Forces
               ?
            
             Indeed
             me
             thinks
             such
             slips
             as
             these
             ,
             should
             at
             least
             make
             a
             man
             be
             wary
             ,
             how
             to
             believe
             such
             things
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             sees
             no
             better
             proofs
             :
             and
             yet
             it
             should
             seem
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             must
             either
             take
             their
             words
             ,
             for
             good
             payment
             ,
             or
             remain
             unsatisfied
             ;
             for
             a
             little
             after
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Kings
               strange
               ,
               unexpected
               ,
               and
               conditional
               Answers
               or
               Denials
               might
               justly
               have
               made
               them
               consider
               some
               other
               course
               for
               setling
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               peace
               and
               safety
               without
               any
               further
               application
            
             ;
             but
             never
             shew
             wherein
             the
             strangeness
             of
             his
             Answers
             or
             Denials
             consists
             :
             and
             I
             should
             think
             that
             those
             Reasons
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             laying
             by
             of
             a
             KINGS
             Authority
             is
             grounded
             (
             for
             it
             is
             no
             less
             )
             ought
             to
             be
             particularly
             mentioned
             for
             the
             Worlds
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             not
             involved
             in
             general
             words
             :
             for
             it
             thereby
             seems
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             their
             power
             more
             than
             that
             of
             Reason
             ,
             which
             they
             trust
             to
             ,
             for
             procuring
             of
             obedience
             to
             their
             Determinations
             ,
             or
             belief
             to
             what
             they
             say
             :
             Otherwaies
             ,
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             their
             saying
             ,
             That
             
               their
               last
               Propositions
               were
               to
               be
               qualified
               ,
               that
               (
               where
               it
               might
               stand
               with
               the
               publick
               safety
               )
               the
               wonted
               Scruples
               or
               Objections
               were
               prevented
               or
               removed
               ,
            
             can
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             any
             rational
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             seen
             
             all
             their
             former
             Propositions
             ?
             For
             it
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             their
             demands
             have
             alwaies
             increased
             with
             their
             good
             fortune
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             their
             great
             Condiscention
             to
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             (
             which
             under
             favour
             ,
             can
             scarcely
             be
             called
             so
             ;
             for
             the
             KING
             though
             he
             had
             granted
             what
             was
             desired
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             come
             ,
             neither
             to
             nor
             near
             London
             ,
             but
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             Treat
             with
             Commissioners
             )
             upon
             signing
             the
             four
             Bills
             ;
             Surely
             they
             incurred
             therein
             but
             little
             danger
             :
             for
             it
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             they
             contain
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             the
             most
             essential
             parts
             of
             their
             demands
             ;
             which
             being
             once
             granted
             ,
             the
             KING
             would
             neither
             have
             had
             power
             to
             deny
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             left
             worth
             the
             refusing
             ;
             for
             after
             he
             had
             confessed
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             to
             invade
             the
             Liberty
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             (
             whereas
             it
             was
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             own
             Rights
             )
             and
             had
             likewise
             condemned
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             totally
             divested
             himself
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             successors
             for
             ever
             ,
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Sword
             ;
             whereby
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             Subjects
             (
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             essential
             and
             necessary
             Rights
             belonging
             to
             Regal
             Authority
             )
             is
             totally
             torn
             away
             from
             the
             Crown
             :
             and
             that
             by
             a
             silent
             confession
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             himself
             and
             Successors
             ,
             an
             irreparable
             prejudice
             :
             concerning
             the
             g●eat
             Seal
             (
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             the
             other
             two
             Bills
             ,
             neither
             of
             which
             are
             of
             little
             importance
             )
             what
             was
             there
             more
             for
             him
             to
             grant
             (
             worth
             the
             insisting
             upon
             )
             after
             such
             Concessions
             ?
             or
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             what
             power
             was
             left
             him
             to
             deny
             any
             thing
             ?
             So
             that
             the
             KINGS
             necessity
             of
             giving
             the
             Answer
             he
             did
             (
             for
             it
             was
             no
             absolute
             refusal
             )
             is
             most
             evident
             ;
             unless
             he
             had
             resolved
             to
             have
             lived
             in
             quiet
             without
             honour
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             given
             his
             people
             peace
             ,
             without
             safety
             ;
             by
             abandoning
             them
             to
             an
             arbitrary
             and
             unlimited
             power
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             for
             ever
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Levying
             of
             Land
             or
             Sea
             Forces
             ,
             without
             stinting
             of
             number
             ,
             or
             distinction
             of
             persons
             ;
             and
             for
             payments
             ,
             to
             leavy
             such
             sums
             of
             monies
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             wayes
             and
             means
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             and
             appoint
             .
             And
             now
             I
             cannot
             but
             ask
             ;
             Is
             this
             the
             Militia
             that
             the
             KING
             contends
             for
             ?
             or
             ,
             did
             ever
             any
             King
             of
             England
             pretend
             to
             ,
             or
             seek
             for
             such
             a
             power
             ?
             surely
             no
             :
             But
             this
             is
             a
             new
             Militia
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             this
             should
             prove
             like
             the
             Roman
             
               Praetorian
               Cohorts
            
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             did
             in
             chusing
             and
             changing
             Emperours
             ,
             these
             do
             not
             to
             this
             Government
             ,
             by
             moulding
             and
             altering
             it
             according
             to
             their
             fancies
             .
             Now
             ,
             my
             eagerness
             to
             clear
             this
             point
             concerning
             the
             four
             Bills
             ,
             had
             almost
             made
             me
             forget
             a
             most
             material
             Quest●on
             :
             I
             wonder
             much
             wherein
             the
             danger
             consists
             of
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             with
             the
             KING
             ,
             even
             since
             he
             was
             last
             at
             Newcastle
             ?
             Surely
             he
             cannot
             bring
             Forces
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             awe
             his
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             :
             and
             it
             is
             well
             known
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             money
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             :
             and
             truly
             there
             is
             little
             fear
             ,
             that
             the
             eloquence
             of
             his
             
             tongue
             should
             work
             Miracles
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             so
             ill
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             you
             describe
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             shall
             say
             or
             write
             ,
             must
             more
             prejudice
             him
             then
             you
             :
             for
             let
             him
             never
             flatter
             himself
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             clear
             ,
             not
             doubtful
             reason
             that
             can
             prevail
             against
             that
             great
             visible
             prevailing
             power
             ,
             which
             now
             oppresses
             him
             :
             nor
             do
             I
             say
             it
             will
             ;
             but
             certainly
             less
             can
             do
             it
             :
             Where
             is
             then
             the
             Danger
             !
             Believe
             it
             Reason
             will
             hardly
             maintain
             those
             who
             are
             afraid
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             
               they
               had
               cause
               enough
               to
               remember
               ,
               that
               the
               KING
               sometimes
               denyed
               to
               receive
               their
               humble
               Petitions
               :
            
             but
             they
             never
             tell
             where
             ,
             nor
             when
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             they
             cannot
             :
             but
             I
             am
             certain
             that
             the
             KING
             hath
             sent
             divers
             Messages
             of
             peace
             to
             them
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             hath
             yet
             had
             no
             Answer
             ;
             namely
             his
             last
             from
             Oxford
             of
             the
             15.
             of
             
               Ianuary
               1645.
            
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             since
             .
             As
             for
             the
             fight
             at
             Brainford
             ,
             whosoever
             will
             read
             the
             Collection
             of
             the
             Declaration
             in
             Print
             upon
             that
             Subject
             ,
             will
             clearly
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             KING
             hath
             more
             reason
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             they
             under
             colour
             of
             Treaty
             ,
             sought
             to
             environ
             him
             with
             their
             Forces
             ;
             than
             they
             ,
             for
             what
             he
             then
             did
             ;
             and
             his
             Retreat
             was
             neither
             for
             fear
             ,
             nor
             with
             shame
             ;
             for
             the
             appearing
             of
             the
             Enemy
             made
             him
             retard
             ,
             not
             hasten
             his
             Orders
             for
             retiring
             ,
             which
             divers
             hours
             (
             before
             their
             appearing
             )
             he
             had
             given
             :
             which
             he
             did
             without
             any
             loss
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             (
             on
             the
             contrary
             )
             retreated
             with
             more
             Arms
             ,
             eleven
             Colours
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             (
             besides
             good
             store
             of
             Amunition
             )
             than
             he
             had
             before
             :
             and
             for
             Cruelty
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             a
             drop
             of
             blood
             shed
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             for
             I
             saw
             above
             five
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             who
             (
             only
             promising
             
               never
               after
               to
               bear
               Arms
               against
            
             the
             KING
             )
             were
             freely
             released
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             good
             memories
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               once
               sent
               them
               a
               specious
               Message
               of
               renewing
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               when
               at
               the
               same
               time
               his
               Messenger
               was
               instructed
               how
               to
               mannage
               that
               bloody
               Massacre
               in
            
             London
             ,
             
               which
               was
               then
               designed
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Kings
               Commission
               since
               published
               .
            
             And
             hath
             the
             King
             sent
             but
             one
             Message
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ?
             then
             what
             was
             that
             from
             Tavestock
             in
             
               August
               1644.
            
             and
             five
             others
             from
             Oxford
             the
             next
             year
             ?
             But
             indeed
             this
             that
             is
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             answer
             ,
             (
             for
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             the
             way
             of
             silence
             )
             but
             by
             this
             forged
             accusation
             against
             the
             Messenger
             ;
             who
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             knew
             nothing
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             (
             at
             that
             time
             )
             intended
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             by
             some
             who
             had
             more
             zeal
             than
             judgment
             :
             But
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Massacre
             intended
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             should
             countenance
             a
             design
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             notorious
             slander
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Kings
             mentioned
             Letter
             to
             the
             Queen
             :
             I
             am
             confident
             
             that
             any
             judicious
             Reader
             ,
             will
             finde
             the
             gloss
             made
             upon
             it
             ,
             very
             much
             wrested
             ;
             And
             certainly
             all
             Ages
             will
             think
             these
             Times
             very
             Barbarous
             ,
             wherein
             private
             Letters
             betwixt
             Man
             and
             Wife
             are
             published
             to
             open
             view
             :
             And
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             repect
             carried
             to
             private
             Letters
             of
             Princes
             ,
             that
             (
             to
             my
             knowledge
             )
             the
             last
             Emperour
             in
             the
             greatest
             heat
             of
             the
             Bohemian
             War
             ,
             having
             intercepted
             a
             Packet
             ,
             wherein
             were
             private
             Letters
             to
             King
             Iames
             of
             blessed
             memory
             (
             who
             was
             then
             known
             no
             great
             friend
             to
             the
             Emperour
             )
             from
             his
             only
             Daughter
             ,
             then
             avowedly
             the
             Emperours
             greatest
             Enemy
             ,
             yet
             he
             sent
             them
             to
             the
             KING
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             offer
             of
             violence
             to
             the
             Seals
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             come
             to
             their
             determination
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             what
             course
             they
             have
             resolved
             to
             take
             with
             the
             K.
             ?
             their
             words
             are
             ,
             
               but
               notwithstanding
               this
               and
               other
               former
               tenders
               ,
               we
               have
               now
               received
               such
               a
               Denial
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               in
               despair
               of
               any
               good
               by
               addresses
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               neither
               must
               we
               be
               so
               injurious
               to
               the
               People
               in
               further
               delaying
               their
               settlement
               ,
               as
               any
               more
               to
               press
               his
               consent
               to
               these
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Propositions
               :
            
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             resolved
             upon
             the
             Question
             ,
             
               that
               they
               will
               receive
               no
               more
               any
               Message
               from
               the
               King
            
             ;
             and
             do
             enjoyn
             ,
             
               that
               no
               person
               presume
               to
               receive
               or
               bring
               any
               Message
               from
               the
               King
               to
               both
               or
               either
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               person
               .
            
             Thus
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             is
             laid
             by
             ;
             But
             that
             is
             not
             all
             ;
             for
             he
             must
             neither
             justifie
             his
             innocency
             against
             Calumny
             ,
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             way
             left
             him
             to
             amend
             any
             Error
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             have
             committed
             :
             is
             this
             a
             way
             of
             proceeding
             ?
             when
             truth
             ,
             though
             offered
             must
             not
             be
             heard
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             way
             must
             be
             left
             to
             recant
             an
             error
             ?
             And
             why
             all
             this
             severity
             ?
             Because
             (
             as
             I
             have
             already
             shown
             you
             )
             the
             King
             will
             not
             injure
             his
             Conscience
             or
             Honour
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             give
             the
             term
             of
             such
             a
             Denial
             ,
             though
             really
             it
             was
             none
             .
             But
             it
             is
             no
             great
             wonder
             that
             they
             forbid
             the
             King
             to
             repent
             him
             of
             those
             faults
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             committed
             :
             and
             I
             believe
             all
             indifferent
             men
             will
             easily
             judge
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             even
             by
             their
             way
             of
             accusation
             :
             for
             those
             who
             will
             lay
             such
             high
             crimes
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             as
             the
             
               breach
               of
               Oaths
               ,
               Vows
               ,
               Protestations
               ,
            
             and
             Imprecations
             ,
             should
             not
             spare
             to
             bring
             their
             proofs
             if
             they
             had
             any
             :
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             is
             known
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             suffered
             as
             he
             has
             done
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             dispensed
             with
             that
             part
             of
             his
             
               Coronation
               Oath
            
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             which
             is
             no
             great
             sign
             that
             he
             makes
             slight
             of
             his
             engagements
             ;
             of
             which
             it
             is
             so
             universally
             known
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             been
             so
             religiously
             careful
             ,
             as
             I
             hold
             it
             a
             wrong
             to
             his
             innocency
             ,
             to
             seek
             to
             clear
             him
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             no
             proofs
             alleged
             :
             for
             Malice
             being
             once
             detected
             ,
             is
             best
             answered
             with
             neglect
             and
             silence
             .
             And
             was
             there
             ever
             greater
             or
             more
             apparent
             Malice
             ,
             than
             to
             offer
             to
             put
             the
             horrid
             slander
             of
             Paricide
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             eminently
             known
             to
             be
             as
             obedient
             and
             loving
             a
             Son
             to
             his
             blessed
             Father
             ,
             as
             any
             
             History
             can
             make
             mention
             of
             ?
             But
             indeed
             the
             losse
             of
             Rochel
             doth
             fitly
             follow
             ;
             to
             shew
             ,
             how
             Malice
             when
             it
             is
             at
             the
             height
             ,
             is
             ordinarily
             accompanied
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             none
             but
             ignorant
             or
             forgetful
             men
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             that
             it
             was
             meerly
             the
             want
             of
             assistance
             from
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             (
             contrary
             to
             their
             pulick
             geneneral
             Engagement
             )
             that
             lost
             Rochel
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             clear
             (
             to
             any
             who
             hath
             known
             French
             Occurrences
             )
             than
             ,
             that
             real
             assistance
             ,
             which
             the
             KING
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             gave
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Religion
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             made
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Richelieu
             an
             irreconcileable
             enemy
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             cannot
             but
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             strange
             forgetfulness
             to
             charge
             the
             KING
             with
             that
             which
             was
             evidently
             other
             mens
             faults
             .
          
           
             There
             as
             also
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             any
             knowing
             man
             ,
             will
             rather
             seem
             jears
             ,
             than
             Accusations
             ;
             as
             the
             
               German
               Horse
            
             and
             
               Spanish
               Fleet
               in
               the
               year
               1639.
               
            
             But
             my
             affection
             shall
             not
             so
             blinde
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             KING
             never
             erred
             ;
             yet
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             just
             debt
             is
             paid
             ,
             Bonds
             ought
             to
             be
             cancelled
             :
             so
             Grievances
             be
             they
             never
             so
             just
             ,
             being
             once
             redressed
             ,
             ought
             no
             more
             to
             be
             objected
             as
             Errors
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             Paradox
             to
             affirm
             ;
             that
             truths
             ,
             this
             way
             told
             ,
             are
             no
             better
             than
             slanders
             ;
             and
             such
             are
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             Grievances
             here
             enumerated
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             are
             well
             examined
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             found
             such
             as
             here
             they
             are
             described
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             concerning
             those
             discourses
             which
             mention
             the
             beginnings
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             in
             two
             several
             places
             of
             this
             Declaration
             )
             I
             will
             only
             say
             this
             ;
             That
             what
             the
             KING
             did
             upon
             those
             occasions
             ,
             was
             meerly
             to
             defend
             the
             Rights
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             which
             were
             and
             are
             evidently
             sought
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ;
             nor
             can
             I
             acknowledge
             all
             those
             Relations
             ,
             such
             as
             
               private
               Levies
            
             of
             men
             
               by
               Popish
               Agents
               ,
               Arming
               of
               Papists
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               calling
               in
               of
               Danish
               Forces
            
             and
             the
             like
             :
             And
             as
             for
             the
             tale
             of
             
               calling
               up
               the
               Northern
               Army
            
             ,
             now
             renewed
             ,
             it
             is
             well
             known
             that
             the
             two
             Houses
             (
             even
             at
             that
             time
             )
             were
             not
             so
             partial
             to
             the
             KING
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             concealed
             a
             practice
             of
             that
             kinde
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             have
             got
             it
             sufficiently
             proved
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             if
             the
             
               Irish
               Rebellion
            
             can
             be
             justly
             charged
             upon
             the
             KING
             ,
             then
             I
             shall
             not
             blame
             any
             for
             believing
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Allegations
             against
             him
             ;
             And
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             litle
             wonder
             ,
             that
             so
             grave
             an
             assembly
             as
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             should
             so
             slightly
             examine
             a
             business
             of
             that
             great
             Weight
             ,
             that
             the
             Scots
             great
             Seal
             did
             countenance
             the
             Irish
             rebellion
             ,
             when
             I
             know
             it
             can
             be
             proved
             by
             witnesse●
             without
             exception
             ,
             that
             for
             many
             moneths
             before
             ,
             until
             the
             now
             Lord
             Chancellour
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             at
             all
             sealed
             by
             it
             :
             Nor
             concerning
             this
             great
             point
             will
             I
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             is
             innocent
             ,
             and
             bid
             them
             prove
             ,
             (
             which
             to
             most
             accusations
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             Answer
             ,
             )
             but
             I
             can
             prove
             that
             if
             the
             KING
             
             had
             been
             obeyed
             in
             the
             Irish
             affairs
             before
             he
             went
             last
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             
               Irish
               Rebellion
            
             ;
             and
             after
             it
             was
             begun
             ,
             it
             had
             in
             few
             moneths
             been
             suppressed
             ,
             if
             his
             directions
             had
             been
             observed
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             KING
             had
             been
             suffered
             to
             have
             performed
             his
             engagements
             to
             the
             
               Irish
               Agents
            
             ,
             and
             had
             disposed
             of
             the
             discontented
             
               Irish
               Army
            
             beyond
             Sea
             (
             according
             to
             his
             contracts
             with
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Ambassadours
             )
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             clear
             ,
             than
             that
             t●ere
             could
             have
             been
             no
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             because
             they
             had
             wanted
             both
             pretence
             and
             means
             to
             have
             made
             one
             :
             then
             when
             it
             was
             broken
             forth
             ,
             if
             those
             vigorous
             courses
             had
             been
             pursued
             ,
             which
             the
             KING
             proposed
             ,
             (
             first
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             English
             Parliament
             )
             doubtless
             that
             Rebellion
             had
             been
             soon
             suppressed
             .
             But
             what
             he
             proposed
             took
             so
             little
             effect
             ,
             that
             in
             many
             moneths
             after
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             sent
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             KING
             himself
             sent
             (
             assisted
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             )
             before
             he
             came
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             unto
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Steward
            
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             were
             little
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             to
             have
             done
             much
             service
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             said
             Sir
             Roberts
             voluntary
             Testimony
             ,
             given
             in
             writing
             to
             the
             Parliament
             Commissioners
             then
             attending
             the
             King
             at
             Stoak
             .
             And
             certainly
             a
             greater
             evidence
             for
             constancy
             in
             Religion
             there
             cannot
             be
             ,
             than
             the
             KING
             shewed
             in
             his
             
               Irish
               Treaty
            
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             that
             he
             most
             needed
             assistance
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             his
             power
             to
             have
             made
             that
             Kingdom
             declare
             unanimously
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             had
             the
             whole
             Forces
             thereof
             imployed
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             granted
             their
             demand
             in
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             they
             not
             insisting
             in
             any
             thing
             of
             Civil
             Government
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             might
             not
             have
             granted
             ,
             without
             prejudice
             to
             Regall
             Authority
             ;
             and
             this
             can
             be
             clearly
             proved
             ,
             by
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormonds
             Treaties
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             not
             without
             very
             good
             evidence
             by
             some
             of
             the
             KINGS
             Letters
             to
             the
             QUEEN
             ,
             which
             were
             taken
             at
             Naseby
             ,
             that
             are
             concealed
             ,
             they
             too
             plainly
             discover
             the
             KINGS
             detestation
             of
             that
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             his
             riged
             firmness
             to
             the
             Protestant
             profession
             :
             Nor
             can
             I
             end
             this
             point
             ,
             without
             Remarking
             with
             wonder
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             have
             so
             ill
             memories
             ,
             as
             again
             to
             renew
             that
             old
             slander
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               giving
               Passes
               to
               divers
               Papists
               ,
               and
               persons
               of
               quality
               ,
               who
               headed
               the
               Rebels
            
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             so
             cleared
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             demanded
             reparation
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             have
             it
             ,
             albeit
             no
             shew
             of
             proof
             could
             be
             produced
             for
             that
             allegation
             :
             as
             is
             most
             plainly
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             first
             book
             of
             the
             Collection
             of
             all
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             &c.
             fol.
             69.
             
             &
             70.
             
          
           
             Thus
             having
             given
             a
             particular
             Answer
             to
             the
             most
             Material
             points
             in
             this
             Declaration
             ,
             the
             rest
             are
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             groundless
             .
             Yet
             one
             thing
             more
             I
             must
             observe
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             only
             endeavour
             to
             make
             Fables
             passe
             for
             currant
             coin
             ,
             but
             likewise
             seek
             to
             blinde
             mens
             judgements
             ,
             with
             false
             inferences
             upon
             some
             
             truths
             ▪
             For
             Example
             :
             It
             is
             true
             
               the
               King
               hath
               said
               in
               some
               of
               his
               Specches
               or
               Declarations
               ,
               that
               he
               oweth
               an
               account
               of
               his
               actions
               to
               none
               but
               God
               alone
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               joynt
               or
               separate
               have
               no
               power
               either
               to
               make
               or
               declare
               any
               Law
               :
            
             But
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             
               a
               fit
               foundation
               for
               all
               Tyranny
               ,
            
             I
             must
             utterly
             deny
             :
             indeed
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             said
             ,
             that
             
               the
               King
               ,
               without
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               could
               make
               or
               create
               Laws
               ,
            
             then
             there
             might
             be
             some
             strength
             in
             the
             Argument
             ;
             but
             ,
             before
             this
             Parliament
             it
             was
             never
             so
             much
             as
             pretended
             that
             either
             or
             both
             Houses
             ,
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             could
             make
             or
             declare
             any
             Law
             ,
             and
             certainly
             his
             Majesty
             is
             not
             the
             first
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             held
             himself
             accountable
             to
             any
             Earthly
             power
             ;
             besides
             it
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesties
             position
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             all
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             Laws
             ;
             so
             far
             it
             is
             from
             being
             
               Destructive
               to
               a
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             or
             
               a
               foundation
               for
               Tyranny
            
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             appeal
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             whether
             it
             can
             be
             paralleld
             by
             example
             ,
             or
             warranted
             by
             Justice
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             should
             be
             yet
             denyed
             the
             sight
             of
             an
             accusation
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             from
             being
             permitted
             to
             Answer
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             have
             erred
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             way
             left
             him
             to
             acknowledg
             or
             mend
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             Kings
             present
             condition
             ;
             who
             is
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             laid
             aside
             ,
             because
             he
             will
             not
             consent
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Then
             Jealousies
             and
             fears
             were
             raised
             of
             some
             designs
             in
             London
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cleveland
             is
             now
             remanded
             into
             the
             Tower
             :
             Sir
             
               Lewis
               Dives
            
             to
             be
             close
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Stowel
            
             ,
             and
             Judge
             Ienkins
             ,
             to
             be
             tryed
             at
             the
             Kings-Bench-Bar
             .
             And
             proceedings
             to
             be
             hastened
             against
             the
             late
             Mutinies
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Towns
             and
             Counties
             ,
             about
             keeping
             the
             last
             Christmas-day
             .
             And
             that
             Serjeant
             Iermin
             ,
             Mr.
             Bradshaw
             and
             Mr.
             Steel
             (
             now
             Recorder
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Serjeant
             Glyn
             )
             are
             appointed
             by
             councel
             of
             t●e
             Parliament
             ,
             against
             those
             Delinquents
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             King
             thus
             sadly
             set
             aside
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             addresse
             to
             him
             ,
             nor
             Messages
             to
             be
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             in
             his
             behalf
             .
             He
             is
             put
             upon
             it
             in
             publick
             to
             complain
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             by
             his
             Declaration
             the
             eighteeth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             which
             came
             privately
             to
             many
             mens
             hands
             then
             ,
             and
             since
             very
             publickly
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             Am
             I
             thus
             laid
             aside
             
               (
               saith
               the
               King
            
             )
             and
             must
             I
             not
             speak
             for
             my self
             ?
             
             No!
             I
             will
             speak
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             all
             my
             people
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             would
             have
             rather
             done
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             my
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             a
             publick
             order
             ,
             neither
             to
             make
             addresses
             to
             ,
             or
             receive
             Messages
             from
             me
             )
             and
             who
             but
             you
             can
             be
             judge
             of
             the
             differences
             betwixt
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             two
             Houses
             ?
             I
             know
             none
             else
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             
             you
             it
             is
             ,
             who
             will
             enjoy
             the
             happiness
             ,
             or
             feel
             the
             misery
             ,
             of
             good
             or
             ill
             Government
             ;
             and
             we
             all
             pretend
             who
             should
             run
             fastest
             to
             serve
             you
             ;
             without
             having
             a
             regard
             (
             at
             least
             in
             the
             first
             place
             )
             to
             particular
             interests
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             consider
             the
             state
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             in
             this
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             whether
             my
             actions
             have
             more
             tended
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             or
             my
             own
             particular
             good
             ,
             for
             whosoever
             will
             look
             upon
             me
             barely
             as
             I
             am
             a
             Man
             ,
             without
             that
             liberty
             which
             the
             meanest
             of
             my
             Subjects
             enjoyes
             )
             of
             going
             whither
             ,
             and
             conversing
             with
             whom
             I
             will.
             As
             a
             Husband
             and
             Father
             ,
             without
             the
             comfort
             of
             my
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ;
             or
             lastly
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             shew
             of
             Authority
             or
             Power
             ,
             to
             protect
             my
             distressed
             Subjects
             ;
             must
             conclude
             me
             ,
             not
             only
             voyd
             of
             all
             natural
             Affection
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             want
             common
             understanding
             ;
             if
             I
             should
             not
             most
             cheerfully
             embrace
             the
             readiest
             way
             ,
             to
             the
             settle●ent
             of
             these
             distracted
             Kingdoms
             .
             As
             also
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             do
             but
             consider
             the
             form
             and
             draught
             of
             the
             Bills
             lately
             presented
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             the
             conditions
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             ye
             will
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             spirit
             which
             hath
             still
             been
             able
             to
             frustrate
             all
             my
             sincere
             and
             constant
             endeavours
             for
             peace
             ,
             hath
             had
             a
             powerful
             influence
             on
             his
             Message
             ;
             for
             though
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             grant
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             comply
             with
             what
             they
             seem
             to
             desire
             ;
             yet
             as
             they
             had
             framed
             it
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             agree
             thereunto
             ,
             without
             deeply
             wounding
             my
             Conscience
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             betraying
             the
             trust
             reposed
             in
             me
             ,
             by
             abandoning
             my
             people
             to
             the
             Arbitrary
             and
             unlimited
             power
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             the
             levying
             and
             maintaining
             of
             Land
             or
             Sea
             Forces
             ,
             without
             distinction
             of
             quality
             ,
             or
             limitation
             for
             money
             taxes
             :
             And
             if
             I
             could
             have
             passed
             them
             in
             termes
             ;
             how
             unheard
             of
             a
             condition
             were
             it
             for
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             to
             grant
             before
             hand
             the
             most
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             Subject
             matter
             ?
             How
             ineffectual
             were
             that
             debate
             like
             to
             prove
             ,
             wherein
             the
             most
             potent
             party
             had
             nothing
             of
             moment
             left
             to
             ask
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             nothing
             more
             to
             give
             ?
             So
             consequently
             ,
             how
             hopelesse
             of
             mutual
             complyance
             ?
             Without
             which
             ,
             a
             settlement
             is
             impossible
             :
             Besides
             ,
             if
             after
             my
             Concession
             ,
             the
             two
             Houses
             should
             insi●●
             on
             those
             thing
             ,
             from
             which
             I
             cannot
             depart
             ,
             how
             desperate
             would
             the
             condition
             of
             these
             Kingdoms
             be
             ,
             when
             the
             most
             proper
             and
             approved
             remedy
             should
             become
             ineffectual
             ?
             Being
             therefore
             fully
             resolved
             that
             I
             could
             neither
             in
             conscience
             ,
             honour
             ,
             or
             prudence
             ,
             passe
             those
             four
             Bills
             ;
             I
             only
             endeavour'd
             to
             make
             the
             Reasons
             and
             Iustice
             of
             my
             denyal
             appear
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             to
             me
             ,
             intending
             to
             give
             as
             little
             dis-satisfaction
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             without
             betraying
             my
             own
             cause
             )
             as
             the
             matter
             would
             bear
             :
             I
             was
             desirous
             to
             give
             my
             Answer
             ,
             of
             the
             28.
             of
             December
             last
             ,
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             sealed
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             had
             done
             others
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             )
             cheifly
             ,
             because
             when
             my
             Messages
             or
             Answers
             were
             publickly
             known
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             read
             in
             the
             Houses
             ;
             prejudicial
             interpretations
             were
             forced
             on
             them
             ,
             much
             differing
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             contrary
             to
             my
             meaning
             .
             For
             Example
             ,
             my
             Answer
             from
             Hampton
             Court
             ,
             was
             accused
             of
             dividing
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             
             because
             I
             promised
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             concerning
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             this
             last
             suffers
             in
             a
             contrary
             sense
             ,
             by
             making
             me
             intend
             to
             interest
             Scotland
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             then
             which
             nothing
             was
             ,
             nor
             is
             ,
             further
             from
             my
             thoughts
             )
             because
             I
             took
             Notice
             of
             the
             Scots
             Commissioners
             protesting
             against
             the
             Bills
             and
             Propositions
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             interests
             and
             Engagements
             of
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             mentioned
             their
             dissent
             ;
             an
             Objection
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             probability
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             made
             against
             me
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             the
             Scots
             are
             much
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Bill
             for
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             in
             several
             other
             Propositions
             ;
             and
             my
             silence
             might
             ,
             with
             some
             justice
             ,
             have
             seemed
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             :
             But
             the
             Commissioners
             refusing
             to
             receive
             my
             Answer
             sealed
             ,
             I
             (
             upon
             the
             Engagement
             of
             their
             ,
             and
             the
             Governours
             honour
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             use
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             or
             notice
             taken
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             as
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             seen
             )
             read
             and
             delivered
             it
             open
             unto
             them
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             what
             hath
             since
             passed
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Governour
             ,
             in
             discharging
             most
             of
             my
             Servants
             ,
             redoubling
             the
             Guards
             ,
             and
             restraining
             me
             of
             my
             former
             Liberty
             ,
             (
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             as
             himself
             confest
             ,
             meerly
             out
             of
             his
             own
             dislike
             of
             my
             Answer
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             beforesaid
             Engagement
             )
             or
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Governour
             affirms
             )
             in
             confining
             me
             within
             the
             circuit
             of
             this
             Castle
             ,
             I
             appeal
             to
             God
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             whether
             my
             said
             Answer
             deserved
             the
             reply
             of
             such
             proceedings
             :
             Besides
             the
             unlawfulnesse
             for
             Subjects
             to
             Imprison
             their
             King
             :
             That
             ,
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             reduced
             to
             this
             sad
             condition
             ,
             as
             I
             no
             way
             repine
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             not
             without
             hope
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             will
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             convert
             these
             afflictions
             into
             my
             advantage
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             am
             confident
             to
             bear
             these
             crosses
             with
             patience
             and
             equality
             of
             minde
             :
             But
             by
             what
             means
             or
             occasion
             I
             am
             come
             to
             this
             Relapse
             in
             my
             affairs
             ,
             I
             am
             utterly
             to
             seek
             ,
             especially
             when
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             sacrificed
             to
             my
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             all
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             much
             more
             dear
             to
             me
             than
             my
             Life
             ,
             my
             Conscience
             and
             Honour
             ,
             desiring
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             proper
             and
             natural
             way
             ,
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             makes
             me
             most
             at
             a
             losse
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             remembring
             my
             signal
             compliance
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             their
             interest
             ;
             and
             what
             of
             importance
             my
             complyance
             was
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             often
             repeated
             Professions
             and
             Ingagements
             ,
             for
             my
             Iust
             Rights
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             at
             Newmarket
             and
             St
             ,
             Albans
             ;
             and
             their
             particular
             explanation
             of
             those
             generals
             ,
             by
             their
             Voted
             and
             Re-voted
             Proposals
             ;
             which
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             understand
             should
             be
             the
             uttermost
             extremity
             would
             be
             expected
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             some
             things
             therein
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             eased
             ;
             (
             herein
             appealing
             to
             the
             Consciences
             of
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Officers
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             if
             what
             I
             have
             said
             be
             not
             punctually
             true
             )
             and
             how
             I
             have
             failed
             of
             their
             expectations
             ,
             and
             my
             professions
             to
             them
             ,
             I
             challange
             them
             and
             the
             whole
             World
             to
             produce
             the
             least
             colour
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             would
             know
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             is
             desired
             :
             Is
             it
             Peace
             ?
             I
             
             have
             shewed
             the
             way
             (
             being
             both
             willing
             and
             desirous
             to
             perform
             my
             part
             in
             it
             )
             which
             is
             ,
             a
             just
             complayance
             with
             all
             chief
             Interests
             :
             It
             is
             Plenty
             and
             Happinesse
             ?
             They
             are
             the
             inseparable
             effects
             of
             peace
             :
             Is
             it
             security
             ?
             I
             ,
             who
             wish
             that
             all
             men
             would
             forgive
             and
             forget
             like
             me
             ,
             have
             offered
             the
             Militia
             for
             my
             time
             :
             Is
             it
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ?
             he
             who
             wants
             it
             ,
             is
             most
             ready
             to
             give
             :
             Is
             it
             the
             right
             administration
             of
             Iustice
             ?
             Officers
             of
             trust
             are
             committed
             to
             the
             choice
             of
             my
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             :
             Is
             it
             frequent
             Parliaments
             ?
             I
             have
             legally
             ,
             fully
             concurred
             therewith
             :
             Is
             it
             the
             Arrears
             of
             the
             Army
             ?
             Vpon
             a
             settlement
             ,
             they
             will
             certainly
             be
             paied
             with
             much
             ease
             ;
             but
             before
             there
             will
             be
             found
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             if
             not
             impossibility
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Thus
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             but
             see
             my
             real
             and
             unwearied
             endeavours
             for
             Peace
             ,
             the
             which
             (
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             )
             I
             shall
             never
             repent
             me
             of
             ,
             nor
             ever
             be
             slackned
             in
             ,
             notwithstanding
             my
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             or
             future
             sufferings
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             may
             not
             be
             heard
             ,
             let
             every
             one
             judge
             ,
             who
             it
             is
             that
             obstructs
             the
             good
             I
             would
             or
             might
             do
             :
             What
             is
             it
             that
             men
             are
             afraid
             to
             hear
             from
             me
             ?
             it
             cannot
             be
             Reason
             (
             at
             least
             ,
             none
             will
             declare
             themselves
             so
             unreasonable
             ,
             as
             to
             confess
             it
             )
             and
             it
             can
             less
             be
             impertinent
             or
             unreasonable
             discourses
             ;
             for
             thereby
             peradventure
             I
             might
             more
             justifie
             this
             my
             restraint
             ,
             then
             the
             causers
             themselves
             can
             do
             ;
             so
             that
             of
             all
             wonders
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             greatest
             to
             me
             :
             but
             it
             may
             be
             easily
             gathered
             how
             these
             men
             intend
             to
             govern
             ,
             who
             have
             used
             me
             thus
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             my
             hard
             Fate
             to
             fall
             together
             with
             the
             Liberty
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             blush
             for
             my self
             ,
             but
             much
             lament
             the
             future
             miseries
             of
             my
             people
             ;
             the
             which
             I
             shall
             still
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             avert
             ;
             what
             ever
             becomes
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             
               C.
               R.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             now
             was
             the
             strict
             custody
             of
             the
             King
             referred
             to
             the
             care
             and
             Command
             of
             the
             General
             ,
             to
             place
             and
             displace
             servants
             ,
             such
             as
             to
             him
             thought
             meet
             ,
             and
             only
             eight
             persons
             for
             the
             present
             allowed
             to
             him
             .
             Of
             which
             and
             his
             strict
             Guards
             ,
             he
             expostulates
             with
             Hamond
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             he
             might
             yet
             ere
             long
             be
             beholding
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             for
             his
             life
             ;
             for
             now
             was
             Prince
             Charles
             gone
             from
             Paris
             into
             Holland
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             shall
             hereafter
             hear
             more
             of
             him
             .
             February
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             alteration
             of
             Soveraignty
             was
             in
             Title
             of
             things
             properly
             stiled
             the
             Kings
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             List
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Ships
             is
             but
             now
             altered
             to
             the
             List
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             refuse
             to
             strike
             Top
             Sail
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             disputeing
             that
             they
             were
             the
             Elder
             States
             ,
             and
             indeed
             so
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             Elder
             Brothers
             in
             the
             other
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             resolve
             of
             new
             Modelling
             themselves
             :
             
             to
             put
             the
             Martial
             power
             into
             the
             best
             way
             (
             for
             themselves
             )
             to
             appear
             formidable
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             the
             Garisons
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             in
             all
             confiding
             
             persons
             :
             and
             so
             to
             make
             more
             Officers
             and
             fewer
             Souldiers
             under
             their
             Command
             ,
             the
             easier
             to
             be
             governed
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             of
             Action
             soon
             filled
             up
             ;
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             who
             now
             takes
             an
             additional
             Title
             of
             Lord
             Fairfax
             being
             the
             unic
             Son
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             of
             a
             Corn
             on
             his
             great
             Toe
             ,
             i●
             turned
             to
             a
             Gangreen
             and
             killed
             him
             .
             And
             so
             we
             end
             the
             troublesome
             affairs
             of
             State
             in
             England
             for
             this
             year
             .
             But
             may
             not
             pass
             over
             those
             concernments
             of
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             contemporary
             .
             Nor
             would
             we
             ,
             nor
             could
             we
             handsomly
             interrupt
             our
             History
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             insert
             them
             here
             by
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             beginning
             where
             we
             left
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             continuation
             of
             the
             Military
             Actions
             for
             the
             King
             in
             Scotland
             under
             conduct
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Montrose
             this
             year
             1647.
             
          
           
             The
             Covenanters
             held
             Convention
             at
             St.
             Andrews
             upon
             the
             East
             Sea
             in
             Fife
             ,
             
             carrying
             their
             prison●rs
             with
             them
             where
             ever
             they
             removed
             ,
             both
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             Friends
             ,
             men
             of
             the
             best
             note
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Ogleby
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Spotswood
               ,
               William
               Murrey
            
             ,
             and
             
               Andrew
               Gutlery
            
             ,
             men
             of
             singular
             merit
             who
             here
             were
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             they
             set
             up
             a
             couple
             of
             their
             Kirk
             men
             Kaint
             and
             Blaire
             and
             others
             also
             possessed
             with
             the
             same
             spirit
             .
             
               That
               God
               required
               the
               blood
               of
               these
               men
               ,
               nor
               could
               the
               sin
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               be
               otherwise
               expiated
               ,
               or
               the
               revenge
               of
               heaven
               diverted
               ,
               sentencing
               their
               very
               souls
               to
               damnation
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Ogleby
             the
             most
             eminent
             ,
             
             a
             Hamilton
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             and
             cousin
             German
             to
             Lindsey
             ,
             pretending
             himself
             sick
             ,
             had
             leave
             for
             his
             Mother
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Sisters
             to
             visit
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Jaylors
             withdrew
             ,
             he
             got
             on
             his
             sisters
             cloths
             ,
             and
             put
             her
             in
             his
             place
             in
             bed
             .
             And
             at
             evening
             passed
             out
             with
             them
             for
             a
             Lady
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             out
             of
             danger
             :
             his
             sister
             suffered
             strict
             imprisonment
             in
             the
             same
             Chamber
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             and
             hastened
             the
             execution
             on
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             was
             
               Nathaniel
               Gordon
            
             ,
             
             the
             next
             Colonel
             Gordon
             ,
             and
             then
             comes
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Spotswood
            
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             raised
             by
             favour
             of
             King
             Iames
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             and
             Privy
             Councellor
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             King
             Charles
             made
             him
             Lord
             President
             of
             the
             Session
             ,
             and
             of
             late
             principal
             Secretary
             of
             Scotland
             .
             Their
             Charge
             against
             him
             was
             not
             for
             Arms
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             of
             the
             Gown
             :
             but
             they
             found
             Treason
             in
             his
             bringing
             of
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             to
             Montrose
             to
             be
             Vice-roy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             there
             .
             It
             was
             no
             boot
             ,
             his
             Eloquent
             and
             Learned
             defence
             answerable
             to
             the
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             that
             nation
             .
             But
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lanerick
             heretofore
             Principal
             Secretary
             (
             by
             his
             revolt
             against
             the
             King
             )
             this
             Office
             was
             setled
             upon
             Spotswood
             ,
             this
             was
             additional
             to
             his
             Charge
             ,
             which
             because
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             fall
             under
             .
             And
             on
             the
             Scaffold
             prepared
             to
             dye
             ,
             he
             
             made
             his
             last
             Speech
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             Blair
             being
             by
             ,
             bad
             the
             Provost
             stop
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             privately
             praying
             ,
             Blair
             interrupting
             offered
             his
             prayers
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             refused
             ;
             adding
             ,
             That
             of
             all
             the
             Plagues
             with
             which
             God
             had
             scourged
             this
             Nation
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             the
             least
             (
             nay
             greater
             than
             Sword
             or
             Pestilence
             )
             
               that
               God
               had
               sent
               a
               lying
               Spirit
               in
               the
               mouthes
               of
               the
               pretended
               Prophets
               ,
            
             for
             which
             Blair
             basely
             reproached
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             deceased
             Father
             .
             His
             head
             on
             the
             Block
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Merciful
               Iesus
               gather
               my
               soul
               unto
               thy
               Saints
               and
               Martyrs
               ,
               who
               have
               run
               before
               me
               in
               this
               race
               .
            
             He
             was
             learned
             in
             the
             Mystery
             of
             things
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Eastern
             Tongues
             ,
             in
             History
             ,
             Law
             ,
             and
             Politiques
             ,
             and
             alike
             excellent
             for
             the
             intergrity
             of
             his
             life
             .
             And
             preferred
             to
             this
             commendation
             by
             a
             neer
             observer
             of
             him
             ,
             
               that
               he
               loved
               the
               old
               fashion
               piety
               with
               his
               soul
               ,
            
             &
             to
             explain
             his
             meaning
             :
             he
             saies
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               Not
               a
               vain
               and
               Superstitious
               professor
               of
               it
               before
               others
            
             ;
             but
             to
             distinguish
             him
             a
             sound
             Protestant
             Professor
             ,
             and
             no
             new
             Fangler
             .
             
               Hugh
               Scrimiger
            
             sometime
             his
             Servant
             had
             leave
             to
             bury
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             continuing
             sorrowful
             ,
             ere
             the
             Scaffold
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             he
             passing
             by
             fell
             into
             a
             swound
             ,
             and
             being
             carried
             home
             dyed
             at
             his
             own
             door
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               followed
            
             Andrew
             Gutlery
             ,
             
             
               Son
               to
               the
               deserving
               Bishop
               of
            
             Murrey
             ,
             
               and
               by
               his
               Judges
               hated
               the
               more
               for
               that
               ,
            
             Blair
             
               fell
               upon
               him
               also
               to
               repent
               for
               siding
               in
               the
               evil
               Cause
               .
               He
               answered
               ,
            
             therefore
             came
             I
             here
             ,
             to
             suffer
             for
             a
             good
             Conscience
             and
             a
             good
             King
             ,
             which
             he
             embraced
             without
             fear
             ,
             and
             would
             dye
             without
             dread
             of
             death
             ,
             for
             his
             sins
             (
             he
             trusted
             )
             were
             satisfied
             by
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             recommends
             his
             soul.
             
          
           
             
               The
               last
               was
            
             William
             Murrey
             ,
             
             
               brother
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Tullibardin
             ,
             
               a
               youth
               of
               19.
               years
               at
               the
               most
               ,
               who
               told
               them
               ,
            
             That
             this
             his
             day
             of
             suffering
             he
             accounted
             a
             meer
             honour
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             that
             he
             descended
             of
             that
             Ancient
             Family
             ,
             should
             deliver
             up
             his
             life
             for
             his
             good
             King
             and
             his
             Cause
             ,
             and
             desires
             that
             his
             Parents
             would
             not
             grieve
             at
             the
             shortness
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             being
             abundantly
             recompensed
             with
             the
             honourable
             death
             .
             And
             so
             with
             his
             own
             and
             good
             mens
             prayers
             ,
             he
             suffered
             Execution
             also
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             much
             troubled
             to
             hear
             of
             their
             deaths
             ,
             was
             extreamly
             importuned
             to
             sacrifice
             such
             Prisoners
             as
             he
             had
             ,
             being
             (
             they
             said
             )
             real
             Traytors
             indeed
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             Justice
             he
             had
             Warrant
             from
             Gods
             Vice-gerent
             the
             King.
             But
             as
             he
             nere
             put
             any
             to
             death
             in
             cold
             blood
             as
             yet
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             never
             be
             said
             to
             break
             his
             word
             of
             Quarter
             by
             exchange
             or
             imprisonment
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             time
             had
             Huntley
             trifled
             in
             Plundering
             as
             he
             Marched
             ,
             and
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Innerness
             ,
             and
             retreats
             to
             the
             Spye
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Montroses
             several
             Messages
             to
             him
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Siege
             ,
             or
             to
             joyn
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             to
             descend
             Southward
             ,
             and
             to
             
             oppose
             a
             new
             Enemy
             :
             Major
             General
             Middleton
             Marching
             with
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             Foot
             as
             far
             as
             Aberdine
             ,
             but
             Huntley
             would
             not
             .
             Although
             there
             came
             in
             to
             Montrose
             many
             friends
             and
             Tenants
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Seafort
             ,
             
             the
             L.
             Rose
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             farthest
             Northern
             Isl●nds
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Mack-donel
               ,
               Mack-lins
            
             and
             Glengar
             the
             chief
             of
             Mac-renalds
             and
             many
             more
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             before
             the
             end
             of
             March
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             Marched
             Southward
             with
             a
             greater
             Army
             then
             ever
             had
             been
             beheld
             in
             Scotland
             .
             But
             for
             the
             present
             he
             surrounds
             and
             besieges
             Innerness
             for
             the
             commodious
             Haven
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             three
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             to
             lodge
             about
             the
             Passes
             of
             Spye
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             Watch
             upon
             Middleton
             who
             was
             now
             eighty
             miles
             off
             .
             And
             had
             timely
             warning
             to
             draw
             off
             from
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Enemies
             strength
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             to
             Retreat
             beyond
             Nessa
             with
             some
             Skirmishes
             and
             equal
             loss
             ,
             and
             so
             passed
             by
             Benly
             into
             Rose
             ,
             and
             after
             through
             
               Long-Nasse
               ,
               Strath-glasse
            
             ,
             and
             Harrage
             into
             the
             bank
             of
             Sprey
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             now
             not
             far
             from
             Huntley
             ,
             he
             takes
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             and
             gallops
             to
             him
             twenty
             miles
             ,
             sending
             word
             before
             that
             he
             was
             coming
             to
             crave
             his
             Councel
             in
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             :
             but
             Huntley
             took
             Horse
             and
             fled
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             returned
             the
             last
             of
             May.
             By
             whose
             example
             Seaford
             and
             others
             began
             to
             falter
             ,
             which
             put
             resolution
             in
             Montrose
             to
             force
             all
             the
             Northern
             Parts
             which
             he
             could
             easily
             doe
             ,
             having
             tried
             all
             the
             fairest
             means
             and
             failed
             therein
             ,
             for
             of
             late
             Middleton
             was
             entred
             into
             Aberdine
             with
             five
             hundred
             men
             whom
             Huntley
             had
             besieged
             and
             taken
             upon
             his
             own
             score
             ,
             in
             revenge
             to
             the
             Town
             which
             he
             plundered
             ,
             though
             the
             Kings
             friends
             ,
             and
             released
             all
             Prisoners
             that
             were
             of
             Middletons
             men
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             busie
             about
             his
             Northern
             designe
             ,
             
             on
             the
             last
             of
             May
             comes
             a
             Herald
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             whose
             misfortune
             had
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             elsewhere
             )
             cast
             himself
             upon
             the
             Scotish
             Convenanters
             Army
             at
             Newcastle
             this
             time
             twelve
             moneth
             13.
             of
             May
             ;
             and
             commands
             
               Montrose
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Arms
               and
               Disband
               ,
               and
               to
               pass
               over
               to
            
             France
             
               till
               his
               Majesties
               further
               pleasure
            
             .
             The
             valiant
             man
             was
             amazed
             at
             this
             sad
             news
             ,
             being
             assured
             that
             they
             had
             forced
             this
             upon
             the
             Kings
             miserable
             condition
             with
             some
             secret
             hint
             to
             look
             to
             himself
             also
             .
          
           
             But
             Montrose
             must
             obey
             ,
             and
             Summons
             all
             his
             Consederates
             whom
             he
             conceived
             this
             disbanding
             would
             concern
             ,
             and
             principally
             he
             sends
             Hurrey
             to
             Huntley
             that
             Montrose
             was
             willing
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Castle
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             present
             at
             this
             Consultation
             ,
             he
             Answered
             ,
             The
             K.
             had
             written
             to
             him
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Commands
             may
             not
             admit
             of
             second
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             to
             obey
             as
             he
             would
             .
             
               They
               replyed
            
             that
             it
             was
             likely
             Montrose
             was
             of
             that
             opinion
             too
             ,
             however
             
             ever
             it
             might
             concern
             them
             all
             to
             provide
             for
             prevention
             of
             future
             mischiefs
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             joynt
             consult
             would
             advantage
             them
             even
             in
             the
             Enemies
             opinion
             .
             He
             replyed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             resolved
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             any
             body
             else
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             sends
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             King
             by
             Letters
             ,
             
             wherein
             he
             humbly
             presumed
             to
             be
             so
             far
             inquisitive
             of
             his
             condition
             with
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             if
             safe
             in
             their
             hands
             ;
             whether
             his
             Majestie
             was
             stedfastly
             resolved
             to
             Disband
             that
             Army
             of
             friends
             who
             had
             exposed
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             for
             his
             Cause
             ,
             whilst
             his
             Enemies
             were
             Armed
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             ?
             what
             course
             should
             be
             taken
             for
             them
             and
             their
             safety
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             left
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             murderous
             men
             ?
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             whether
             his
             particular
             service
             might
             be
             acceptable
             in
             any
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             he
             received
             no
             open
             Answer
             ,
             but
             had
             returned
             to
             him
             some
             Articles
             signed
             by
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             which
             he
             in
             great
             regret
             refused
             as
             unconscionable
             ,
             and
             not
             vouchsafing
             to
             Treat
             therein
             ,
             he
             speeds
             the
             Messenger
             back
             to
             the
             King
             :
             professing
             that
             as
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             up
             Arms
             but
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             ;
             so
             he
             would
             have
             no
             Conditions
             prescribed
             him
             to
             lay
             them
             down
             by
             any
             mortal
             man
             but
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             Therefore
             he
             humbly
             besought
             the
             King
             to
             sign
             the
             Conditions
             ,
             to
             which
             (
             though
             perhaps
             very
             harsh
             )
             he
             promised
             obediently
             to
             submit
             unto
             ,
             but
             disdained
             the
             Commands
             of
             any
             other
             .
             Many
             of
             his
             Friends
             had
             underhand
             sought
             their
             peace
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             Huntley
             and
             his
             Party
             to
             please
             them
             ,
             resolved
             to
             force
             Montrose
             submission
             .
             Antrim
             was
             arrived
             alone
             from
             Ireland
             without
             any
             Forces
             ,
             but
             sought
             to
             draw
             the
             Highlanders
             to
             himself
             ,
             calling
             Montrose
             in
             scorn
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low
               lands
            
             .
          
           
             But
             Montrose
             was
             to
             depart
             by
             the
             Articles
             before
             the
             first
             of
             September
             ,
             
             that
             they
             should
             furnish
             him
             with
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             these
             things
             were
             transacted
             the
             1.
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             to
             imbarque
             at
             a
             port
             in
             Angus
             ,
             but
             their
             Ship
             not
             ready
             ,
             being
             so
             designed
             ,
             to
             engage
             his
             neglect
             ,
             he
             hired
             a
             Norway
             Man
             of
             Birgen
             ,
             thither
             he
             sends
             his
             friends
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Hurrey
               ,
               Iohn
               Dromond
               ,
               Henry
               Graham
               ,
               Iohn
               Spotswood
               ,
               Iohn
               Lily
               ,
               Patrick
               Melvin
               ,
               Geo.
               Wiseheart
            
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             
               Divid
               Gutlery
               ,
               Pardus
               La-sound
            
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             Rodolph
             a
             German
             ,
             men
             pickt
             out
             for
             their
             abilities
             ;
             he
             sends
             them
             before
             ,
             and
             himself
             clad
             in
             a
             course
             suit
             ,
             he
             passed
             disguised
             as
             a
             servant
             to
             
               Iames
               Wood
            
             his
             worthy
             Chaplain
             ,
             from
             the
             haven
             of
             Montrose
             ,
             which
             flows
             to
             Brechen
             in
             Angus
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             this
             time
             the
             State
             of
             Scotland
             had
             Elbow
             room
             without
             any
             Enemies
             at
             home
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Scots
             Army
             being
             returned
             home
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             kept
             up
             a
             Body
             under
             colour
             of
             Civil
             diffentions
             there
             .
             And
             their
             General
             
               David
               Lesley
            
             had
             Command
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             having
             notice
             that
             his
             Enemy
             Kilketto
             was
             retreated
             out
             of
             Arguile
             into
             Cantire
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Antrim
             into
             the
             Isles
             ,
             he
             drew
             off
             from
             Perth
             and
             came
             to
             Dundain
             ,
             and
             Arguile
             himself
             retreated
             to
             
               Inerne
               Castle
            
             ,
             quartering
             between
             Sterling
             and
             Dunkel
             .
          
           
             The
             general
             Kirk
             Assembly
             of
             Scotland
             met
             
               Iuly
               6.
            
             and
             ordered
             a
             publick
             Fast
             upon
             these
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             That
             Gods
             hand
             is
             stretched
             out
             against
             them
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             mainly
             increasing
             .
             The
             great
             danger
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Reformation
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             from
             the
             number
             and
             the
             Policy
             of
             Sectaries
             in
             England
             ,
             like
             to
             overturn
             the
             Foundation
             there
             laid
             with
             the
             expence
             of
             so
             much
             blood
             and
             pains
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             resolve
             to
             cleave
             to
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             purposes
             and
             endeavours
             and
             underminings
             of
             their
             Enemy
             :
             and
             pray
             for
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Synod
             of
             Divines
             ▪
             and
             the
             good
             effects
             and
             fruits
             of
             Truth
             and
             Peace
             ,
             which
             they
             now
             had
             ,
             for
             Montrose
             was
             gone
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             this
             distempers
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Scots
             increased
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             put
             England
             into
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             so
             that
             Allarm
             was
             often
             devised
             ,
             to
             see
             in
             what
             posture
             the
             English
             should
             be
             ,
             for
             seven
             thousand
             of
             the
             Scots
             were
             drawing
             Southward
             for
             fresh
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             are
             come
             over
             
               Spey
               River
            
             with
             
               Lesley
               ;
               Middleton
            
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Arguile's
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             the
             Highlanders
             keep
             the
             Hills
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             Lesley
             is
             come
             to
             Iaddard
             within
             fourty
             miles
             of
             Newcastle
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             for
             his
             part
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             States
             of
             Scotland
             pretend
             to
             Disband
             ,
             unless
             their
             Kingdom
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             trouble
             ,
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             in
             any
             hazard
             ,
             or
             their
             Kingdom
             thereby
             dishonour'd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             for
             the
             present
             they
             raise
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             Scotch
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             
               Sept.
               27.
            
             but
             having
             knowledge
             by
             their
             Commissioners
             in
             England
             of
             the
             affairs
             here
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             Disband
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             beheading
             of
             the
             Lord
             Hart-Hill
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             one
             who
             had
             been
             for
             the
             King
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Montrose
             ,
             He
             scattered
             some
             Papers
             there
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             mention
             the
             particulars
             of
             great
             troubles
             likely
             to
             be
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             caress
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             what
             they
             do
             2.
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             4.
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             are
             speedily
             to
             Post
             with
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             we
             leave
             them
             till
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             and
             proceed
             to
             a
             summary
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Ireland
             this
             year
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Commissioners
             are
             gon
             to
             Ireland
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             Dublin
             for
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             and
             landed
             them
             the
             seventh
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             were
             Colonel
             Iones
             ,
             Captain
             Merridith
             ,
             
             Captain
             Parsons
             ,
             four
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Ho●se
             and
             one
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Kinaston
             and
             four
             Captains
             ,
             mist
             at
             the
             time
             that
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Coot
            
             defeated
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Rebels
             .
             The
             Parliament
             there
             now
             sitting
             gave
             good
             reception
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             in
             Iune
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             Iones
             is
             made
             Governor
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             much
             troubled
             by
             mutinies
             for
             advance
             mony
             and
             pay
             of
             arrears
             ,
             but
             were
             appeased
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             eleven
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             reduced
             to
             seven
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kildares
             ,
             Lord
             
               Moor
               ,
               Tichburn
               ,
               Benlace
               ,
               Willoughby
               ,
               Baily
            
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             in
             all
             about
             four
             thousand
             .
          
           
             Many
             skirmishes
             are
             daily
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             winning
             and
             loosing
             as
             the
             fate
             of
             war
             falls
             out
             ;
             but
             the
             complaint
             comes
             sad
             on
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             their
             monies
             are
             gon
             ,
             their
             provisions
             in
             the
             field
             cannot
             last
             six
             daies
             ,
             and
             are
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             field
             and
             go
             to
             garison
             for
             want
             of
             bread
             ▪
             that
             
               Owen
               Roe
            
             the
             Rebel
             is
             with
             great
             forces
             in
             Connaught
             ,
             and
             Preston
             is
             marching
             against
             Dublin
             ,
             against
             whom
             Colonel
             Iones
             marches
             out
             with
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             and
             faced
             each
             other
             about
             twelve
             miles
             from
             Dublin
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             being
             eight
             thousand
             who
             fell
             on
             and
             forced
             Iones
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             were
             pursued
             four
             miles
             ,
             taken
             prisoners
             and
             killed
             many
             ,
             the
             whole
             forces
             being
             in
             very
             sad
             condition
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             eighth
             of
             August
             it
             was
             revenged
             by
             Colonel
             Iones
             upon
             Preston
             neer
             Trim
             ,
             killed
             five
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             Foot
             Souldiers
             ,
             three
             hundred
             of
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             seven
             thousand
             Arms
             taken
             ,
             four
             pieces
             of
             ordnance
             and
             great
             pillage
             with
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Oxen.
             About
             twelve
             a
             clock
             the
             Armies
             joyned
             battell
             continuing
             two
             hours
             ,
             Iones
             his
             Horse
             of
             two
             wings
             and
             some
             Foot
             having
             broken
             both
             wings
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             main
             body
             also
             advanced
             and
             did
             as
             much
             against
             theirs
             ,
             then
             the
             Enemy
             about
             three
             thousand
             drew
             up
             into
             a
             Bog
             and
             in
             abody
             ,
             whom
             Iones
             surrounded
             ,
             the
             Foot
             fall
             in
             and
             killed
             them
             ,
             those
             that
             came
             forth
             fell
             into
             the
             Horse
             and
             were
             all
             slain
             .
             It
             was
             the
             greatest
             overthrow
             that
             we
             can
             boast
             of
             since
             the
             first
             war
             of
             the
             English
             against
             the
             Irish
             ,
             but
             not
             long
             after
             he
             rallies
             and
             joynes
             with
             
               Owen
               Oneal
            
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Lord
             Inchequin
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             understanding
             the
             differences
             of
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             in
             England
             make
             their
             declaration
             and
             Remonstrance
             also
             ,
             yet
             they
             resolve
             to
             go
             on
             against
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             alteration
             in
             Martial
             Government
             ,
             untill
             their
             arrears
             be
             paid
             them
             what
             is
             due
             both
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             Scots
             are
             called
             upon
             to
             Recall
             their
             ●orces
             out
             of
             Ulster
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             further
             need
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             resolving
             to
             prosecute
             that
             war
             with
             the
             forces
             of
             England
             onely
             ,
             for
             Colonel
             Iones
             was
             successfull
             and
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             second
             of
             October
             to
             the
             nineteenth
             ,
             
               Castle
               Ricard
               ,
               Port
               Castle
               ,
               Athby
               ,
               Grucesfort
               ,
            
             the
             
               Mabber
               ,
               Belliloe
               ,
               Cabbrough
               ,
               Castle
               War
               ,
               Danmock
               ,
               Carrat
               ,
               Matrose
               ,
               Castle
               down
               ,
            
             and
             
               Castle
               Amoin
            
             .
          
           
             And
             Inchequin
             hath
             his
             share
             of
             success
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Munster
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             November
             ,
             neer
             Megallo
             ,
             and
             Clancard
             .
             and
             killed
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             upon
             the
             plain
             ,
             divers
             wounded
             and
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Enemies
             loss
             is
             reckoned
             four
             thousand
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             close
             of
             these
             events
             ,
             the
             English
             cry
             out
             for
             recruit
             of
             men
             ,
             relief
             of
             Provisions
             and
             oft
             times
             ready
             to
             starve
             ,
             but
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             are
             not
             at
             better
             leisure
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             being
             in
             much
             distemper
             at
             home
             .
             And
             the
             advantage
             that
             each
             party
             in
             Ireland
             had
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             was
             to
             burn
             ,
             kill
             and
             devastate
             the
             whole
             nation
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             appears
             a
             very
             deluge
             of
             destruction
             to
             the
             next
             years
             actions
             there
             .
          
           
             One
             word
             more
             for
             the
             foreign
             affairs
             .
             
             At
             Munster
             the
             Treaty
             concluded
             a
             peace
             between
             Spain
             and
             the
             united
             Provinces
             the
             16.
             of
             February
             ,
             the
             circumstances
             thus
             ,
             Pignoranda
             and
             
               Le
               Bran
            
             Plenipotents
             of
             Spain
             there
             (
             for
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Cambrey
             is
             dead
             )
             came
             and
             visited
             the
             States
             Ambassadors
             in
             the
             after
             noon
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             some
             conference
             and
             debate
             ,
             both
             parties
             signed
             in
             the
             name
             of
             their
             respective
             Masters
             viz.
             those
             two
             for
             Spain
             and
             seven
             for
             the
             six
             Provinces
             ,
             viz.
             two
             for
             Holland
             and
             one
             for
             each
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             all
             but
             Nel-shurst
             for
             Utrecht
             who
             refused
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             came
             in
             a
             Letter
             (
             signed
             by
             
               Longue
               Ville
            
             and
             Servient
             for
             the
             French
             )
             to
             the
             State
             Ambassadours
             seeking
             to
             divert
             or
             retard
             their
             Pacification
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             Ambassadours
             declaring
             they
             had
             hitherto
             waited
             for
             the
             complyance
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             now
             at
             last
             had
             given
             them
             upon
             their
             desire
             ,
             fifteen
             daies
             respite
             ▪
             which
             expired
             they
             have
             concluded
             ,
             yet
             giving
             them
             leave
             to
             come
             in
             within
             two
             moneths
             which
             is
             like
             to
             be
             the
             time
             of
             Ratification
             and
             Publication
             ;
             for
             the
             Papers
             must
             be
             sent
             into
             Spain
             for
             the
             Kings
             own
             consent
             ,
             Nel-shurst
             pretended
             he
             cannot
             in
             conscience
             sign
             because
             of
             the
             States
             confederacy
             with
             France
             ,
             without
             leave
             of
             the
             French.
             Their
             Treaty
             bindes
             them
             in
             making
             peace
             to
             go
             paripassus
             :
             This
             Act
             hath
             not
             so
             much
             pleased
             Spain
             as
             vexed
             France
             and
             many
             more
             .
             The
             French
             Ambassadour
             
               La
               Tuill●ry
            
             endeavours
             to
             raise
             men
             in
             Holland
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             war
             next
             summer
             with
             Swede
             with
             the
             greater
             vigour
             ▪
             and
             give
             out
             that
             they
             will
             call
             their
             Ambassadours
             from
             Munster
             and
             break
             up
             that
             meeting
             which
             now
             Spain
             will
             not
             fear
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             day
             of
             concluding
             this
             Treaty
             there
             came
             in
             a●
             Rotterdam
             
             one
             Rololledo
             a
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             coming
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             from
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             sent
             hither
             for
             his
             pass
             ,
             much
             debate
             there
             was
             whether
             he
             should
             be
             prisoner
             ,
             for
             the
             Hostility
             lasts
             till
             the
             Publication
             ,
             but
             sith
             he
             came
             by
             England
             ,
             and
             by
             accident
             of
             cross
             winds
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             so
             near
             ,
             it
             was
             waved
             and
             he
             had
             a
             pass
             .
             And
             so
             we
             go
             on
             to
             the
             next
             year
             1648.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             laid
             aside
             ,
             
             the
             People
             Act
             for
             him
             :
             And
             although
             the
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             against
             him
             may
             not
             indure
             any
             Answer
             from
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             
             yet
             sundry
             Pamphlets
             perignotos
             are
             scattered
             abroad
             endeavouring
             to
             clear
             him
             by
             many
             Apologies
             ,
             the
             Preachers
             coldly
             execute
             the
             publick
             commands
             ,
             yet
             some
             speeches
             by
             others
             appear
             gratulatory
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             of
             men
             universally
             murmur
             ,
             and
             Petition
             ,
             for
             setting
             on
             foot
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             in
             vain
             opposing
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Counties
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             who
             are
             ill
             intreated
             .
             Part
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Navy
             revolt
             ,
             the
             Scots
             invade
             England
             with
             bad
             success
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             the
             Princes
             Fleet
             make
             a
             kind
             of
             defection
             from
             him
             .
             The
             Parliament
             consult
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Repeal
             their
             Votes
             of
             Non
             Addresse
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             resolve
             to
             Treat
             with
             him
             by
             Commissioners
             with
             strict
             propositions
             ,
             and
             do
             ;
             yet
             the
             King
             grants
             many
             things
             ▪
             giving
             hopes
             of
             a
             good
             agreement
             ,
             for
             the
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Army
             seem
             to
             carress
             peace
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Souldiers
             are
             dissenting
             ,
             and
             demand
             the
             King
             to
             Justice
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             Rendevouz
             neer
             London
             ,
             and
             frame
             a
             Remonstrance
             against
             Peace
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             which
             is
             approved
             in
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             exhibited
             to
             both
             the
             Houses
             ,
             the
             Commons
             seem
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Kings
             concessions
             ,
             which
             the
             Army
             decline
             ,
             and
             seiz
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             march
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             enquarter
             about
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             debate
             the
             Kings
             concessions
             ,
             and
             Vote
             them
             a
             good
             foundation
             towards
             the
             setling
             of
             a
             peace
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Lords
             assent
             .
             The
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Army
             beleaguer
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             purge
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             ill
             intreat
             the
             Members
             by
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             order
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             their
             intentions
             ,
             and
             determine
             of
             the
             chief
             affaires
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             punishing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             modelling
             the
             foundation
             of
             Government
             .
             And
             first
             confirm
             the
             Votes
             of
             No
             Address
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             annull
             those
             for
             commencing
             a
             Treaty
             with
             him
             ;
             Promise
             Votes
             ,
             reflecting
             upon
             his
             life
             ;
             Erect
             a
             Tribunal
             ,
             constitute
             Judgement
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Members
             .
             The
             Higher
             House
             neglected
             ,
             yet
             they
             reject
             the
             others
             Votes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             such
             of
             them
             are
             expunged
             out
             of
             the
             number
             of
             Judges
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             others
             as
             are
             of
             their
             opinion
             .
             The
             Presbyterian
             Ministery
             outed
             of
             all
             ,
             declaim
             against
             the
             proceedings
             ,
             the
             Scots
             also
             protest
             ,
             the
             States
             
             of
             Holland
             interpose
             ,
             the
             Lords
             doe
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             grumble
             :
             contrariwise
             others
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             pray
             them
             to
             proceed
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             is
             fitted
             ,
             the
             King
             Arraigned
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             and
             is
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             enter
             this
             year
             with
             a
             notable
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             University
             of
             Oxford
             was
             supposed
             to
             be
             in
             disorder
             ;
             
             For
             upon
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             the
             last
             year
             for
             the
             Visitation
             and
             Reformation
             thereof
             :
             they
             Ordained
             certain
             Gentlemen
             of
             several
             qualities
             (
             or
             any
             five
             of
             them
             )
             to
             be
             Visitors
             .
             Amongst
             whom
             were
             Sir
             
               Nath.
               Brent
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               William
               Prin
            
             of
             Lincolns
             Inn
             ,
             Mr.
             Reynolds
             ,
             Mr.
             Cheynel
             ,
             Mr.
             Wilkinson
             ,
             Mr.
             Harris
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Palmer
               ,
               &c.
            
             to
             inquire
             ,
             hear
             ,
             and
             determine
             all
             Crimes
             ,
             Offences
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             they
             send
             their
             Summons
             .
             And
             had
             Answer
             of
             the
             Delegates
             ,
             [
             Wherein
             their
             Vice-Chancellor
             and
             Proctors
             (
             being
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             publick
             Officers
             of
             this
             University
             )
             have
             be●n
             required
             to
             appear
             ,
             they
             having
             imparted
             the
             same
             to
             us
             the
             Delegates
             of
             this
             University
             ,
             who
             doe
             humbly
             conceive
             we
             cannot
             acknowledge
             any
             Visitors
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             his
             immediate
             Substitutes
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             defend
             by
             Legal
             Obligation
             ,
             by
             our
             late
             Protestation
             as
             his
             Majesties
             undoubted
             Rights
             ,
             and
             also
             are
             obliged
             by
             divers
             Statutes
             and
             Oathes
             to
             maintain
             also
             ,
             and
             cannot
             submit
             otherwise
             ,
             without
             manifold
             multiplyed
             perjuries
             .
             And
             this
             we
             hope
             to
             make
             more
             evident
             before
             our
             proper
             and
             competent
             Judges
             ,
             and
             to
             Answer
             whatsoever
             Crimes
             or
             misdemeanour
             shall
             be
             laid
             to
             our
             charge
             .
          
           
             How
             violently
             and
             active
             the
             Resentments
             of
             liberty
             and
             freedom
             are
             in
             the
             mindes
             of
             men
             ,
             this
             late
             War
             hath
             given
             evidence
             ,
             wherein
             the
             most
             earthy
             souls
             with
             earnest
             zeal
             have
             sacrificed
             their
             blood
             unto
             the
             name
             and
             empty
             shadow
             of
             it
             :
             and
             if
             the
             bare
             shape
             and
             apparition
             could
             actuate
             these
             Icie
             Spirits
             ,
             we
             may
             wonder
             to
             think
             that
             the
             more
             free
             and
             aëriall
             ,
             who
             endeavour
             to
             restore
             the
             soul
             to
             its
             native
             priviledge
             and
             Birth-right
             ,
             should
             be
             senceless
             of
             their
             just
             interest
             ,
             where
             Religion
             addes
             his
             Tittle
             unto
             Right
             ,
             and
             private
             Liberty
             ,
             built
             upon
             publick
             priviledge
             ,
             in
             its
             fall
             engages
             his
             foundation
             ,
             and
             renders
             the
             neglect
             of
             a
             single
             safety
             ,
             a
             desertion
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             and
             Treason
             to
             succession
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             refuse
             to
             submit
             to
             any
             Vi●itors
             but
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             which
             they
             make
             good
             by
             Lawes
             ,
             Statutes
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             Protestations
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             Visitors
             proceed
             ,
             and
             inquiry
             being
             made
             of
             that
             neglect
             to
             take
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Negative
             Oath
             :
             and
             oppose
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             discipline
             and
             directory
             ,
             or
             shall
             not
             promote
             them
             to
             their
             several
             places
             and
             callings
             .
             
               Upon
               which
               the
               Masters
               ,
               Scholars
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               and
               Members
               of
               this
               University
               ,
            
             not
             to
             judge
             the
             Consciences
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             to
             clear
             
             our selves
             before
             God
             and
             the
             world
             from
             all
             suspition
             of
             obstinacy
             ,
             whilst
             we
             discharge
             our
             own
             :
             Present
             to
             consideration
             the
             true
             Reasons
             of
             our
             present
             judgement
             concerning
             the
             said
             
               Covenant
               ,
               Oath
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
            
             expecting
             so
             much
             Justice
             ,
             and
             hoping
             so
             much
             Charity
             ,
             as
             either
             not
             to
             be
             pressed
             to
             conform
             to
             what
             is
             required
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             further
             then
             our
             present
             judgement
             will
             warrant
             us
             ,
             or
             not
             condemned
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             without
             real
             and
             clear
             satisfaction
             given
             to
             our
             just
             scruples
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             they
             except
             against
             the
             Preface
             ,
             
             as
             not
             conceiving
             the
             entring
             into
             such
             a
             League
             and
             Covenant
             
               to
               be
               a
               lawful
               ,
               proper
               ,
               and
               probable
               means
               to
               preserve
               our selves
               ,
               and
               our
               Religion
               from
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               .
            
             Nor
             can
             believe
             the
             same
             to
             be
             
               according
               to
               the
               commendable
               practice
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               ,
               or
               the
               example
               of
               Gods
               people
               in
               other
               Nations
               ,
            
             when
             we
             finde
             not
             not
             the
             least
             foot-steps
             in
             our
             Histories
             of
             a
             sworn
             Covenant
             ever
             entered
             into
             by
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             upon
             any
             occasion
             whatsoever
             :
             nor
             can
             remember
             any
             commendable
             example
             of
             the
             like
             done
             in
             any
             other
             Nation
             ,
             but
             are
             rather
             told
             by
             the
             defenders
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             
               That
               the
               world
               never
               saw
               the
               like
               before
               .
            
             Mr.
             
               Nye
               Covenant
            
             with
             
               Narrative
               ,
               pa.
               12.
            
             
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             Covenant
             in
             gross
             ,
             
             they
             are
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             first
             ,
             how
             they
             can
             submit
             to
             the
             taking
             thereof
             as
             it
             is
             now
             imposed
             under
             a
             penalty
             ,
             as
             being
             repugnant
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             covenant
             ,
             
               a
               volantary
               ,
               mutual
               consent
            
             of
             the
             ●ontractors
             ,
             not
             compelled
             ,
             
               Pactum
               est
               duorum
               pluriúmve
               in
               idem
               placitum
               consensus
               :
            
             Nor
             can
             they
             take
             it
             ,
             without
             betraying
             the
             liberty
             which
             we
             swear
             
               with
               our
               lives
               and
               fortune
               to
               preserve
               ,
            
             and
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             
               Petition
               of
               Right
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Declarations
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             contrary
             .
             3.
             
             Without
             acknowledging
             in
             the
             Imposers
             a
             greater
             power
             then
             can
             consist
             with
             our
             former
             Protestation
             .
             Nor
             can
             we
             in
             wisdom
             and
             duty
             being
             Subjects
             ,
             enter
             into
             a
             Covenant
             wherein
             He
             whose
             Subjects
             we
             are
             is
             in
             any
             wise
             concerned
             ,
             without
             his
             consent
             .
             It
             being
             in
             his
             power
             by
             the
             equity
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               Numb
               .
               30.
            
             to
             Annul
             and
             make
             void
             the
             same
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             King
             hath
             by
             his
             publick
             Interdict
             expresly
             forbidden
             the
             taking
             thereof
             ,
             
               Proclam
               .
               9.
               
               Octob.
               9.
               
               Car.
               
            
          
           
             Then
             they
             except
             against
             some
             Branches
             in
             each
             of
             the
             six
             Articles
             .
          
           
             And
             concerning
             the
             Neg●tive
             O●th
             .
             
             They
             cannot
             take
             it
             without
             forfeiture
             of
             that
             Liberty
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             any
             Oath
             unless
             established
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             abjuring
             our
             National
             Allegiance
             ,
             violating
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacie
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             whereby
             every
             Subject
             is
             bound
             to
             
               serve
               and
               assist
               his
               Prince
               and
               Soveraign
               at
               all
               seasons
               when
               need
               shall
               require
               ,
               11.
               
               H.
               7.
               18.
            
             and
             without
             diminution
             of
             his
             Majesties
             just
             power
             and
             greatness
             .
          
           
           
             And
             concerning
             the
             
               Discipline
               and
               Directory
            
             all
             together
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             satisfied
             how
             they
             can
             submit
             to
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             having
             the
             Royal
             assent
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             also
             pretend
             by
             repeal
             to
             abrogate
             them
             ,
             a
             lesser
             power
             to
             Annul
             the
             Act
             of
             a
             greater
             ,
             especially
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             ordering
             all
             matters
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Lawes
             for
             ever
             annexed
             
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             For
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Discipline
             and
             the
             Government
             also
             ,
             we
             cannot
             consent
             without
             the
             eradication
             of
             a
             Government
             of
             Reverend
             Antiquity
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             continued
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             Charters
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             the
             successive
             Kings
             at
             their
             Coronation
             have
             sworn
             to
             preserve
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             the
             Directory
             ,
             they
             cannot
             (
             without
             regret
             of
             conscience
             )
             consent
             to
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             
               Book
               of
               Common
               Prayer
               ▪
            
             which
             they
             have
             subscribed
             unto
             ,
             and
             have
             used
             in
             our
             Churches
             ,
             to
             the
             comfort
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             is
             justly
             defensible
             and
             maintained
             by
             godly
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             justifie
             against
             all
             Papists
             and
             other
             Oppugners
             or
             Depravers
             thereof
             .
             It
             being
             established
             by
             act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             expresly
             commanded
             to
             all
             Ministers
             to
             use
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             severe
             Sanctions
             of
             punishment
             to
             the
             refusers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             after
             all
             they
             conclude
             :
             Thus
             have
             we
             clearly
             and
             freely
             represented
             our
             Present
             judgement
             concerning
             the
             said
             
               Covenant
               ,
               Oath
            
             and
             Ordinances
             ;
             only
             we
             desire
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             one
             single
             scruple
             or
             reason
             in
             any
             the
             premisses
             remain
             unsatisfied
             ,
             the
             Conscience
             would
             remain
             still
             unsatisfied
             .
             And
             in
             that
             case
             it
             can
             neither
             be
             reasonable
             for
             them
             that
             cannot
             satisfie
             us
             ,
             to
             press
             us
             ,
             nor
             lawful
             for
             us
             that
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             said
             
               Covenant
               ,
               Oath
            
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             Quis
             damnaverit
             eum
             qui
             duabus
             potentissimis
             rebus
             defenditur
             ▪
             Iure
             &
             mente
             ?
             Quintil.
             
          
           
             Happy
             is
             he
             that
             condemneth
             not
             himself
             in
             that
             which
             he
             alloweth
             ,
             
               Rom.
               14.
               22.
            
             
          
           
             These
             Exceptions
             were
             approved
             by
             general
             consent
             in
             a
             full
             Convocation
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             
             1.
             
             Iune
             .
             and
             presented
             to
             consideration
             .
             But
             no
             Answer
             nor
             Reply
             hereto
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             University
             thought
             themselves
             secure
             ,
             untill
             now
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             their
             Chancellor
             makes
             his
             Visitation
             17.
             
             
             April
             .
             At
             his
             entrance
             Mr.
             Mayor
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             makes
             a
             Speech
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             what
             Language
             I
             need
             not
             remember
             .
             Another
             by
             Mr.
             Chenil
             at
             Martin
             Coll.
             where
             he
             lodged
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             he
             went
             to
             force
             out
             Mrs.
             Fall
             the
             late
             Deans
             Wife
             to
             settle
             Mr.
             Reynolds
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             
               Vi
               &
               Armis
               ▪
            
             
             the
             Souldiers
             breaking
             open
             all
             at
             his
             Lordships
             command
             .
             And
             in
             the
             afternoon
             he
             being
             Cathedrantus
             in
             the
             Convocation
             ,
             he
             delivered
             over
             his
             power
             to
             his
             Vice-Chancellor
             now
             made
             Dr.
             Reynolds
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             others
             ,
             
               Cambers
               ,
               Callicot
               ,
               Harris
            
             made
             Doctors
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             Palmer
             of
             Physick
             ,
             Wilkinson
             and
             Chenel
             Batchelours
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             made
             Masters
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             his
             Band
             brake
             open
             the
             door
             of
             the
             President
             of
             Magdalen
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             gave
             possession
             to
             Wilkinson
             .
             The
             like
             at
             All-souls
             ,
             where
             the
             Warden
             Doctor
             Shelden
             refused
             to
             submit
             ,
             because
             the
             Visitors
             had
             no
             Authority
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             his
             Chamber
             door
             was
             broken
             open
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             confined
             to
             a
             Room
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             Palmer
             put
             in
             his
             place
             ▪
             Then
             to
             Trinity
             ,
             where
             forcing
             the
             doors
             ,
             Harris
             was
             made
             the
             Master
             .
             At
             St.
             Iohns
             Doctor
             Bayly
             denyed
             their
             Authority
             ,
             and
             Chenel
             had
             his
             place
             .
             Next
             ,
             to
             Wodham
             Colledge
             ,
             where
             breaking
             open
             what
             was
             shut
             ,
             Wilkins
             was
             put
             in
             ▪
             And
             to
             end
             all
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             Christ-church
             were
             ejected
             ,
             as
             Doctor
             Hamond
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             the
             Scene
             ,
             and
             his
             Lordship
             came
             home
             again
             ,
             and
             had
             thanks
             by
             the
             parliament
             for
             his
             wonderful
             wisdom
             in
             rectifying
             and
             reforming
             the
             University
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Voted
             that
             all
             such
             Masters
             ,
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             Officers
             there
             ,
             as
             refused
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             power
             ,
             should
             be
             expelled
             the
             University
             :
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Colledge
             Rents
             be
             paid
             to
             the
             Visitors
             appointed
             .
          
           
             Although
             the
             King
             be
             at
             quiet
             ,
             
             the
             people
             murmur
             ,
             all
             South
             Wales
             against
             the
             powers
             that
             govern
             the
             Affairs
             of
             State
             and
             Army
             ,
             and
             supple
             the
             one
             part
             with
             Petitions
             to
             the
             Parl●ament
             ,
             but
             quarrel
             with
             the
             other
             .
             One
             Colonel
             Poyer
             opposes
             ,
             and
             being
             already
             intrusted
             by
             the
             General
             with
             the
             command
             of
             Pembroke
             Castle
             in
             South
             Wales
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             surrender
             to
             the
             Generals
             appointment
             ,
             nor
             will
             he
             submit
             to
             the
             Letters
             and
             Command
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             prepares
             for
             a
             Siege
             in
             defiance
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Order
             .
             Against
             him
             therefore
             the
             General
             is
             to
             send
             Forces
             to
             reduce
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             justice
             ,
             and
             Vice-Admiral
             Rainsborough
             is
             commanded
             to
             block
             up
             the
             Harbour
             .
             But
             not
             only
             Poyers
             case
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             surrender
             without
             his
             Arrears
             :
             so
             also
             Major
             General
             Laughorn
             hath
             the
             same
             exceptions
             of
             not
             disbanding
             his
             ,
             who
             now
             joyn
             together
             against
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             under
             Colonel
             Fleming
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Design
             seised
             Ordnance
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             possessing
             themselves
             not
             only
             of
             Pembroke
             Castle
             ,
             but
             Tenby
             also
             .
             The
             manner
             thus
             .
          
           
             Laughornes
             Foot
             being
             left
             without
             any
             Officers
             ,
             
             but
             an
             Ensign
             whom
             they
             forced
             ,
             the
             26.
             of
             March
             consented
             to
             revolt
             ,
             and
             with
             Stevens
             their
             Serjeant
             and
             a
             dozen
             Souldiers
             came
             to
             Laughorne
             in●o
             the
             Castle
             of
             Tenby
             ,
             and
             seized
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               Philips
               ,
               Burloe
               ,
               Sedgwich
            
             the
             Minister
             ,
             and
             Lort
             ,
             the
             rest
             got
             
             out
             of
             Town
             ,
             these
             men
             were
             guarded
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             secured
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             till
             all
             things
             prepared
             ,
             they
             were
             shipped
             into
             a
             boat
             with
             some
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             Pembroke
             Castle
             ,
             forcing
             such
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             there
             ,
             with
             much
             slaughter
             on
             them
             ,
             that
             refused
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             :
             so
             that
             Fleming
             was
             utterly
             routed
             and
             he
             only
             escaped
             :
             That
             night
             they
             seize
             a
             good
             ship
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             being
             aground
             ,
             and
             unlade
             all
             her
             Ammunition
             .
             And
             instantly
             sent
             away
             a
             Bark
             of
             intelligence
             to
             France
             .
             And
             in
             that
             time
             Poyer
             grows
             so
             formidable
             in
             the
             adjacent
             shires
             as
             the
             General
             disposes
             of
             Forces
             to
             reduce
             him
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             this
             all
             ;
             
             several
             other
             places
             fall
             into
             petty
             insurrections
             and
             revolts
             ,
             which
             shew
             the
             disaffection
             of
             the
             People
             .
             Nay
             at
             London
             begins
             the
             Mutiny
             and
             brake
             out
             on
             Sunday
             the
             ninth
             of
             April
             ,
             the
             Tumult
             took
             rise
             in
             Moore-fields
             ,
             who
             set
             upon
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             in
             Finsbury
             (
             drawn
             out
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             )
             and
             soon
             over
             powred
             them
             with
             number
             ,
             and
             hourly
             increasing
             they
             disperse
             into
             multitudes
             ,
             some
             to
             White-chappel
             seizing
             the
             Train-bands
             Colours
             ,
             others
             to
             Smithfield
             ,
             and
             many
             to
             White-hall
             ,
             but
             these
             were
             met
             with
             by
             the
             Mewes
             guard
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             separate
             ,
             yet
             at
             night
             they
             gather
             head
             ,
             surprize
             Newgate
             and
             Ludgate
             ,
             with
             the
             Keys
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             the
             Gates
             ,
             then
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mayors
             ,
             and
             force
             from
             thence
             a
             Drake
             piece
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             some
             slain
             :
             This
             piece
             they
             plant
             within
             Ludgate
             ;
             the
             Mayor
             betakes
             himself
             to
             the
             Tower
             for
             that
             night
             .
             The
             morning
             increases
             their
             number
             ,
             who
             labour
             to
             get
             Arms
             ,
             break
             open
             a
             sale
             mans
             house
             of
             Ammunition
             in
             Milk-street
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             being
             furnished
             ,
             they
             march
             with
             their
             mounted
             Ordnance
             to
             Leaden-hall
             and
             master
             the
             Magazine
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             drums
             beat
             on
             the
             River
             ,
             inviting
             the
             watermen
             and
             saylers
             ,
             for
             
               God
               and
               King
               Charls
            
             .
          
           
             The
             General
             and
             his
             Council
             ,
             keep
             the
             head
             quarters
             at
             Whitehall
             ,
             spend
             the
             whole
             night
             in
             debate
             ,
             whether
             they
             shall
             hazzard
             their
             two
             Regiments
             at
             Whitehall
             and
             the
             Mewes
             ,
             or
             stay
             for
             more
             force
             ?
             but
             agree
             to
             engage
             with
             these
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             early
             as
             day
             they
             enter
             Aldersgate
             ,
             and
             march
             to
             Leadden-hall
             ,
             and
             charge
             the
             rabble
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             Drake
             hurt
             Captain
             Merriman
             in
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             his
             Lieutenant
             in
             the
             belly
             ,
             killd
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             hurt
             some
             Souldiers
             :
             The
             Waterman
             that
             discharged
             the
             piece
             was
             killd
             instantly
             ;
             Many
             hurt
             ,
             divers
             prisoners
             were
             seized
             ,
             but
             the
             rabble
             disperst
             ,
             
             the
             City
             w●s
             quiet
             by
             ten
             a
             clock
             at
             noon
             .
          
           
             Had
             a
             man
             but
             observed
             the
             general
             murmur
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             private
             abetting
             of
             this
             multitude
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             the
             engaging
             of
             friends
             and
             forcing
             of
             servants
             ,
             to
             this
             outrage
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             very
             act
             ,
             at
             but
             the
             sight
             of
             some
             Horsemen
             with
             
             their
             swords
             drawn
             ,
             and
             pistols
             cockt
             ,
             riding
             up
             and
             down
             in
             disorder
             ,
             and
             commanding
             the
             shopmen
             to
             keep
             home
             .
             How
             suddenly
             they
             shrunk
             in
             ,
             like
             sna●les
             into
             their
             shells
             ,
             and
             wondrous
             busie
             they
             were
             ,
             to
             direct
             the
             Souldier
             how
             to
             master
             their
             fellows
             ,
             bringing
             in
             their
             Horse
             at
             the
             new
             made
             Postern
             out
             of
             Moor-fields
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             brought
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             the
             Prentices
             ,
             and
             subdued
             them
             on
             the
             sudden
             .
          
           
             But
             however
             ,
             
             the
             City
             call
             a
             Common
             Council
             ,
             where
             this
             (
             now
             )
             monstrous
             mutiny
             is
             debated
             ,
             and
             resolved
             upon
             :
             That
             the
             City
             was
             in
             eminent
             danger
             of
             destruction
             ,
             by
             this
             horrid
             detestable
             act
             ,
             that
             a
             Committee
             report
             to
             the
             Parliament
             their
             dislike
             thereof
             ,
             and
             request
             very
             humbly
             ,
             that
             the
             Actors
             may
             be
             severely
             punished
             by
             Triall
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Determiner
             ,
             that
             the
             Ministers
             give
             thanks
             in
             their
             Pulpit
             for
             this
             their
             deliverance
             under
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             forces
             (
             raised
             and
             continued
             )
             of
             his
             Excellency
             the
             Lord
             General
             Fairfax
             .
             And
             the
             Common
             Council
             do
             promise
             for
             themselves
             and
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             never
             do
             so
             any
             more
             .
             And
             for
             assurance
             of
             their
             good
             behaviour
             hereafter
             ,
             the
             Committee
             are
             appointed
             to
             invite
             the
             General
             to
             a
             City
             feast
             ,
             which
             alwaies
             concludes
             their
             frays
             :
             And
             hereupon
             (
             as
             heretofore
             (
             the
             City
             fortifications
             were
             demolished
             )
             so
             now
             their
             very
             Posts
             and
             Chains
             must
             be
             pulled
             down
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             their
             pains
             therein
             :
             besides
             one
             thousand
             pound
             largess
             for
             the
             Horse
             Regiments
             ,
             that
             quelled
             the
             Prentices
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             prevent
             the
             future
             insurrections
             in
             London
             ,
             the
             Tower
             is
             reinforced
             with
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             to
             quarter
             there
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             provision
             fitted
             for
             their
             intertainment
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             voted
             ,
             for
             the
             security
             and
             service
             of
             the
             City
             :
             it
             may
             well
             be
             so
             ,
             for
             they
             paid
             for
             all
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             there
             (
             except
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             )
             should
             be
             removed
             to
             several
             ●astles
             ,
             
               Warwick
               ,
               Windsor
               ,
               Wallingford
            
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             more
             room
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             Indeed
             the
             late
             Mayor
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Geer
            
             ,
             and
             three
             Aldermen
             ,
             
               Adams
               ,
               Langham
            
             and
             Bunch
             refused
             to
             kneel
             at
             the
             Lords
             Bar
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             them
             ,
             denying
             their
             power
             to
             try
             Commoners
             but
             only
             by
             the
             common
             Law
             ,
             and
             were
             therefore
             fined
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             a
             piece
             and
             returned
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             But
             Poyer
             appears
             formidable
             in
             Pembroke
             Castle
             in
             Wales
             ,
             
             having
             gained
             the
             contribution
             of
             the
             neighbour
             Counties
             .
             The
             Parliaments
             forces
             are
             sent
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             under
             two
             Colonels
             Horton
             and
             Fleming
             ,
             who
             are
             sent
             with
             three
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoons
             to
             gain
             a
             pass
             ,
             from
             Poyer
             ,
             who
             wittingly
             had
             quitted
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             lay
             in
             ambuscado
             and
             fall
             upon
             Flemings
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             worsted
             him
             ,
             followed
             the
             flight
             so
             neer
             that
             they
             retreat
             into
             a
             Church
             ,
             the
             County
             coming
             in
             to
             Poyer
             ,
             the
             Church
             was
             taken
             and
             those
             within
             had
             but
             poor
             quarter
             :
             Captain
             Molloneux
             
             shot
             in
             the
             thigh
             and
             Fleming
             slain
             ,
             some
             say
             by
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             for
             shame
             of
             his
             ill
             success
             :
             two
             hundred
             prisoners
             .
             A
             drum
             came
             from
             Poyer
             to
             treat
             about
             ransom
             ,
             with
             a
             blew
             and
             white
             Ribband
             and
             a
             Motto
             usual
             amongst
             them
             ;
             
               We
               long
               to
               see
               our
               King.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Cavaliers
             take
             heart
             thereabout
             ,
             and
             universally
             in
             these
             Counties
             raise
             Arms
             and
             make
             a
             body
             against
             the
             Parliament
             :
             Not
             a
             Smith
             but
             hath
             left
             his
             house
             and
             home
             ,
             and
             gon
             to
             Poyers
             party
             ,
             who
             prevailes
             and
             is
             likely
             to
             increase
             in
             power
             .
             But
             now
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             is
             desired
             by
             the
             General
             and
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             march
             upon
             him
             with
             his
             own
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             Colonel
             Hudson
             and
             Pride
             ,
             in
             all
             about
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             
          
           
             But
             ere
             he
             got
             thither
             ,
             Chepstow
             
             Castle
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Royallists
             ;
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Keymish
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Lewis
            
             ,
             and
             other
             active
             Cavaliers
             ,
             by
             slight
             and
             force
             took
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Herbert
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             prisoners
             ;
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Colonel
             Hews
             the
             Governour
             thereof
             ,
             the
             sixth
             of
             May.
             
          
           
             And
             thus
             they
             prosper
             till
             two
             daies
             after
             ,
             when
             Poyers
             party
             was
             defeated
             by
             Colonel
             Morgan
             ,
             
             his
             own
             letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             tells
             how
             .
          
           
             That
             after
             many
             tedious
             marches
             over
             the
             mountains
             ,
             we
             were
             engaged
             with
             the
             Cavaliers
             neer
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             before
             St.
             Fagows
             and
             Peters-Town
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             hours
             fight
             this
             Munday
             the
             eight
             of
             May
             ,
             we
             gave
             them
             a
             totall
             rout
             ,
             pursuing
             the
             flight
             for
             seven
             miles
             ,
             many
             slain
             ,
             three
             thousand
             Prisoners
             ,
             all
             their
             Foot
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             :
             And
             leaves
             the
             further
             relation
             to
             the
             Messengers
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             eighth
             of
             May
             ,
             near
             Cardiff
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               v●ry
               humbly
               
                 Thomas
                 Horton
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             This
             is
             short
             and
             like
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             but
             the
             story
             is
             told
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Talley
             strook
             of
             all
             the
             slain
             and
             Prisoners
             .
             Major
             Bothel
             comes
             of
             the
             Message
             ,
             and
             saies
             that
             on
             Munday
             nine
             a
             clock
             the
             Welch
             were
             disordered
             half
             a
             mile
             from
             
               Fagows
               ,
               Horton
            
             draws
             to
             the
             same
             distance
             neer
             them
             ,
             and
             sends
             out
             Colonel
             
               Butler
               with
            
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Rear
             ,
             but
             at
             a
             pass
             the
             Welch
             were
             worsted
             .
             Then
             the
             Bodies
             encounter
             ,
             Laughorn
             commands
             the
             welch
             party
             ,
             and
             were
             totally
             beaten
             ,
             Laughorn
             Wounded
             is
             fled
             with
             Powel
             :
             Prisoners
             ,
             Major
             General
             Stradling
             ,
             Colonel
             Harris
             ,
             Majors
             Wogan
             and
             Philips
             ,
             Captain
             Batten
             and
             Mathews
             with
             eight
             and
             twenty
             more
             Captains
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Officers
             ,
             three
             thousand
             Souldiers
             .
             And
             in
             this
             defeat
             but
             very
             few
             (
             He
             saies
             )
             slain
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             .
          
           
             The
             Messengers
             of
             this
             good
             news
             had
             great
             rewards
             ,
             the
             officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             all
             the
             Lands
             formerly
             given
             to
             Laughorn
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             pounds
             land
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             out
             of
             such
             Delinquents
             as
             were
             this
             fight
             to
             be
             given
             a
             Largess
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
           
             And
             a
             Declaration
             set
             forth
             in
             publick
             .
             
             That
             whoever
             shall
             engage
             in
             a
             war
             ,
             commotion
             or
             insurrection
             against
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             die
             without
             mercy
             .
             And
             all
             the
             poor
             Prisoners
             in
             this
             fight
             to
             be
             tried
             for
             their
             lives
             by
             Oyer
             and
             determiner
             ,
             the
             Officers
             and
             chief
             by
             a
             Council
             of
             war.
             
          
           
             This
             would
             not
             do
             :
             
             Langhorn
             and
             Powel
             escape
             to
             the
             Welch
             Revolters
             ,
             hold
             out
             their
             Castles
             Pembroke
             and
             Tenby
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             sieges
             for
             some
             time
             continued
             ,
             he
             begins
             to
             storm
             Tenby
             with
             twelve
             hundred
             Foot
             of
             Colonel
             Overtons
             Regiment
             commanded
             by
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Read
             ,
             Major
             Wade
             ,
             and
             two
             Companies
             of
             Colonel
             Constables
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             after
             several
             storms
             to
             some
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Town
             first
             and
             then
             the
             Castle
             surrendred
             upon
             mercy
             ,
             
             the
             last
             of
             May.
             Those
             within
             were
             two
             Colonels
             
               Rice
               Powel
            
             and
             
               Richard
               Dunnel
            
             ,
             four
             Captains
             
               Vaughan
               ,
               Arny
               ,
               Brale
            
             and
             Addis
             ;
             the
             Gentlemen
             were
             
               Heymes
               ,
               Vaughan
               ,
               Culpepper
               ,
               Smith
               ,
               Penry
               ,
               Bruans
               ,
               Iesset
               ,
               Lyson
               ,
               Thomas
               Stump
               ,
               Brasier
               ,
               Lourday
               ,
               Standen
               ,
               Reynolds
            
             and
             Sway
             with
             others
             .
          
           
             Pembroke
             Town
             and
             Castle
             is
             hotly
             besieged
             by
             Cromwel
             himself
             :
             
             His
             forces
             were
             of
             
               Prides
               ,
               Dean
               ,
               Hortons
            
             horse
             ;
             Scroops
             and
             Okiers
             Dragoons
             ,
             with
             two
             whole
             ,
             and
             two
             Demy
             Culverins
             and
             two
             Drakes
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             strait
             siege
             distresses
             them
             within
             ,
             who
             are
             refused
             conditions
             unless
             of
             mercy
             :
             No
             quarter
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             now
             Tenbies
             forces
             are
             come
             up
             ,
             the
             storm
             is
             wholly
             intended
             ,
             furious
             ,
             which
             they
             endured
             with
             resolution
             and
             courage
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             place
             of
             strength
             ,
             of
             reasonable
             circuit
             ,
             well
             manned
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             persons
             of
             quality
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             County
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             in
             time
             ,
             the
             Parliaments
             forces
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             would
             master
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             defendants
             had
             the
             Castle
             to
             retire
             unto
             ,
             their
             last
             refuge
             ,
             all
             which
             considered
             ,
             and
             the
             rumour
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             now
             advancing
             towards
             England
             ,
             and
             now
             marc●ed
             as
             far
             as
             Annan
             the
             sixth
             of
             Iuly
             ;
             The
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             thought
             it
             convenient
             to
             offer
             the
             besieged
             reasonable
             conditions
             before
             they
             should
             get
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             Scots
             invasion
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             encouraged
             them
             to
             hold
             defiance
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             propositions
             take
             entertainment
             as
             it
             was
             intended
             ,
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             were
             surrendered
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             chief
             actors
             
               Laughorn
               ,
               Poyer
               ,
               Mathews
               ,
               Bowen
               and
               Boyer
               ,
            
             submit
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             Parliament
             .
             That
             the
             other
             Commanders
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             do
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             within
             six
             weeks
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             the
             rest
             to
             have
             liberty
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             The
             sick
             and
             wounded
             to
             be
             carefully
             provided
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             Townsmen
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Freedoms
             and
             Liberties
             as
             before
             .
             And
             instantly
             the
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             marches
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             Lambert
             a-against
             
             the
             Scots
             :
             For
             the
             General
             was
             busie
             in
             besieging
             Colchester
             (
             as
             hereafter
             .
             )
             
          
           
             Those
             that
             submitted
             to
             mercy
             ,
             
             were
             to
             be
             tryed
             as
             Traitors
             ,
             and
             were
             sure
             to
             suffer
             the
             Execution
             accordingly
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Prince
             aboard
             his
             Fleet
             in
             the
             Downs
             ,
             writes
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             in
             their
             behalf
             ,
             acting
             under
             his
             Highness
             Commission
             ,
             desiring
             that
             they
             may
             have
             terms
             and
             usage
             as
             Souldiers
             of
             War
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             shall
             be
             enforced
             in
             order
             thereto
             ,
             to
             proceed
             against
             such
             ,
             as
             the
             fortune
             of
             War
             makes
             his
             prisoners
             .
             14.
             
             August
             .
          
           
             The
             General
             Answers
             with
             all
             due
             respect
             to
             his
             Highness
             ;
             That
             it
             is
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             Act
             further
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             having
             ordered
             their
             Trial
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             sad
             engaging
             this
             Nation
             in
             a
             second
             bloody
             War
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             cannot
             interpose
             their
             Iustice
             ,
             but
             prayes
             for
             a
             peace
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Highness
               humble
               servant
               
                 Tho.
                 Fairfax
              
               .
            
             
               
                 15.
                 
                 Aug.
                 1658.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             the
             King.
             No
             news
             from
             him
             ,
             closely
             watched
             ,
             yet
             he
             walks
             the
             round
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             other
             Faction
             had
             power
             in
             the
             House
             .
             The
             Kings
             friends
             are
             in
             fear
             .
             Yet
             now
             the
             Parliament
             pray
             ,
             and
             debate
             the
             settlement
             of
             the
             State
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Vote
             ,
             that
             the
             Government
             shall
             be
             still
             by
             
               King
               ,
               Lords
            
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             ground-work
             thereof
             sh●ll
             be
             the
             
               Propositions
               last
            
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court.
            
             What
             ever
             they
             Vote
             ,
             yet
             the
             Royallists
             bethink
             what
             will
             become
             of
             the
             King
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             intimated
             from
             his
             friends
             beyond-sea
             ,
             of
             the
             danger
             to
             the
             Kings
             children
             ,
             whom
             the
             Parliament
             keep
             as
             a
             prey
             for
             some
             design
             ;
             And
             therefore
             some
             are
             set
             awork
             to
             advise
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorke's
             escape
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Family
             were
             all
             at
             St.
             James's
             under
             government
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             his
             Lady
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             had
             been
             tampering
             not
             long
             since
             with
             Pen
             and
             Ink
             ,
             
             and
             framed
             a
             Letter
             in
             Ciphers
             to
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mother
             ,
             the
             rather
             to
             let
             her
             see
             how
             capable
             he
             was
             of
             Intelligence
             :
             The
             Parliament
             blamed
             him
             for
             medling
             with
             writing
             without
             leave
             of
             his
             Governour
             ,
             but
             his
             ingenuity
             soon
             confessed
             his
             first
             fault
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             offend
             no
             more
             in
             that
             kind
             :
             nor
             did
             he
             ;
             and
             therefore
             had
             great
             freedom
             to
             walk
             within
             the
             walls
             in
             his
             sisters
             company
             the
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             seemed
             very
             fond
             .
             His
             pretty
             sport
             was
             in
             the
             long
             covered
             Walk
             ,
             the
             
               Statue
               Row
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Privy
             Garden
             ,
             where
             a
             door
             opens
             into
             the
             Park
             ,
             there
             he
             walks
             and
             sports
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             one
             Colonel
             Bamfield
             come
             over
             from
             the
             Queen
             and
             closely
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             said
             door
             in
             the
             Walk
             ,
             he
             would
             shadow
             himself
             without
             ,
             and
             whisper
             to
             him
             
             at
             the
             Key-hole
             his
             Mothers
             Message
             ,
             
               to
               trust
               his
               escape
               to
               his
               design
               .
            
             The
             Duke
             borrows
             of
             the
             Gardner
             the
             Key
             into
             the
             Inner
             Garden
             ,
             (
             because
             of
             his
             being
             often
             out
             of
             the
             way
             )
             and
             with
             safety
             enough
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             out
             of
             minde
             the
             other
             door
             into
             the
             Park
             .
             The
             evening
             come
             ,
             he
             accompanies
             his
             Sister
             very
             late
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             more
             freedom
             ,
             he
             usually
             had
             the
             sport
             of
             
               Hide
               and
               Keep
            
             ,
             childrens
             play
             ;
             which
             shadowed
             his
             missing
             till
             very
             late
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             gone
             out
             at
             that
             door
             ,
             where
             Bamfield
             receives
             him
             on
             foot
             to
             the
             waterside
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             instantly
             habits
             him
             in
             womans
             apparel
             ,
             and
             down
             the
             River
             towards
             a
             Barque
             at
             Anchor
             neer
             Margates
             .
             By
             the
             way
             in
             a
             Barge
             the
             Steersman
             peeps
             in
             behinde
             and
             sees
             Bamfield
             take
             off
             his
             Garter
             George
             under
             the
             Petticote
             ,
             which
             discovers
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             man
             steers
             round
             and
             demurs
             ,
             but
             his
             mouth
             was
             made
             up
             ,
             and
             on
             they
             Rowed
             ,
             and
             boarded
             the
             Barque
             ,
             already
             under
             sail
             ,
             and
             safely
             landed
             at
             Dort
             in
             Holland
             ,
             a
             welcome
             guest
             to
             his
             dearest
             Sister
             the
             Royal
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             
               Tumults
               increase
               in
               several
               Counties
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               are
               seasonably
               allayed
               ,
               some
               by
               force
               or
               flattery
               ,
               others
               surcease
               of
               themselves
               .
               But
               now
               to
               the
               purpose
               which
               the
               people
               drive
               at
               .
               A
               Petition
               of
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               and
               many
               thousands
               of
               Knights
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               Freeholders
               of
            
             Essex
             
               presented
               to
               the
               Parliament
               4.
               of
            
             May.
             [
             That
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             the
             sad
             and
             direfull
             effects
             of
             this
             late
             War
             should
             cease
             ,
             without
             the
             principal
             causes
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             His
             Majesties
             absence
             from
             his
             Parliament
             hath
             been
             pretended
             the
             main
             cause
             of
             increasing
             Iealousies
             and
             misunderstandings
             between
             them
             .
             And
             conceive
             that
             a
             timely
             concession
             to
             the
             King
             for
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             might
             remove
             ,
             all
             fears
             which
             are
             yet
             the
             only
             obstacles
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Army
             they
             pray
             ,
             That
             they
             may
             have
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             and
             so
             Disband
             them
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Parliament
             would
             consider
             of
             that
             
               unum
               necessarium
            
             ,
             and
             condescend
             to
             the
             Royal
             Intimations
             of
             his
             Majesty
             for
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             :
             without
             which
             no
             hope
             of
             peace
             ,
             or
             quiet
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               And
               after
               them
               comes
               another
               of
            
             Surrey
             [
             That
             the
             King
             may
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             due
             Honour
             and
             Rights
             according
             to
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacy
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             
             and
             to
             be
             established
             in
             his
             Throne
             according
             to
             the
             splendor
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             To
             come
             forthwith
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             Treat
             personally
             for
             composing
             of
             the
             differences
             .
             That
             the
             Free-born
             Subjects
             may
             be
             governed
             by
             the
             known
             Laws
             now
             in
             force
             .
             That
             the
             War
             beginning
             may
             be
             prevented
             ,
             that
             the
             Ordinances
             for
             preventing
             free
             Quarter
             may
             be
             duly
             executed
             ,
             and
             speedily
             to
             disband
             the
             Army
             ,
             having
             their
             Arrears
             due
             ,
             and
             paid
             them
             .
             ]
          
           
             The
             Petitioners
             were
             many
             ,
             
             and
             numbers
             of
             them
             at
             present
             in
             the
             Hall
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Petition
             was
             debated
             ,
             and
             as
             usual
             ,
             
             some
             slight
             occasion
             is
             taken
             to
             Mutiny
             against
             the
             Guard
             of
             Subscribers
             :
             one
             or
             two
             slain
             ,
             many
             hurt
             ,
             and
             the
             Tumult
             increasing
             (
             by
             Abetters
             at
             hand
             on
             both
             sides
             )
             more
             force
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             were
             called
             from
             White-hall
             and
             the
             Mews
             ,
             but
             night
             came
             and
             parted
             the
             Fray.
             And
             therefore
             to
             suppress
             these
             Tumults
             about
             London
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             Counties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Wales
             ,
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             against
             Malignants
             are
             rigorously
             pursued
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             would
             not
             prevail
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             these
             Petitions
             were
             conceived
             Mutinies
             :
             So
             the
             City
             thought
             it
             time
             to
             be
             serious
             in
             one
             of
             theirs
             .
             
             And
             very
             modestly
             acknowledge
             the
             high
             favours
             of
             Parliament
             in
             communicating
             sundry
             their
             Votes
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             wherein
             to
             their
             great
             comfort
             are
             expressed
             the
             Parliaments
             Resolutions
             ,
             not
             to
             alter
             the
             Fundamental
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             
               King
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Commons
               .
            
             And
             to
             preserve
             inviolably
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Treaties
             between
             England
             and
             Scotland
             in
             the
             Propositions
             agreed
             upon
             by
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             preservation
             of
             their
             union
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             and
             Treaties
             .
             And
             in
             the
             end
             thereof
             are
             much
             grieved
             for
             their
             Magistrates
             and
             fellow
             Citizens
             a
             long
             time
             under
             restraint
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             thereby
             deprived
             of
             their
             service
             .
          
        
         
           
             Praying
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             would
             improve
             the
             prosecuting
             and
             perfecting
             the
             said
             Votes
             ,
             and
             preventing
             a
             new
             and
             bloody
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Recorder
             now
             prisoners
             may
             be
             released
             ,
             23.
             
             May.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             had
             proceeded
             against
             those
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             
             and
             against
             some
             Lords
             ,
             and
             other
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             had
             tart
             and
             bold
             defences
             ,
             as
             refusing
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             or
             by
             Councels
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             stand
             upon
             the
             tryals
             at
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             Juries
             of
             their
             own
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             ,
             Tumults
             increased
             in
             each
             Counties
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             knew
             not
             whether
             hand
             to
             turn
             unto
             :
             so
             that
             to
             begin
             their
             clemency
             ,
             they
             are
             over
             intreated
             ,
             or
             rather
             wearied
             out
             to
             release
             the
             City
             Prisoners
             first
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             to
             remove
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             to
             p●t
             in
             Mr.
             West
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             to
             afford
             them
             their
             security
             of
             their
             own
             Militia
             ,
             and
             to
             caress
             them
             into
             some
             quietness
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             be
             angry
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Presbyter
             now
             takes
             heart
             .
          
           
             But
             among
             many
             Insurrections
             ,
             that
             of
             Kent
             increased
             formidably
             ,
             
             so
             that
             the
             General
             was
             desired
             to
             march
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             Rendezvouzed
             on
             Black-heath
             .
             The
             Kentish
             men
             for
             
               King
               ,
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             offer
             a
             parley
             by
             Letter
             signed
             with
             several
             hands
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Payton
            
             their
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             and
             Esquire
             
               Edward
               Hales
            
             their
             General
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             this
             Answer
             from
             Fairfax
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   SIRS
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 received
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 a
                 Pass
                 for
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 as
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 come
                 &
                 treat
                 according
                 to
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 
                   To
                   which
                   I
                   Ans.
                
                 That
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 authority
                 in
                 you
                 to
                 appoint
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 finding
                 you
                 and
                 them
                 in
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 admit
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 ye
                 shall
                 forthwith
                 lay
                 down
                 your
                 Arms
                 and
                 retire
                 home
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 mercy
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 deluded
                 into
                 this
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 exemplary
                 justice
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Actors
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Black-heath
                   
                     30.
                     
                     May
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Tho.
                   Fairfax
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Answer
             sticks
             in
             their
             stomacks
             ;
             they
             therefore
             divide
             their
             Forces
             into
             Brigades
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             South
             besiege
             D●ver
             Castle
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             yet
             fitted
             to
             fight
             with
             Fairfax
             ,
             who
             endeavours
             to
             engage
             ,
             which
             the
             others
             avoid
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             dispute
             by
             Letters
             in
             their
             Reply
             to
             the
             General
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 The
                 Laws
                 of
                 Nature
                 are
                 universal
                 and
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 
                 amongst
                 which
                 that
                 of
                 self
                 preservation
                 is
                 one
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 declared
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 Iudge
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 to
                 defend
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 Provi●ence
                 ▪
                 hath
                 blest
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 relinquish
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 the
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 our
                 reason
                 and
                 honour
                 :
                 we
                 invade
                 not
                 your
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 stand
                 firm
                 to
                 secure
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 is
                 neither
                 Tumult
                 nor
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 hold
                 forth
                 conditions
                 of
                 uncertain
                 mercy
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 affix
                 m●naces
                 of
                 an
                 exemplary
                 and
                 positive
                 prosecution
                 upon
                 the
                 principals
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 we
                 must
                 assure
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 soul
                 that
                 informs
                 this
                 great
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 determined
                 to
                 sta●d
                 or
                 fall
                 together
                 ,
                 being
                 rendered
                 uncapable
                 of
                 any
                 fear
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 of
                 relapsing
                 into
                 our
                 former
                 slavery
                 .
                 We
                 need
                 no
                 other
                 Arguments
                 (
                 than
                 what
                 the
                 fair
                 mannage
                 of
                 this
                 business
                 affords
                 ●
                 to
                 testifie
                 our
                 l●ve
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 if
                 your self
                 stand
                 so
                 inclined
                 also
                 .
                 Be
                 pleased
                 rather
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 County
                 a
                 Friend
                 than
                 an
                 Enemy
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Petition
                 we
                 hope
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 seasonably
                 considered
                 of
                 :
                 we
                 are
              
               
                 
                   Signed
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   and
                   appointment
                   of
                   the
                   Gentry
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     us
                     ,
                     Your
                     servants
                  
                   ;
                   Philip
                   Masilds
                   Major
                   ,
                   Edward
                   Hales
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             first
             Fight
             was
             at
             a
             Bridge
             between
             
               Crayf●rd
               Heath
            
             and
             Gravesend
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Countreymen
             had
             ●●racadoed
             ,
             yet
             the
             Generals
             Forces
             of
             Horse
             swam
             over
             and
             put
             the
             other
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             Major
             Child
             their
             Commander
             hardly
             escaped
             ,
             his
             Horse
             being
             shot
             under
             him
             ,
             his
             Son
             wounded
             and
             taken
             ,
             twenty
             others
             slain
             ,
             and
             thirty
             prisoners
             ,
             those
             were
             only
             some
             of
             the
             County
             
             Saylers
             and
             City
             Prentices
             .
             The
             General
             follows
             after
             ,
             and
             Major
             Husbands
             advanceth
             some
             miles
             beyond
             Gravesend
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Mau●en
             ,
             the
             General
             now
             thereabouts
             at
             Mapham
             ,
             and
             there
             makes
             a
             halt
             to
             see
             what
             the
             Enemy
             meant
             to
             doe
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             numerous
             ,
             near
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             and
             their
             chiefs
             were
             Sir
             
               Gamaliel
               Dudley
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Geo.
               Lisle
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Crompton
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Tracie
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Leigh
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Mavy
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Payton
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Palmer
            
             ,
             Esquire
             
               Hales
               ,
               (
               〈…〉
               be
               General
               )
            
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Hales
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Mavy
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Dorrel
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Godfrey
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Rich.
               Hardress
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Washington
             ,
             Colonel
             Hamond
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Le
               ●
               strange
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Culpepper
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Hacker
               ,
               Iames
               Dorrel
            
             ,
             Colonel
             
               George
               Newman
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Whelton
             sometime
             Treasurer
             for
             the
             Parliament
             .
             I
             mention
             them
             for
             no
             dishonour
             ,
             their
             pretence
             was
             just
             ,
             I
             judge
             none
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             goes
             the
             General
             and
             Marches
             towards
             Rochester
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             Major
             Husbands
             disputes
             a
             Passage
             over
             a
             Bridge
             at
             Norfield
             ,
             maintained
             by
             Major
             Childe
             with
             six
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             which
             was
             gained
             ,
             and
             killed
             twenty
             men
             ,
             and
             took
             thirty
             Prisoners
             with
             small
             loss
             to
             the
             Assailants
             .
             This
             having
             rouzed
             the
             Kentish
             men
             ,
             it
             was
             expected
             they
             should
             imbody
             and
             meet
             their
             Adversary
             ere
             he
             were
             further
             entered
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             General
             expected
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Marched
             full
             bodyed
             ,
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             well
             Ammunitioned
             ,
             for
             the
             City
             sent
             after
             what
             ever
             possible
             could
             be
             called
             for
             .
             The
             County
             were
             not
             so
             many
             ,
             ill
             trained
             ,
             dispersed
             ,
             meanly
             armed
             ,
             slender
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             such
             Commanders
             as
             in
             like
             cases
             are
             more
             for
             reputation
             ,
             then
             direction
             or
             execution
             ;
             But
             no
             opposition
             appears
             ,
             the
             General
             Advances
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             (
             now
             collected
             near
             ten
             thousand
             men
             )
             to
             Rochester
             ,
             where
             the
             Bridge
             is
             quitted
             to
             him
             ,
             
             and
             he
             goes
             on
             towards
             Maidstone
             ,
             was
             strengthened
             with
             reasonable
             Force
             to
             defend
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             indured
             the
             first
             Assault
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             time
             got
             entrance
             upon
             disadvantage
             ,
             for
             the
             Streets
             were
             well
             manned
             ,
             the
             houses
             lined
             ,
             and
             their
             case-shot
             so
             galled
             the
             Assaylants
             with
             much
             loss
             and
             long
             dispute
             ,
             twelve
             a
             clock
             midnight
             ,
             and
             so
             valiantly
             defended
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             confest
             ,
             what
             ere
             they
             got
             was
             by
             Inches
             ,
             and
             dearly
             bought
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             like
             desperate
             service
             they
             had
             never
             felt
             before
             .
             So
             then
             the
             County
             men
             could
             fight
             ,
             but
             overpowred
             ,
             they
             lost
             ,
             two
             hundred
             slain
             ,
             one
             thousand
             four
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Arms
             ,
             and
             many
             men
             of
             quality
             slain
             and
             taken
             .
             The
             other
             lost
             not
             many
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             done
             the
             second
             of
             Iune
             .
             Whilst
             this
             was
             acting
             the
             Rocestrians
             drew
             out
             into
             a
             Body
             within
             three
             miles
             of
             Maidstone
             ,
             which
             weakned
             the
             Generals
             Assault
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             draw
             out
             considerable
             Forces
             to
             attack
             them
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             came
             not
             on
             .
             And
             when
             all
             was
             lost
             ,
             they
             marched
             away
             and
             left
             Rochester
             to
             the
             Generals
             mercy
             .
          
           
           
             The
             County
             now
             in
             desperation
             ,
             send
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             relating
             their
             condition
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             this
             just
             quarrel
             they
             hoped
             of
             Association
             and
             help
             in
             for
             the
             General
             good
             of
             the
             Nation
             and
             people
             oppressed
             :
             but
             the
             City
             refuse
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             the
             Parliament
             who
             return
             them
             thanks
             .
             And
             to
             reward
             their
             faithfulness
             ,
             it
             was
             now
             conceived
             very
             seasonable
             to
             Answer
             their
             late
             Petitions
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             eleven
             Members
             and
             other
             Prisoners
             for
             the
             Tumult
             of
             Parliament
             :
             and
             as
             a
             day
             of
             Jubile
             for
             the
             Kentish
             News
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             Order
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Votes
             whereby
             
               Denzil
               Hollis
            
             ,
             
             Sir
             
               Jo.
               Maynard
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Waller
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Lewis
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Clotworthy
            
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Edw.
               Massey
               ,
               Anthony
               Nichols
            
             ,
             and
             
               Walter
               Long
            
             Esquires
             ,
             stand
             accused
             by
             the
             House
             ,
             be
             fully
             discharged
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Votes
             whereby
             the
             Lord
             Willoughby
             of
             Parham
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Lindsey
               ,
               Suffolk
            
             and
             Middlesex
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Barkley
               ,
               Hunsdon
            
             ,
             and
             Maynard
             ,
             stand
             accused
             by
             this
             House
             ,
             be
             fully
             discharged
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Votes
             whereby
             the
             Aldermen
             
               Gayer
               ,
               Langham
            
             ,
             and
             Bunce
             ,
             and
             Serjeant
             Glyn
             accused
             by
             this
             House
             ,
             be
             fully
             discharged
             ,
             3.
             
             June
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Kentish
             men
             kept
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             London
             in
             hope
             of
             assistance
             from
             hence
             ,
             
             and
             being
             come
             to
             Black-heath
             ,
             and
             no
             help
             afforded
             ,
             the
             Generals
             Horse
             hastening
             at
             their
             heels
             ;
          
           
             The
             Kentish
             men
             sensible
             of
             their
             misfortune
             ,
             quit
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             retire
             home
             .
             And
             therefore
             Goring
             (
             Earl
             of
             Norwich
             )
             one
             amongst
             them
             ,
             tells
             them
             plainly
             that
             he
             is
             no
             Souldier
             ,
             but
             though
             old
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             heart
             to
             lead
             them
             on
             that
             would
             follow
             him
             :
             the
             Generals
             Horse
             in
             sight
             ,
             and
             they
             no
             time
             to
             Councel
             ,
             suddenly
             they
             bethink
             :
             Goring
             with
             about
             5.
             hundred
             gets
             over
             the
             Ferry
             at
             Greenwich
             into
             Essex
             and
             gathers
             strength
             ,
             and
             Quarter
             about
             
               Stratford
               ,
               Laughton
            
             ,
             and
             Bow
             ,
             and
             joynes
             with
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Lu●as
            
             and
             others
             of
             Essex
             ,
             to
             whom
             comes
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             with
             Forces
             of
             Hartfordsbire
             ,
             and
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Chelmsford
             .
          
           
             
               Dover
               Castle
            
             was
             hardly
             besieged
             ,
             but
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             raise
             that
             Siege
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             men
             retire
             to
             Canterbury
             ,
             against
             whom
             Ireton
             and
             Barkstead
             March
             with
             their
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             at
             Eversham
             are
             met
             by
             two
             Commissioners
             for
             Composition
             to
             those
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             which
             were
             granted
             ;
             and
             Ireton
             goes
             thither
             to
             perform
             them
             ,
             and
             Barkstead
             gets
             over
             into
             
               Essex
               ,
               Sandwich
               ,
               Deale
            
             and
             
               Weymor
               Castles
            
             held
             out
             against
             Colonel
             Rich
             and
             Hewson
             .
             And
             Kent
             thus
             reduced
             ,
             the
             General
             Ferries
             his
             Forces
             over
             at
             Gravesend
             and
             Greenwich
             into
             Essex
             where
             that
             County
             was
             gotten
             into
             a
             Body
             of
             six
             thousand
             ,
             and
             but
             ill
             Armed
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Norwich
             makes
             bold
             to
             borrow
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwicks
             Armory
             ,
             served
             the
             turn
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             Marching
             on
             ,
             the
             Essexians
             who
             get
             into
             
             Colchester
             the
             seat
             of
             War
             ,
             for
             their
             friends
             in
             other
             Counties
             to
             come
             to
             their
             aid
             ;
             For
          
           
             The
             General
             is
             come
             and
             set
             down
             to
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             after
             Skirmishes
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             the
             ●ounty
             men
             in
             good
             heart
             .
             They
             within
             are
             Summoned
             to
             yield
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 hither
                 with
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Forces
                 to
                 reduce
                 those
                 under
                 your
                 Command
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 
                 if
                 your
                 Lordship
                 and
                 those
                 under
                 you
                 will
                 lay
                 down
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 prevent
                 much
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 from
                 Plunder
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 the
                 evil
                 will
                 lye
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 excuse
                 me
              
               
                 
                   
                     13.
                     
                     June
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   You
                   servant
                   
                     Tho.
                     Fairfax
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Summons
             was
             slighted
             ,
             for
             the
             merry
             Earl
             of
             Norwich
             told
             the
             Trumpeter
             ,
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             Generals
             Gout
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             cure
             him
             of
             all
             diseases
             :
             but
             the
             General
             writes
             again
             concerning
             the
             harsh
             usage
             of
             some
             Prisoners
             of
             quality
             ,
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 understand
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 custody
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Massam
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 this
                 bearer
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 what
                 condition
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 wants
                 may
                 be
                 supplyed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exchange
                 yours
                 for
                 prisoners
                 of
                 mine
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Tho.
                   Fairfax
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Which
             was
             Answered
             and
             consented
             unto
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             from
             them
             .
             And
             rest
             your
             Lordships
             servants
             ,
             
               Norwich
               ,
               Capel
               ,
               Lucas
               ,
               15.
               
               June
               .
            
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             Prisoners
             of
             each
             ,
             were
             of
             different
             quality
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             to
             be
             equally
             exchanged
             ,
             for
             many
             Gentry
             of
             the
             best
             quality
             were
             ingaged
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             remain
             of
             many
             gallant
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             former
             Cavaliers
             ,
             so
             that
             during
             this
             Siege
             ,
             and
             often
             Sallies
             ,
             there
             suffered
             many
             of
             Noble
             descent
             and
             Families
             .
             But
             it
             was
             an
             hard
             case
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             voted
             ,
             to
             seise
             into
             custody
             twenty
             persons
             Cavaliers
             in
             lieu
             of
             these
             Committee-men
             of
             Essex
             taken
             priosoners
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             the
             City
             of
             London
             appear
             not
             in
             publick
             against
             the
             Essex
             Revolters
             ;
             yet
             we
             may
             guess
             at
             the
             affections
             of
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             Bill
             presented
             to
             Doctor
             Burges
             Lecturer
             at
             St.
             Pauls
             Cathedral
             ,
             to
             be
             read
             and
             subscribed
             by
             numbers
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             desiring
             to
             give
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             his
             Protection
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             preventing
             his
             Majesty
             from
             being
             impoisoned
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             good
             success
             of
             the
             Forces
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Lucas
            
             ,
             and
             for
             Sir
             
               Marmaduke
               Landale
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Marching
             from
             the
             North
             to
             their
             relief
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             straitned
             in
             his
             imprisonment
             at
             Carisbook
             Castle
             ,
             his
             own
             servants
             removed
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             very
             mean
             rank
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             some
             of
             these
             mutined
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             dissention
             a
             rumour
             was
             raised
             there
             ,
             
             of
             a
             design
             to
             impoison
             the
             King
             :
             Osborne
             an
             ordinary
             man
             ,
             Dowset
             a
             Groom
             of
             a
             Lords
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             Babington
             his
             Barber
             ,
             and
             one
             Major
             Rolph
             .
             The
             murmur
             there
             made
             the
             noise
             thereof
             so
             increase
             at
             London
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             ordered
             their
             Commitment
             .
             The
             business
             was
             Legally
             prosecuted
             to
             a
             Tryal
             at
             Southampton
             Assize
             ,
             where
             the
             Evidences
             were
             so
             disagreeing
             ,
             and
             the
             charge
             so
             irregular
             in
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             Grand
             Iury
             found
             it
             Ignoramus
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             the
             King
             himself
             gave
             no
             credit
             to
             the
             report
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             businesses
             were
             in
             Action
             ,
             
             a
             fresh
             Insurrection
             was
             devised
             so
             near
             ken
             of
             the
             Parliament
             as
             Kingston
             upon
             Tha●es
             .
             The
             chief
             Actor
             was
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             Commissioned
             from
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             beyond
             Seas
             .
             To
             this
             Iuncto
             was
             drawn
             in
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             and
             his
             valiant
             brother
             the
             Lord
             Francis
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Peterborough
             and
             others
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             broke
             out
             into
             Arms
             ,
             Iuly
             2.
             but
             being
             some
             time
             a
             brewing
             and
             weakly
             mannaged
             ,
             they
             were
             soon
             dissipated
             ,
             their
             former
             meetings
             unadvised
             and
             too
             publick
             ;
             The
             Parli
             .
             had
             eyes
             upon
             their
             Actions
             ,
             which
             were
             discovered
             from
             time
             to
             time
             by
             false
             fellows
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             to
             it
             to
             appear
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             ready
             ,
             they
             Summon'd
             a
             Rendezvouz
             on
             Kingston
             Heath
             ,
             not
             more
             coming
             then
             five
             hundred
             horse
             ,
             and
             truly
             being
             met
             ,
             their
             General
             was
             not
             fitted
             with
             Orders
             of
             Command
             ,
             every
             one
             asking
             ,
             who
             should
             lead
             them
             on
             .
             Yet
             it
             amazed
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             effects
             ▪
             listed
             present
             Forces
             of
             Horse
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             each
             Member
             for
             security
             of
             Whitehall
             and
             themselves
             ,
             subscribing
             to
             their
             abilities
             .
             And
             it
             was
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             City
             had
             received
             Letters
             of
             Invitation
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Insurrection
             .
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 beheld
                 the
                 sad
                 Calamities
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 finding
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 of
                 redress
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 forced
                 into
                 this
                 undertakeing
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 desire
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 understood
                 of
                 all
                 well
                 affected
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 whose
                 actions
                 and
                 good
                 endeavours
                 doe
                 su●ficiently
                 evidence
                 their
                 good
                 affections
                 ;
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 we
                 have
                 inclosed
                 a
                 brief
                 account
                 of
                 our
                 intentions
                 of
                 peace
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 hope
                 will
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 whose
                 assistance
                 (
                 with
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 )
                 we
                 desire
                 no
                 further
                 then
                 our
                 desires
                 are
                 real
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 King
                 ,
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     July
                     6.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   servants
                   ,
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   Holland
                   ,
                   Peterborough
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Hereupon
             the
             Parliament
             Vote
             them
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             instantly
             to
             be
             sequestred
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             the
             Business
             ,
             Friday
             the
             7.
             of
             Iuly
             the
             parties
             March
             from
             Darking
             with
             their
             whole
             Force
             to
             possesse
             Rigat
             ,
             
             which
             they
             had
             quitted
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             and
             hither
             they
             came
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             Major
             Gibbons
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Riches
             Horse
             entred
             the
             Town
             before
             :
             upon
             which
             the
             other
             March
             towards
             Kingston
             ,
             and
             are
             pursued
             so
             close
             that
             divers
             of
             them
             are
             taken
             prisoners
             betwixt
             Ewell
             and
             Non-such
             Park
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             High
             way
             to
             Kingston
             .
             Then
             each
             drew
             up
             ,
             and
             faced
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             was
             disputed
             by
             Parties
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Risers
             sent
             their
             Foot
             before
             into
             Kingston
             to
             secure
             their
             Retreat
             .
             The
             Forlornes
             fought
             well
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             they
             fly
             ,
             and
             were
             pursued
             to
             Kingston
             ,
             where
             their
             Foot
             had
             made
             good
             the
             Turn-pike
             ,
             and
             stopt
             the
             Career
             of
             the
             Pursuers
             .
             That
             night
             the
             Parliament
             Forces
             kept
             Guard
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             till
             morning
             that
             their
             Foot
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             then
             give
             Allarm
             and
             enter
             ,
             but
             found
             no
             Adversary
             ,
             but
             one
             hundred
             Horse
             with
             their
             Carriages
             ,
             for
             the
             men
             were
             fled
             over
             the
             Bridge
             towards
             Harrow
             on
             the
             Hill
             ,
             whither
             they
             are
             pursued
             .
             But
             in
             the
             former
             Disputes
             ,
             that
             gallant
             Lord
             
               Francis
               Vill●●rs
            
             was
             slain
             with
             many
             wounds
             ,
             and
             twenty
             more
             ,
             one
             hundred
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Horses
             .
             And
             truely
             from
             henceforth
             they
             were
             hunted
             ,
             never
             daring
             to
             make
             a
             stand
             or
             to
             dispute
             with
             any
             parties
             though
             of
             far
             less
             number
             .
             And
             are
             now
             so
             separated
             that
             sport
             was
             made
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             Parties
             ,
             posting
             any
             wither
             for
             safety
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               North
            
             ,
             and
             South
             .
             And
             the
             greatest
             party
             ,
             following
             their
             flying
             General
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             to
             St.
             Needs
             ,
             and
             pursued
             by
             Colonel
             Scroop
             from
             Hartford
             ,
             who
             being
             guided
             by
             Spyes
             got
             the
             secret
             waies
             thither
             ,
             ere
             the
             Defendants
             were
             aware
             ;
             yet
             some
             were
             Mounted
             and
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             by
             a
             Forlorn
             and
             Routed
             before
             the
             rest
             entered
             ,
             the
             Duke
             with
             sixty
             Horse
             flyes
             away
             towards
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             and
             escapes
             beyond
             Seas
             .
             Their
             General
             not
             up
             ,
             or
             not
             dressed
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             his
             C●●mber
             ,
             many
             that
             fought
             got
             away
             ,
             some
             slain
             ,
             others
             prisoners
             ,
             persons
             of
             good
             Note
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             said
             they
             never
             met
             with
             such
             golden
             booties
             ,
             fine
             clothes
             ,
             gallant
             Horses
             ,
             and
             pockets
             full
             of
             Coin.
             The
             Parliament
             say
             ,
             they
             lost
             but
             three
             .
             
             And
             for
             the
             present
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             is
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Warwick
             Castle
             ,
             where
             he
             continued
             untill
             his
             Arraignment
             and
             Execution
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             9.
             of
             March
             as
             hereafter
             follows
             .
             But
             the
             Prisoners
             of
             note
             were
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             ,
             Sir
             
               Gilbert
               Gerard
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Skemisher
             ,
             Major
             Holland
             ,
             Major
             Slepkin
             ,
             Lieu
             Col.
             Goodwin
             ,
             Colonel
             Legg
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             more
             ,
             Dalbier
             ,
             and
             a
             Son
             of
             Sir
             
               Kenelm
               Digbies
            
             slain
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Andover
             was
             after
             taken
             at
             Dover
             ,
             and
             there
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             were
             now
             sitting
             since
             the
             second
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             English
             proceedings
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fitting
             here
             to
             send
             English
             Commissioners
             to
             reside
             there
             during
             their
             Session
             .
             And
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             were
             chosen
             the
             Earls
             of
             Nottingham
             and
             Standford
             ,
             the
             Commons
             were
             Mr.
             Arthurst
             ,
             Colonel
             Birch
             ,
             Mr.
             Herle
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Marshal
             Preachers
             .
             For
             the
             Scots
             recruit
             their
             Army
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             expect
             an
             Invasion
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             generally
             dissatisfied
             there
             of
             our
             proceedings
             against
             the
             King
             here
             .
             However
             the
             Commssioners
             of
             England
             resident
             there
             ,
             acquainted
             our
             Parliament
             here
             with
             Propositions
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             this
             their
             Answer
             to
             some
             Papers
             sent
             thither
             .
          
           
             [
             That
             it
             was
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             to
             maintain
             a
             good
             correspondency
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             this
             Kingdom
             would
             take
             speedy
             care
             for
             the
             advance
             of
             a
             
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
            
             due
             unto
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             as
             that
             sum
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             should
             be
             forborn
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             Interest
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             8.
             l.
             
               per
               ●ent
            
             .
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             that
             concerning
             the
             Arrears
             due
             to
             the
             Scots
             Army
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             are
             desired
             either
             to
             propound
             a
             certain
             sum
             by
             the
             Lump
             for
             the
             service
             of
             that
             Army
             there
             ▪
             or
             else
             to
             appoint
             Commissioners
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             or
             appoint
             their
             Commissioners
             with
             ours
             to
             repair
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             audit
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             that
             Army
             .
             ]
          
           
             So
             then
             we
             find
             the
             outward
             pretences
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             keep
             a
             good
             correspondency
             ,
             And
             to
             Caress
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             ever
             and
             anon
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             would
             by
             debates
             and
             Orders
             ,
             shew
             an
             inclination
             to
             settle
             the
             Presbyterian
             Government
             here
             :
             by
             that
             means
             to
             quiet
             the
             bawling
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Scots
             Ministery
             in
             their
             Kirk
             and
             Pulpits
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             never
             seriously
             intended
             here
             .
          
           
             And
             even
             at
             this
             time
             Letters
             of
             Intelligence
             came
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Tho
               Glenham
            
             ,
             Sir
             Lewis
             Div●●●ir
             
               Marmaduke
               Langdale
            
             ,
             and
             others
             from
             the
             Queen
             in
             France
             ,
             are
             expected
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             many
             discontented
             English
             flock
             to
             Edenburgh
             from
             all
             parts
             .
             Captain
             Wogans
             Horse
             Marched
             thither
             from
             the
             Army
             with
             a
             full
             Troop
             and
             two
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             landed
             out
             of
             Ireland
             at
             Chester
             and
             Marched
             thither
             likewise
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             English
             Parliament
             had
             suffered
             under
             several
             distractions
             ,
             
             so
             these
             of
             Scotland
             were
             managed
             with
             great
             disturbance
             ,
             some
             of
             their
             Members
             would
             raise
             an
             Army
             to
             espouse
             the
             Kings
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             him
             .
             Another
             party
             desire
             an
             Army
             to
             suppress
             the
             Sectaries
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             but
             are
             loath
             thereby
             to
             strengthen
             the
             hands
             of
             Malignants
             in
             either
             
             Kingdom
             .
             A
             third
             would
             have
             no
             Army
             at
             all
             :
             and
             to
             some
             end
             or
             other
             they
             frame
             an
             Oath
             .
          
           
             [
             That
             Presbyterial
             Government
             be
             maintained
             .
             
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             be
             not
             restored
             till
             he
             subscribe
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             the
             extripation
             of
             Sectaries
             .
          
           
             That
             Ecclesiastical
             Power
             is
             not
             subordinate
             to
             the
             Civil
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             Negative
             voice
             in
             England
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             In
             Debate
             of
             these
             Passages
             ,
             two
             of
             their
             best
             Sparks
             (
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kilmore
             allied
             to
             Hamilton
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Granston
             to
             their
             General
             Leven
             )
             went
             out
             in
             a
             Fury
             and
             fought
             a
             Du●l
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             many
             are
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             England
             confer
             and
             Vote
             that
             all
             Members
             be
             summoned
             to
             attend
             the
             Houses
             on
             the
             24.
             
             of
             the
             next
             Moneth
             ,
             April
             ,
             for
             the
             Estates
             of
             Scotland
             had
             formed
             a
             Committee
             of
             danger
             ,
             who
             had
             of
             themselves
             voted
             to
             raise
             fourty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             Duke
             
               Hamilton
               ,
               Arguile
            
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Crawford
               ,
               Lindsey
               ,
               Lauderdale
               ,
               Lanrick
               ,
               Calandar
               ,
               Traquair
               ,
            
             and
             Roxborough
             ,
             the
             
               Lords
               ,
               Eime●pethen
               ,
               Waneston
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Humbe
               ,
               Collington
               ,
               Arneston
               ,
               Gartland
               ,
            
             and
             Ennis
             ,
             and
             eight
             Burgess●s
             .
          
           
             But
             against
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             Vote
             (
             not
             the
             matter
             )
             a
             Protestation
             was
             made
             by
             eighteen
             Lords
             ,
             and
             fourty
             other
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             we
             have
             desired
             that
             no
             Power
             be
             granted
             to
             any
             Committee
             to
             engage
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             a
             War
             ,
             
             before
             the
             Parliament
             resolve
             on
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             state
             the
             cause
             and
             ends
             thereof
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             1640
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             protest
             not
             to
             be
             included
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             free
             of
             all
             the
             evill
             that
             may
             follow
             thereupon
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             and
             Authority
             to
             this
             Kirk
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             the
             union
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             are
             come
             ,
             
             and
             their
             General
             ,
             Duke
             Hamilton
             ,
             consults
             there
             with
             Sir
             
               Marmaduke
               Langdale
            
             ,
             whether
             towards
             Lancashire
             or
             New-castle
             ,
             the
             Duke
             marches
             himself
             in
             the
             Van
             ,
             with
             his
             Trumpeters
             before
             in
             Scarlet
             Coats
             with
             silver
             lace
             ,
             and
             much
             state
             .
             His
             life
             guard
             proper
             persons
             ,
             well
             cloathed
             :
             His
             Standard
             and
             other
             equipage
             Prince-like
             :
             In
             the
             Van
             marched
             four
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             ,
             seven
             Colours
             to
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             of
             the
             Van
             about
             two
             thousand
             .
             Their
             body
             led
             by
             Major
             General
             Middleton
             ,
             seven
             Regiments
             ,
             ten
             Colours
             to
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             therein
             neer
             seven
             thousand
             :
             Some
             carriages
             came
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             their
             compleat
             ,
             will
             be
             from
             Carlisle
             ,
             the
             only
             reason
             of
             his
             hasting
             thither
             .
             The
             Rear
             is
             brought
             up
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Calander
             with
             fifteen
             hundred
             ;
             
             Additional
             forces
             they
             expect
             from
             Major
             General
             Monroe
             of
             three
             thousand
             Scots
             from
             Ireland
             under
             his
             Command
             .
             And
             for
             assistance
             of
             the
             English
             about
             three
             thousand
             now
             ready
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             into
             Arms
             under
             Langdale
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Declarations
             are
             already
             passed
             ,
             to
             smooth
             his
             passage
             to
             the
             people
             .
             And
             being
             come
             thus
             near
             as
             Annan
             ,
             he
             Summons
             Major
             General
             Lambert
             the
             Parliaments
             Northern
             Commander
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Noble
                   sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Majesties
                 sacred
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 prevailing
                 power
                 of
                 Sectaries
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 did
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 such
                 demands
                 as
                 they
                 conceived
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Answer
                 ,
                 nor
                 satisfaction
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 increasing
                 ,
                 by
                 Northern
                 Forces
                 drawn
                 to
                 the
                 Borders
                 .
                 The
                 Committee
                 of
                 Estates
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 have
                 commanded
                 him
                 and
                 other
                 noble
                 Personages
                 his
                 Assistants
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 their
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 January
                 ,
                 1643.
                 and
                 1644.
                 for
                 setling
                 Religion
                 ,
                 liberating
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 base
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 freeing
                 the
                 Parliament
                 from
                 Forces
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 Disbanding
                 of
                 all
                 Armies
                 ,
                 freedom
                 from
                 Tax
                 and
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 for
                 procuring
                 a
                 peace
                 and
                 settlement
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 faithfully
                 observe
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 their
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Treaties
                 with
                 their
                 dear
                 brethern
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 And
                 hopes
                 that
                 Lambert
                 will
                 not
                 oppose
                 but
                 rather
                 ayd
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   〈◊〉
                   
                     I.
                     Hamilton
                  
                
                 
                   Annan
                   
                     6.
                     
                     July
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Two
             dayes
             after
             hath
             Answer
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 Answer
                 his
                 Lordships
                 particulars
                 ,
                 
                 seeing
                 the
                 late
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 Parliament
                 concerning
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 their
                 several
                 addresses
                 and
                 Propositions
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 are
                 lately
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 doubts
                 not
                 are
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 his
                 Excellencie
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 English
                 Northern
                 Forces
                 under
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 acted
                 any
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 late
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 sit
                 and
                 act
                 without
                 any
                 Force
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 concludes
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 that
                 being
                 intrusted
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 oppose
                 all
                 power
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 hopes
                 the
                 Duke
                 will
                 assist
                 him
                 &
                 address
                 himself
                 in
                 any
                 particular
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Excellencies
                   most
                   humble
                   servant
                   
                     I.
                     Lambert
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Castle
                   Sairlo
                   
                     8.
                     
                     July
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             by
             the
             tenth
             day
             the
             Scots
             were
             joyned
             with
             Langdale
             at
             Rosse
             Castle
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             numbred
             twelve
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             And
             therefore
             the
             Parliament
             prepare
             opposition
             .
             Proclaim
             those
             that
             have
             invited
             the
             Scots
             ,
             or
             have
             ,
             or
             shall
             assist
             the
             Scots
             Army
             are
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             send
             for
             their
             Commissioners
             to
             return
             out
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Scots
             are
             come
             with
             their
             whole
             body
             to
             〈◊〉
             15.
             
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             Lambert
             withdraws
             from
             ●hence
             to
             Appleby
             ,
             not
             being
             fitted
             to
             fight
             them
             ,
             untill
             their
             addi●ional
             Forces
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Counties
             doe
             come
             ,
             
             and
             lying
             quiet
             were
             rowsed
             by
             the
             near
             approach
             of
             the
             Scots
             in
             a
             dark
             misty
             morning
             within
             a
             mile
             ,
             and
             Allarm
             ,
             appearing
             in
             three
             Bodies
             upon
             three
             Hills
             ,
             enforcing
             the
             English
             Horse
             G●●rds
             to
             re●ire
             into
             Appleby
             whom
             the
             Scots
             pursue
             :
             and
             Colonel
             Harrison
             with
             some
             Horse
             ,
             giving
             them
             a
             check
             ,
             was
             himself
             sore
             wounded
             and
             oth●rs
             slain
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             full
             carreer
             they
             attempt
             to
             enter
             the
             Town
             ,
             for
             their
             Foot
             to
             follow
             ,
             but
             are
             kept
             ,
             off
             ,
             un●ill
             the
             English
             embody
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Retreat
             to
             
               Kirby
               St●phen
            
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             his
             Forces
             are
             Besieged
             in
             Appleby
             by
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Musgrave
            
             ,
             who
             took
             it
             the
             seventh
             of
             
               Aug
               ▪
            
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             expectation
             of
             Forces
             to
             follow
             from
             Scotland
             prove
             ●o
             be
             yet
             but
             150.
             l●nded
             at
             Workington
             ,
             four
             handred
             also
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Kalender
               ,
               Lodowi●k
               Lesly
            
             is
             at
             〈◊〉
             wi●h
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             Cumberland
             and
             Westm●rland
             wholly
             possessed
             by
             the
             S●●ts
             ,
             the
             people
             fly
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             been
             plundered
             sufficiently
             the
             Sco●●
             for
             want
             of
             provision
             are
             enforced
             to
             March
             forward
             South
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             is
             now
             at
             
               Barnar
               Castle
               Iuly
            
             28.
             to
             whom
             are
             associated
             some
             Forces
             that
             make
             him
             up
             nine
             thousand
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             and
             others
             daily
             increasing
             ,
             he
             is
             now
             able
             to
             offend
             ,
             and
             expects
             to
             engage
             with
             the
             Scots
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             General
             Cromwels
             Horse
             thirty
             Troops
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             fell
             to
             Action
             ,
             forcing
             the
             Scots
             Scouts
             to
             retreat
             within
             two
             mil●s
             of
             Appleby
             to
             their
             main
             Guard
             ,
             and
             being
             too
             weak
             or
             ●aint
             ,
             are
             afraid
             to
             ●●gage
             a
             fight
             :
             for
             Cromwels
             Foot
             are
             in
             march
             ,
             &
             the
             17.
             of
             
               Aug
               ▪
            
             at
             Nottingham
             with
             forces
             of
             that
             County
             ,
             Leicester
             and
             Derbyshire
             ,
             and
             sends
             to
             Lambert
             not
             to
             engage
             till
             he
             come
             in
             ,
             which
             need
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             Scots
             are
             drawn
             off
             to
             Kend●●
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Tinmouth
             Castle
             revolts
             to
             the
             King
             August
             the
             9.
             
             to
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             
               Harris
               :
               Lilburn
            
             had
             the
             command
             ,
             and
             sends
             but
             several
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             upon
             service
             ,
             and
             reserves
             those
             behind
             of
             his
             own
             minde
             ,
             discharges
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             calls
             all
             in
             the
             Castle
             together
             ,
             and
             declares
             for
             
               God
               and
               the
               King
            
             ,
             and
             sends
             to
             the
             Shi●lds
             and
             other
             places
             for
             friends
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Has●lrig
            
             at
             Newcastle
             hears
             of
             this
             ,
             instantly
             with
             Ashfield
             and
             Cobham
             draw
             out
             sufficient
             Brigades
             ,
             Marches
             thither
             ,
             Storms
             and
             takes
             it
             by
             Force
             ,
             and
             all
             within
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             Cromwel
             himself
             is
             come
             with
             his
             Train
             to
             
               Don●●ster
               ▪
            
             
             and
             ma●●hes
             to
             Lambert
             ,
             but
             takes
             Pontefract
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             fourty
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             had
             notice
             that
             Lambert
             had
             additional
             Forces
             daily
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             we
             desire
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             scattered
             Scots
             Quarters
             ,
             the
             main
             body
             not
             yet
             removed
             from
             Kendal
             .
          
           
             But
             no
             sooner
             comes
             Cromwel
             ,
             he
             defeats
             the
             Scots
             whole
             Army
             ,
             of
             which
             take
             this
             account
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             That
             after
             the
             conjunction
             of
             Cromwels
             party
             brought
             from
             Wales
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Northern
             Forces
             about
             Knaresborow
             and
             Weatherby
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             Scots
             were
             advanced
             into
             Lancashire
             to
             come
             the
             16.
             of
             Aug.
             to
             Hodderbridge
             over
             Ribble
             ,
             and
             being
             assured
             that
             the
             Scots
             intended
             towards
             London
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Irish
             Forces
             under
             Command
             of
             Monroe
             of
             near
             2000.
             seven
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             came
             on
             their
             March
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             fight
             those
             betimes
             .
             And
             the
             next
             morning
             March
             over
             the
             Bridge
             to
             Preston
             ,
             the
             Scots
             drawing
             together
             thereabout
             from
             all
             their
             Quarters
             .
             The
             English
             Forlorn
             Horse
             and
             foot
             about
             six
             hundred
             engage
             the
             Scots
             Scouts
             and
             Out-guards
             untill
             the
             English
             Army
             came
             up
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             resolved
             to
             engage
             ,
             and
             pressed
             upon
             the
             Adversary
             in
             a
             Lane
             ,
             (
             the
             place
             being
             inclosures
             and
             moory
             )
             and
             came
             to
             a
             hedge
             ,
             dispute
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             hours
             fight
             ,
             forced
             them
             from
             their
             ground
             untill
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             into
             which
             Cromwels
             own
             Troops
             first
             entred
             ,
             and
             then
             (
             seconded
             by
             Harrisons
             Regiment
             )
             charged
             the
             Scots
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             cleared
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             adoe
             the
             Scots
             begin
             to
             Rout
             ,
             then
             Rally
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             run
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             General
             Duke
             Hamilton
             with
             his
             Horse
             and
             such
             Foot
             as
             were
             left
             of
             the
             slaughter
             retreated
             over
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             the
             Bridge
             were
             Encountered
             by
             the
             Lancashire
             Regiments
             and
             fought
             well
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             even
             to
             push
             of
             Pike
             ,
             where
             many
             of
             the
             Scots
             were
             slain
             and
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             Bridge
             and
             scattered
             Houses
             to
             friend
             for
             that
             night
             ,
             each
             party
             lodging
             within
             Musket
             shot
             ,
             were
             shadowed
             by
             the
             darkness
             from
             further
             attempt
             .
             In
             the
             next
             dayes
             encounter
             ,
             the
             Scots
             loss
             was
             great
             ,
             their
             Horse
             flying
             in
             disorder
             towards
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             were
             pursued
             near
             ten
             miles
             with
             execution
             of
             about
             1000.
             men
             ,
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             taken
             and
             many
             prisoners
             ,
             four
             thousand
             ,
             and
             five
             thousand
             Arms.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             night
             the
             Scots
             General
             drew
             off
             towards
             Wiggon
             ,
             and
             was
             closely
             followed
             to
             the
             very
             Town
             ,
             which
             the
             Scots
             recovered
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             lodged
             without
             in
             the
             dirty
             fields
             ,
             and
             some
             Skirmishes
             ,
             took
             Major
             General
             
               Van
               Druske
            
             ,
             and
             100.
             prisoners
             with
             Colonel
             Hurrey
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Enmis
             and
             others
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             away
             the
             Scots
             march
             towards
             Warrington
             ,
             making
             a
             stand
             near
             Warwick
             assisted
             by
             a
             Pass
             which
             they
             maintained
             with
             hot
             dispute
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             from
             their
             stand
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             were
             prosecuted
             to
             the
             
             very
             Bridge
             ,
             where
             a
             Message
             came
             by
             a
             Trumpeter
             from
             Lieutenant
             General
             Baily
             for
             a
             Capitulation
             ,
             which
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             yielded
             unto
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             other
             these
             terms
             .
             
               To
               Render
               himself
            
             ,
             
             
               his
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               Prisoners
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Ammunition
               and
               Horses
               upon
               quarter
               for
               life
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               yielded
               ,
               four
               thousand
               Prisoners
               and
               as
               many
               Arms
               :
               these
               were
               of
               the
               infantry
               ,
               totally
               defeated
               .
            
             Hamilton
             
               got
               away
               with
               three
               thousand
               Horse
               towards
            
             Nantwich
             
               where
               the
               Country
               folks
               took
               five
               hundred
               of
               them
               .
               And
               post
               news
               was
               carried
               to
               all
               the
               Parliaments
               Commanders
               in
               those
               Counties
               adjacent
               to
               follow
               the
               Hue
               and
               Cry
               after
               the
               Scots
               who
               haste
               homewards
               ,
               intending
               to
               meet
            
             Monroe
             
               now
               in
            
             Cumberland
             
               upon
               his
               march
               Southwards
               .
               It
               was
               concluded
               that
               the
               Scots
               had
               ten
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               four
               thousand
               Horse
               :
               Sir
            
             Marmaduke
             Langdales
             
               Forces
               assisting
               them
               ,
               were
               not
               less
               then
               two
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               the
            
             English
             
               not
               10000.
               in
               all
               .
               What
               uncertain
               number
               soever
               of
               the
            
             Scots
             
               were
               slain
               ;
               It
               was
               apparent
               that
               above
               eight
               thousand
               were
               taken
               Prisoners
               .
               And
               this
               Victory
               was
               disputed
               ,
               and
               ended
               in
               three
               dayes
               time
               in
            
             Lancashire
             ,
             the
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             and
             19.
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             said
             for
             truth
             ,
             that
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             King
             was
             assured
             that
             Duke
             Hamilton
             commanded
             in
             chief
             ,
             he
             foretold
             their
             doom
             that
             they
             would
             be
             undone
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             thought
             not
             fit
             to
             rest
             with
             this
             success
             ,
             
             whilst
             he
             was
             assured
             that
             Monroe
             was
             in
             March
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             scattered
             Forces
             might
             Rally
             and
             joyn
             together
             ,
             therefore
             he
             takes
             no
             rest
             ,
             but
             marches
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             Having
             Ordered
             the
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             in
             all
             Counties
             adjacent
             to
             follow
             Hamilton
             ,
             
             who
             with
             many
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             were
             met
             with
             at
             Uxeter
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             power
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             submit
             to
             mercy
             by
             the
             Lord
             Grey
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             
               is
               sent
               to
            
             Ashby
             de
             la
             Zouch
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               of
            
             Loughboroughs
             
               strong
               hold
            
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Difeat
             of
             the
             Scots
             altered
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             his
             resolution
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             sail
             Northwards
             from
             the
             Downs
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Parliaments
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             possibly
             to
             assist
             the
             Scots
             by
             landing
             in
             some
             Northern
             Coast.
             
          
           
             The
             County
             were
             tro●bled
             with
             the
             numbers
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             Committee
             is
             appointed
             to
             Treat
             with
             Merchants
             to
             convey
             them
             over
             to
             Foreign
             service
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             return
             back
             in
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Scotish
             Ensigns
             ,
             Cornets
             and
             Colours
             are
             brought
             to
             Westminster
             Hall
             ,
             where
             they
             hang
             up
             the
             Trophies
             of
             the
             English
             Victories
             against
             the
             Scots
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             is
             come
             to
             
               Durham
               ,
               Lambert
            
             in
             his
             Rear
             ,
             and
             in
             design
             to
             meet
             Monroe
             supposed
             to
             be
             six
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             and
             now
             at
             Morpeth
             ,
             where
             he
             receives
             Command
             from
             the
             Estates
             of
             Scotland
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             for
             indeed
             the
             Presbyterian
             party
             of
             Ministers
             had
             got
             the
             power
             of
             the
             
             Sword
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             Arguile
             their
             General
             with
             four
             thousand
             men
             already
             raised
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             administer
             the
             Eucharist
             to
             any
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             till
             the
             peoples
             sinnes
             for
             neglect
             to
             their
             Covenant
             be
             repented
             of
             by
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Kirks
             Prayers
             and
             Preachings
             .
             Monroe
             more
             in
             fear
             of
             Cromwel
             then
             obedience
             to
             his
             Masters
             ,
             hastens
             back
             again
             ,
             leaving
             his
             English
             Confederates
             to
             shift
             for
             themselves
             ,
             who
             make
             speed
             to
             Barwick
             ,
             but
             are
             refused
             to
             enter
             by
             the
             Governour
             
               Lodowick
               Lesly
            
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             plainly
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             Arguile
             commands
             him
             to
             keep
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             with
             whom
             their
             is
             a
             confederacie
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             they
             were
             in
             mighty
             disorder
             in
             
               Scotland
               :
               Monroe
            
             
             was
             got
             home
             and
             joyned
             with
             Lanerick
             there
             ,
             and
             both
             together
             may
             make
             eight
             thousand
             strong
             :
             Arguile
             with
             his
             Forces
             near
             as
             many
             ,
             lye
             at
             Hadington
             twelve
             miles
             behind
             Edenburgh
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             lye
             upon
             Guard
             ,
             and
             suppose
             that
             they
             mean
             not
             to
             engage
             though
             they
             are
             within
             four
             miles
             of
             each
             other
             .
             Old
             Leven
             is
             possessed
             of
             Edenburgh
             Castle
             ,
             
               David
               Lesly
            
             is
             Lieutenant
             General
             to
             Arguile
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             news
             from
             
               Anwich
               14.
               
               Septem
            
             .
          
           
             But
             Cromwel
             being
             come
             to
             Tweed
             ,
             sends
             over
             Lambert
             to
             summon
             Barwick
             ,
             who
             refuse
             ,
             rather
             to
             surrender
             to
             Arguiles
             own
             party
             ;
             which
             the
             English
             may
             not
             suffer
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             keep
             correspondence
             ,
             Agents
             are
             sent
             to
             Arguile
             to
             consult
             about
             assisting
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             and
             to
             compleat
             a
             lasting
             contract
             with
             that
             party
             and
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             that
             end
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             publishes
             his
             Declaration
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             [
             Whereas
             We
             are
             Marching
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             lately
             invaded
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             Barwick
             and
             Carslile
             .
             These
             are
             to
             declare
             that
             if
             any
             Officer
             or
             Souldier
             under
             my
             Command
             ,
             shall
             take
             or
             demand
             any
             money
             ,
             or
             shall
             take
             any
             Horses
             ,
             goods
             or
             Victuals
             without
             order
             ,
             or
             shall
             abuse
             the
             people
             in
             any
             sort
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             tryed
             and
             punished
             by
             a
             Council
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               death
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Septemb.
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               Cromwel
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             And
             accordingly
             came
             to
             Cromwel
             ,
             
             
               Arguile
               ,
               Lowdon
               ,
               Leven
            
             ,
             the
             Layrd
             of
             Gramond
             ,
             and
             Major
             Straughan
             ,
             disliking
             of
             the
             Armie
             of
             Hamiltons
             coming
             into
             England
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Monroes
             raising
             Forces
             to
             continue
             the
             said
             troubles
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desire
             the
             assistance
             of
             England
             to
             suppresse
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             Cromwel
             consents
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             publick
             enemy
             subdued
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Towns
             to
             be
             delivered
             ,
             he
             will
             return
             .
             And
             in
             all
             these
             particulars
             he
             is
             justified
             by
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
          
           
           
             And
             27.
             
             Septemb.
             relates
             ,
             that
             his
             Van
             Quarters
             are
             within
             ten
             miles
             of
             Edenburgh
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             is
             left
             behind
             to
             block
             up
             Barwick
             .
             To
             which
             Town
             ,
             Arguile
             and
             others
             of
             Note
             had
             conduct
             and
             entrance
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             surrender
             thereof
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             but
             the
             Governour
             refused
             without
             Order
             from
             Lanerick
             and
             Monroe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             English
             fell
             to
             storming
             and
             possessed
             
               Tweed
               Mouth
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Bridge-foot
             on
             the
             English
             side
             ,
             and
             blew
             up
             the
             Scots
             House-Guard
             upon
             the
             Bridge
             .
          
           
             Then
             came
             an
             express
             from
             Leven
             and
             Lieutenant
             General
             
               David
               Lesly
            
             ,
             
             certifying
             Arguile
             that
             they
             were
             like
             to
             agree
             upon
             the
             old
             Treaty
             which
             was
             to
             hold
             no
             longer
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Armies
             under
             Arguile
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             under
             Lanerick
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Forces
             under
             any
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             together
             with
             Barwick
             and
             Carslile
             be
             disbanded
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             setling
             of
             Religion
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             promoting
             Reformation
             abroad
             be
             ordered
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             all
             Civil
             Differences
             be
             referred
             to
             a
             Parliament
             speedily
             to
             be
             called
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             no
             party
             that
             were
             in
             the
             late
             Engagements
             against
             England
             be
             of
             the
             new
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             General
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             godly
             people
             of
             Scotland
             are
             good
             friends
             with
             the
             godly
             people
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             England
             ,
             acting
             together
             in
             the
             same
             Principles
             ,
             and
             are
             perswaded
             that
             so
             much
             of
             their
             power
             as
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Earth
             have
             lent
             to
             the
             support
             of
             that
             man
             of
             Sin
             ,
             God
             hath
             and
             will
             suddenly
             break
             and
             destroy
             .
             And
             so
             much
             of
             the
             success
             of
             our
             English
             Army
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             27.
             
             Sept.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Armies
             are
             accordingly
             Disbanded
             :
             
             Barwick
             and
             Carslile
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             Writs
             gone
             out
             for
             a
             new
             Parliament
             20.
             of
             Ianuary
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             fresh
             General
             Assembly
             of
             their
             Kirkmen
             .
             Somewhat
             strange
             in
             the
             capitulation
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             Assistants
             to
             the
             Scots
             in
             both
             these
             Garrisons
             ,
             are
             submitted
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
             And
             a
             Letter
             of
             thanks
             is
             sent
             from
             the
             Committee
             of
             Estates
             of
             Scotland
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             General
             Cromwel
             
             for
             his
             orderly
             government
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             his
             many
             civilities
             and
             respects
             to
             that
             Nation
             :
             and
             they
             excuse
             themselves
             from
             any
             guilt
             or
             connivance
             in
             the
             late
             engagement
             against
             England
             ,
             acknowledging
             that
             his
             Army
             so
             near
             ,
             is
             the
             means
             and
             occasion
             of
             advantage
             to
             that
             Nation
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             and
             to
             prevent
             distraction
             and
             confusion
             which
             otherwise
             had
             continued
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             confirmation
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             is
             invited
             to
             Edenburgh
             to
             Feasts
             and
             Banquets
             ,
             
               with
               all
               expressions
            
             of
             Honour
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             so
             returns
             homewards
             
               Octo.
               20.
            
             &
             by
             the
             way
             is
             received
             with
             Hosannah's
             of
             joy
             by
             all
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             ,
             and
             invited
             to
             take
             in
             the
             strong
             Garrisons
             
             of
             Pomfreit
             and
             Scarborough
             which
             infested
             the
             County
             all
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             Sea
             affairs
             .
          
           
             This
             while
             the
             Prince
             was
             put
             aboard
             the
             Revolted
             Ships
             which
             with
             some
             others
             of
             his
             own
             were
             formed
             into
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             
             and
             with
             him
             his
             brother
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             
               Hopton
               ,
               Wilmot
            
             and
             Willoughby
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             of
             Branford
             ,
             and
             Ruthen
             ,
             (
             formerly
             General
             for
             the
             King
             )
             the
             Lord
             Culpepper
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Palmer
            
             ,
             and
             increasing
             number
             came
             into
             Yarmouth
             Rode
             with
             twenty
             Sail
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             men
             ,
             the
             Town
             being
             much
             divided
             in
             affection
             ,
             some
             would
             have
             him
             land
             and
             march
             to
             Colchester
             (
             then
             besieged
             )
             with
             such
             as
             will
             come
             to
             his
             assistance
             :
             To
             prevent
             him
             ,
             Colonel
             Scroop
             is
             coming
             not
             fourty
             miles
             off
             ,
             with
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             attend
             his
             motion
             if
             he
             land
             ,
             some
             hopes
             he
             had
             of
             landing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             provided
             a
             Declaration
             his
             forerunner
             27.
             
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             The
             establishing
             of
             Religion
             according
             to
             his
             Majesties
             agreement
             ,
             26.
             
             December
             last
             .
          
           
             The
             performance
             of
             the
             said
             Agreement
             and
             pursuance
             of
             all
             Concessions
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             .
          
           
             The
             restoring
             the
             King
             to
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             The
             maintenance
             of
             the
             just
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             abolishing
             of
             Excise
             ,
             contribution
             for
             quarter
             ,
             &c.
             with
             an
             Act
             of
             Obli●ion
             .
          
           
             The
             Disbanding
             of
             all
             Armies
             ,
             setling
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             defence
             of
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             ,
             securing
             Trade
             ,
             support
             of
             the
             Navy
             and
             Sea-men
             .
          
           
             His
             Commissions
             to
             his
             Commanders
             were
             thus
             stiled
             .
          
           
             Charls
             Prince
             of
             great
             Britain
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Cornwal
             and
             Albany
             ,
             Highest
             Captain
             General
             under
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             of
             all
             Forces
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             within
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             Dominion
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             Town
             of
             Barwick
             ,
             &c.
             
             Whereas
             we
             hold
             it
             convenient
             to
             Arm
             and
             set
             forth
             to
             Sea
             ,
             for
             the
             weakning
             and
             suppressing
             the
             usurped
             power
             ,
             &c.
             Bearing
             date
             heretofore
             from
             St.
             Germin
             in
             
               Laye
               ,
               6.
               
               June
               1648.
               
            
          
           
             A
             correspondence
             likewise
             we
             finde
             fixed
             with
             the
             State
             of
             Scotland
             by
             Letters
             intercepted
             and
             directed
             to
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Gibson
            
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Signet
             at
             Edenburgh
             from
             
               London
               26.
               
               Iuly
            
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             here
             in
             the
             City
             very
             right
             :
             only
             Skippon
             makes
             disturbance
             by
             listing
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             whom
             we
             hope
             to
             out
             of
             his
             Office
             :
             The
             Lords
             wait
             for
             some
             further
             incouragement
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             Common
             Council
             are
             framing
             petitions
             .
             Our
             Design
             to
             free
             Colchester
             is
             not
             yet
             ready
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             But
             the
             Prince
             finding
             no
             footing
             in
             Norfolk
             ,
             sailed
             back
             Southwards
             to
             the
             Downs
             in
             Kent
             ,
             seizing
             what
             Merchants
             Ships
             and
             goods
             that
             he
             could
             light
             upon
             ,
             sending
             Letters
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             City
             will
             redeem
             their
             goods
             ,
             they
             must
             send
             him
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pound
             .
          
           
             But
             Anchoring
             in
             the
             Downs
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             Design
             upon
             the
             Parl.
             Besiegers
             of
             
               Deal
               Castle
            
             in
             which
             were
             Royalists
             ,
             and
             Lands
             five
             hundred
             men
             who
             March
             forwards
             and
             at
             first
             beat
             off
             the
             Horse
             which
             Colonel
             Rich
             and
             Hewson
             had
             drawn
             out
             to
             Encounter
             them
             ,
             untill
             some
             more
             Forces
             of
             Foot
             followed
             ,
             routed
             the
             Princes
             Forces
             ,
             killed
             many
             ,
             and
             took
             others
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             hardly
             got
             aboard
             again
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Prince
             ▪
             Anchors
             ▪
             with
             his
             Fleet
             in
             the
             Downs
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Scotland
             invite
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Highness
                 ,
              
               
                 Amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Calamities
                 which
                 this
                 Nation
                 these
                 late
                 years
                 hath
                 wrastled
                 under
                 ,
                 
                 none
                 doth
                 more
                 wound
                 and
                 afflict
                 us
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 your
                 royal
                 Fathers
                 sad
                 condition
                 and
                 restraint
                 ,
                 then
                 your
                 Highness
                 long
                 absence
                 from
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 whereunto
                 your
                 right
                 &
                 Title
                 is
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 our
                 Forces
                 are
                 now
                 again
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 rescue
                 ,
                 we
                 humbly
                 beg
                 ,
                 That
                 your
                 Highness
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 countenance
                 with
                 your
                 presence
                 and
                 assistance
                 ,
                 our
                 pious
                 and
                 Loyal
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 look
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 of
                 uniting
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 work
                 ,
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 your
                 Highness
                 will
                 effectually
                 apply
                 your self
                 to
                 procure
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 just
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 your
                 Highness
                 will
                 grant
                 these
                 our
                 humble
                 requests
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 your
                 pe●son
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 ing
                 age
                 the
                 publick
                 Faith
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 your
                 well
                 being
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 freedom
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 either
                 here
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 our
                 Army
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 us
                 or
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 or
                 whither
                 you
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 these
                 they
                 send
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Louderdale
                 with
                 Letters
                 of
                 Credence
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 shall
                 further
                 communicate
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Scotland
                 in
                 whose
                 Name
                 and
                 Warrant
                 are
                 signed
              
               
                 
                   
                     Aug.
                     10.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Crawford
                   ,
                   Lindsey
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Vice-Admiral
             Batten
             ,
             
             having
             heretofore
             served
             them
             with
             faithfulness
             and
             good
             success
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Army
             Voted
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             Rainsborough
             a
             Land
             Captain
             put
             into
             his
             Command
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             being
             Governour
             of
             
               Deal
               Castle
            
             (
             which
             cost
             him
             six
             hundred
             pound
             repair
             )
             He
             was
             turned
             out
             and
             made
             a
             Delinquent
             ,
             upon
             the
             old
             quarrel
             for
             suffering
             some
             of
             the
             eleven
             Members
             to
             pass
             beyond
             Seas
             .
             Rainsborough
             was
             refused
             by
             the
             
             Sea
             ▪
             men
             ,
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             come
             aboard
             ,
             then
             they
             ●aress
             B●●ten
             to
             take
             up
             his
             Commission
             again
             ,
             which
             he
             disdained
             ,
             &
             the
             Parliament
             being
             in
             distress
             for
             a
             Commander
             ,
             they
             Vote
             in
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             who
             was
             served
             so
             before
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Batten
             comes
             to
             the
             Prince
             in
             
               Holland
               ▪
            
             who
             receives
             him
             with
             favour
             ,
             and
             honours
             him
             with
             Knight-hood
             ,
             where
             he
             publishes
             the
             reasons
             of
             his
             declining
             the
             Parliaments
             Service
             ,
             and
             was
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Prince
             for
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             middle
             of
             Iune
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             that
             the
             K●mish
             Insurrectors
             got
             over
             to
             Essex
             ,
             
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             ●●lchester
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             Forces
             as
             they
             could
             gather
             ,
             they
             strengthen
             the
             place
             and
             prepare
             for
             a
             Siege
             .
          
           
             The
             Commanders
             in
             chief
             were
             the
             E●
             of
             Norwich
             (
             old
             Gori●g
             )
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Lucas
            
             and
             others
             in
             opposition
             to
             〈…〉
             and
             all
             the
             Force
             that
             could
             be
             spared
             from
             all
             the
             Southern
             County
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             London
             also
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             vigorously
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             gallantly
             defended
             with
             ●uch
             Sallies
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             successes
             ,
             as
             rendred
             the
             G●●eral
             ●ot
             very
             prosperous
             ;
             At
             last
             the
             whole
             City
             was
             surrounded
             ,
             and
             by
             often
             Skirmishes
             they
             within
             grew
             weak
             of
             fighting
             men
             ,
             provisions
             of
             all
             sorts
             spent
             ,
             both
             for
             Ammunition
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             whilst
             they
             within
             had
             hopes
             to
             their
             hearts
             ,
             they
             neglected
             ,
             ●ay
             disdained
             offers
             of
             Treaty
             ,
             or
             capitulation
             for
             almost
             three
             moneths
             :
             when
             horrid
             necessity
             inforceth
             them
             to
             consider
             of
             a
             Treaty
             :
             when
             Horse-flesh
             ,
             and
             Dogs
             ,
             Cats
             and
             Vermin
             failed
             for
             Food
             ;
             No
             hope
             of
             succour
             ,
             the
             Princes
             Fleet
             part
             fell
             from
             him
             :
             the
             W●lsh
             reduced
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Hollands
             Insurrection
             suppressed
             ,
             Revolts
             ,
             Mu●inies
             ,
             Allarms
             in
             several
             Counties
             quieted
             ;
             the
             Scots
             whole
             Army
             of
             Invasion
             totally
             defeated
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             lay'd
             aside
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             all
             these
             pretended
             .
             And
             of
             all
             which
             the
             Besieged
             had
             continual
             intelligence
             ,
             then
             the
             Horror
             waxed
             high
             .
          
           
             
               And
               therefore
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               within
               ,
               capitulate
               with
               the
               Camp
               without
            
             ;
             
             [
             That
             they
             ,
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             think
             fit
             to
             send
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             they
             are
             constrained
             to
             turn
             out
             the
             Towns-p●ople
             for
             b●tter
             accommodation
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             whereby
             their
             houses
             and
             g●ods
             would
             be
             left
             lyable
             to
             ruine
             ,
             for
             prevention
             ,
             they
             think
             fit
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             General
             for
             surrender
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             they
             would
             send
             out
             Officers
             to
             Parley
             .
             ]
          
           
             To
             whose
             Letter
             they
             have
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             General
             believes
             their
             extream
             pressure
             upon
             the
             Inhabitants
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             
             but
             he
             clears
             himself
             from
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             sufferings
             ,
             he
             is
             compassionately
             willing
             to
             allow
             the
             proper
             Inhabitants
             only
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             provided
             the
             Committee
             of
             Essex
             now
             prisoners
             within
             be
             first
             sent
             out
             ,
             and
             excepting
             the
             wives
             &
             children
             of
             such
             as
             remain
             behinde
             in
             
             Arms.
             And
             concerning
             the
             Rendition
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             h●●ffers
             that
             all
             Souldiers
             under
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Captain
             shall
             have
             free
             pass
             to
             their
             homes
             :
             and
             all
             Captains
             and
             other
             Offcers
             superiour
             ,
             with
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             to
             submit
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             These
             Conditions
             would
             not
             go
             down
             with
             Goring
             :
             therefore
             the
             next
             day
             five
             hundred
             women
             are
             forced
             out
             upon
             the
             powdercharged
             Cannon
             and
             Muskets
             ,
             to
             frighten
             them
             back
             ,
             but
             better
             so
             to
             dye
             then
             to
             return
             to
             Famine
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             make
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             crave
             rather
             sudden
             destruction
             .
             They
             within
             make
             a
             Sally
             for
             a
             dead
             horse
             ,
             and
             one
             slain
             ,
             yet
             ●fter
             two
             dayes
             stink
             ,
             it
             is
             got
             in
             for
             food
             .
          
           
             
               And
               to
               the
               Generals
               Letter
               they
               within
               Reply
            
             ;
             That
             they
             would
             not
             Render
             themselves
             to
             mercy
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             alone
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             spare
             blood
             ,
             they
             send
             out
             their
             utmost
             offer
             ,
             the
             lowest
             conditions
             they
             could
             yield
             unto
             ,
             24.
             
             Aug.
             Which
             in
             truth
             were
             too
             high
             for
             the
             General
             to
             grant
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             is
             peremptory
             not
             to
             give
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             〈◊〉
             send
             out
             a
             Drum
             with
             Mr.
             Barnardeston
             one
             of
             the
             Committee
             p●●●oners
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Tuke
             ,
             desiring
             a
             Treaty
             upon
             what
             the
             General
             offered
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             explanation
             of
             the
             words
             
               to
               submit
               to
               mercy
            
             ,
             how
             far
             they
             would
             extend
             ,
             and
             in
             reference
             
               to
               the
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               and
               Townsmen
            
             ;
             And
             had
             Answer
             ,
             that
             in
             respect
             the
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             &c.
             had
             neglected
             that
             former
             offer
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             should
             have
             only
             
               fair
               Quarter
               ,
               the
               rest
               to
               submit
               to
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             But
             however
             the
             Treaty
             should
             succeed
             ,
             the
             misery
             was
             much
             within
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             private
             Souldiers
             were
             resolved
             to
             deliver
             up
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             caress
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             Wine
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             fair
             words
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             to
             break
             through
             the
             Besiegers
             over
             the
             North-bridge
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             escape
             ,
             but
             that
             Design
             shrunk
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             soon
             apprehended
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             whilst
             they
             should
             fight
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             would
             fly
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             high
             distemper
             they
             all
             submit
             to
             mercy
             ,
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Town
             were
             fined
             fourteen
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             be
             preserved
             from
             Plunder
             ,
             ●●d
             two
             dayes
             after
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Lucas
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Geo.
               Lisle
            
             
             were
             shot
             to
             death
             ;
             they
             disputed
             this
             kinde
             of
             Justice
             to
             be
             in
             cold
             bloud
             ,
             without
             any
             Tryal
             ,
             without
             president
             of
             men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             and
             unsouldier-like
             ,
             but
             seeing
             no
             remedy
             ,
             Lucas
             was
             said
             to
             dye
             like
             a
             Christian
             ,
             justified
             his
             taking
             up
             Arms
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             doe
             their
             worst
             ,
             he
             was
             prepared
             ;
             Lisle
             came
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             kissed
             the
             others
             warm
             Corps
             wreaking
             in
             bloud
             ,
             and
             was
             shot
             to
             death
             also
             ▪
          
           
             But
             why
             this
             unusual
             Execution
             was
             so
             acted
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             which
             the
             General
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             calls
             
               Military
               
               Execution
            
             ,
             and
             hopes
             that
             your
             
               Lordships
               will
               not
               think
               your
               honour
               or
               justice
               prejudiced
            
             ;
             had
             he
             put
             it
             to
             the
             question
             before
             their
             death
             ,
             the
             Lords
             would
             have
             resolved
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             now
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             submitted
             to
             the
             worlds
             censure
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Gentlemen
             and
             Souldiers
             are
             referred
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             mercy
             or
             justice
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             Commissioners
             that
             treated
             ,
             put
             the
             question
             what
             is
             meant
             
               by
               fair
               Quarter
            
             ,
             what
             
               by
               rendering
               to
               mercy
            
             ?
             It
             was
             resolved
             to
             the
             first
             ;
          
           
             That
             with
             Quarter
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             free
             from
             wounding
             or
             beating
             ,
             shall
             enjoy
             warm
             clothes
             to
             cover
             them
             ,
             shall
             be
             maintained
             with
             Victuals
             fit
             for
             prisoners
             while
             they
             be
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             second
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             be
             rendered
             to
             mercy
             ,
             or
             render
             themselves
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             or
             to
             whom
             he
             shall
             appoint
             ,
             without
             certain
             assurance
             of
             Quarter
             :
             so
             as
             the
             General
             may
             be
             free
             to
             put
             some
             immediately
             to
             the
             Sword.
             Although
             the
             General
             intends
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             generality
             of
             those
             under
             that
             condition
             ,
             to
             surrender
             themselves
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             Neither
             〈◊〉
             ●he
             General
             given
             cause
             to
             doubt
             of
             his
             civility
             to
             such
             as
             render
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Commanders
             deserve
             to
             be
             mentioned
             ,
             
             (
             Some
             amends
             for
             their
             sufferings
             )
             they
             were
             Valiant
             men
             ,
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Capel
             ,
             Lord
             Loughborough
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Lucas
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Compton
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Sir
             
               Geo.
               Lisle
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Bernard
               Gascoigne
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Abraham
               Shipman
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Watts
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Lodowick
               Dyer
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Appleton
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Denart
               Strutt
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Hugh
               Ovelly
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Rich.
               Maliverer
            
             ,
             Colonels
             ,
             
               Garter
               ,
               Gilburn
               ,
               Farr
               ,
               Till
               ,
               Hamond
               ,
               Chester
               ,
               Heath
               ,
               Tuke
               ,
               Ayloff
            
             and
             Sawyer
             .
             Eight
             Lieutenant
             Colonels
             ,
             nine
             Majors
             ,
             thirty
             Captains
             ,
             Commissary
             General
             
               Francis
               Lovelace
            
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             Major
             Gen.
             Graveston
             ,
             Gentlemen
             sixty
             five
             ,
             Lieutenants
             seventy
             two
             ,
             Ensigns
             and
             Corners
             sixty
             nine
             ,
             Serjeants
             a
             hundred
             eighty
             three
             ,
             private
             Souldiers
             three
             thousand
             sixty
             seven
             .
          
           
             The
             Gen.
             Fairfax
             having
             done
             his
             Work
             ,
             Marches
             Northwards
             to
             Yarmouth
             ,
             and
             up
             and
             down
             these
             Counties
             to
             settle
             Peace
             ,
             &
             caress
             his
             Garrisons
             ,
             receiving
             testimonies
             of
             thanks
             for
             his
             Victorious
             Successes
             ,
             and
             returns
             to
             St.
             ●lbans
             his
             Head
             Quarters
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             ,
             from
             which
             time
             we
             shall
             hear
             more
             of
             him
             and
             his
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             The
             universal
             distractions
             of
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             by
             Insurrections
             ,
             Revolts
             ,
             Tumults
             and
             Disorders
             both
             on
             Land
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Fleet
             at
             Sea
             ,
             made
             the
             City
             of
             London
             sensible
             of
             the
             sufferings
             which
             fell
             heavily
             upon
             their
             purses
             at
             all
             times
             of
             need
             .
          
           
             The
             general
             opinion
             of
             the
             people
             was
             never
             to
             have
             other
             ,
             but
             
             Uprores
             and
             Disorders
             untill
             the
             King
             were
             treated
             with
             .
             To
             that
             end
             after
             sundry
             Petitions
             from
             several
             Counties
             had
             led
             the
             way
             ,
             The
             City
             also
             exhibit
             theirs
             for
             
               a
               personal
               treaty
               with
               the
               King
               to
               be
               at
            
             London
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             Petition
             now
             so
             seasonable
             ,
             
             Committees
             are
             appointed
             to
             Treat
             .
             That
             of
             the
             Parliament
             interrogate
             the
             Cities
             ;
             What
             was
             meant
             by
             these
             words
             of
             their
             Petition
             ,
             Viz.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             may
             meet
             and
             treat
             with
             freedom
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             safety
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Fundamental
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
          
           
             
               They
               Answer
            
             ,
             Free
             from
             force
             and
             violence
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               What
               was
               meant
            
             ,
             That
             the
             City
             will
             defend
             his
             Royal
             person
             and
             the
             Parliament
             during
             the
             Treaty
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             ,
             
               As
               much
               as
               in
               us
               lyeth
               ,
               free
               from
               all
               fear
               and
               violence
               .
            
          
           
             Whether
             will
             the
             City
             maintain
             their
             Guards
             during
             the
             Treaty
             there
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             ,
             They
             will
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Treaty
             refer
             themselves
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             for
             satisfaction
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             case
             the
             King
             doe
             not
             consent
             in
             the
             Treaty
             :
             whether
             the
             City
             will
             engage
             that
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             shall
             be
             disposed
             of
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Answer
             ,
             They
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             will
             submit
             to
             the
             wisdom
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             will
             they
             make
             good
             their
             Engagement
             by
             defending
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             against
             all
             violence
             .
          
           
             Answer
             ,
             As
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lyeth
             by
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Lines
             of
             Communication
             .
          
           
             To
             that
             end
             they
             desire
             that
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             out
             places
             of
             the
             City
             may
             by
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             our
             intire
             Militia
             be
             speedily
             passed
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             Forces
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             within
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Forces
             in
             Arms
             may
             come
             within
             thirty
             miles
             thereof
             during
             the
             Treaty
             :
             and
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             death
             for
             any
             within
             the
             City
             to
             make
             Tumult
             .
             And
             desire
             the
             Treaty
             may
             speedily
             commence
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             consent
             and
             engagement
             the
             Common
             Councel
             men
             get
             subscription
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             each
             Parish
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             to
             purpose
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             how
             long
             did
             it
             last
             true
             ?
             some
             two
             dayes
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             a
             Rabble
             of
             Subscribers
             to
             another
             Petition
             sang
             to
             a
             contrary
             tune
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             had
             thanks
             ,
             but
             however
             the
             Parliament
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             made
             hast
             whilst
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             busied
             abroad
             .
          
           
             The
             Propositions
             are
             ready
             the
             fourth
             of
             August
             ,
             a
             seasonable
             time
             to
             hasten
             them
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
             for
             whilst
             the
             General
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             Major
             General
             ,
             Commissary
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             
             the
             chiefest
             Commanders
             are
             abroad
             in
             active
             service
             ,
             others
             are
             encouraged
             thereby
             ,
             and
             Major
             Huntington
             gave
             in
             his
             Narrative
             to
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             why
             he
             left
             the
             Army
             ,
             complaining
             against
             the
             most
             eminent
             Officers
             and
             their
             carriage
             since
             the
             Parliaments
             Orders
             to
             Disband
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             in
             relation
             to
             Overtures
             made
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             .
             These
             were
             large
             ,
             and
             being
             but
             Complaints
             ,
             not
             proved
             ,
             we
             shall
             forbear
             .
             Yet
             Huntington
             delivered
             them
             in
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             protection
             of
             that
             House
             for
             so
             doing
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             also
             with
             his
             Fleet
             then
             in
             the
             Downs
             ,
             
             and
             in
             good
             condition
             ,
             and
             some
             bustling
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             for
             his
             assistance
             with
             Land
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             Holland
             ,
             gave
             hopes
             of
             success
             for
             the
             King.
             And
             the
             Prince
             writes
             
               to
               the
               Speaker
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
            
             (
             not
             naming
             the
             Commons
             )
             taking
             notice
             〈◊〉
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Parliament
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             desires
             ,
          
           
             [
             That
             the
             Treaty
             may
             be
             in
             place
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             may
             consist
             with
             the
             Kings
             Honour
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             agreement
             be
             not
             blemished
             with
             any
             face
             of
             restraint
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Treaty
             include
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             That
             during
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             that
             an
             orderly
             moderate
             subsistance
             may
             be
             agreed
             upon
             for
             all
             Forces
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             Army
             now
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             with
             the
             least
             pressure
             on
             the
             Northern
             parts
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             some
             course
             may
             be
             taken
             to
             give
             content
             to
             his
             Ships
             in
             the
             
               Dow●s
               ▪
            
             that
             common
             Trade
             be
             not
             hindered
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             discharge
             the
             Ships
             which
             he
             hath
             lately
             taken
             into
             hold
             .
             ]
          
           
             And
             joyntly
             with
             these
             Letters
             are
             presented
             Petitions
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             of
             the
             very
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             others
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             fair
             Answer
             ,
             and
             great
             thanks
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             from
             the
             reduced
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             (
             
               according
               to
               the
               late
               desires
               of
               the
               City
               of
            
             London
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             in
             Order
             to
             the
             publick
             effects
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             Vote
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Houses
             desire
             a
             Treaty
             with
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             in
             what
             place
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             that
             he
             shall
             appoint
             :
             upon
             the
             Propositions
             tendered
             to
             him
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             and
             concerning
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             with
             Honour
             ,
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             safety
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Co●missioners
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             receive
             such
             other
             Propositions
             to
             be
             treated
             on
             as
             shall
             be
             presented
             to
             his
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Commissioners
             sent
             with
             this
             Message
             to
             return
             in
             ten
             dayes
             .
          
           
             The
             Messengers
             were
             the
             Earl
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Hepsly
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Bulkley
             ,
             who
             arrived
             there
             Sunday
             the
             6
             ,
             of
             Aug.
             delivering
             their
             Votes
             ,
             first
             to
             be
             agreed
             unto
             ,
             and
             them
             for
             a
             Treaty
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             told
             them
             no
             man
             desired
             Peace
             so
             much
             as
             he
             ,
             in
             his
             several
             Relations
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             a
             Husband
             ,
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             a
             Master
             ,
             for
             who
             ever
             gained
             by
             these
             troubles
             ,
             He
             was
             like
             to
             lose
             .
             And
             so
             without
             a
             Secretary
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             frame
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Messengers
             returned
             the
             tenth
             of
             August
             .
             It
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   C.
                   R.
                   
                
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 my
                 Dominions
                 were
                 not
                 much
                 dearer
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 any
                 particular
                 interest
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 too
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 V●tes
                 which
                 passed
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sad
                 condition
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 now
                 above
                 these
                 seven
                 moneths
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 you
                 my
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 have
                 opened
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 )
                 a
                 fair
                 beginning
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 peace
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 heartily
                 apply
                 my self
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 as
                 clearly
                 and
                 shortly
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 ,
                 set
                 you
                 down
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 necessary
                 to
                 this
                 blessed
                 work
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 together
                 may
                 remove
                 all
                 impediments
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 hinder
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 all
                 chearful●ess
                 I
                 doe
                 embrace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 wished
                 end
                 ,
                 your selves
                 have
                 laid
                 most
                 excellent
                 grounds
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 I
                 reasonably
                 expect
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 honour
                 ,
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 present
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 to
                 you
                 ?
                 But
                 withall
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 definition
                 ,
                 not
                 names
                 of
                 things
                 which
                 make
                 them
                 rightly
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 means
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 no
                 Proposition
                 can
                 take
                 effect
                 :
                 And
                 truly
                 my
                 present
                 condition
                 is
                 such
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 treat
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 blinde
                 man
                 judg
                 ▪
                 of
                 colours
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 run
                 a
                 race
                 who
                 hath
                 both
                 his
                 feet
                 fast
                 tied
                 together
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 my
                 first
                 necessary
                 demand
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 recall
                 all
                 such
                 Votes
                 and
                 Orders
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 people
                 are
                 frighted
                 from
                 coming
                 ,
                 writing
                 ,
                 or
                 speaking
                 freely
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 professions
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 send
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 necessary
                 use
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 of
                 freedom
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 last
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 less
                 cannot
                 in
                 any
                 reasonable
                 measure
                 make
                 good
                 those
                 offers
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 by
                 your
                 Vot●s
                 for
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 treat
                 with
                 honour
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 people
                 are
                 terrified
                 with
                 Votes
                 and
                 Orders
                 against
                 coming
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 or
                 write
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 And
                 am
                 I
                 honourably
                 treated
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 about
                 me
                 (
                 except
                 a
                 ●arber
                 who
                 came
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 )
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 named
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 freedom
                 ,
                 (
                 untill
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 such
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 services
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 use
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 difficult
                 a
                 work
                 ?
                 )
                 And
                 for
                 safety
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 my
                 person
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 apprehension
                 on
                 that
                 way
                 )
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 judge
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 peace
                 ,
                 untill
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 (
                 without
                 disguise
                 )
                 the
                 true
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 whose
                 interests
                 are
                 necessarily
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ?
                 which
                 leads
                 me
                 naturally
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 necessary
                 demand
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 end
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 you
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 joyntly
                 ,
                 doe
                 invite
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 persons
                 Authorized
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 treat
                 upon
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 make
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 the
                 publick
                 and
                 necessary
                 Interesse
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 settlement
                 is
                 so
                 clearly
                 plain
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 no
                 body
                 will
                 deny
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 their
                 concurrence
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 durable
                 peace
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 King
                 of
                 both
                 nations
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 will
                 yeeld
                 to
                 none
                 in
                 either
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 being
                 truly
                 and
                 zealously
                 affected
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 both
                 :
                 my
                 resolution
                 being
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 partial
                 for
                 either
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 (
                 because
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 a
                 circumstantial
                 than
                 real
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 much
                 insist
                 upon
                 it
                 )
                 I
                 name
                 Newport
                 in
                 this
                 Isle
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 fervent
                 zeal
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 a
                 speedy
                 end
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 these
                 unhappy
                 distractions
                 ,
                 doth
                 force
                 me
                 earnestly
                 to
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 treat
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 my
                 two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 small
                 debate
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 doubtless
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 many
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 Westminster
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 concluded
                 :
                 And
                 really
                 I
                 think
                 (
                 though
                 to
                 some
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 Paradox
                 )
                 that
                 peoples
                 mindes
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 settle
                 ,
                 seeing
                 me
                 treat
                 in
                 or
                 near
                 London
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 Isle
                 ,
                 because
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 believed
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 really
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 this
                 Treaty
                 begin
                 I
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 leave
                 and
                 recommend
                 this
                 point
                 to
                 your
                 serious
                 consideration
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 fully
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 proposed
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 your
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 given
                 it
                 all
                 the
                 furtherance
                 that
                 lies
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 demanding
                 the
                 necessary
                 means
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 effectual
                 performance
                 thereof
                 ;
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 necessary
                 implyed
                 by
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 particularly
                 mentioned
                 in
                 your
                 Votes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 wayes
                 doubt
                 of
                 your
                 readie
                 compliance
                 with
                 me
                 herein
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 dear
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 honest
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 Patriots
                 that
                 ye
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 expedition
                 possible
                 to
                 begin
                 this
                 happie
                 work
                 ,
                 by
                 hasting
                 down
                 your
                 Commissioners
                 fullie
                 Authorized
                 and
                 well
                 instructed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 enabling
                 me
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 )
                 to
                 treat
                 ;
                 praying
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 so
                 to
                 bless
                 our
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 my
                 Dominions
                 may
                 speedily
                 enjoy
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Caresbrook
                   Castle
                   
                     16.
                     
                     Aug.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Charles
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             For
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             ,
             to
             be
             communicated
             to
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Scotland
             are
             not
             to
             be
             communicated
             ,
             for
             they
             dissent
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             King
             desired
             two
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             might
             be
             allowed
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             appointed
             ,
             viz.
             Doctor
             Sheldon
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             Hamond
             .
          
        
         
           
             Upon
             Debate
             of
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Vote
             ,
          
           
             [
             That
             the
             Votes
             of
             non
             addresse
             to
             the
             King
             be
             recalled
             .
          
           
             That
             such
             persons
             as
             he
             shall
             send
             for
             ,
             
             as
             necessary
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             be
             admitted
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             freedom
             as
             at
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             with
             such
             servants
             as
             he
             desires
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Treaty
             be
             at
             Newport
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Scots
             be
             invited
             to
             treat
             with
             his
             Majesty
             upon
             the
             Propositions
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             delivered
             to
             him
             at
             Hampton-Court
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             be
             admitted
             to
             invite
             the
             Scots
             thereto
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Instructions
             of
             Parliament
             to
             Colonel
             Hamond
             be
             recalled
             .
          
           
             That
             five
             Lords
             and
             ten
             Commons
             be
             chosen
             Commissioners
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             That
             it
             be
             referred
             to
             a
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             for
             peace
             ,
             to
             prepare
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             hereto
             .
             ]
          
           
             To
             all
             those
             the
             Commons
             agree
             with
             this
             Proviso
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               invite
               the
            
             Scots
             
               to
               treat
               only
               concerning
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             And
             these
             Votes
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             returns
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Speaker
                   ,
                
              
               
                 [
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 25.
                 present
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Votes
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 full
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 I
                 perceive
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 fit
                 to
                 begin
                 one
                 ;
                 Such
                 is
                 my
                 incessant
                 and
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 peace
                 to
                 these
                 my
                 now
                 distracted
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 accept
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desire
                 that
                 such
                 five
                 Lords
                 and
                 ten
                 Commons
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 two
                 Houses
                 shall
                 appoint
                 be
                 speedily
                 sent
                 ,
                 fully
                 Authorized
                 and
                 instructed
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 wanting
                 ,
                 will
                 at
                 our
                 meeting
                 upon
                 debate
                 be
                 fully
                 supplyed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 consummating
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 well-grounded
                 Peace
                 .
                 ]
                 
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     your
                     friend
                  
                   Charles
                   Rex
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             have
             sent
             you
             inclosed
             the
             List
             you
             desired
             ,
             and
             wish
             that
             according
             to
             one
             of
             your
             Votes
             ,
             you
             would
             send
             me
             a
             Pass
             for
             Parsons
             a
             Messenger
             of
             my
             Presence
             Chamber
             to
             go
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             his
             dispatch
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             Carisbrook
             28.
             
             August
             .
          
           
             The
             List
             inclosed
             names
             these
             ,
             which
             I
             mention
             for
             the
             honour
             they
             had
             in
             their
             Masters
             esteem
             .
          
           
           
             Gentlemen
             of
             my
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             Marquess
             Hartford
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Lindsey
             and
             Southampton
             .
             Grooms
             of
             my
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             
               George
               Kirke
               ,
               Iames
               Leviston
               ,
               Wil.
               Murrey
               ,
               Iohn
               Ashburnham
               ,
               Wil.
               Legg
               .
            
             Barber
             ,
             
               Tho.
               Davis
            
             .
             Pages
             of
             my
             back
             staris
             ,
             
               Hugh
               Hern
               ,
               Humphery
               Rogers
               ,
               Wil.
               Levit.
            
             Yeomen
             of
             my
             Robes
             ,
             
               Revet
               ,
               Queries
            
             (
             with
             four
             or
             six
             Footmen
             as
             they
             shall
             finde
             fittest
             to
             wait
             )
             Mr.
             
               Ro.
               Ternhit
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Io.
               Hensden
            
             ,
             Mrs
             Laundre●s
             with
             her
             Maid-servants
             .
             A
             Groom
             of
             my
             Presence
             ,
             Parsons
             :
             to
             wait
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             or
             as
             I
             shall
             appoint
             them
             ,
             these
             ,
             Sir
             
               Fo●lk
               Greenvil
            
             ,
             Captain
             Tytus
             ,
             Captain
             Burroughs
             ,
             Mr.
             Cresset
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Hansted
               ,
               Firebrace
            
             .
             Chaplains
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             .
             Doctors
             ,
             
               Sanderson
               ,
               Shelden
               ,
               Hamond
               ,
               Oldsworth
               ,
               Turner
               ,
               Haywood
               .
            
             Lawyers
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gardner
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Orlando
               Bridgman
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               R.
               Holburn
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Ieffery
               Palmer
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Tho.
               Cook
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Io.
               Vaughan
            
             .
             Clerks
             and
             Writers
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Walker
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Phil.
               Warwick
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Nich.
               Oudart
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Charles
               Whittane
            
             .
             To
             make
             ready
             the
             House
             for
             Treating
             ,
             
               Peter
               Newton
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             nominated
             to
             attend
             the
             Treaty
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             were
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Salisbury
               ,
               Pembroke
               ,
               Middlesex
               ,
               Northumberland
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             Say.
             And
             of
             the
             Commons
             were
             the
             Lord
             Wainman
             ,
             Mr.
             Hollis
             (
             lately
             re-admitted
             into
             the
             House
             )
             Mr.
             Perpoint
             ,
             Sir
             
               Harry
               Vane
            
             Jun.
             Sir
             
               Harbotel
               Grimston
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Brown
             ,
             Mr.
             Crew
             ,
             Mr.
             ●lin
             ,
             (
             lately
             re-admitted
             into
             the
             House
             )
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Pots
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Bulkley
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             King
             desired
             a
             safe
             conduct
             for
             Commissioners
             to
             come
             out
             of
             Scotland
             to
             joyn
             in
             the
             Treaty
             with
             him
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Lord
             Carnagy
             ,
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Gibson
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Clerk
               ,
               Register
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Carmichel
            
             .
             The
             two
             first
             were
             refused
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             in
             arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
             And
             that
             four
             Bishops
             might
             attend
             him
             ,
             
               Armagh
               ,
               Exeter
               ,
               Rochester
            
             ,
             and
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             for
             Doctor
             Ferne
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             Morley
             .
             And
             for
             his
             Advocate
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Reves
            
             ,
             and
             for
             Doctor
             Duck
             Civil
             Lawyers
             ;
             but
             none
             of
             these
             aforesaid
             the
             Kings
             friends
             were
             intromitted
             into
             the
             Scene
             ,
             or
             to
             speech
             ,
             but
             to
             stand
             behind
             the
             Hangings
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             T●ring-room
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Kings
             single
             solitary
             self
             opposed
             all
             the
             other
             party
             .
          
           
             And
             Order
             is
             given
             to
             Colonel
             Hamond
             to
             free
             the
             King
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             to
             ride
             abroad
             where
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             upon
             his
             engagement
             to
             return
             at
             night
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Hodges
            
             House
             the
             place
             appointed
             to
             Treat
             ,
             where
             galloppi●g
             down
             a
             steep
             Hill
             14
             Septem
             .
             and
             reining
             his
             Horse
             too
             hard
             ,
             the
             Bridle
             broke
             ,
             and
             he
             without
             a
             Curb
             ran
             with
             speed
             ,
             endangering
             the
             King
             ,
             whose
             excellent
             Horsemanship
             saved
             him
             from
             the
             terrible
             effects
             ,
             which
             amazed
             the
             beholders
             .
             And
             it
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             long
             before
             this
             ,
             Lilly
             had
             foretold
             in
             his
             Astrological
             Predictions
             ,
             pag
             15.
             lin
             .
             31.
             
             
               And
               were
               
               his
               Majesty
               at
               liberty
               ,
               it
               shews
               or
               threatens
               danger
               to
               his
               person
               by
               inordinate
               Horsmanship
               ,
               or
               some
               fall
               from
               on
               high
               .
            
          
           
             Friday
             the
             15.
             
             of
             September
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Parliament
             are
             come
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Saturday
             was
             kept
             a
             fast
             by
             him
             and
             all
             his
             Family
             and
             Friends
             assistant
             ,
             with
             the
             ancient
             service
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Common
             Prayer
             and
             preaching
             ,
             with
             this
             particular
             Prayer
             for
             a
             blessing
             on
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             merciful
             Father
             ,
             Lord
             God
             of
             Peace
             and
             truth
             ,
             we
             a
             people
             sorely
             afflicted
             by
             the
             scourge
             of
             an
             unnatural
             war
             ▪
             do
             here
             earnestly
             bese●ch
             thee
             to
             command
             a
             blessing
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             brought
             about
             by
             thy
             providence
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             visible
             remedy
             left
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             an
             happy
             peace
             .
             Soften
             the
             most
             obdurate
             hearts
             ,
             with
             a
             true
             Christian
             desire
             of
             saving
             those
             mens
             blood
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             shed
             his
             .
             O
             Lord
             let
             not
             the
             guilt
             of
             our
             sins
             cause
             this
             Treaty
             to
             break
             off
             ,
             but
             let
             the
             Truth
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             so
             clearly
             shine
             in
             our
             mindes
             ,
             that
             all
             private
             ends
             laid
             a
             side
             ,
             we
             may
             every
             one
             of
             us
             heartily
             and
             sincerely
             pursue
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             people
             may
             be
             no
             longer
             so
             blindly
             miserable
             as
             not
             〈◊〉
             see
             at
             least
             in
             this
             their
             day
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             their
             peace
             .
             Grant
             this
             gracious
             God
             for
             his
             sake
             who
             is
             our
             peace
             it self
             ,
             even
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             Amen
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             told
             the
             Commissioners
             that
             he
             was
             glad
             of
             their
             coming
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             desired
             God
             to
             perfect
             that
             good
             work
             ,
             professing
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             charity
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             revenge
             upon
             any
             ,
             nor
             to
             delay
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             blessed
             issue
             ,
             and
             concludes
             to
             begin
             the
             Treaty
             on
             Munday
             morning
             9.
             a
             clock
             ,
             18.
             
             Septemb.
             
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             begins
             ,
             
             and
             to
             make
             it
             more
             difficult
             to
             Peace
             ,
             Occasion
             is
             given
             to
             oppose
             four
             Demands
             or
             Bills
             to
             the
             Kings
             demands
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             trust
             should
             be
             granted
             before
             ,
             whereto
             if
             the
             King
             assent
             ,
             they
             promise
             to
             commence
             a
             Treaty
             to
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             To
             order
             for
             the
             future
             the
             Militia
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             to
             raise
             what
             Arms
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             others
             (
             upon
             the
             pain
             of
             Treason
             )
             shall
             not
             assemble
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             persons
             without
             the
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Houses
             may
             sit
             and
             adjourn
             and
             assemble
             ,
             to
             what
             place
             ,
             and
             at
             what
             time
             at
             their
             own
             discretion
             ▪
          
           
             3.
             
             All
             Oaths
             ,
             Interdictions
             and
             declarations
             against
             the
             Parliament
             to
             be
             declared
             void
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Whomsoever
             the
             King
             had
             dignified
             with
             Titles
             from
             the
             time
             himself
             departed
             and
             conveyed
             away
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             be
             degraded
             of
             their
             honours
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             must
             be
             first
             ratified
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             them
             to
             be
             passed
             into
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             go
             on
             with
             the
             Preface
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             much
             as
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             have
             been
             necessitated
             to
             undertake
             a
             War
             for
             their
             just
             defence
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             prosecuting
             thereof
             ,
             have
             bound
             themselves
             in
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             be
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Propositions
             were
             in
             number
             eleven
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             all
             Declarations
             ,
             and
             Proclamations
             against
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             or
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             
             and
             all
             Judgments
             and
             Indictments
             ,
             &c.
             against
             them
             be
             declared
             Null
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             a
             Satute
             be
             Enacted
             for
             abolishing
             of
             all
             Arch
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             out
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             the
             selling
             of
             their
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             .
             As
             also
             that
             the
             calling
             and
             sitting
             in
             Synod
             of
             the
             Divines
             be
             approved
             〈◊〉
             the
             Royal
             assent
             ,
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             for
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             according
             to
             such
             Models
             as
             the
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             have
             or
             shall
             decree
             ,
             consultations
             first
             had
             with
             the
             said
             Divines
             .
             In
             particular
             that
             the
             King
             grant
             his
             assent
             that
             the
             Act
             of
             both
             Houses
             formerly
             made
             concerning
             the
             Directory
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             publick
             Celebration
             of
             Gods
             worship
             throughout
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             the
             abolishing
             the
             Ancient
             Liturgie
             ;
             for
             the
             form
             of
             Church
             Government
             and
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             with
             the
             Catechisms
             the
             great
             and
             the
             less
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             Religious
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             for
             supressing
             of
             Innovations
             in
             Churches
             and
             Chappels
             ,
             for
             the
             incouraging
             of
             the
             publick
             Preachers
             to
             their
             duties
             ,
             by
             a
             just
             reward
             ,
             for
             prohibiting
             of
             Pluralities
             of
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             non-residence
             to
             Clergy-men
             ,
             henceforth
             pass
             into
             Statutes
             or
             Laws
             ;
             That
             the
             King
             would
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             National
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             bound
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             by
             publick
             Act
             it
             be
             enjoyned
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             both
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             to
             be
             bound
             thereby
             under
             a
             penalty
             to
             be
             imposed
             at
             
             the
             pleasure
             of
             both
             Houses
             ;
             That
             it
             may
             belong
             to
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             to
             visit
             and
             reform
             the
             Universities
             of
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             ,
             the
             Colledges
             also
             of
             
               Westminster
               ,
               Winchester
            
             and
             Eaton
             .
             That
             it
             be
             provided
             by
             Statutes
             ,
             that
             Jesuites
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Papists
             disturb
             not
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             nor
             elude
             the
             Laws
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             discriminating
             of
             them
             ,
             an
             Oath
             be
             administred
             to
             them
             ,
             wherein
             they
             shall
             abjure
             the
             Pope
             of
             Romes
             Supremacie
             ,
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             Purgatory
             ,
             Image-worship
             ,
             and
             other
             Superstitious
             errors
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             That
             provision
             be
             made
             for
             the
             education
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Papists
             in
             the
             faith
             and
             Religion
             of
             Protestants
             ;
             for
             the
             imposing
             of
             Mulcts
             on
             Papists
             ,
             and
             disposing
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             That
             provision
             be
             made
             for
             suppressing
             the
             practises
             of
             Papists
             against
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             for
             the
             executing
             the
             Laws
             against
             them
             without
             fraud
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             stricter
             forbidding
             of
             administring
             and
             frequenting
             Mass
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             place
             within
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Militia
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             throughout
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             reside
             in
             the
             Parliament
             solely
             ,
             to
             raise
             ,
             train
             as
             many
             Souldiers
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             to
             lead
             them
             whither
             they
             please
             ,
             to
             levy
             what
             monies
             they
             think
             fit
             for
             their
             pay
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             encounter
             intestine
             troubles
             and
             invasions
             foreign
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             and
             his
             successors
             shall
             not
             claim
             any
             right
             therein
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             years
             ;
             after
             the
             expiration
             whereof
             ,
             if
             the
             Parliam
             .
             shall
             think
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             to
             be
             concerned
             ,
             that
             an
             Army
             ,
             whether
             for
             Land
             or
             Sea
             service
             ,
             be
             raised
             ,
             and
             pay
             alotted
             them
             ,
             and
             exact
             the
             same
             by
             their
             Authority
             ,
             that
             such
             Votes
             shall
             have
             the
             force
             of
             a
             Law
             or
             Statute
             even
             though
             the
             King
             refuse
             .
             If
             persons
             of
             what
             quality
             soever
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             be
             gathered
             together
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             (
             at
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             )
             shall
             not
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             accounted
             guilty
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             pardon
             from
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             To
             these
             by
             way
             of
             Corollarie
             were
             added
             ,
             some
             provisions
             touching
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             Priviledges
             and
             ordinary
             power
             of
             Ministers
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             in
             executing
             sentence
             given
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             by
             an
             Act
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Ireland
             and
             all
             Treaties
             and
             Articles
             there
             made
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             be
             voided
             .
             That
             the
             right
             of
             prosecuting
             the
             Irish
             War
             depend
             upon
             the
             discretion
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             That
             the
             Deputy
             and
             all
             Ministers
             whether
             of
             the
             Martial
             or
             ●ivil
             Government
             be
             nominated
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             Keep
             ▪
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             all
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             all
             the
             Judges
             ,
             the
             places
             ,
             offices
             ,
             honours
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Donations
             of
             Lands
             gr●nted
             by
             the
             King
             since
             the
             Cessation
             made
             ,
             be
             ●ulled
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             all
             Honours
             ,
             and
             Titles
             since
             the
             second
             of
             
               May
               1642.
               at
               which
               time
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               great
               Seal
               carried
               away
               the
               Seal
               with
               himself
               from
               the
               Parli●ment
               )
            
             be
             declared
             Null
             .
             No
             man
             likewise
             〈◊〉
             chosen
             into
             the
             Order
             of
             Pee●age
             ,
             shall
             sit
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             the
             Parliament
             raise
             what
             moneys
             they
             please
             for
             payment
             of
             the
             publick
             debts
             and
             dammages
             ,
             and
             for
             whatsoever
             publick
             uses
             they
             shall
             see
             hereafter
             needfull
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             In
             the
             first
             tank
             of
             Delinquents
             be
             reckoned
             ,
             to
             whom
             no
             hope
             of
             pardon
             shall
             be
             left
             ,
             either
             for
             life
             or
             fortune
             with
             the
             Kings
             Kings
             consent
             ,
             The
             two
             Princes
             Palatine
             of
             the
             
               Rhine
               ,
               Rupert
            
             and
             Ma●ric●
             ,
             three
             Earls
             ,
             five
             Lords
             ,
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             two
             Judges
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             twenty
             two
             Knights
             ,
             
               (
               whose
               names
               to
               remember
               were
               too
               large
               ,
               but
               these
               persons
               were
               those
               who
               had
               done
               the
               King
               the
               most
               acceptable
               service
               .
               )
            
             All
             Papists
             which
             had
             been
             in
             Arms
             ,
             namely
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             with
             two
             Earls
             ,
             two
             Lords
             ,
             and
             six
             Knights
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             that
             raised
             or
             fomented
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             2.
             
             Rank
             were
             placed
             fifty
             Noblemen
             and
             Knights
             ,
             all
             Member●
             of
             the
             lower
             House
             ,
             who
             deserting
             the
             Parliament
             passed
             over
             to
             the
             Kings
             Party
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             the
             Judges
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             Clergy-men
             be
             banished
             from
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             and
             abstain
             from
             publick
             Offices
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             penalty
             of
             Treason
             ,
             loss
             of
             life
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             that
             the
             Judges
             and
             Lawyers
             be
             proscribed
             from
             Courts
             and
             their
             practice
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             interdicted
             their
             Benefices
             and
             liberty
             of
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             Such
             fell
             upon
             the
             third
             Rank
             as
             had
             committed
             or
             councelled
             ought
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             none
             whereof
             shall
             obtain
             in
             future
             the
             Office
             of
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             Judge
             ,
             or
             Sheriff
             ,
             or
             publick
             Officer
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             fourth
             Rank
             are
             reckoned
             the
             Common
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             all
             persons
             of
             baser
             rank
             ,
             whose
             fortunes
             were
             narrower
             then
             two
             hundred
             pounds
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Lands
             and
             goods
             of
             those
             of
             the
             first
             Rank
             be
             publickly
             sold
             to
             pay
             publick
             debts
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             new
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Oxford
             pronounced
             those
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             which
             adhered
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             two
             parts
             in
             three
             of
             their
             lands
             and
             goods
             ;
             The
             Moity
             of
             others
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             &
             Clergy-men
             the
             third
             part
             ;
             and
             the
             sixth
             of
             all
             the
             third
             Rank
             be
             sold
             for
             the
             foresaid
             points
             .
             The
             rest
             be
             let
             goe
             without
             C●nsure
             ,
             Provided
             they
             have
             ingaged
             themselves
             in
             the
             National
             Covenant
             .
             All
             in
             the
             second
             and
             third
             Rank
             after
             the
             payment
             of
             their
             Fines
             ,
             the
             pardon
             of
             Parliament
             being
             sued
             &
             granted
             ,
             be
             entirely
             restored
             .
             8.
             
             That
             all
             Offices
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             chief
             Magistracies
             for
             
             ●wenty
             years
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             be
             collated
             and
             constituted
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             the
             new
             Seal
             framed
             a●
             the
             Houses
             appointment
             ,
             pass
             by
             the
             King
             into
             the
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             other
             hereafter
             be
             used
             .
             That
             all
             Grants
             and
             Commissions
             sealed
             by
             this
             new
             one
             remain
             firm
             ,
             all
             under
             the
             old
             Seal
             
               (
               which
               was
               with
               the
               King
               )
            
             be
             voided
             from
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Keeper
             Littleton
             conveyed
             it
             away
             from
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             all
             Priviledges
             ,
             Grants
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             and
             Immunities
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             be
             confirmed
             with
             it●rated
             Acts
             ▪
             That
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             and
             Militia
             be
             ordered
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Mayor
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             Members
             and
             Common
             Council
             therein
             .
             That
             no
             Citizen
             be
             compelled
             to
             Military
             service
             out
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             unless
             at
             the
             Parliaments
             appointment
             :
             and
             
               the
               last
               was
            
             ;
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             with
             all
             Offices
             and
             Employments
             thereto
             belonging
             be
             exterminated
             .
             That
             all
             services
             likewise
             on
             that
             accompt
             imposed
             cease
             ,
             all
             inheritances
             
               (
               which
               formerly
               were
               held
               of
               the
               King
               in
            
             Capite
             ,
             &c.
             
               namely
               by
               Knights
               service
            
             )
             being
             freed
             from
             burden
             and
             charges
             ;
             
               fifty
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               notwithstanding
               being
               paid
               the
               King
               yearly
               in
               compensation
               .
               )
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             conditions
             of
             peace
             propounded
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             Argument
             or
             Matter
             of
             the
             Treaty
             to
             be
             commenced
             ,
             so
             vehemently
             sought
             after
             by
             the
             desires
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             many
             .
             Nothing
             changed
             from
             those
             ,
             which
             being
             formerly
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             whilst
             he
             remained
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court
            
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             rejected
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             being
             somewhat
             too
             unequal
             .
             In
             this
             one
             thing
             they
             differed
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             last
             ,
             the
             Scots
             are
             unconsidered
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             Commissioners
             are
             vested
             with
             no
             other
             Authority
             then
             to
             reply
             to
             the
             Kings
             Arguments
             ,
             
             &
             rejoyn
             Reasons
             to
             force
             his
             assent
             ,
             having
             no
             power
             to
             sweeten
             or
             alter
             a
             word
             ,
             nay
             not
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Preface
             ,
             but
             are
             forthwith
             to
             adver●ise
             the
             Parliament
             touching
             the
             Kings
             Concessions
             to
             transact
             all
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             to
             debate
             the
             Propositions
             one
             by
             one
             in
             order
             ,
             not
             to
             descend
             to
             another
             ,
             before
             agreement
             touching
             the
             precedent
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             limited
             to
             dispatch
             within
             fourty
             dayes
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             goes
             on
             for
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             when
             suddenly
             advice
             comes
             to
             the
             Parliament
             that
             Ormond
             was
             arrived
             in
             Irela●d
             with
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             ,
             and
             dignified
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Deputy
             ,
             to
             establish
             a
             common
             peace
             on
             the
             best
             terms
             he
             might
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             raise
             Arms
             and
             deliver
             the
             King
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
             The
             Commissioners
             therefore
             are
             directed
             to
             require
             the
             King
             to
             recall
             Ormonds
             Commission
             and
             annull
             his
             Authority
             .
             And
             this
             is
             Answered
             also
             amongst
             the
             Propositions
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             This
             while
             the
             transactions
             are
             reported
             to
             the
             Parliament
             by
             
             piece-meal
             ,
             where
             such
             as
             were
             averse
             to
             peace
             carp
             at
             all
             particulars
             ,
             unless
             they
             were
             assented
             to
             in
             their
             own
             terms
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             the
             King
             (
             unlookt
             for
             )
             grants
             many
             things
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             to
             the
             Preamble
             ,
             
             he
             hardly
             and
             not
             without
             caution
             assents
             ,
             with
             this
             ,
             That
             nothing
             in
             the
             Treaty
             should
             be
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             unless
             upon
             a
             full
             agreement
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             King
             assents
             to
             the
             first
             Proposition
             ,
             for
             the
             calling
             in
             of
             Declarations
             .
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             the
             third
             ,
             touching
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Touching
             the
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Touching
             publick
             payments
             (
             provided
             that
             those
             debts
             be
             audited
             and
             ascertained
             within
             two
             years
             .
             )
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             nulling
             all
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Touching
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Touching
             the
             great
             Seal
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Touching
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Touching
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             (
             Provided
             that
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             be
             yearly
             paid
             by
             way
             of
             compensation
             .
             )
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             assents
             to
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             second
             Proposition
             ,
             except
             only
             one
             ,
             touching
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Revenues
             ,
             yet
             not
             altogether
             wanting
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             did
             appear
             not
             to
             have
             clearly
             proceeded
             from
             divine
             Institution
             ,
             he
             gives
             way
             to
             be
             totally
             abolished
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             dignity
             of
             Arch-Bishops
             to
             fall
             ,
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             also
             ,
             viz.
             of
             exercizing
             Ecclesiastical
             Discipline
             or
             Gubernation
             ,
             he
             suffers
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             but
             not
             (
             likewise
             )
             the
             power
             of
             Ordination
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             right
             of
             ordaining
             Priests
             and
             Deacons
             as
             being
             Apostolical
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             hoping
             the
             Members
             would
             agree
             to
             him
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             condescends
             that
             the
             Office
             of
             Ordination
             for
             three
             years
             should
             not
             be
             exercised
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             without
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Presbytery
             ,
             yet
             to
             be
             suspended
             untill
             by
             twenty
             Divines
             of
             his
             own
             nomination
             consulting
             with
             the
             Synod
             ,
             some
             thing
             of
             certainty
             should
             be
             determined
             touching
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ,
             whereto
             (
             together
             with
             the
             Parliament
             )
             he
             promiseth
             to
             consent
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             Presbytery
             be
             setled
             for
             experiment
             sake
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             much
             gain-stand
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Bishops
               Lands
               and
               Revenues
               he
               (
               affrighted
               with
               the
               horrour
               of
               Sacriledge
               )
               would
               not
               suffer
               to
               be
               sold
               and
               alienated
               from
               the
               Church
               ;
               yet
               he
               would
            
             [
             permit
             them
             to
             be
             let
             out
             for
             99
             ,
             years
             ,
             paying
             a
             small
             price
             yearly
             in
             testimony
             of
             their
             hereditary
             right
             ,
             and
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ;
             Provided
             that
             after
             this
             term
             be
             expired
             ,
             they
             return
             to
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Crown
             to
             be
             imployed
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             ]
          
           
           
             In
             the
             interim
             determining
             with
             himself
             ,
             being
             redeemed
             by
             their
             own
             Revenues
             ,
             to
             return
             thence
             for
             Ecclesiastical
             uses
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Proposition
             touching
             Delinquents
             in
             his
             own
             dangers
             ,
             not
             unmindful
             of
             his
             friends
             he
             could
             not
             confirm
             :
             but
             condescends
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             moderate
             pecuniary
             fines
             be
             imposed
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             they
             be
             prohibited
             access
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Court
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             be
             banished
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             not
             under
             the
             brand
             of
             Treason
             ,
             nor
             with
             loss
             of
             life
             and
             possessions
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             pecuniary
             Mulct
             to
             be
             awarded
             in
             case
             they
             should
             do
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             they
             be
             deprived
             for
             three
             years
             of
             their
             right
             of
             sitting
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             they
             be
             brought
             to
             trial
             ,
             if
             the
             Parliament
             think
             fit
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             have
             committed
             ought
             against
             the
             established
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             they
             suffer
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               Nevertheless
               he
               was
               contented
               to
               grant
               the
               other
               Articles
               of
               the
               same
            
             Proposition
             
               with
               this
               salvo
            
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             such
             of
             the
             Clergy
             as
             were
             honest
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             scandal
             ,
             might
             enjoy
             the
             third
             part
             of
             their
             Benefices
             ,
             And
             that
             such
             might
             not
             be
             wholly
             put
             by
             the
             Office
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             The
             Authority
             committed
             to
             Ormond
             in
             that
             instant
             when
             he
             was
             delivered
             into
             custody
             ,
             
             the
             King
             cannot
             recall
             unless
             the
             Houses
             and
             he
             agree
             in
             other
             matters
             ,
             if
             this
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             then
             (
             according
             to
             his
             Concessions
             to
             the
             fourth
             Proposition
             )
             he
             will
             be
             con●ent
             the
             Irish
             affairs
             be
             managed
             according
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             th●
             Houses
             only
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             writes
             Letters
             to
             Ormond
             to
             act
             nothing
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             that
             power
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             or
             any
             hopes
             of
             peace
             lasted
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             might
             feel
             the
             pulse
             of
             the
             Members
             how
             they
             stood
             affected
             to
             him
             ,
             He
             exhibits
             Proposals
             ,
             equal
             ,
             he
             conceived
             in
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             to
             be
             transmitted
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               That
               he
               may
               have
               liberty
               to
               reside
               in
            
             London
             ,
             
               or
               in
               whatsoever
               of
               his
               own
               Houses
               ,
               and
               act
               at
               a
               nearer
               distance
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               Freedom
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               safety
               .
            
             The
             which
             demand
             (
             the
             Propositions
             conceded
             )
             the
             Parliament
             engage
             should
             be
             granted
             him
             ,
             but
             having
             first
             tasted
             the
             palate
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             been
             encouraged
             by
             the
             subscriptions
             of
             many
             the
             ablest
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             of
             worst
             affections
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             King
             demands
             ,
             He
             may
             receive
             all
             the
             Revenues
             and
             Emoluments
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             he
             may
             receive
             a
             compensation
             for
             the
             lawful
             Rights
             
             which
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             think
             fit
             to
             abolish
             .
             
               These
               likewise
               the
               Houses
               consented
               unto
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
               That
               an
               Act
               of
               Amne●ie
               or
               Oblivion
               be
               passed
               ,
               the
               very
               means
               of
               all
               traverses
               which
               happened
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               War
               may
               be
               utterly
               deleted
               .
            
             This
             Demand
             they
             liked
             not
             ,
             but
             with
             cautely
             and
             limitations
             ,
             by
             the
             benefit
             whereof
             the
             Parliament
             might
             persecute
             many
             of
             the
             Royallists
             .
          
           
             In
             fine
             ;
             most
             things
             were
             accommodated
             beyond
             expectation
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             promised
             the
             King
             also
             the
             peace
             ,
             which
             they
             fancied
             ,
             supposing
             belike
             that
             the
             Houses
             would
             something
             recede
             from
             their
             rigid
             demands
             :
             for
             indeed
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             Concessions
             had
             almost
             quitted
             the
             Rule
             of
             both
             his
             Kingdoms
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             the
             hopes
             of
             (
             almost
             )
             all
             good
             men
             were
             thereto
             ,
             had
             not
             Factious
             persons
             choaked
             the
             wished
             fruit
             of
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             given
             a
             check
             to
             peace
             ready
             to
             cement
             .
          
           
             For
             concerning
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Concessions
             had
             brought
             things
             into
             so
             narrow
             a
             compass
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             visible
             obstruction
             is
             that
             ,
             wherein
             really
             in
             conscience
             he
             is
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             yet
             hopes
             that
             time
             and
             debate
             may
             happily
             reconcile
             these
             small
             differences
             .
             And
             if
             his
             Parliament
             shall
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             recede
             from
             the
             strictness
             of
             their
             demands
             in
             these
             particulars
             ,
             He
             can
             with
             more
             comfort
             cast
             himself
             upon
             his
             Saviours
             goodness
             to
             support
             and
             defend
             him
             from
             all
             afflictions
             that
             may
             befall
             him
             ,
             rather
             〈◊〉
             for
             any
             politick
             consideration
             which
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             means
             ●o
             restore
             him
             ,
             to
             deprive
             himself
             of
             the
             inward
             tranquillity
             of
             a
             quiet
             mind
             ,
             wherefore
             as
             to
             these
             and
             others
             before
             mentioned
             particulars
             ,
             he
             adheres
             to
             his
             former
             Answers
             ,
             and
             hopes
             that
             his
             Reason●
             will
             sufficiently
             satisfie
             ,
             20.
             
             Novem.
             
          
           
             These
             Reasons
             were
             referred
             to
             the
             Ministers
             Assistants
             〈◊〉
             Commissioners
             ,
             Mr.
             Marshal
             ,
             Mr.
             Vines
             ,
             Mr.
             Carrol
             ,
             and
             Mr
             Seyman
             ,
             which
             held
             a
             weeks
             debate
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             prolix
             ,
             we
             shall
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             the
             Papers
             on
             each
             particular
             then
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Kings
             friends
             ,
             and
             since
             imprinted
             and
             bound
             up
             together
             with
             other
             Writings
             and
             Papers
             of
             the
             Kings
             annexed
             to
             his
             
               Eikon
               Basilike
            
             where
             the
             dispute
             is
             set
             out
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             time
             limited
             in
             the
             Treaty
             being
             now
             consumma●●
             the
             Commissioners
             return
             and
             make
             their
             report
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Kings
             Concessions
             ,
             no
             waies
             answerable
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             voted
             unsatisfactory
             .
             And
             at
             an
             instand
             Hamond
             renders
             up
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             to
             Col.
             Ewers
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             
               And
               whilst
               the
               Treaty
               is
               likely
               to
               conclude
               in
               peace
               ,
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Army
               seem
               to
               entertain
               the
               hopes
               with
               gladness
               ,
               and
               profess
            
             [
             That
             they
             will
             obey
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             that
             publick
             peace
             will
             be
             welcom
             to
             them
             above
             others
             ,
             that
             being
             free
             from
             the
             toyls
             of
             War
             ,
             they
             might
             settle
             their
             own
             private
             affairs
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             end
             of
             their
             tedious
             labours
             sit
             down
             to
             rest
             .
             ]
          
           
           
             But
             what
             ere
             they
             said
             (
             their
             intermingled
             friends
             in
             the
             Houses
             advizing
             )
             some
             Commanders
             and
             common
             Souldiers
             hold
             meetings
             ,
             and
             frame
             Petitions
             ;
             That
             the
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             might
             be
             broken
             off
             ,
             and
             punishment
             on
             all
             without
             distinction
             
               (
               glancing
               at
               the
               Kings
               person
               )
            
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             Printed
             and
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             which
             taking
             flame
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             Rendezvouz
             near
             London
             to
             frighten
             their
             adverse
             party
             ,
             and
             a
             Remonstrance
             is
             conceiving
             by
             an
             able
             pen-man
             ,
             who
             under
             colour
             of
             dislike
             with
             the
             General
             ,
             takes
             time
             in
             private
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             only
             to
             frame
             a
             large
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             usher
             it
             in
             with
             County
             Petitions
             ,
             〈…〉
             most
             pertinent
             from
             thousands
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             minding
             the
             Parliament
             in
             this
             time
             of
             Treaty
             of
             two
             Declarations
             ,
             the
             one
             from
             the
             Assembly
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               charging
               the
               King
               with
               spilling
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               many
               thousands
               in
               his
               three
               Kingdoms
               .
            
          
           
             And
             the
             other
             Declaration
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
               An.
               1647.
            
             wherein
             they
             give
             
               Reasons
               of
               their
               no
               further
               address
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               speak
               as
               high
               as
               these
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               they
               add
               also
               the
               Houses
               Answer
               to
               the
            
             Scots
             
               Commissioners
               Papers
               ,
               1647.
            
             
             All
             which
             have
             made
             their
             hearts
             to
             tremble
             ,
             expecting
             with
             amazement
             what
             satisfaction
             they
             may
             have
             to
             these
             loud
             cryings
             ,
             and
             Heaven-provoking
             crimes
             ,
             
               viz.
               The
               death
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               betraying
            
             Rochel
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             
               Fleet
               with
               an
               Army
               in
               it
               ,
               Proclamations
               to
               cry
               down
               Parliaments
               ,
               his
               correspondency
               with
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               the
               private
               Articles
               of
               his
               marriage
               ,
               his
               Commissions
               to
               the
               Rebels
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               his
               violent
               attempt
               upon
               his
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               inviting
               Foreigners
               to
               enslave
               the
               three
               Nations
               ,
               his
               proclaiming
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             
               Rebels
               ,
               the
               designed
               bloody
               Massacre
               in
            
             London
             
               by
               his
               Commission
               ,
               his
               destructive
               principle
               of
               yielding
               accompt
               to
               none
               but
               God
               ,
               his
               inviting
               over
               of
               the
            
             Irish
             
               Rebels
               to
               subdue
               this
               Parliament
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               together
               with
               this
               eight
               years
               mis●ries
               of
               these
               three
               Kingdoms
               .
               And
               that
               these
               are
               but
               a
               few
               of
               the
               many
               Reasons
               why
               they
               cannot
               repose
               any
               more
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
             And
             pray
             that
             proceedings
             against
             him
             may
             be
             accordingly
             ,
             least
             they
             build
             their
             peace
             upon
             ruined
             foundations
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             neither
             fear
             Treating
             with
             him
             ,
             nor
             trusting
             him
             with
             great
             and
             weighty
             affairs
             of
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ;
             And
             conclude
             as
             most
             charitable
             and
             Christian
             ,
             that
             speedy
             justice
             be
             executed
             on
             all
             prisoners
             ,
             the
             Parliaments
             Enemies
             ;
             
               And
               had
               thanks
               for
               this
               Petition
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Tide
             began
             to
             turn
             in
             October
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             Treating
             ,
             for
             now
             we
             are
             almost
             at
             quiet
             abroad
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             at
             leisure
             ;
             
             Insurrections
             calmed
             ,
             Garrisons
             in
             opposition
             surrendred
             :
             Scotland
             in●aders
             overcome
             ,
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             brought
             in
             confederacy
             in
             Arms.
             And
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             bethinks
             of
             raising
             vast
             sums
             for
             composition
             of
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             accessaries
             in
             the
             late
             Insurrections
             :
             and
             in
             executing
             such
             persons
             prisoners
             as
             are
             fitted
             for
             Justice
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             e●d
             they
             have
             Petitions
             from
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             
             and
             Common
             Council
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             unchristian
             charity
             from
             the
             prayers
             and
             Preachings
             of
             the
             Presbyterian
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             the
             Parliament
             proceed
             .
          
           
             They
             begin
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Norwich
             and
             the
             Lord
             Capell
             ,
             as
             to
             impeaching
             them
             of
             Treason
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             who
             Petitioned
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             condition
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             quarter
             consented
             unto
             by
             the
             General
             Fairfax
             at
             the
             Surrender
             of
             Colch●ster
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             send
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             assuring
             them
             that
             by
             the
             Generals
             Letter
             to
             them
             ,
             all
             others
             were
             to
             have
             quarter
             ,
             after
             some
             were
             shot
             to
             dea●●
          
           
             And
             upon
             great
             debate
             the
             Houses
             were
             fain
             to
             desire
             the
             General
             to
             explain
             his
             Letter
             of
             the
             29.
             of
             Septem
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             now
             at
             his
             Head
             Quarters
             at
             St.
             Albans
             :
             and
             long
             after
             they
             had
             this
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             General
             does
             not
             take
             upon
             him
             to
             conclude
             ,
             but
             stating
             the
             business
             ,
             leaves
             them
             to
             the
             Civil
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             effect
             to
             t●yal
             for
             life
             .
             
          
           
             But
             ere
             they
             had
             Answer
             ,
             they
             are
             troubled
             at
             a
             demand
             of
             the
             Army
             for
             present
             payment
             of
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             amounting
             to
             the
             sum
             of
             
               three
               hundred
               fourteen
               thousand
               three
               hundred
               fifty
               one
               pounds
               and
               five
               pence
               ,
            
             whereof
             near
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             is
             due
             from
             the
             City
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             Besides
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             be
             advanced
             in
             part
             of
             the
             Arrears
             due
             to
             the
             reduced
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             in
             a
             List
             remaining
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             the
             debate
             was
             ,
             whether
             the
             new
             Sequestrations
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Essex
             should
             be
             exempted
             from
             being
             part
             of
             the
             money
             assigned
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             conclude
             in
             the
             Negative
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             a
             hubbub
             over
             all
             England
             ,
             the
             reduced
             Officers
             of
             all
             Counties
             are
             coming
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             under
             pretence
             for
             their
             Arrears
             .
             
          
           
             
               The
               Parliament
               bustle
               how
               to
               avoid
               the
               inconvenience
               ,
               and
               declare
            
             [
             That
             the
             Houses
             are
             upon
             passing
             an
             Ordinance
             for
             their
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             coming
             up
             to
             London
             will
             much
             impede
             this
             and
             other
             the
             great
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             commanded
             to
             forbear
             upon
             that
             ,
             or
             any
             pretence
             whatsoever
             :
             and
             so
             had
             an
             Ordinance
             passed
             for
             payment
             of
             23000.
             l.
             part
             of
             their
             Arrears
             .
             ]
             9.
             
             October
             .
          
           
             The
             Courts
             of
             Westminster
             Hall
             were
             thin
             ,
             
             and
             were
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             Judges
             :
             And
             in
             order
             thereto
             ,
             a
             new
             call
             of
             Serjeants
             at
             Law.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             
               Greyes
               Inn
            
             th●se
             to
             be
             Serjeants
             ;
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Widdrington
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Bednifield
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Kebble
             ,
             Mr.
             Thorpe
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Bradshaw
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             
               Linc●lns
               Inn
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Sollicitor
             St.
             Iohn
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Sam.
               Brown
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Recorder
             Glyn
             ,
             and
             Mr
             Erle
             .
          
           
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Middle-Temple
             ,
             Mr.
             Whitlock
             ,
             Mr.
             Coniers
             ,
             Mr.
             Puleston
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Inner-Temple
             ,
             Mr.
             Chapman
             ,
             Mr.
             Gales
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Will.
               Littleton
            
             :
             And
             not
             long
             after
             were
             called
             
               Will.
               Powel
               ,
               Io.
               Clark
               ,
               Iohn
               Elcontread
               ,
               Ro.
               Nichols
               .
               Io.
               Parker
               ,
            
             and
             
               Rob.
               Barnard
            
             ,
             and
             were
             made
             Serjeants
             at
             Law.
             
          
           
             Serjeant
             Roll
             is
             to
             be
             chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             Iermin
             and
             Brown
             Justices
             there
             :
             Mr.
             Sollicitor
             chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Common-pleas
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Bedingfield
            
             and
             Creswel
             Justices
             there
             .
          
           
             Serjeant
             Wild
             ,
             chief
             Baron
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             Mr.
             Gates
             a
             Baron
             there
             ,
             Mr.
             Whitlock
             Atturney
             Gen.
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             ,
             Mr.
             Prideaux
             Sollicitor
             Gen.
             Mr.
             Widrington
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Serjeants
             .
             And
             thus
             by
             degrees
             they
             are
             preferred
             ,
             and
             the
             Courts
             filled
             .
          
           
             And
             whilst
             the
             Treaty
             is
             in
             some
             likelyhood
             to
             conclude
             fair
             ,
             the
             Armies
             Petitions
             speak
             home
             ,
             
             for
             a
             scrutiny
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             discovery
             of
             contrivers
             and
             actors
             in
             the
             late
             bloody
             Wars
             ,
             that
             speedy
             Justice
             be
             done
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               That
               the
               same
               fault
               may
               have
               the
               same
               justice
               and
               punishment
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               King
               or
               Lord
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               poorest
               Commoner
               .
            
          
           
             That
             such
             as
             speak
             ,
             or
             act
             in
             the
             Kings-behalf
             (
             till
             he
             be
             acquitted
             of
             shedding
             innocent
             bloud
             )
             be
             proceeded
             against
             as
             Traytors
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             other
             such
             like
             Petitions
             set
             the
             wheele
             on
             going
             towards
             the
             Kings
             after
             destruction
             .
          
           
             The
             Head
             Quarters
             were
             now
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             where
             the
             Army
             concluded
             the
             large
             Remonstrance
             commended
             by
             the
             Generals
             Letter
             ,
             
             and
             brought
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             half
             a
             dozen
             Officers
             .
             It
             was
             of
             the
             greatest
             length
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             abreviate
             .
          
           
             
               [
               The
               Preamble
            
             shews
             the
             miscarriages
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             in
             former
             Treaties
             .
             And
             therefore
             urge
             Reasons
             to
             lay
             aside
             any
             further
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             their
             former
             Votes
             of
             Non-●ddress
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             the
             Government
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             be
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             proceed
             against
             the
             King
             by
             way
             of
             justice
             for
             evils
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             that
             he
             be
             kept
             in
             safe
             custody
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             lay
             aside
             that
             bargaining
             Proposition
             with
             Delinquents
             ,
             which
             will
             present
             the
             thing
             done
             by
             contract
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             a
             way
             judicially
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             in
             order
             to
             all
             they
             offer
             ;
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             be
             brought
             to
             justice
             as
             the
             capital
             cause
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             a
             peremptory
             day
             be
             set
             for
             summoning
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             and
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             refuse
             ,
             to
             declare
             them
             incapable
             of
             Government
             or
             Succession
             ,
             and
             stand
             exiled
             as
             Traytors
             :
             and
             if
             they
             render
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             they
             to
             be
             proceeded
             against
             for
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Crown
             be
             sequestred
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             publick
             justice
             be
             done
             against
             the
             Actors
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             And
             others
             upon
             submission
             may
             have
             mercy
             :
             and
             conclude
             as
             usual
             ;
             That
             the
             Armies
             Arrears
             may
             be
             paid
             ,
             the
             County
             eased
             of
             free-quarter
             ,
             publick
             debts
             paid
             ,
             a
             period
             to
             be
             put
             to
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             A
             new
             Representative
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             governing
             and
             preservation
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             people
             in
             this
             Nation
             .
             That
             no
             King
             be
             admitted
             hereafter
             but
             upon
             election
             of
             ,
             and
             as
             upon
             trust
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             be
             limited
             by
             the
             Representative
             ,
             &c.
             ]
             16.
             
             Novem.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             read
             this
             Remonstrance
             which
             endured
             a
             high
             debate
             ,
             
             and
             was
             referred
             to
             be
             further
             discussed
             some
             dayes
             after
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             General
             sends
             his
             Letters
             to
             Colonel
             Hamond
             to
             render
             up
             his
             Command
             to
             Colonel
             Ewers
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             take
             charge
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             Parliament
             Vote
             him
             hereupon
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             General
             hath
             notice
             ,
             27.
             
             Novem.
             
          
           
             The
             Army
             fast
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             receive
             Petitions
             from
             several
             Counties
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             what
             they
             intend
             to
             resolve
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             Hamond
             submits
             ,
             and
             delivers
             up
             the
             King
             to
             Ewers
             ,
             and
             comes
             towards
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Parliament
               are
               angry
               ,
               and
               Vote
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               General
               ,
            
             [
             That
             his
             Orders
             and
             Instruction
             to
             Colonel
             Ewers
             for
             securing
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             are
             contrary
             to
             their
             resolutions
             and
             instructions
             to
             Colonel
             Hamond
             .
             
             And
             that
             it
             is
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             House
             that
             his
             Excellency
             recall
             his
             Orders
             ,
             and
             that
             Colonel
             Hamond
             be
             free
             to
             take
             his
             charge
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             being
             ended
             .
             ]
          
           
             But
             in
             stead
             of
             an
             obedience
             hereto
             ,
             he
             salutes
             them
             with
             a
             sharp
             Letter
             ,
             for
             money
             to
             pay
             Arrears
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             to
             spare
             free
             Quarter
             upon
             the
             County
             ,
             or
             he
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             change
             his
             quarters
             ,
             and
             come
             nearer
             London
             .
             And
             withall
             is
             published
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             confirmation
             of
             their
             late
             Remonstrance
             ,
             Windsor
             30.
             
             Novem.
             Which
             Declaration
             the
             Parliament
             are
             resolved
             not
             to
             tak●
             〈◊〉
             ●onsideration
             .
          
           
             Her●●pon
             the
             Army
             Marches
             to
             London
             and
             Quarter
             at
             Whitehall
             ,
             St.
             Iames's
             ,
             
             the
             Mewes
             ,
             and
             in
             several
             Towns
             and
             Hamlets
             about
             the
             City
             .
             The
             King
             is
             removed
             by
             Ewers
             out
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             to
             Hurst
             Castle
             :
             and
             the
             City
             in
             fear
             ,
             are
             raising
             40000.
             l.
             forthwith
             for
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Remonstrance
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Newport
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             intended
             Tryal
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             propounded
             four
             Queries
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Whether
             this
             Remonstrance
             be
             agreeable
             to
             the
             former
             Declarations
             of
             the
             Army
             ?
             
             and
             if
             not
             ,
             whether
             the
             Parliament
             would
             make
             good
             their
             Votes
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             consented
             to
             what
             they
             desired
             he
             should
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             Safety
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Whether
             his
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             blood
             that
             hath
             been
             spilt
             in
             the
             late
             Wars
             (
             nothing
             being
             as
             yet
             absolutely
             concluded
             or
             binding
             )
             could
             be
             urged
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             by
             way
             of
             evidence
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             party
             ?
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Arguments
             that
             he
             hath
             used
             in
             a
             free
             and
             personal
             Treaty
             ,
             to
             lessen
             or
             extenuate
             ,
             and
             avoid
             the
             exactness
             of
             any
             of
             the
             conditions
             ,
             though
             in
             manner
             and
             form
             only
             ,
             might
             be
             charged
             against
             him
             as
             an
             Act
             of
             Obstinacy
             or
             wilfull
             persistance
             in
             what
             is
             alleged
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             goes
             on
             in
             a
             destructive
             course
             of
             enmity
             against
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             declared
             ,
             that
             his
             Conscience
             was
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             concerning
             divers
             particulars
             in
             the
             Propositions
             ?
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Whereas
             by
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Law
             all
             persons
             charged
             to
             offend
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             their
             Peers
             or
             equals
             ,
             what
             the
             Law
             is
             if
             the
             person
             questioned
             is
             without
             a
             Peer
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Law
             which
             of
             it self
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             Letter
             ,
             seems
             to
             condemn
             him
             ,
             by
             what
             power
             shall
             judgement
             be
             given
             ?
             and
             who
             shall
             give
             it
             ?
             or
             from
             whence
             shall
             the
             administrators
             of
             such
             judgement
             derive
             their
             power
             ,
             which
             may
             (
             by
             the
             same
             Law
             )
             be
             deemed
             the
             Supream
             power
             or
             Authority
             of
             Magistracy
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
          
           
             At
             at
             his
             removal
             from
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wights
             ,
             he
             framed
             a
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             his
             dislike
             of
             the
             Armies
             proceeding
             ,
             commanding
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             to
             see
             it
             published
             for
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             his
             Subjects
             .
             
               Decemb.
               1648.
            
             
          
           
             When
             large
             pretences
             prove
             but
             the
             shadows
             of
             weak
             performances
             ,
             
             then
             the
             greatest
             labours
             produce
             the
             smallest
             effects
             :
             and
             when
             a
             period
             is
             put
             to
             a
             work
             of
             great
             concernment
             ,
             all
             mens
             ears
             doe
             as
             it
             were
             hunger
             till
             they
             are
             satisfied
             in
             their
             expectations
             .
          
           
             Hath
             not
             this
             distracted
             Nation
             groaned
             a
             long
             time
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             Tyranny
             and
             oppression
             ?
             and
             hath
             not
             all
             the
             blood
             that
             hath
             been
             spilt
             these
             seven
             years
             been
             cast
             upon
             my
             head
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             greatest
             sufferer
             ,
             though
             the
             least
             guilty
             ?
          
           
             And
             was
             it
             not
             requis●●e
             to
             endeavour
             the
             stopping
             of
             that
             flux
             ,
             which
             if
             not
             stopt
             ,
             will
             bring
             an
             absolute
             destruction
             to
             this
             Nation
             ?
             And
             what
             more
             speedy
             way
             was
             there
             to
             consummate
             these
             distractions
             ,
             than
             by
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             ,
             being
             agreed
             upon
             by
             my
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             condescended
             to
             by
             me
             ?
          
           
             And
             I
             might
             declare
             ,
             that
             I
             conceive
             it
             had
             been
             the
             best
             physick
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             operation
             been
             hindered
             by
             the
             interposition
             of
             this
             imperious
             Army
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             audacious
             as
             to
             stile
             me
             in
             their
             unparallel'd
             Remonstrance
             ,
             
               their
               capital
            
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             l●t
             the
             world
             judge
             ,
             whether
             mine
             endeavours
             have
             not
             been
             attended
             with
             reality
             in
             this
             late
             Treaty
             ;
             and
             whether
             I
             was
             not
             as
             ready
             to
             gra●t
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             to
             ask
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             this
             is
             not
             satisfaction
             to
             them
             that
             pursu●
             their
             own
             ambitions
             ends
             
             more
             than
             the
             welfare
             of
             a
             miserable
             Land.
             Were
             not
             the
             dying
             hearts
             of
             my
             poor
             distressed
             people
             much
             revived
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             happiness
             from
             this
             Treaty
             ?
             and
             how
             suddenly
             are
             they
             frustrated
             in
             their
             expectations
             !
          
           
             Have
             not
             I
             formerly
             been
             condemned
             for
             yeelding
             too
             little
             to
             my
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             shall
             I
             now
             be
             condemned
             for
             yeelding
             too
             much
             ?
          
           
             Have
             I
             not
             formerly
             been
             imprisoned
             for
             making
             War●
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             now
             be
             condemned
             for
             making
             peace
             ?
          
           
             Have
             I
             not
             formerly
             ruled
             like
             a
             KING
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             now
             be
             ruled
             like
             a
             slave
             ?
          
           
             Have
             I
             not
             formerly
             enjoyed
             the
             society
             of
             my
             dear
             Wife
             and
             Children
             in
             peace
             and
             quietness
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             now
             neither
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             nor
             peace
             ?
          
           
             Have
             not
             my
             Subjects
             formerly
             obeyed
             me
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             now
             be
             obedient
             to
             my
             Subjects
             ?
          
           
             Have
             I
             not
             been
             condemned
             for
             evil
             Councellers
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             now
             be
             condemned
             for
             having
             n●
             Councel
             but
             God
             ?
             These
             are
             unutterable
             miseries
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             I
             endeavour
             for
             Peace
             ,
             the
             less
             my
             endeavours
             are
             respected
             :
             and
             how
             shall
             I
             know
             hereafter
             what
             to
             grant
             ,
             when
             your selves
             know
             not
             what
             to
             ask
             ?
             I
             refer
             it
             to
             your
             consciences
             ,
             whether
             I
             have
             not
             satisfied
             your
             desires
             in
             every
             particular
             since
             this
             Treaty
             ;
             If
             you
             finde
             I
             have
             not
             ,
             then
             let
             me
             bear
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             fault
             :
             but
             if
             I
             have
             given
             you
             ample
             ●atisfaction
             (
             as
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             have
             )
             then
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             vindicate
             me
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             those
             whose
             thoughts
             are
             filled
             with
             bloud
             :
             though
             they
             pretend
             zeal
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             but
             Wolves
             in
             sheeps
             cloathing
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             further
             declare
             ,
             that
             I
             conceive
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             more
             obstruct
             the
             long
             hoped
             for
             peace
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             than
             the
             illegal
             proceedings
             of
             them
             that
             presume
             from
             servants
             to
             become
             Masters
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             bring
             in
             Democracy
             ,
             and
             to
             abolish
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             Needs
             must
             the
             total
             alteration
             of
             Fundamentals
             be
             ,
             not
             only
             destructive
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             in
             conclusion
             to
             themselves
             :
             for
             they
             that
             endeavour
             to
             rule
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             shall
             at
             last
             fall
             by
             it
             ;
             for
             faction
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             Ruine
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             humour
             of
             those
             who
             are
             of
             this
             Weathercock-like
             disposition
             to
             love
             nothing
             but
             mutabilities
             ,
             neither
             will
             that
             please
             them
             but
             onely
             
               pro
               tempore
            
             ,
             for
             the
             too
             much
             variety
             doth
             but
             confound
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             still
             hate
             one
             folly
             ,
             and
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             Time
             is
             the
             best
             cure
             for
             Faction
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             at
             length
             (
             like
             a
             spreading
             leprosie
             )
             infect
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             so
             odious
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             they
             will
             hate
             themselves
             for
             love
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             like
             the
             Fish
             ,
             for
             love
             of
             the
             bait
             ,
             be
             catcht
             with
             the
             hook
             .
          
           
             I
             once
             more
             declare
             to
             all
             my
             loving
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             God
             knows
             whether
             or
             no
             this
             may
             be
             my
             last
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             earnestly
             laboured
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             thoughts
             were
             sincere
             and
             absolute
             ,
             without
             any
             sinister
             ends
             ,
             
             and
             there
             was
             nothing
             left
             undone
             by
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             conscience
             would
             permit
             me
             to
             do
             .
             And
             I
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             that
             I
             do
             firmly
             conceive
             that
             the
             interposition
             of
             the
             Army
             (
             that
             cloud
             of
             malice
             )
             hath
             altogether
             eclipsed
             the
             glory
             of
             that
             peace
             which
             began
             again
             to
             shine
             in
             this
             Land.
             
          
           
             And
             let
             the
             world
             judge
             whether
             it
             be
             expedient
             for
             an
             Army
             to
             contradict
             the
             Votes
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             endeavouring
             ,
             by
             pretending
             for
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             to
             〈◊〉
             both
             .
             Such
             actions
             as
             these
             must
             produce
             strange
             consequences
             ,
             an●
             set
             open
             the
             Flood●gates
             of
             ruine
             to
             overflow
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             a
             moment
             .
          
           
             Had
             this
             Treaty
             been
             only
             mine
             own
             seeking
             ,
             the●●●ey
             might
             have
             had
             fairer
             pretences
             to
             have
             stopt
             the
             course
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             being
             importun'd
             by
             my
             two
             Houses
             ,
             and
             they
             by
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             alacrity
             concur
             with
             them
             in
             their
             desires
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             so
             commodious
             a
             work
             :
             and
             I
             hope
             by
             this
             time
             that
             the
             hearts
             and
             eyes
             of
             my
             people
             are
             opened
             so
             much
             that
             they
             plainly
             discover
             who
             are
             the
             underminers
             of
             this
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             For
             mine
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             here
             protest
             before
             the
             face
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             mine
             own
             afflictions
             (
             though
             they
             need
             no
             addition
             )
             afflict
             me
             not
             so
             much
             as
             my
             peoples
             sufferings
             :
             for
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             to
             trust
             to
             already
             ,
             and
             they
             know
             not
             :
             God
             comfort
             both
             them
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             proportion
             our
             patience
             to
             our
             sufferings
             !
          
           
             And
             when
             the
             malice
             of
             mine
             enemies
             is
             spun
             out
             to
             the
             smallest
             thread
             ,
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             ,
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             as
             contented
             to
             suff●r
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             active
             to
             advance
             my
             sufferings
             :
             and
             mine
             own
             soul
             tells
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             will
             come
             when
             the
             very
             clouds
             shall
             drop
             down
             vengeance
             upon
             the
             heads
             of
             those
             that
             Barricado
             themselves
             against
             the
             proceedings
             of
             peace
             :
             for
             if
             God
             hath
             proclaimed
             a
             blessing
             to
             the
             peace-makers
             ,
             needs
             must
             the
             Peace-breakers
             draw
             down
             curses
             upon
             their
             heads
             ▪
          
           
             I
             thank
             my
             God
             I
             have
             armed
             my self
             against
             their
             fury
             :
             and
             now
             let
             the
             arrows
             of
             their
             envy
             fly
             at
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             brest
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             heart
             possest
             with
             patience
             to
             sustain
             them
             :
             for
             God
             is
             my
             Rock
             and
             my
             Shield
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             fear
             what
             man
             can
             do
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             will
             expect
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             happen
             beyond
             my
             expectation
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             God
             the
             glory
             ,
             for
             vain
             is
             the
             help
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             seisure
             of
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             removing
             him
             to
             Hurst
             Castle
             ,
             was
             by
             special
             Order
             under
             the
             Generals
             Hand
             and
             Seal
             ,
             30.
             
             Novem.
             
          
           
             There
             came
             from
             the
             Army
             Lieu.
             Col.
             Cobbet
             ,
             
             and
             Captain
             Merriman
             to
             the
             Commander
             in
             chief
             there
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             in
             Carisbrook
             Castle
             ,
             as
             before
             the
             Treaty
             (
             for
             as
             yet
             he
             was
             at
             Newport
             )
             untill
             they
             should
             receive
             resolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             upon
             their
             Remonstrance
             .
          
           
             These
             Officers
             understanding
             that
             the
             Command
             was
             committ●●●●●
             Hamond
             to
             Major
             Ralph
             ,
             Cap.
             Bor●man
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Hawes
             ,
             or
             
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             desired
             their
             concurrence
             :
             whilst
             these
             Officers
             were
             in
             debate
             ,
             comes
             a
             Messenger
             from
             the
             General
             to
             the
             Officers
             ,
             commanding
             them
             immediately
             to
             take
             the
             perso●
             of
             the
             King
             into
             their
             charge
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             him
             into
             Hurst
             Ca●●le
             ,
             a
             strong
             place
             ,
             the
             neck
             of
             land
             in
             Hampshire
             against
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             and
             all
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Isle
             to
             assist
             them
             .
             Rolph
             and
             Hawes
             obeyed
             ,
             Boreman
             said
             his
             duty
             depended
             on
             Hamonds
             directions
             immediately
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             his
             Commission
             he
             w●●ld
             not
             Act
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             oppose
             all
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             other
             ,
             Cobbet
             and
             Merriman
             being
             assisted
             with
             a
             fresh
             Troop
             of
             Hor●●●nd
             a
             Company
             of
             Foot
             which
             landed
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             seized
             the
             King
             at
             six
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             Friday
             the
             first
             of
             December
             ,
             hurrying
             him
             from
             Newport
             out
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             ,
             shut
             him
             up
             close
             in
             Hurst
             Castle
             ,
             a
             strong
             place
             upon
             a
             neck
             of
             Land
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             West
             corner
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             a
             most
             scanty
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             the
             sea
             surrounds
             it
             ,
             an
             unhealthy
             place
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             relation
             comes
             to
             the
             Speaker
             in
             a
             Letter
             signed
             by
             B●reman
             and
             Hawes
             ,
             Decemb.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               reading
               whereof
               the
               Houses
               Vote
               ,
            
             That
             the
             seizing
             upon
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             carrying
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Hurst
             Castle
             ,
             was
             without
             the
             advice
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Houses
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             being
             in
             a
             wood
             before
             ,
             are
             now
             at
             〈◊〉
             w●●s
             e●d
             ,
             debate
             the
             particulars
             and
             are
             divided
             ,
             some
             for
             the
             Parliament
             and
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             other
             sti●k
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             b●t
             the
             major
             part
             Vote
             ,
             [
             
               That
               his
               Majesties
               Concessions
               to
               the
               Propositions
               of
               Parliament
               are
               sufficient
               grounds
               for
               s●tling
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               ]
            
             And
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Evelin
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Widrington
               ,
               Pi●●point
               ,
               Ashurst
               ,
               Maynard
               ,
            
             Col.
             Birch
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Sollicitor
             are
             ap●ointed
             a
             Committee
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             General
             ,
             for
             continuance
             of
             a
             good
             correspondence
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Trained
             Bands
             are
             discharged
             the
             Guard
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             Pride
             and
             Riches
             Regiments
             take
             it
             u●on
             them
             .
             And
             the
             Members
             coming
             to
             the
             H●●se
             were
             seized
             an●
             kept
             in
             custody
             by
             the
             Generals
             Command
             〈◊〉
             the
             Queens
             Co●●t
             ,
             and
             Court
             of
             Wards
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             hears
             o●
             this
             ,
             and
             send
             their
             Serjeant
             for
             their
             Members
             ,
             but
             Pride
             ke●ps
             them
             secured
             .
             And
             presently
             comes
             from
             the
             Army
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Axtel
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             tels
             the
             House
             that
             he
             had
             in
             Command
             from
             the
             Army
             to
             say
             that
             they
             had
             somewhat
             unto
             them
             ,
             ready
             for
             their
             present
             view
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             House
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               they
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               receive
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             comes
             Colonel
             Whaley
             with
             other
             Officers
             and
             presents
             the
             House
             with
             Proposals
             ,
             which
             whilst
             they
             consider
             ,
             
             the
             House
             sends
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Army
             for
             release
             of
             their
             Members
             :
             They
             were
             between
             fourty
             and
             fifty
             of
             the
             old
             stamp
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               Robert
               Harlow
               ,
            
             
               Col.
               Harlow
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Will.
               Waller
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Walter
               Earl
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Samuel
               Luke
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Io.
               Merrick
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Martin
               Lister
               ,
            
             
               Lo.
               Wenman
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Knightly
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Gilbert
               Gerard
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Ben.
               Ruddiard
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Fran.
               Gerard
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Swinfin
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Edw.
               Partridge
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Crew
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Edw.
               Stephens
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Butler
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Harb
               .
               Grimston
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Bunckley
               ,
            
             
               M.
               Gen.
               Massey
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Walker
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Rob.
               Pye
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Pelham
               ,
            
             
               Col.
               Leigh
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               An.
               Erbyr
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Tho.
               Soam
               ,
            
             
               Col
               Birch
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Lane
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Doderidge
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Wheeler
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Drake
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Green
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Bowton
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Prin.
               
            
             
               Mr.
               Vaughan
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Nath.
               Fines
               ,
            
             
               Com.
               Copley
               ,
            
             
               Col.
               Stroode
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Priestly
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Simon
               Dews
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Will.
               Lewes
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Io.
               Clotworthy
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Rich
               Onslow
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Tho.
               Dacres
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Members
             were
             at
             last
             sent
             all
             to
             Hell
             ,
             and
             there
             remain●d
             till
             night
             ,
             and
             then
             removed
             to
             the
             Kings
             Head
             Inn
             near
             Charing
             Cross
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Swan
             Inn
             in
             the
             Srand
             under
             Guard
             of
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             Fasted
             and
             Prayed
             ,
             nay
             more
             ,
             gave
             Alms
             ,
             a
             voluntary
             Collection
             of
             each
             Member
             remaining
             ,
             which
             the
             Serjeant
             received
             and
             distributed
             to
             the
             poor
             Widows
             and
             Orphans
             of
             the
             deceased
             Souldiers
             ,
             we
             knew
             not
             the
             sum
             ,
             but
             the
             design
             was
             very
             certain
             .
             Yet
             this
             would
             not
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             though
             a
             Committee
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             General
             for
             release
             of
             their
             Members
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Parliament
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             :
             they
             Adjourned
             this
             Friday
             till
             Munday
             following
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             sends
             some
             Forces
             to
             Quarter
             at
             
               Ludgate
               ,
               Black-friers
            
             ,
             the
             West
             Gate
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             where
             the
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             made
             it
             a
             Stable
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             frighten
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             General
             writes
             to
             my
             Lord
             Mayor
             ,
             That
             he
             hath
             sent
             Colonel
             Dean
             to
             seize
             the
             Treasuries
             of
             
               Haberdasher
               ,
               Goldsmith
            
             ,
             and
             Weavers
             Hall
             ,
             (
             where
             they
             light
             upon
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             )
             that
             by
             the
             monies
             he
             may
             pay
             his
             Armies
             Arrears
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             must
             forthwith
             have
             40000.
             l.
             the
             
             Countries
             having
             been
             thereby
             over
             burth●ned
             a
             long
             time
             with
             free
             Quarter
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             plainly
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             City
             supply
             him
             with
             the
             fourty
             thousand
             pounds
             advance
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             often
             hath
             desired
             ,
             and
             take
             order
             for
             all
             the
             Armies
             Arrears
             ,
             the
             Forces
             shall
             draw
             off
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             thank
             themselves
             for
             what
             may
             follow
             ,
          
           
             
               Westm.
               
               
                 8.
                 
                 Decem.
                 1648.
                 
              
            
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             took
             so
             much
             delight
             in
             this
             Errrand
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             Halls
             ,
             they
             mistook
             their
             Warrant
             and
             went
             to
             the
             
               Excis●
               Office
            
             ,
             which
             made
             such
             a
             Hubbub
             in
             London
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             presently
             divulged
             ,
             That
             no
             more
             Excise
             should
             be
             levied
             or
             paid
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             soon
             considered
             ,
             and
             an
             excuse
             by
             Letter
             sent
             to
             that
             Office
             ,
             
               that
               by
               mistake
               the
               Souldiers
               mist
               their
               way
               ,
            
             and
             so
             that
             place
             was
             secured
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             assemble
             a
             Common
             Council
             ,
             who
             send
             Propositions
             to
             his
             Excellencie
             :
             They
             will
             advance
             the
             fourty
             thousand
             pounds
             by
             Munday
             ,
             and
             discharge
             the
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             the
             Receivers
             of
             the
             Halls
             .
             And
             hasten
             the
             collecting
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Arrears
             ,
             and
             discharge
             some
             certain
             engagements
             of
             the
             Army
             for
             money
             borrowed
             ,
             provided
             that
             the
             Army
             withdraw
             this
             night
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             Saturday
             9.
             
             Decem.
             
          
           
             This
             did
             not
             satisfie
             ,
             nor
             would
             the
             Army
             remove
             ,
             but
             gave
             the
             City
             time
             to
             collect
             their
             money
             in
             fourteen
             daies
             ,
             or
             sooner
             if
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Souldier
             to
             force
             payment
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             and
             after
             this
             Message
             follows
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             this
             night
             quartered
             in
             Inns
             ,
             and
             some
             Foot
             in
             private
             houses
             .
          
           
             This
             while
             the
             Parliament
             ponder
             upon
             the
             late
             Propos●ls
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             in
             brief
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             The
             Anny
             complain
             of
             the
             sad
             e●fects
             of
             Councels
             divided
             and
             corrupted
             by
             Faction
             and
             personal
             interest
             ,
             to
             the
             betraying
             of
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             the
             continuance
             and
             widening
             of
             the
             issues
             of
             blood
             and
             ruine
             to
             all
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             propound
             and
             demand
             ,
             whereas
             
               Denzil
               Hollis
               ,
               Lyonel
               Copley
            
             ,
             Major
             Gen.
             Massey
             and
             others
             your
             Members
             were
             in
             Anno
             1647.
             impeached
             by
             you
             selves
             for
             treason
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             treasonable
             engagement
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             violence
             upon
             the
             Parliament
             levying
             a
             new
             War
             ,
             &c.
             and
             were
             upon
             Proofs
             expelled
             the
             House
             .
             And
             yet
             by
             prevalency
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             [
             
               When
               in
               the
               last
               Summer
               divers
               faithful
               Members
               were
               ingaged
               in
               the
               publick
               service
               .
               and
               others
               by
               Tumults
               could
               not
               attend
            
             ]
             the
             same
             persons
             were
             afterwards
             re-admitted
             ,
             &c.
             where
             by
             the
             c●●federacy
             of
             Major
             Genral
             Brown
             now
             Sheriff
             of
             London
             and
             others
             ,
             the
             Scots
             were
             invited
             and
             drawn
             in
             to
             invade
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             when
             the
             House
             proceeded
             to
             declare
             them
             enemies
             ,
             and
             these
             
             their
             Adherents
             Traytors
             ;
             Yet
             the
             said
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             other
             treacherous
             Members
             to
             the
             number
             of
             ninety
             and
             odd
             ,
             did
             by
             their
             Votes
             endeavour
             to
             hinder
             the
             House
             from
             declaring
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             they
             desire
             that
             Major
             Gen.
             Brown
             and
             the
             other
             ninety
             and
             odd
             persons
             dissenting
             against
             the
             said
             Votes
             ,
             may
             be
             excluded
             the
             House
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             continued
             Series
             of
             the
             proceedings
             for
             many
             moneths
             have
             been
             prevalent
             by
             the
             same
             treacherous
             corrupt
             and
             divided
             Councels
             from
             any
             good
             ,
             precipitating
             into
             treacherous
             complyances
             with
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Votes
             of
             
               No
               more
               address
               to
               the
               King
               ,
            
             (
             the
             necessity
             whereof
             you
             had
             once
             so
             cleared
             to
             the
             world
             .
             )
             Also
             for
             entertaining
             (
             after
             all
             this
             )
             a
             personal
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Kings
             Concessions
             to
             be
             a
             ground
             for
             settlement
             of
             a
             peace
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             visible
             defects
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Essentials
             concerning
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             ●herefore
             desire
             that
             all
             such
             faithful
             Members
             who
             are
             innocent
             will
             protest
             against
             the
             said
             Votes
             by
             publick
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             expelled
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             well-affected
             may
             proceed
             to
             set
             a
             short
             period
             to
             your
             own
             power
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             a
             speedy
             succession
             of
             equal
             Representatives
             according
             to
             the
             Armies
             late
             Remonstrance
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             as
             we
             said
             )
             the
             Parliament
             adjourning
             till
             this
             Munday
             11.
             
             Decem.
             and
             not
             sitting
             that
             day
             neither
             :
             the
             Army
             D●clare
             a
             new
             Representative
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             an
             
               Agreement
               of
               the
               people
            
             ,
             for
             future
             Government
             of
             the
             Nation
             to
             be
             subscribed
             by
             all
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Preamble
               whereof
               was
               in
               effect
               ,
            
             
             [
             We
             having
             by
             our
             late
             labours
             made
             it
             appear
             at
             what
             rate
             we
             value
             our
             freedom
             ,
             and
             God
             owning
             our
             cause
             ,
             hath
             delivered
             our
             enemies
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             we
             ought
             as
             bound
             in
             mutual
             duty
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             of
             returning
             into
             a
             slavish
             condition
             ,
             and
             another
             chargeable
             war
             :
             so
             that
             when
             our
             common
             rights
             shall
             be
             cleared
             ,
             their
             endeavours
             will
             be
             disappointed
             that
             seek
             to
             be
             our
             Masters
             .
             Our
             troubles
             having
             been
             occasioned
             either
             by
             want
             of
             National
             meetings
             in
             Councel
             ,
             by
             the
             undue
             or
             unequal
             constitution
             there●f
             ,
             or
             by
             rendring
             those
             meetings
             uneffectual
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             are
             agreed
             to
             provide
             that
             hereafter
             our
             Representatives
             be
             neither
             undertain
             for
             time
             ,
             nor
             unequally
             constituted
             ,
             nor
             be
             made
             useless
             to
             the
             end
             for
             which
             they
             are
             intended
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             hereunto
             they
             declare
             ,
          
           
             That
             this
             Parliament
             be
             dissolved
             the
             last
             of
             April
             next
             .
          
           
             The
             Representatives
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             to
             consist
             of
             three
             hundred
             persons
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Manner
             of
             the
             ele●tion
             they
             propound
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Electors
             be
             Natives
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             subscribed
             this
             agreement
             ,
             
             such
             as
             are
             assessed
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             men
             of
             21.
             years
             of
             age
             and
             House-keepers
             in
             that
             Division
             ,
             and
             for
             seven
             years
             no
             person
             that
             hath
             adhered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             shall
             oppose
             this
             agreement
             ,
             or
             not
             subscribe
             hereto
             ,
             shall
             have
             voice
             in
             Election
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             after
             14.
             years
             such
             persons
             may
             be
             elected
             that
             have
             voice
             in
             Elections
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             none
             shall
             be
             Eligible
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             voluntarily
             assisted
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             either
             before
             June
             1645.
             or
             in
             money
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             or
             Arms
             l●nt
             upon
             the
             Propositions
             
               May
               1643.
            
             or
             have
             abetted
             the
             treasonable
             design
             in
             
               London
               1647.
            
             or
             who
             declared
             for
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             or
             ingaged
             in
             the
             last
             Summers
             .
             Wars
             against
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             whoever
             is
             incapable
             by
             the
             former
             Rules
             ,
             and
             yet
             shall
             Vote
             in
             Elections
             ,
             or
             sit
             in
             Representative
             ,
             shall
             lose
             the
             moity
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             he
             having
             above
             50.
             l.
             and
             if
             under
             ,
             then
             three
             moneths
             imprisonment
             .
             And
             if
             any
             oppose
             the
             Elections
             ,
             then
             to
             lose
             his
             whole
             Estate
             ,
             or
             a
             years
             imprisonment
             if
             under
             50.
             l.
             
               per
               an
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             150.
             
             Members
             at
             least
             shall
             make
             an
             Act
             of
             Law
             :
             And
             these
             shall
             within
             twenty
             dayes
             after
             their
             first
             sitting
             ,
             appoint
             a
             C●uncil
             of
             State
             to
             continue
             untill
             the
             second
             Representative
             ,
             and
             the
             Council
             to
             Act
             as
             they
             shall
             direct
             by
             instructions
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             no
             Officer
             of
             State
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             or
             Receiver
             (
             while
             such
             )
             shall
             be
             a
             Representative
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             No
             Lawyer
             shall
             practice
             whilst
             he
             is
             of
             any
             Representative
             or
             Council
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             the
             Representative
             only
             (
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             any
             other
             person
             )
             shall
             Enact
             ,
             Alter
             ,
             Repeal
             and
             declare
             any
             Laws
             ,
             to
             the
             erecting
             and
             abolishing
             of
             Officers
             of
             Courts
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             but
             with
             these
             Exceptions
             following
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             compel
             tender
             Consciences
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             or
             Worship
             .
             
          
           
             No
             person
             to
             be
             impressed
             to
             Serve
             in
             War
             by
             Land
             or
             Sea.
             
          
           
             No
             person
             after
             the
             dissolution
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             shall
             be
             questioned
             concerning
             the
             late
             War
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             in
             execution
             or
             pursuance
             of
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             present
             House
             of
             Commons
             against
             such
             as
             have
             adhered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             also
             Accomptants
             for
             money
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             manner
             of
             persons
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             publick
             Laws
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             now
             priviledge
             shall
             be
             nulled
             ,
             and
             none
             priviledged
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Representatives
             meddle
             not
             with
             the
             execution
             of
             Laws
             ,
             not
             give
             Judgement
             upon
             any
             mans
             person
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Representative
             shall
             take
             away
             Common
             Right
             ,
             or
             Level
             mens
             Estates
             ,
             destroy
             proprieties
             or
             make
             all
             things
             common
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             That
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             in
             case
             of
             danger
             may
             summon
             a
             Representative
             for
             a
             Session
             of
             fourty
             daies
             ,
             and
             to
             dissolve
             two
             moneths
             before
             the
             next
             appointed
             Representative
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             publick
             faith
             of
             the
             Nation
             shall
             be
             made
             good
             ,
             save
             that
             the
             next
             Representative
             may
             continue
             ,
             or
             Null
             all
             gifts
             of
             money
             made
             by
             the
             present
             House
             of
             Comm●ns
             to
             themselves
             or
             any
             Lords
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             If
             any
             Officer
             or
             Leader
             in
             any
             Army
             or
             Garrison
             shall
             resist
             the
             Orders
             of
             any
             Representative
             ,
             shall
             forthwith
             lose
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             dye
             without
             mercy
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             moulded
             as
             others
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             yet
             many
             of
             the
             Members
             could
             not
             digest
             the
             Choake-paer
             Proposals
             ,
             Declaration
             ,
             Engagement
             ,
             Agreements
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             they
             debate
             that
             point
             of
             Proposal
             of
             the
             eleven
             Members
             formerly
             put
             out
             and
             since
             re-admitted
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             the
             Army
             ,
             Vote
             and
             un-vote
             ,
             and
             conclude
             of
             these
             Votes
             now
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Votes
             of
             3.
             
             Jan.
             1647.
             
             for
             revoking
             the
             Order
             of
             9.
             
             
               Septem
               .
               1647.
            
             for
             disabling
             Com.
             Copley
             to
             be
             a
             Member
             ,
             is
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             ,
             and
             is
             hereby
             repealed
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             receiving
             the
             other
             ten
             Members
             was
             unparliamentary
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             Null
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Vote
             of
             30.
             
             June
             1648.
             for
             the
             opening
             away
             to
             the
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             be
             Null
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Vote
             of
             3.
             
               of
               Jan.
            
             1647
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             address
             to
             the
             King
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             was
             aparantly
             destructive
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Divers
             of
             the
             proscribed
             Members
             were
             made
             Prisoners
             ,
             as
             
               Brown
               ,
               Clotworthy
               ,
               Waller
               ,
               Massey
               ,
               Copley
            
             to
             St.
             Jame's
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             both
             Houses
             Vote
             no
             Address
             to
             be
             made
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             Message
             from
             him
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Treason
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Vote
             of
             28
             July
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             ●ing
             ,
             was
             destructive
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             a
             very
             sad
             condition
             by
             his
             stricter
             imprisonment
             in
             Hurst
             Castle
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             these
             Votes
             ,
             prepares
             his
             Sol●loquies
             for
             comfort
             in
             death
             ,
             meditating
             thereon
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             [
             As
             I
             have
             leasure
             enough
             saies
             the
             King
             ,
             so
             I
             have
             cause
             more
             then
             enough
             to
             meditate
             upon
             ,
             
             and
             prepare
             for
             my
             death
             :
             for
             I
             know
             there
             are
             but
             a
             few
             steps
             between
             the
             Prisons
             and
             the
             Graves
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             Gods
             indulgence
             ,
             which
             gives
             me
             the
             space
             ;
             but
             mans
             cruelty
             that
             gives
             me
             the
             sad
             occasions
             for
             these
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             besides
             the
             common
             but
             then
             of
             mortality
             ,
             which
             lies
             upon
             me
             as
             a
             man
             :
             I
             now
             bear
             the
             heavy
             load
             of
             other
             mens
             ambitions
             ,
             fears
             ,
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             cruel
             passions
             ,
             whose
             envy
             ,
             or
             enmity
             against
             me
             ,
             ma●es
             their
             own
             lives
             seem
             d●adly
             to
             them
             ,
             while
             I
             enjoy
             any
             part
             of
             mine
             .
          
           
           
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             my
             prosperity
             made
             me
             not
             wholly
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             contemplations
             of
             mortality
             ;
          
           
             Those
             are
             never
             unseasonable
             ,
             since
             this
             is
             alwaies
             uncertain
             :
             death
             being
             an
             eclipse
             ,
             which
             oft
             happeneth
             as
             well
             in
             clear
             as
             cloudy
             daies
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             now
             long
             and
             sharp
             adversity
             hath
             so
             reconciled
             in
             me
             those
             natural
             Antipathies
             between
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             I
             thank
             God
             the
             common
             terrors
             of
             it
             are
             dispelled
             ;
             and
             the
             special
             horror
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             my
             particular
             ,
             much
             allaied
             :
             for
             ,
             although
             my
             death
             at
             present
             may
             justly
             be
             represented
             to
             me
             with
             all
             those
             terrible
             aggravations
             ,
             which
             the
             policy
             of
             cruel
             and
             implacable
             enemies
             can
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             (
             affairs
             being
             drawn
             to
             the
             very
             dregs
             of
             malice
             )
             yet
             I
             bless
             God
             I
             can
             look
             upon
             all
             those
             stings
             ,
             as
             unpoisonous
             ,
             though
             sharp
             ;
             since
             my
             Redeemer
             hath
             either
             pulled
             them
             out
             ,
             or
             given
             me
             the
             Antidote
             of
             his
             death
             against
             them
             ;
             which
             as
             to
             immaturity
             ,
             unjustice
             ,
             shame
             ,
             scorn
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             of
             exceeded
             whatever
             I
             can
             fear
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             I
             never
             did
             finde
             so
             much
             the
             life
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             feast
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             brazen
             wall
             of
             a
             judicious
             integritie
             and
             constancie
             ,
             as
             since
             I
             came
             to
             these
             closer
             conflicts
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             so
             old
             as
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             life
             ;
             nor
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             so
             bad
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             either
             afraid
             to
             dye
             ,
             or
             ashamed
             to
             live
             :
             true
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             afflicted
             as
             might
             make
             me
             sometime
             even
             desire
             to
             dye
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             consider
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             glory
             of
             a
             Christian's
             life
             to
             
               die
               daily
            
             ,
             in
             conquering
             by
             a
             lively
             faith
             ,
             and
             patient
             hopes
             of
             a
             better
             life
             ,
             those
             partial
             and
             quotidian
             deaths
             ,
             which
             kill
             vs
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             by
             piece-meals
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             over-live
             our
             Fates
             :
             while
             we
             are
             deprived
             of
             health
             ,
             honour
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             power
             ,
             credit
             ,
             safety
             or
             estate
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             comforts
             of
             dearest
             relations
             ,
             which
             are
             ●s
             the
             life
             of
             our
             lives
             .
          
           
             Though
             as
             a
             KING
             ,
             I
             think
             my self
             to
             live
             in
             nothing
             temporal
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             love
             and
             good
             will
             of
             my
             people
             ;
             for
             which
             as
             I
             have
             suffered
             many
             deaths
             ,
             so
             I
             hope
             I
             am
             not
             in
             that
             point
             as
             yet
             wholly
             dead
             :
             notwithstanding
             my
             enemies
             have
             used
             all
             the
             pois●n
             of
             falsitie
             and
             violence
             of
             hostility
             to
             destroy
             ,
             first
             the
             love
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             my
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             then
             all
             that
             content
             of
             life
             in
             me
             ,
             which
             from
             these
             I
             chiefly
             enjoyed
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             they
             have
             left
             me
             but
             little
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             only
             the
             husk
             and
             shell
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             which
             their
             further
             malice
             and
             cruelty
             can
             take
             from
             me
             ;
             having
             ber●aved
             me
             of
             all
             those
             worldly
             comforts
             ,
             for
             which
             life
             it self
             seems
             desirable
             to
             men
             .
          
           
             But
             O
             my
             Soul
             !
             think
             not
             that
             life
             too
             long
             ,
             or
             tedious
             ,
             wherein
             God
             gives
             thee
             any
             opportunities
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             doe
             ,
             yet
             to
             suffer
             with
             such
             Christian
             patience
             and
             magnanimity
             in
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             as
             are
             
             the
             greatest
             honour
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             best
             improvement
             of
             our
             deaths
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             that
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             true
             Christian
             valour
             ,
             it
             argues
             pusillanimity
             to
             desire
             to
             die
             ,
             out
             of
             wearine●●●
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             a
             want
             of
             that
             Heroick
             greatness
             of
             spirit
             which
             b●comes
             a
             Christian
             in
             the
             patient
             and
             generous
             susteining
             those
             afflictions
             ,
             which
             as
             shadows
             necessarily
             attend
             us
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             body
             ;
             and
             which
             are
             lessened
             or
             enlarged
             as
             the
             Sun
             of
             our
             prosperity
             moves
             higher
             ,
             or
             lower
             :
             whose
             total
             absence
             is
             best
             recompensed
             with
             the
             dew
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             assaults
             of
             affliction
             may
             be
             terrible
             ,
             like
             Sampsons
             Lion
             ,
             but
             they
             yeeld
             much
             sweetness
             to
             those
             that
             dare
             to
             encounter
             and
             overcome
             them
             ;
             who
             know
             how
             to
             overlive
             the
             witherings
             of
             their
             Gourds
             without
             discontent
             or
             peevishness
             ,
             while
             they
             may
             yet
             converse
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             That
             I
             must
             die
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             is
             certain
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             dye
             a
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             mine
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             a
             violent
             ,
             sudden
             ,
             and
             barbarous
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             mid'st
             of
             my
             Kingdoms
             ,
             my
             Friends
             and
             loving
             Subjects
             being
             helpless
             Spectators
             ,
             my
             Enemies
             insolent
             Revilers
             and
             triumphers
             over
             me
             ,
             living
             ,
             dying
             ,
             and
             dead
             ,
             is
             so
             probable
             in
             humane
             reason
             ,
             that
             hath
             God
             taught
             me
             not
             to
             hope
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             to
             mans
             cruelty
             ;
             however
             ,
             I
             despair
             not
             of
             God's
             infinite
             mercy
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             my
             life
             is
             the
             object
             of
             the
             Devils
             and
             wicked
             mens
             malice
             ;
             but
             yet
             under
             Gods
             sole
             custody
             and
             disposal
             ;
             Whom
             I
             do
             not
             think
             to
             flatter
             for
             longer
             life
             by
             seeming
             prepared
             to
             die
             ;
             but
             I
             humbly
             desire
             to
             depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             will
             both
             in
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             in
             what
             order
             soever
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             lay
             them
             out
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             it
             is
             not
             easie
             for
             me
             to
             contend
             with
             those
             many
             horrors
             of
             death
             ,
             wherewith
             God
             suffers
             me
             to
             be
             tempted
             ;
             which
             are
             equally
             horrid
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             suddeness
             of
             a
             barbarous
             Assination
             ;
             or
             in
             those
             greater
             formalities
             ,
             whereby
             my
             Enemies
             (
             being
             more
             solemly
             cruel
             )
             will
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             seek
             to
             add
             (
             as
             those
             did
             who
             crucified
             Christ
             )
             the
             mockerie
             of
             Justice
             ,
             to
             the
             cruelty
             of
             malice
             :
             that
             I
             may
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             as
             with
             greater
             pomp
             and
             artifice
             ,
             so
             with
             less
             pitty
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             but
             a
             necessary
             policy
             to
             make
             my
             death
             appear
             as
             an
             Act
             of
             Justice
             done
             by
             Subjects
             upon
             their
             Soveraign
             ;
             who
             know
             that
             no
             Law
             of
             God
             or
             man
             invests
             them
             with
             any
             power
             of
             Judicature
             without
             me
             ,
             much
             less
             against
             me
             :
             and
             who
             being
             sworn
             and
             bound
             by
             all
             that
             is
             sacred
             before
             God
             and
             man
             to
             endeavour
             my
             preservation
             ,
             must
             pretend
             Justice
             to
             cover
             their
             perjury
             .
          
           
             I●
             is
             indeed
             ,
             a
             sad
             fate
             for
             any
             man
             to
             have
             his
             Enemies
             to
             be
             ac●●●ers
             ,
             parties
             ,
             and
             judges
             ;
             but
             most
             desperate
             ,
             when
             this
             is
             acted
             by
             the
             insolence
             of
             Subjects
             against
             their
             Sovereign
             :
             wherein
             those
             
             who
             have
             had
             the
             chiefest
             hand
             ,
             and
             are
             most
             guilty
             of
             contriving
             the
             publick
             troubles
             ,
             must
             by
             shedding
             my
             blood
             seem
             to
             wash
             their
             own
             hands
             of
             that
             innocent
             blood
             ,
             whereof
             they
             are
             now
             most
             evidently
             guilty
             before
             〈◊〉
             and
             man
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             in
             their
             own
             consciences
             too
             ;
             while
             they
             carried
             on
             unreasonable
             demands
             ,
             first
             by
             Tumults
             ,
             after
             by
             Armies
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             makes
             mean
             spirits
             more
             cowardly
             cruel
             in
             managing
             their
             usurped
             power
             against
             their
             lawful
             Superiours
             then
             this
             ,
             the
             
               Guilt
               of
               their
               unjust
               usurpation
            
             ;
             notwithstanding
             those
             specious
             and
             popular
             pretensions
             of
             Justice
             against
             delinquents
             ,
             applied
             only
             to
             disguise
             at
             first
             the
             monstrousness
             of
             their
             designs
             ,
             who
             despaired
             indeed
             of
             possessing
             the
             power
             and
             profits
             of
             the
             Vineyard
             ,
             till
             the
             heir
             ,
             whose
             right
             it
             is
             ,
             be
             cast
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             With
             them
             my
             greatest
             fault
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             either
             destroy
             my self
             with
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             by
             my
             word
             ;
             or
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             unresisted
             by
             the
             Sword
             ;
             whose
             covetous
             ambition
             no
             Concessions
             of
             mine
             could
             ever
             yet
             ,
             either
             satisfie
             ,
             or
             abate
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             likely
             they
             will
             ever
             think
             ,
             that
             Kingdom
             of
             brambles
             ,
             which
             some
             men
             seek
             to
             erect
             (
             at
             once
             ,
             weak
             ,
             sharp
             ,
             and
             fruitless
             either
             to
             God
             or
             man
             )
             is
             like
             to
             thrive
             till
             watered
             with
             the
             Royal
             blood
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             right
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             God's
             will
             be
             done
             :
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             my
             innocency
             will
             finde
             him
             both
             my
             Protector
             and
             my
             Advocate
             ,
             who
             is
             my
             only
             Judge
             ;
             whom
             I
             own
             as
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             Eminency
             of
             his
             power
             and
             Majesty
             above
             them
             ;
             but
             also
             for
             that
             singular
             care
             and
             protection
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             over
             them
             :
             who
             knows
             them
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             as
             many
             dangers
             (
             being
             the
             greatest
             Patrons
             of
             Law
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             Religion
             on
             earth
             )
             as
             there
             be
             either
             men
             or
             Devils
             ,
             which
             love
             confusion
             .
          
           
             Nor
             will
             he
             suffer
             those
             men
             long
             to
             prosper
             in
             their
             Babel
             ,
             who
             build
             it
             with
             the
             bones
             ,
             and
             cement
             it
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             confident
             they
             will
             finde
             Avengers
             of
             my
             death
             among
             themselves
             :
             the
             injuries
             I
             have
             susteined
             from
             them
             shall
             be
             first
             punished
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             agreed
             in
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             in
             opposing
             me
             .
          
           
             Their
             impatience
             to
             bear
             the
             loud
             cry
             of
             my
             bloud
             shall
             make
             them
             think
             no
             way
             better
             to
             expiate
             it
             ,
             then
             by
             shedding
             theirs
             ,
             who
             with
             them
             most
             thirsted
             after
             mine
             .
          
           
             The
             sad
             confusions
             following
             my
             destruction
             ,
             are
             already
             presaged
             and
             confirmed
             to
             Me
             by
             those
             I
             have
             lived
             to
             see
             since
             my
             troubles
             ;
             in
             which
             God
             alone
             (
             who
             only
             could
             )
             hath
             many
             waies
             pleaded
             my
             cause
             ;
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             go
             unpunished
             ,
             whose
             confederacie
             in
             sin
             was
             their
             only
             security
             ;
             who
             have
             cause
             to
             〈◊〉
             that
             God
             will
             both
             further
             divide
             ,
             and
             by
             mutual
             vengeance
             ,
             af●●●ward
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
           
             My
             greatest
             conquest
             of
             death
             is
             from
             the
             power
             and
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             swallowed
             up
             death
             in
             the
             victory
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Ascension
             .
          
           
             My
             next
             comfort
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             gives
             me
             not
             only
             the
             honour
             to
             imitate
             his
             example
             
               in
               suffering
               for
               righteousness-sake
            
             ,
             (
             though
             obscured
             by
             the
             ●oulest
             charges
             of
             Tyranny
             and
             Injustice
             )
             but
             also
             that
             charity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             noblest
             revenge
             upon
             ,
             and
             victory
             over
             my
             Destroyers
             :
             by
             which
             I
             thank
             God
             I
             can
             both
             forgive
             them
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             not
             impute
             my
             bloud
             to
             them
             ,
             further
             then
             to
             convince
             them
             what
             need
             they
             have
             of
             Christs
             bloud
             to
             wash
             their
             souls
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             shedding
             mine
             .
          
           
             At
             present
             the
             will
             of
             my
             enemies
             seems
             to
             be
             their
             only
             rule
             ,
             their
             power
             the
             measure
             ,
             and
             their
             success
             the
             exactor
             of
             what
             they
             please
             to
             call
             Justice
             ;
             while
             they
             flatter
             themselves
             with
             the
             Fancy
             of
             their
             own
             safety
             by
             my
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             security
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             designs
             by
             my
             death
             forgetting
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             temptations
             to
             sin
             are
             wrapped
             up
             in
             seeming
             prosperities
             ;
             so
             the
             severest
             vengeances
             of
             God
             are
             then
             most
             accomplished
             ,
             when
             men
             are
             suffered
             to
             complete
             their
             wicked
             purposes
             .
          
           
             I
             bless
             God
             ,
             I
             pray
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             this
             bitter
             cup
             of
             a
             violent
             death
             may
             pass
             from
             me
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             his
             wrath
             may
             pass
             from
             all
             those
             ,
             whose
             hands
             ,
             by
             deserting
             me
             ,
             are
             sprinkled
             ,
             or
             ,
             by
             acting
             and
             consenting
             to
             my
             death
             ,
             are
             embrewed
             with
             my
             bloud
             .
          
           
             The
             will
             of
             God
             hath
             confined
             and
             concluded
             mine
             ;
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             pleasure
             of
             dying
             ,
             without
             any
             pleasure
             of
             desired
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             becomes
             a
             Christian
             toward
             his
             enemies
             ;
             and
             a
             King
             toward
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             They
             cannot
             deprive
             me
             of
             more
             then
             I
             am
             content
             to
             lose
             ,
             when
             God
             sees
             fit
             by
             their
             hands
             to
             take
             it
             from
             me
             ;
             whose
             mercy
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             will
             more
             then
             infinitely
             recompense
             what
             ever
             by
             mans
             injustice
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             glory
             attending
             my
             death
             will
             far
             surpass
             all
             I
             could
             enjoy
             ,
             or
             conceive
             in
             life
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             want
             the
             heavy
             and
             envied
             Crowns
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             when
             my
             God
             hath
             mercifully
             crowned
             and
             consummated
             his
             graces
             with
             glory
             ,
             and
             exchanged
             the
             shadows
             of
             my
             earthly
             Kingdoms
             among
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             that
             heavenly
             Kingdom
             with
             himself
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             censures
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             I
             know
             the
             sharp
             and
             necessary
             Tyranny
             of
             my
             destroyers
             will
             sufficiently
             confute
             the
             Calumnies
             of
             Tyranny
             against
             me
             ;
             I
             am
             perswaded
             I
             am
             happy
             in
             the
             judicious
             love
             of
             the
             ablest
             and
             best
             of
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             doe
             not
             only
             pitty
             and
             pray
             for
             me
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             content
             even
             to
             dye
             with
             me
             ,
             or
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             These
             know
             ,
             how
             to
             excuse
             my
             failings
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             :
             and
             yet
             to
             
             retain
             ,
             and
             pay
             their
             duty
             to
             me
             as
             their
             King
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             Religious
             necessity
             binding
             any
             Subjects
             ,
             by
             pretending
             to
             punish
             ,
             infinitely
             to
             exceed
             the
             faults
             and
             errors
             of
             their
             Princes
             ;
             especially
             there
             ,
             where
             more
             then
             sufficient
             satisfaction
             hath
             been
             made
             to
             the
             publick
             ;
             the
             enjoynment
             of
             which
             ,
             private
             ambitions
             have
             hitherto
             frustrated
             .
          
           
             Others
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             o●●ofter
             tempers
             ,
             and
             less
             advantaged
             by
             my
             ruine
             ,
             do
             already
             feel
             sharp
             convictions
             ,
             and
             some
             remorse
             in
             their
             consciences
             ;
             where
             they
             cannot
             but
             see
             the
             proportions
             of
             their
             evil
             dealings
             against
             me
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             Gods
             retaliations
             upon
             them
             ;
             who
             cannot
             hope
             long
             to
             enjoy
             their
             own
             thumbs
             and
             toes
             ,
             having
             under
             pretence
             of
             pairing
             others
             nailes
             ,
             been
             so
             cruel
             as
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             chiefest
             strength
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             the
             more
             insolent
             and
             obstinate
             may
             be
             like
             that
             of
             Korah
             and
             his
             complices
             (
             at
             once
             mutining
             against
             both
             Prince
             and
             Priest
             )
             in
             such
             a
             method
             of
             divine
             justice
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             ordinary
             ;
             the
             earth
             of
             the
             lowest
             and
             meanest
             people
             opening
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             swallowing
             them
             up
             in
             a
             just
             disdain
             of
             their
             ill-gotten
             and
             worse
             used
             Authority
             :
             upon
             whose
             support
             and
             strength
             they
             chiefly
             depended
             for
             their
             building
             and
             establishing
             their
             designs
             against
             me
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             My
             chiefest
             comfort
             in
             death
             consists
             in
             my
             peace
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             trust
             is
             made
             with
             God
             ;
             before
             whose
             exact
             Tribunal
             I
             shall
             not
             fear
             to
             appear
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             cause
             so
             long
             disputed
             by
             the
             Sword
             between
             me
             and
             my
             causeless
             enemies
             :
             where
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             his
             righteous
             judgment
             will
             confute
             their
             fallacy
             ,
             who
             from
             wordly
             success
             (
             rather
             like
             Sophisters
             ,
             then
             sound
             Christians
             )
             draw
             those
             popular
             conclusions
             for
             Gods
             approbation
             of
             their
             actions
             ;
             whose
             wise
             providence
             (
             we
             know
             )
             oft
             permits
             many
             events
             ,
             which
             his
             revealed
             word
             (
             the
             only
             clear
             ,
             safe
             ,
             and
             fixed
             Rule
             of
             good
             actions
             and
             good
             consciences
             )
             in
             no
             sort
             approves
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             confident
             the
             Justice
             of
             my
             Cause
             ,
             and
             clearness
             of
             my
             conscience
             before
             God
             and
             towards
             my
             people
             ,
             will
             carry
             me
             ,
             as
             much
             above
             them
             in
             Gods
             decision
             ,
             as
             their
             successes
             have
             lifted
             them
             above
             me
             in
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             :
             who
             consider
             not
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             those
             undertakings
             of
             men
             are
             lifted
             up
             to
             Heaven
             in
             the
             prosperiry
             and
             applause
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             whose
             rise
             is
             from
             Hell
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             injuriousness
             and
             oppression
             of
             the
             design
             .
             The
             prosperous
             windes
             which
             oft
             fill
             the
             sails
             of
             Pirats
             ,
             do
             not
             justifie
             their
             Piracie
             and
             rapine
             .
          
           
             I
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             with
             infinite
             more
             content
             and
             quiet
             of
             soul
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             worsted
             in
             my
             enforced
             contestation
             for
             ,
             and
             vindication
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             the
             freedom
             and
             honour
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             Rights
             of
             my
             Crown
             ,
             the
             just
             liberty
             of
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             its
             Doctrine
             ,
             Government
             and
             due
             encouragements
             ,
             then
             if
             I
             had
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             advantages
             of
             success
             ,
             
             over-born
             them
             all
             ;
             as
             some
             men
             have
             now
             evidently
             done
             ,
             what
             ever
             designs
             they
             at
             first
             pretended
             .
          
           
             The
             prayers
             and
             patience
             of
             my
             friends
             and
             loving
             Subjects
             will
             contribute
             much
             to
             the
             sweetning
             of
             this
             bitter
             Cup
             ,
             which
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             shall
             more
             chearfully
             take
             ,
             and
             drink
             as
             from
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             must
             be
             so
             )
             then
             they
             can
             give
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             whose
             hands
             are
             unjustly
             and
             barbarously
             lifted
             up
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             to
             the
             last
             event
             ,
             I
             may
             seem
             to
             owe
             more
             to
             my
             Enemies
             ,
             then
             my
             friends
             '
             while
             those
             will
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             sins
             and
             sorrows
             attending
             this
             miserable
             life
             ,
             wherewith
             these
             desire
             I
             might
             still
             contend
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             be
             more
             then
             Conquerour
             through
             Christ
             enabling
             me
             ;
             for
             whom
             I
             have
             hitherto
             suffered
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             Truth
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             Peace
             ;
             for
             all
             which
             I
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             contend
             against
             Error
             ,
             Faction
             ,
             and
             Confusion
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             must
             suffer
             a
             violent
             death
             ,
             with
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             mortality
             crowned
             with
             Martyrdom
             ,
             where
             the
             debt
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             I
             owe
             for
             sin
             to
             nature
             ,
             shall
             be
             raised
             as
             a
             gift
             of
             faith
             and
             patience
             offered
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Which
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             him
             mercifully
             to
             accept
             ;
             and
             although
             death
             be
             the
             wages
             of
             my
             own
             sin
             ,
             as
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             of
             others
             sins
             ,
             as
             men
             ,
             both
             against
             God
             and
             me
             ;
             yet
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             ,
             my
             own
             sins
             are
             so
             remitted
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             no
             ingredients
             to
             imbitter
             the
             cup
             of
             my
             death
             ;
             so
             I
             desire
             God
             to
             pardon
             their
             sins
             ,
             who
             are
             most
             guilty
             of
             my
             destruction
             .
          
           
             The
             Trophies
             of
             my
             charity
             will
             be
             more
             glorious
             and
             durable
             over
             them
             ,
             then
             their
             ill-mannaged
             victories
             over
             me
             .
          
           
             Though
             their
             sin
             be
             prosperous
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             need
             to
             be
             penitent
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             pardoned
             :
             both
             which
             I
             pray
             God
             they
             may
             obtain
             ;
             that
             my
             temporal
             death
             ,
             unjustly
             inflicted
             by
             them
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             revenged
             by
             Gods
             just
             inflicting
             eternal
             death
             upon
             them
             :
             for
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             temporal
             destruction
             of
             the
             greatest
             King
             ,
             as
             far
             less
             deprecable
             ,
             then
             the
             eternal
             damnation
             of
             the
             meanest
             Subject
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             wish
             other
             ,
             then
             the
             safe
             bringing
             of
             the
             ship
             to
             shore
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             cast
             me
             over-board
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             very
             strange
             ,
             that
             Mariners
             can
             finde
             no
             other
             means
             to
             appease
             the
             storm
             themselves
             have
             raised
             ,
             but
             by
             drowning
             their
             Pilot.
             
          
           
             I
             thank
             God
             my
             enemies
             cruelty
             cannot
             prevent
             my
             Preparation
             ;
             whose
             malice
             in
             this
             I
             shall
             defeat
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             have
             the
             satisfaction
             to
             have
             destroyed
             my
             soul
             with
             my
             body
             ;
             of
             whose
             salvation
             while
             some
             of
             them
             have
             themselves
             seemed
             ,
             and
             taught
             others
             to
             despair
             ,
             they
             have
             only
             discovered
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             much
             desire
             it
             .
          
           
             Whose
             uncharitable
             and
             cruel
             restraints
             ,
             denying
             me
             even
             
             the
             assistance
             of
             any
             of
             my
             Chaplains
             ,
             hath
             rather
             enlarged
             ,
             then
             any
             way
             obstructed
             my
             access
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             Heaven
             .
             ]
          
           
             And
             for
             his
             better
             preparation
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             suitor
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             two
             of
             his
             own
             Chaplains
             to
             preach
             and
             pray
             with
             him
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             have
             liberty
             to
             write
             to
             his
             Queen
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             his
             sad
             condition
             ,
             but
             not
             granted
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             General
             hath
             ordered
             that
             the
             King
             be
             brought
             up
             with
             a
             Guard
             Prisoner
             to
             Windsor
             Castle
             ,
             
             and
             came
             to
             Winchester
             Tuesday
             21.
             
             December
             ,
             where
             the
             honourable
             Mayor
             and
             Aldermen
             met
             him
             at
             the
             Towns
             end
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             duty
             heretofore
             ,
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             Speech
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             their
             mace
             :
             The
             Governour
             of
             the
             Guard
             told
             them
             that
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             
               No
               address
               to
               the
               King
            
             they
             were
             all
             Traytors
             ,
             which
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             the
             well
             meaning
             Mayor
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             night
             ,
             Friday
             ,
             to
             Farnham
             :
             and
             after
             dinner
             at
             Bagshot
             ,
             calling
             for
             his
             Coach
             ,
             he
             was
             told
             it
             was
             gone
             before
             (
             and
             indeed
             so
             designed
             )
             then
             ready
             to
             mount
             an
             excellent
             horse
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             newly
             prickt
             with
             a
             nail
             stark
             lame
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             troubled
             ,
             which
             being
             perceived
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             lent
             him
             a
             swift
             Gelding
             ,
             but
             being
             observed
             ,
             the
             Guards
             were
             commanded
             for
             Flankers
             till
             the
             King
             came
             off
             the
             Downs
             :
             and
             so
             he
             came
             to
             Windsor
             ,
             Saturday
             night
             23.
             
             Decemb.
             Colonel
             Thomlingson
             commanding
             the
             Guards
             when
             Colonel
             Harrison
             left
             him
             .
             And
             here
             they
             refuse
             to
             afford
             his
             Majesty
             any
             Ceremony
             of
             State
             ,
             upon
             the
             knee
             ,
             and
             hardly
             the
             Cap
             :
             his
             attendance
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             he
             clapt
             up
             close
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             
               William
               Prinne
            
             of
             
               Lincolns
               Inn
            
             Barrester
             ,
             puts
             himself
             in
             Print
             ,
             the
             first
             man
             that
             brings
             in
             his
             Charge
             ,
             whether
             to
             his
             eternal
             shame
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             we
             shall
             give
             you
             his
             title
             ,
             wherein
             we
             finde
             in
             this
             case
             (
             as
             very
             often
             in
             other
             his
             Pamphlets
             )
             more
             matter
             in
             the
             Title
             Page
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             follows
             in
             the
             Book
             besides
             .
             He
             calls
             it
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Prinns
             Charge
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             shewing
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             Design
             ,
             Purpose
             ,
             Resolution
             ,
             his
             Endeavours
             ,
             Practice
             ,
             Conversation
             ,
             have
             alwayes
             been
             engaged
             ,
             byassed
             ,
             tended
             ,
             to
             settle
             ,
             establish
             ,
             confirm
             Popery
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             Slavery
             ,
             in
             ,
             among
             ,
             over
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             People
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             that
             Design
             ,
             End
             ,
             Purpose
             ,
             he
             writ
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             (
             stiling
             him
             
               His
               most
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               Catholique
               Majesty
               ,
               thrice
               honoured
               Lord
               and
               Father
               )
            
             engaging
             himself
             to
             the
             
             said
             Pope
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             settle
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             only
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ;
          
           
             And
             since
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             hath
             extended
             extraordinary
             favours
             upon
             ,
             protection
             of
             notorious
             Papists
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Iesuites
             ,
             against
             all
             prosecution
             of
             Laws
             enacted
             against
             them
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             Protestations
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             hath
             raised
             up
             a
             most
             horrid
             ,
             unnatural
             and
             bloudy
             War
             ,
             arming
             his
             Roman
             Catholique
             Subjects
             to
             Massacre
             ,
             Plunder
             ,
             Torture
             ;
             Imprison
             ,
             Ruine
             his
             Loyal
             ,
             Faithful
             ,
             pious
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             burn
             ,
             sack
             ,
             spoil
             their
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Villages
             ;
             collected
             from
             the
             Books
             written
             ,
          
        
         
           
             By
             VVilliam
             Prinne
             of
             Lincols
             Inne
             ,
             Esq.
             
          
           
             Being
             but
             a
             very
             small
             taste
             from
             that
             main
             Ocean
             of
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             written
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             ill
             behaviour
             since
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
          
           
             As
             also
             with
             references
             unto
             clear
             ,
             satisfactory
             ,
             convincing
             Answers
             unto
             several
             Objections
             ,
             concerning
             resisting
             ,
             censuring
             ,
             suspending
             ,
             depriving
             Kings
             for
             their
             Tyranny
             ,
             yea
             capitally
             proceeding
             against
             them
             ,
             
               By
               the
               said
               Author
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             he
             belches
             up
             the
             Charge
             ,
             and
             his
             proofs
             are
             plain
             ,
             from
             himself
             the
             only
             Author
             and
             witness
             ,
             directing
             us
             by
             his
             Margin
             ,
             to
             the
             third
             part
             of
             
               the
               Sovereign
               power
               of
               Parliaments
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             pretends
             to
             overthrow
             all
             Scripture
             proofs
             against
             killing
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
          
           
             His
             proofs
             against
             the
             Kings
             person
             is
             cited
             out
             of
             
               Prynns
               Popish
               Royal
               Favourite
               ,
               Romes
               Master-piece
               .
            
             To
             which
             we
             refer
             the
             Reader
             without
             censuring
             them
             as
             some
             have
             done
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             
               Rhapsodie
               of
               Nonsense
            
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             also
             ,
             we
             (
             not
             to
             be
             partial
             )
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             the
             History
             of
             
               Him
               ,
               Bastwick
            
             and
             Burton
             their
             Crimes
             ,
             Charge
             ,
             Indictments
             ,
             Censure
             ,
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             Execution
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             second
             Prinne
             ,
             there
             follows
             Petitions
             pretended
             from
             the
             well-affected
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Norfolk
             from
             several
             Garrisons
             and
             other
             such
             in
             complyance
             with
             the
             Armies
             Remonstrance
             and
             Declarations
             ,
             and
             therein
             praying
             for
             justice
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             10.
             of
             Ianuary
             Mr.
             Prinne
             Imprints
             a
             Memento
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             re●uses
             to
             answer
             the
             Commons
             Summons
             ,
             
             
               untill
               he
               be
               sent
               to
               in
               a
               Legal
               way
               and
               by
               a
               lawful
               and
               sufficient
               Authority
               ,
            
             for
             he
             was
             not
             long
             before
             turned
             out
             of
             being
             a
             Member
             ,
             and
             continued
             now
             a
             prisoner
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             out
             of
             date
             or
             use
             .
          
           
             This
             man
             an
             indefatigable
             Author
             of
             most
             vast
             pieces
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             defence
             should
             now
             with
             others
             be
             ill
             intreated
             by
             their
             own
             stipendaries
             in
             the
             inscrutable
             judgement
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             appearance
             in
             Parliament
             is
             yet
             thin
             ,
             for
             Oligarchy
             gets
             up
             ,
             and
             Anarchy
             goes
             down
             :
             yet
             rather
             then
             to
             sink
             ,
             the
             Presbyter
             complies
             ,
             and
             the
             Houses
             agree
             ,
             whom
             the
             Army
             resolve
             so
             to
             ballance
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             Authority
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             to
             doe
             the
             great
             work
             and
             to
             dissolve
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             Some
             Members
             out
             of
             honour
             and
             conscience
             forbearing
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             them
             receive
             the
             Report
             of
             the
             38.
             
             Committee-men
             ,
             and
             their
             general
             Charge
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             That
             
               Charls
               Stuart
            
             hath
             acted
             contrary
             to
             his
             trust
             ,
             
             in
             departing
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             setting
             up
             his
             standard
             ,
             making
             war
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ,
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             much
             bloudshed
             ,
             and
             misery
             to
             the
             people
             whom
             he
             was
             set
             over
             for
             good
             .
             That
             he
             gave
             Commissions
             to
             Irish
             Rebels
             ,
             &c.
             and
             since
             was
             occasion
             of
             a
             second
             War
             ,
             &c.
             besides
             what
             done
             contrary
             to
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             tending
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             27.
             
             December
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             England
             now
             at
             Paris
             in
             France
             ,
             
             writes
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             conveyed
             to
             him
             by
             one
             Wheeler
             ,
             imployed
             by
             Major
             Boswels
             man
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen
             expresseth
             her
             deep
             sence
             and
             sorrow
             for
             the
             Kings
             sad
             condition
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             bears
             an
             equal
             share
             ,
             and
             wishes
             to
             dye
             for
             him
             :
             nor
             will
             she
             live
             without
             him
             ,
             for
             whose
             interest
             she
             hath
             and
             will
             doe
             her
             utmost
             in
             all
             possible
             waies
             and
             means
             to
             help
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             another
             Letter
             was
             delivered
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             General
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             directed
             
               To
               her
               trusty
               and
               welbeloved
            
             Tho.
             Lord
             Fairfax
             General
             ,
             imploring
             his
             help
             and
             assistance
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             have
             leave
             (
             as
             the
             Ambassador
             unfolded
             )
             to
             come
             over
             to
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             before
             he
             be
             proceeded
             against
             by
             any
             Tryal
             or
             Charge
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             Pass
             for
             her
             secure
             coming
             and
             returning
             :
             which
             letter
             the
             General
             sent
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             they
             laid
             it
             aside
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             confirm
             the
             present
             intended
             Tryal
             ,
             
             the
             Commons
             House
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               by
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               it
               is
               Treason
               in
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               to
               levy
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             Kings
             tryal
             was
             refused
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
               Ian.
               2.
            
             but
             they
             will
             send
             answer
             ,
             and
             presently
             adjourn
             for
             ten
             daies
             .
             The
             Commons
             examining
             the
             Lords
             Journal
             Books
             ,
             finde
             three
             Votes
             ,
             1.
             
             
               To
               send
               an
               Answer
            
             .
             
             2.
             
             
               That
               their
               Lordships
               do
               not
               concur
               to
               the
               Declaration
               .
               3.
               
               That
               their
               Lordships
               reject
               the
               Ordinance
               for
               tryal
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               Upon
               which
               the
               Commons
               Vote
            
             ,
             That
             all
             Members
             and
             others
             appointed
             to
             act
             in
             any
             Ordinance
             ,
             are
             impowred
             and
             injoyned
             to
             Sit
             ,
             Act
             ,
             and
             Execute
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             joyn
             not
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             4.
             
             Ianuary
             turned
             into
             a
             grant
             Committee
             ,
             resolve
             and
             declare
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             People
             under
             God
             are
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             just
             power
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
             being
             chosen
             by
             ,
             and
             representing
             the
             People
             ,
             have
             the
             Supream
             Authority
             of
             this
             Nation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             whatsoever
             is
             enacted
             and
             declared
             for
             Law
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             hath
             the
             force
             of
             a
             Law.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             all
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Nation
             are
             included
             thereby
             ,
             although
             the
             consent
             and
             concurrance
             of
             the
             King
             and
             House
             of
             Peers
             be
             not
             had
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             to
             raise
             Arms
             against
             the
             Peoples
             Representative
             ,
             or
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             is
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             the
             King
             himself
             took
             Arms
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             account
             in
             guilty
             of
             the
             bloodshed
             throughout
             the
             Civil
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             expiate
             the
             crime
             with
             his
             own
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             prepare
             for
             the
             design
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             attempted
             by
             degrees
             .
             
               The
               Tryal
               of
               the
               King.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Ordinance
             for
             his
             Tryal
             was
             6.
             
             Ian.
             
             ingrossed
             and
             read
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             is
             referred
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             who
             are
             to
             try
             him
             ,
             and
             meet
             in
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             ,
             Munday
             8.
             
             Ianuary
             ,
             and
             resolved
             that
             Proclamation
             be
             made
             in
             
               Westminster
               Hall
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             are
             to
             sit
             again
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             who
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             say
             against
             the
             King
             shall
             be
             heard
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             Mr.
             Denby
             the
             younger
             ,
             a
             Serjeant
             at
             Arms
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             rid
             into
             the
             Hall
             with
             his
             Mace
             ,
             and
             some
             Officers
             all
             bare
             ,
             six
             Trumpetters
             on
             Horseback
             sounded
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Hall
             ,
             and
             the
             Drums
             of
             the
             Guard
             beat
             without
             in
             the
             Pallace
             Yard
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             at
             the
             Old
             Exchange
             ,
             and
             in
             Cheapside
             ,
             9.
             
             Ian.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             Vote
             the
             Title
             in
             Writs
             
               Carolus
               Dei
               Gratiâ
            
             ,
             
             &c.
             to
             be
             altered
             and
             referred
             to
             a
             Committee
             .
             That
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             England
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             ordered
             a
             new
             Seal
             with
             the
             Arms
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Harp
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             this
             word
             
               The
               great
               Seal
               of
               England
            
             .
             And
             on
             the
             reverse
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             sitting
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             :
             
               In
               the
               first
               year
               of
               freedom
               by
               Gods
               blessing
               restored
               ,
            
             1648.
             
          
           
           
             And
             in
             
               perpetuam
               rei
               memoriam
            
             ,
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             Common
             Council
             petitioned
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             
               for
               justice
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               settle
               the
               Votes
               ,
               that
               the
               Supreme
               power
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               resolving
               to
               stand
               by
               them
               to
               the
               utmost
               :
            
             And
             this
             Petition
             was
             ordered
             to
             be
             Recorded
             in
             the
             Books
             amongst
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Common
             Council
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Kings
             intended
             Tryal
             ,
             Hillary
             Term
             begining
             the
             23.
             of
             Ian.
             was
             adjourned
             for
             14.
             dayes
             after
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             in
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             all
             Market
             Towns.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Parliament
             began
             Ianu.
             
             4.
             and
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             being
             reported
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             unanimously
             did
             dissent
             ,
             First
             ,
             
               in
               the
               toleration
               of
               Religion
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               in
               the
               Tryal
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               form
               of
               Government
               .
            
             And
             in
             order
             hereunto
             ,
             some
             Papers
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             at
             Westminster
             directed
             :
             
               To
               William
            
             Lenthal
             
               Esquire
               Speaker
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
            
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             where
             they
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             
               to
               be
               communicated
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
            
             by
             which
             they
             acknowledge
             them
             an
             House
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             House
             thought
             not
             fit
             to
             read
             them
             ;
             but
             Voted
             to
             send
             Commissioners
             to
             Scotland
             to
             preserve
             a
             good
             correspondence
             between
             both
             Nations
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Kings
             Trial
             debated
             and
             concluded
             ;
             That
             the
             Sword
             and
             the
             Mace
             ,
             although
             with
             the
             Kings
             Arms
             thereon
             ,
             should
             be
             ordered
             to
             be
             in
             Court
             at
             his
             Tryal
             .
             And
             the
             King
             to
             be
             brought
             from
             St.
             Iame's
             (
             whither
             he
             was
             come
             a
             prisoner
             )
             to
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cottons
            
             House
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             The
             Higher
             House
             sat
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             Message
             to
             the
             Commons
             (
             grounded
             upon
             the
             dissent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             joyned
             with
             the
             Commons
             )
             
               That
               they
               could
               not
               agree
               to
               pass
               the
               Act
               of
               the
               Commons
               for
               adjourning
               the
               Term
               without
               the
               Lords
               concurrence
               first
               to
               be
               had
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             by
             the
             instructions
             given
             to
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             the
             Commons
             Commissioners
             could
             do
             nothing
             without
             assent
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Message
               therefore
               was
               to
               the
               Commons
            
             to
             concur
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             for
             adjourning
             the
             Term
             for
             a
             fortnight
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             may
             be
             required
             to
             passe
             the
             same
             under
             seal
             .
          
           
             This
             Massage
             crossed
             the
             Commons
             late
             Votes
             .
             That
             the
             Supream
             power
             of
             England
             is
             immediately
             invested
             only
             in
             the
             people
             and
             their
             Representatives
             ,
             and
             had
             Voted
             therefore
             ,
             that
             all
             Committees
             which
             before
             consisted
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             should
             have
             power
             to
             Act
             ,
             though
             the
             Lords
             joyn
             not
             herein
             .
          
           
             After
             much
             debate
             ,
             the
             Commons
             resolved
             that
             the
             House
             would
             not
             agree
             with
             their
             Lordships
             .
          
           
           
             This
             day
             ,
             Friday
             19.
             of
             Ian.
             the
             King
             was
             brought
             from
             Windsor
             to
             St.
             Iames's
             .
             And
             the
             
               Argument
               of
               the
               people
            
             thus
             long
             a
             hammering
             was
             perfected
             by
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             the
             Army
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             by
             Sir
             
               Hardress
               Waller
            
             ,
             
             and
             16.
             
             Officers
             .
          
           
             Nay
             more
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             Woman-witch
             out
             of
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             who
             justified
             the
             Armies
             proceedings
             by
             her
             Revelations
             from
             God
             ;
             which
             was
             well
             accepted
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             as
             coming
             from
             an
             humble
             spirit
             ,
             and
             her
             advice
             taken
             as
             very
             seasonable
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             House
             being
             possessed
             of
             this
             great
             power
             (
             as
             great
             as
             they
             list
             to
             take
             )
             erect
             a
             new
             Tribunal
             
               for
               Tryal
               of
               the
               King
            
             ,
             
             which
             is
             called
             
               the
               high
               Court
               of
               Iustice
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             gain
             reverence
             from
             the
             Name
             ,
             over
             which
             are
             appointed
             150.
             
             Judges
             or
             Tryers
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             number
             they
             might
             represent
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             are
             impowered
             to
             
               Convent
               ,
               Hear
               ,
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               Execute
               Charls
               Stuart
               King
               of
               England
               .
            
          
           
             Into
             this
             number
             are
             Elected
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             neither
             ,
             men
             of
             several
             conditions
             and
             professions
             .
             Nay
             if
             it
             were
             necessary
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             reported
             for
             truth
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             man
             and
             No-man
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             double
             Sex
             ,
             an
             Hermophrodite
             .
          
           
             But
             amongst
             the
             number
             were
             six
             Earls
             of
             the
             upper
             House
             ,
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Members
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             no
             Members
             ,
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             nay
             of
             several
             Trades
             and
             Professions
             .
             And
             all
             these
             supposed
             themselves
             to
             deserve
             much
             for
             this
             desperate
             enterprize
             :
             and
             twenty
             of
             them
             made
             up
             the
             Quorum
             .
          
           
             Little
             regard
             is
             had
             of
             the
             higher
             House
             ,
             unless
             of
             a
             few
             Lords
             ,
             whose
             Authority
             there
             was
             deemed
             sufficient
             for
             Acting
             .
          
           
             Yet
             when
             the
             Vote
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             against
             the
             King
             was
             carried
             up
             ,
             
             there
             were
             (
             unwittingly
             )
             17.
             
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             major
             part
             refused
             to
             assent
             ,
             and
             did
             reject
             the
             Vote
             ,
             as
             not
             grounded
             upon
             Law.
             
          
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             such
             Lords
             which
             were
             to
             be
             Tryers
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             are
             expunged
             the
             Roll.
             
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             are
             put
             out
             ,
             as
             deeming
             
               That
               it
               was
               against
               the
               received
               Laws
               of
            
             England
             
               that
               the
               King
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               tryal
               .
            
          
           
             But
             on
             they
             go
             ,
             and
             appoint
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Bradshaw
            
             lately
             made
             Serjeant
             at
             Law
             ,
             to
             be
             President
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             one
             Cook
             to
             be
             Sollicitor
             .
          
           
             The
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
             (
             now
             too
             late
             )
             declaim
             against
             it
             ,
             &
             many
             more
             of
             other
             Sects
             ,
             by
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             Conference
             ,
             Protestations
             and
             Remonstrances
             ,
             publish
             and
             beseech
             
               [
               That
               against
               the
               dreadful
               tyes
               of
               so
               many
               Oaths
               ,
               against
               the
               publick
               and
               private
               faith
               backed
               by
               Declarations
               and
               promises
               ,
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               against
               the
               
               more
               sacred
               Dictates
               of
               divine
               Scriptur●
               and
               Religion
               :
               nay
               ,
               against
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               distain
               their
               own
               hands
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               with
               the
               Kings
               blood
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             The
             English
             Nobility
             offer
             themselves
             Pledges
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             ,
             and
             universally
             the
             people
             murmur
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             19.
             
             Ian.
             
             the
             Scotish
             Commissioners
             delivered
             some
             Papers
             ,
             and
             a
             Declaration
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             wherein
             they
             express
             a
             dislike
             of
             the
             present
             proceedings
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             declare
          
           
             [
             That
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             have
             an
             undoubted
             interest
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             delivered
             to
             the
             English
             Commissioners
             at
             Newcastle
             for
             the
             ruine
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             for
             more
             speedy
             settlement
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             .
             That
             they
             extreamly
             dissent
             and
             declare
             against
             the
             Tryal
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             great
             miseries
             that
             are
             like
             to
             ensue
             upon
             the
             Kingdoms
             .
             And
             crave
             leave
             to
             make
             their
             personal
             addresses
             to
             the
             King.
             ]
          
           
             The
             like
             Papers
             and
             desires
             were
             presented
             to
             the
             G●neral
             :
             and
             these
             were
             publick
             .
             But
             we
             have
             met
             with
             a
             Scotish
             Paper
             of
             privacie
             belike
             from
             the
             other
             Faction
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             intercepted
             by
             our
             English
             Army
             ,
             it
             was
             intituled
             ,
             
               Instructions
               sent
               to
               the
            
             Scotish
             
               Commissioners
               from
               the
               Parliament
               of
            
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             To
             use
             in
             your
             amplification
             ,
             
             the
             same
             mentioned
             in
             your
             Letter
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             not
             to
             import
             by
             proofe
             of
             any
             violence
             used
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             any
             member
             thereof
             .
          
           
             That
             you
             have
             address
             to
             such
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             as
             are
             our
             friends
             ,
             and
             not
             ill-affected
             to
             the
             honest
             party
             .
          
           
             That
             your
             amplifications
             be
             so
             concise
             ,
             that
             they
             give
             no
             occasion
             of
             offence
             .
          
           
             That
             nothing
             proceed
             from
             you
             ,
             justifying
             the
             Kings
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             in
             approbation
             of
             the
             late
             engagement
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             which
             may
             import
             a
             breach
             ,
             or
             give
             ,
             or
             be
             a
             ground
             of
             a
             new
             War.
             
          
           
             That
             they
             would
             delay
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             Kings
             person
             according
             to
             their
             several
             promises
             ,
             and
             Declarations
             at
             Newcastle
             and
             at
             Holmby
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             proc●ed
             and
             pronounce
             sentence
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             you
             enter
             your
             dissent
             ,
             and
             protest
             ,
             that
             this
             Kingdom
             may
             be
             free
             of
             the
             miseries
             which
             unevitably
             will
             follow
             ,
             without
             offering
             in
             your
             reasons
             ,
             that
             Princes
             are
             exempted
             from
             Tryal
             and
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             That
             none
             in
             this
             Parliament
             had
             or
             hath
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             any
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Army
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             proceed
             ,
             then
             to
             shew
             the
             calamities
             that
             will
             follow
             ,
             and
             how
             grievous
             it
             will
             be
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             considering
             his
             delivering
             up
             at
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Papers
             called
             the
             
               Engagement
               of
               the
               people
            
             be
             passed
             ,
             and
             
             shall
             import
             any
             thing
             anent
             the
             Processing
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             the
             changing
             of
             the
             Fundamental
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             you
             enter
             your
             dissent
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             alter
             these
             Instructions
             ,
             or
             mannage
             your
             trust
             therein
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             our
             friends
             there
             .
          
           
             To
             prosecute
             your
             instructions
             anen●
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             toleratio
             .
          
           
             To
             shew
             that
             the
             Kings
             last
             Concessions
             are
             insatisfactory
             to
             ours
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             these
             Scotish
             tricks
             on
             either
             side
             signified
             little
             ,
             
             not
             to
             frighten
             Resolutions
             ,
             for
             the
             Actors
             in
             England
             arm
             themselves
             with
             pretensions
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             and
             impulsions
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             &
             some
             there
             were
             even
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             bids
             them
             Courage
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             was
             come
             that
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             earth
             
               should
               binde
               Kings
               and
               their
               Nobles
               with
               chains
               of
               iron
               ,
            
             and
             not
             to
             doubt
             but
             that
             the
             Prophesie
             belongs
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             
             another
             with
             bended
             knees
             ,
             tears
             ,
             and
             hands
             lift
             up
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             earnestly
             beseeching
             they
             would
             
               execute
               justice
               against
            
             Charls
             ,
             
               and
               not
               suffer
            
             Benhadad
             
               their
               Enemy
               to
               go
               away
               in
               safety
            
             ;
             raging
             and
             railing
             against
             Monarchy
             ,
             one
             expounds
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Trees
             in
             chusing
             a
             King
             ,
             (
             when
             the
             Vine
             and
             Olive
             refused
             that
             Office
             )
             underwent
             the
             harsher
             government
             of
             the
             Bramble
             .
          
           
             After
             sundry
             meetings
             of
             the
             38.
             
             Commissioners
             in
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             they
             had
             prepared
             all
             things
             expedient
             for
             the
             Tryal
             :
             and
             the
             high
             Court
             of
             Justice
             was
             framed
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             Westminster
             Hall
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             the
             two
             Courts
             ,
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             Kings-Bench
             were
             ordered
             into
             one
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             fitted
             for
             to
             morrow
             .
          
           
             Saturday
             20.
             of
             Ian.
             
             the
             King
             is
             brought
             from
             St.
             Iames's
             through
             the
             Park
             in
             a
             Sedan
             to
             White-hall
             ,
             thence
             by
             water
             with
             Guards
             to
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Cottons
            
             House
             at
             the
             back
             end
             of
             Westminster
             Hall.
             
          
           
             The
             Judges
             met
             in
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             ,
             attending
             the
             President
             Bradshaw
             in
             his
             Scarlet
             Robe
             ,
             the
             Sword
             born
             before
             him
             by
             Colonel
             Humphrey
             ,
             the
             Mace
             by
             Serjeant
             Denby
             the
             younger
             ,
             and
             twenty
             men
             for
             his
             Guard
             with
             Partizans
             .
             Himself
             sits
             down
             in
             a
             Crimson
             Velvet
             Chair
             of
             State
             ,
             fixed
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Court
             with
             a
             Desk
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             thereon
             a
             Cushion
             of
             Crimson
             Velvet
             .
             The
             seats
             of
             each
             side
             Benches
             ,
             covered
             with
             Scarlet
             cloth
             ,
             all
             of
             bloudy
             colours
             for
             the
             Tryers
             ,
             the
             Partizans
             divided
             themselves
             on
             each
             side
             .
             O
             yes
             ,
             and
             silence
             made
             ,
             the
             great
             Gate
             of
             the
             Hall
             was
             set
             open
             for
             any
             to
             enter
             .
          
           
             Col.
             Thomson
             was
             commanded
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             prisoner
             ,
             who
             was
             
             with
             twenty
             Partizans
             and
             other
             Guards
             .
             The
             Serjeant
             with
             his
             Mace
             receives
             him
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             where
             was
             placed
             a
             red
             Velvet
             Chair
             .
             The
             King
             looks
             sternly
             upon
             the
             Court
             ▪
             and
             up
             to
             the
             Galleries
             ,
             and
             then
             sits
             down
             not
             shewing
             the
             least
             regard
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             but
             presently
             rises
             up
             and
             looks
             down●ards
             on
             the
             guards
             and
             on
             the
             multitude
             of
             people
             spectators
             .
          
           
             The
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             for
             the
             Trying
             of
             
               Charls
               Stuart
               King
               of
               England
            
             was
             read
             over
             by
             the
             Clerk
             ,
             one
             Phelps
             ,
             who
             ●at
             on
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             Table
             covered
             with
             a
             Turkey
             Carpet
             placed
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             President
             ,
             upon
             which
             lay
             the
             Sword
             and
             Mace.
             
          
           
             The
             several
             names
             in
             the
             Roll
             of
             the
             Tryers
             were
             called
             over
             ,
             
             and
             80.
             answered
             to
             their
             names
             .
             In
             the
             charge
             the
             King
             is
             accused
             in
             
               the
               name
               of
               the
               people
               of
            
             England
             
               of
               Treason
               ,
               Tyranny
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               murders
               ,
               and
               rapines
               that
               had
               happened
               in
               the
               war
               ,
            
             many
             things
             being
             added
             for
             aggravation
             ,
             they
             repose
             all
             the
             vveight
             of
             the
             accusation
             on
             this
             ,
             
               That
               he
               raised
               war
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             A
             vast
             number
             of
             people
             looking
             on
             vvith
             groans
             and
             sighs
             ,
             deploring
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             their
             good
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             President
             stood
             up
             and
             said
             ;
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             You
             have
             heard
             your
             Charge
             containing
             such
             matters
             as
             appears
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             close
             it
             is
             prayed
             ,
             that
             you
             Answer
             to
             your
             Charge
             which
             this
             Court
             expects
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               (
               vvhilst
               he
               heard
               the
               Charge
               )
               vvith
               countenance
               of
               Majesty
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               at
               some
               passages
               vvith
               a
               brovv
               of
               scornefull
               smile
               ,
               and
               novv
               in
               ansvver
               to
               the
               President
               asks
               these
               nevv
               Judges
            
             [
             By
             what
             Authority
             they
             did
             bring
             to
             Tryal
             a
             King
             ,
             their
             most
             rightful
             Sovereign
             ,
             against
             the
             publick
             Faith
             ,
             so
             lately
             given
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             commenced
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             ?
             By
             what
             
               (
               saies
               he
               emphatically
            
             )
             Lawful
             Authority
             ?
             for
             
               (
               said
               he
            
             )
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             there
             are
             on
             foot
             every
             where
             very
             many
             unlawful
             powers
             ,
             as
             of
             Theeves
             and
             Robbers
             in
             the
             High
             way
             :
             he
             bids
             them
             only
             declare
             by
             what
             Authority
             they
             had
             arrogated
             this
             what-soever-power
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             willingly
             answer
             to
             the
             things
             objected
             :
             Which
             if
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             he
             adviseth
             them
             to
             avert
             the
             grievous
             crimes
             from
             their
             own
             heads
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Whatsoever
             they
             did
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             betray
             the
             Charge
             committed
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             ancient
             descent
             .
          
           
             
               The
               President
               rejoyns
            
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             called
             to
             account
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             whose
             Election
             he
             was
             admitted
             King.
             
          
           
             
               The
               King
               replyes
            
             [
             The
             Kingdom
             descended
             to
             him
             ,
             
             in
             no
             wise
             Elective
             ,
             but
             Hereditary
             for
             above
             a
             thousand
             years
             ;
             That
             he
             stood
             more
             apparantly
             for
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             refusing
             an
             unlawful
             and
             urbitrary
             Authority
             ,
             then
             the
             Iudges
             or
             any
             other
             whosoever
             by
             asserting
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Authority
             and
             power
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             was
             shewed
             in
             Parliamentary
             Assemblies
             ,
             but
             that
             here
             ,
             appeared
             none
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             constituting
             of
             a
             Parl
             ▪
             ought
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             some
             King
             ought
             
             to
             be
             there
             present
             ;
             but
             that
             ,
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             nor
             both
             the
             Parliament
             Houses
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Iudicature
             on
             earth
             had
             any
             Authority
             to
             call
             the
             King
             of
             England
             to
             account
             ,
             much
             less
             ,
             some
             certain
             Iudges
             ,
             chosen
             only
             by
             his
             accusers
             ,
             masked
             with
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             proculcated
             .
          
           
             Howbeit
             he
             wills
             them
             again
             ,
             they
             would
             at
             least-wise
             produce
             this
             their
             Authority
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             his
             defence
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             was
             the
             same
             offence
             with
             him
             to
             acknowledge
             a
             Tyrannical
             power
             as
             to
             resist
             a
             lawful
             one
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               The
               President
               often
               interrupting
               the
               Kings
               speech
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
            
             That
             they
             were
             satisfied
             with
             their
             Authority
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             upon
             Gods
             Authority
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             in
             doing
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             this
             their
             present
             work
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             (
             the
             King
             replyed
             )
             That
             it
             was
             not
             his
             own
             apprehension
             ,
             nor
             theirs
             neither
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             decide
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             President
             commanded
             the
             prisoner
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             custody
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Court
             adjourned
             till
             Munday
             next
             22.
             
             Ianu.
             to
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             same
             place
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             returned
             in
             the
             manner
             as
             before
             to
             St.
             Iames's
             .
          
           
             Munday
             the
             Court
             met
             in
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             ,
             
             and
             considering
             the
             Kings
             Resolution
             to
             deny
             ther
             Jurisdiction
             and
             Judicature
             ,
          
           
             They
             resolve
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             suffered
             to
             argue
             either
             the
             Courts
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             did
             constitute
             it
             ,
             of
             which
             debate
             they
             had
             no
             proper
             Cognizance
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             ,
             being
             a
             derivative
             power
             which
             made
             them
             Judges
             ,
             from
             which
             there
             was
             no
             appeal
             .
             And
             therefore
             with
             that
             distinction
             they
             Order
          
           
             That
             if
             the
             King
             offer
             to
             dispute
             the
             same
             again
             ,
             the
             President
             shall
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             have
             constituted
             this
             Court
             ,
             whose
             power
             may
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             be
             disputed
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             he
             refuse
             to
             answer
             it
             shall
             be
             recounted
             a
             contumacie
             to
             the
             Court.
             
             That
             if
             he
             answer
             with
             a
             salvo
             ,
             his
             pretended
             Prerogative
             above
             the
             Court
             :
             He
             shall
             be
             required
             to
             answer
             positive
             yea
             or
             no.
             That
             he
             shall
             not
             have
             a
             Copy
             of
             his
             Charge
             till
             he
             own
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             declare
             his
             intentions
             to
             answer
             .
          
           
             This
             concluded
             ,
             they
             assemble
             in
             Westminster
             Hall
             :
             and
             the
             King
             called
             for
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             contumacy
             as
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             Sollicitor
             Cook
             moves
             that
             the
             Prisoner
             may
             make
             a
             positive
             answer
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Charge
             may
             be
             taken
             
               pro
               confesso
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             to
             proceed
             to
             Justice
             .
          
           
             The
             President
             repeats
             in
             brief
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             and
             commands
             the
             King
             to
             Answer
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             his
             Charge
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             rather
             hear
             the
             Capital
             Sentence
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             persists
             to
             interrogate
             concerning
             their
             Authority
             ,
             and
             saies
             ,
          
           
           
             [
             That
             he
             less
             regards
             his
             Life
             then
             his
             Honour
             ,
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             Laws
             ,
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             perish
             together
             ,
             there
             were
             weighty
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             he
             could
             not
             prosecute
             his
             defence
             before
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             
             and
             acknowledge
             a
             new
             form
             of
             Iudicature
             ;
             for
             what
             power
             had
             ever
             any
             Iudges
             to
             erect
             a
             Iudicature
             against
             their
             King
             :
             or
             by
             what
             Laws
             was
             it
             granted
             ?
             surely
             not
             by
             Gods
             Laws
             ,
             which
             on
             the
             contrary
             command
             obedience
             to
             Princes
             ;
             Nor
             by
             mans
             Laws
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             our
             Land
             ,
             sith
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             injoyn
             all
             accusations
             to
             be
             read
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             indulge
             any
             power
             of
             judging
             even
             the
             most
             
               abject
               subject
            
             to
             the
             lower
             (
             or
             
               Commons
               )
               House
            
             .
             Neither
             lastly
             does
             their
             power
             flow
             from
             any
             Authority
             (
             which
             might
             be
             pretended
             )
             extraordinary
             delegated
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             seeing
             ye
             have
             not
             asked
             so
             much
             as
             every
             tenth
             man
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             ]
          
           
             The
             President
             ,
             
             ever
             and
             anon
             as
             before
             ,
             interrupting
             his
             Speech
             ,
             now
             very
             unhandsomly
             ,
             if
             not
             insolently
             ,
             rebukes
             the
             King
             ,
             bids
             him
             be
             mindful
             of
             his
             doom
             :
             affirming
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Court
             was
             abundantly
             satisfied
             of
             their
             Authority
             ,
             nor
             was
             the
             Court
             to
             hear
             any
             Reasons
             that
             should
             detract
             from
             their
             power
             .
          
           
             
               But
               what
               (
               saies
               the
               King
               )
               or
               ,
            
             where
             in
             all
             the
             world
             is
             that
             Court
             ,
             in
             which
             no
             place
             is
             left
             for
             reason
             ?
          
           
             
               Yes
               (
               answered
               the
               President
            
             )
             you
             shall
             finde
             Sir
             ,
             that
             this
             very
             Court
             is
             such
             a
             one
             .
          
           
             
               But
               (
               the
               King
               presses
            
             )
             That
             they
             would
             at
             least
             permit
             him
             to
             exhibite
             his
             Reasons
             in
             writing
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             could
             satisfactorily
             Answer
             ,
             he
             would
             yield
             himself
             to
             their
             jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             Here
             the
             President
             not
             content
             to
             deny
             ,
             grew
             into
             anger
             ,
             commanding
             
               the
               Prisoner
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               replyed
               no
               more
               to
               these
               things
               then
               ,
            
             Remember
             
               (
               saies
               he
            
             )
             That
             't
             is
             your
             King
             from
             whom
             you
             turn
             away
             the
             ear
             .
             In
             vain
             certainly
             will
             my
             Subjects
             expect
             justice
             from
             you
             ,
             who
             stop
             your
             ears
             to
             your
             King
             ,
             ready
             to
             plead
             his
             cause
             .
          
           
             The
             3.
             daies
             Tryal
             ,
             
             Tuesday
             ,
             was
             in
             effect
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             same
             Demands
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Answer
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             adjourn
             to
             the
             next
             morning
             Wednesday
             ten
             a
             clock
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             so
             busied
             in
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             examining
             of
             witnesses
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             that
             an
             Officer
             came
             out
             to
             the
             people
             and
             told
             them
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             finde
             the
             Court
             there
             upon
             Summons
             ,
             for
             as
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             resolved
             when
             to
             sit
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             was
             Saturday
             after
             27.
             
             Ian.
             
             before
             they
             Assembled
             ,
             and
             68.
             of
             the
             Tryers
             answered
             to
             their
             names
             .
          
           
             The
             President
             in
             Scarlet
             Robe
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             King
             came
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             directed
             to
             cry
             out
             for
             Execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Execution
             ,
             belike
             to
             forwarn
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             what
             he
             should
             now
             expect
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             speaks
             first
             ,
             and
             desires
             to
             be
             heard
             a
             word
             or
             two
             ,
             but
             short
             ,
             and
             yet
             wherein
             he
             hopes
             not
             to
             give
             just
             occasion
             to
             be
             interrupted
             ,
             and
             goes
             on
             .
             
               A
               suddain
               Iudgment
            
             (
             saies
             the
             King
             )
             
               is
               not
               so
               soon
               recalled
            
             .
             But
             he
             is
             
               sharply
               reproved
               of
               contumacy
            
             .
             The
             President
             profusely
             
               praises
               the
               p●●ience
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               commands
               him
               now
               at
               length
               to
               submit
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               shall
               hear
               the
               Sentence
               of
               death
               resolved
               upon
               by
               the
               Court
               against
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               still
               refuses
               to
               plead
               his
               cause
               before
               them
               ,
            
             
             But
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             some
             things
             conducing
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             desires
             liberty
             to
             deliver
             before
             the
             Members
             of
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             President
             would
             not
             vouchsafe
             him
             so
             much
             as
             this
             favour
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             tend
             (
             he
             said
             )
             
               to
               the
               delay
               or
               retardation
               of
               Iustice
               .
            
          
           
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             replies
             .
          
           
             [
             It
             were
             better
             sustain
             a
             little
             delay
             of
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             then
             to
             precipitate
             a
             sentence
             ,
             which
             would
             bring
             perpetual
             Tragedies
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             miseries
             to
             children
             unborn
             .
          
           
             
               If
               (
               saies
               he
            
             )
             I
             sought
             occasions
             of
             delay
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             made
             a
             more
             elaborate
             contestation
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             served
             to
             protract
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             evade
             (
             at
             least
             the
             while
             )
             a
             most
             ugly
             Sentence
             :
             but
             I
             will
             shew
             my self
             such
             a
             Defender
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Right
             of
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             to
             choose
             rather
             to
             dye
             for
             them
             the
             Martyr
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             then
             by
             prostituting
             them
             to
             an
             Arbitrary
             power
             ,
             go
             about
             to
             acquire
             any
             manner
             of
             Liberty
             for
             my self
             :
             but
             I
             therefore
             request
             this
             short
             liberty
             of
             speaking
             before
             a
             cruel
             sentence
             be
             given
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             well
             know
             't
             is
             harder
             to
             be
             recalled
             then
             prevented
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             desire
             that
             I
             may
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             you
             consider
             .
             ]
          
           
             They
             all
             withdraw
             .
             The
             King
             to
             Cottons
             House
             ,
             the
             Tryers
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             ,
             and
             in
             half
             an
             hour
             return
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             President
             with
             the
             same
             harshness
             as
             he
             began
             proceeds
             into
             a
             premeditated
             Speech
             to
             hasten
             Sentence
             :
             
             which
             the
             King
             offers
             reason
             to
             
               forbear
               whilst
               he
               may
               be
               heard
               before
               his
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             this
             
               he
               requires
               as
               they
               will
               answer
               it
               at
               the
               dreadful
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               and
               to
               consider
               it
               once
               again
               .
            
          
           
             But
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             the
             President
             goes
             on
             ,
             wherein
             he
             aggravates
             the
             contumacy
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             hatefulness
             of
             the
             crimes
             ,
             he
             asserts
             Parliamentary
             Authority
             ,
             
               producing
               examples
               both
               Domestick
               and
               Foreign
               ,
               especially
               out
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               wherein
               the
               people
               had
               punished
               their
               Kings
               .
            
          
           
             He
             affirms
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             the
             people
             of
             England
             over
             their
             King
             was
             not
             less
             ;
             That
             the
             guilt
             of
             this
             King
             was
             greater
             than
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             being
             one
             who
             (
             according
             to
             
               Caligulas
               wish
            
             )
             had
             attempted
             to
             〈◊〉
             off
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             a
             War
             waged
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             all
             which
             the
             Charge
             calls
             him
             
               Tyrant
               ,
               Traytor
               ,
               Murtherer
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               publick
               Enemy
            
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             it
             
             had
             been
             well
             ,
             Sir
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             if
             that
             any
             of
             all
             these
             terms
             might
             have
             been
             spared
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             them
             at
             all
             ?
             This
             wrung
             a
             start
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             astonished
             ,
             could
             not
             Answer
             but
             with
             an
             Interrogatory
             ,
             how
             Sir
             ?
             And
             the
             other
             goes
             on
             to
             argue
             ,
             that
             
               Rex
               est
               ,
               dum
               bene
               Regit
               ,
               Tyrannus
               qui
               populum
               opprimit
               ,
            
             and
             by
             this
             definition
             he
             lodges
             on
             the
             Kings
             
               Arbitrary
               Government
            
             ,
             which
             (
             he
             saies
             )
             
               he
               sought
               to
               put
               upon
               the
               people
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Treasons
             he
             stiles
             a
             breach
             of
             trust
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             his
             superiour
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             called
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             
               Minimus
               majorem
               in
               judicium
               vocat
            
             .
          
           
             His
             Murthers
             are
             many
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             have
             been
             committed
             in
             all
             the
             War
             between
             him
             and
             his
             people
             are
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             all
             the
             innocent
             bloud
             which
             cannot
             be
             cleansed
             but
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             him
             that
             shed
             the
             blood
             ,
             so
             then
             ,
             for
             
               Tyranny
               ,
               Treason
               ,
               Murthers
            
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             crimes
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             
               as
               a
               Iudge
               indeed
               ,
               uses
               to
               Iayl
               birds
               ,
            
             he
             wishes
             the
             King
             to
             have
             God
             before
             his
             eyes
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Court
             calls
             God
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             meerly
             their
             conscience
             of
             duty
             brings
             them
             to
             that
             place
             and
             this
             imployment
             :
             which
             they
             are
             resolved
             to
             effect
             ,
             and
             calls
             for
             Gods
             assistance
             in
             his
             Execution
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             offered
             to
             speak
             to
             these
             great
             Imputations
             in
             the
             charge
             ,
             
             but
             he
             was
             told
             his
             time
             was
             past
             ,
             the
             Sentence
             was
             coming
             on
             ;
             which
             the
             President
             commanded
             to
             be
             read
             under
             this
             form
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             in
             Parliament
             have
             appointed
             them
             an
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
            
             for
             the
             Tryal
             of
             Charls
             Stuart
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             
             before
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             three
             times
             convented
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             first
             time
             a
             Charge
             of
             High
             Treason
             and
             other
             crimes
             and
             misdemeanours
             was
             read
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               England
               &c.
            
             as
             in
             the
             Charge
             ,
             which
             was
             read
             throughout
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             Charge
             ,
             he
             the
             said
             
               Charles
               Stuart
            
             was
             required
             to
             give
             his
             Answer
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             so
             to
             doe
             :
             and
             so
             exprest
             several
             passages
             at
             his
             Tryall
             in
             refusing
             to
             Answer
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             which
             Treasons
             and
             Crimes
             ,
             this
             Court
             doth
             adjudge
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             
               Charls
               Stuart
            
             as
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             Traytor
             ,
             Murtherer
             ,
             and
             publick
             Enemy
             ,
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             the
             severing
             his
             head
             from
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             This
             Sentence
             (
             saies
             the
             President
             )
             
               now
               read
               and
               published
            
             ,
             
             
               is
               the
               Act
               ,
               Sentence
               ,
               Iudgement
               ,
               and
               Resolution
               of
               the
               whole
               Court.
            
             To
             which
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Court
             stood
             up
             and
             assented
             to
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             by
             holding
             up
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             offered
             to
             speak
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             instantly
             commanded
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             broke
             up
             .
          
           
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Judges
             at
             the
             Kings
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             were
             78.
             and
             their
             names
             ,
             
               
                 Serjeant
                 Io.
                 Bradshaw
                 President
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 
                   O.
                   Cromwel
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Com.
                 Gen.
                 Ireton
                 ,
              
               
                 Ma.
                 Gen.
                 Skippon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Colonels
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Harrison
                 ,
              
               
                 Edward
                 Whaley
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Pride
                 ,
              
               
                 Isaac
                 Ewer
                 ,
              
               
                 Richard
                 Ingolsby
                 ,
              
               
                 Rowland
                 Wilson
                 ,
              
               
                 Henry
                 Martin
                 ,
              
               
                 William
                 Purfrey
                 ,
              
               
                 Godfrey
                 Boswel
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Barkstead
                 ,
              
               
                 Harbotle
                 Morley
                 ,
              
               
                 Mathew
                 Tomlins
                 ,
                 Hewson
                 ,
              
               
                 Edward
                 Ludlow
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Hutchinson
                 ,
              
               
                 Robert
                 Titchburn
                 ,
              
               
                 Owen
                 Row
                 ,
              
               
                 Robert
                 Lilburn
                 ,
              
               
                 Adrian
                 Scroope
                 ,
              
               
                 Richard
                 Dean
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Okey
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Harison
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Desborough
                 ,
              
               
                 William
                 Goffe
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 More
                 ,
              
               
                 Francis
                 Lasseley
                 ,
              
               
                 Edmund
                 Harvey
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Venn
                 ,
              
               
                 Anthony
                 Stapeley
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Downs
                 ,
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Ham●nd
                 ,
              
               
                 George
                 Fleetwood
                 ,
              
               
                 Iames
                 Temple
                 ,
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Wait.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Esquires
                 that
                 did
                 sit
                 .
              
               
                 Will.
                 Hemington
                 ,
              
               
                 Isaac
                 Penington
                 Alderman
                 ,
              
               
                 Tho.
                 Atkins
                 Alderman
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Blaxtone
                 ,
              
               
                 Gilbert
                 Millington
                 ,
              
               
                 Cornelius
                 Holland
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Carme
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Iones
                 ,
              
               
                 Miles
                 Corbet
                 ,
              
               
                 Francis
                 Allen
                 ,
              
               
                 Peregrine
                 Popham
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Gowden
                 ,
              
               
                 Francis
                 Thorpe
                 Serjeant
                 ,
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Chaloner
                 ,
              
               
                 William
                 Say
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Aldred
                 ,
              
               
                 Henry
                 Smith
                 ,
              
               
                 Iames
                 Chaloner
                 ,
              
               
                 Dennis
                 Bond
                 ,
              
               
                 Humphrey
                 Edward
                 ,
              
               
                 Gregory
                 Clement
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Fry
                 ,
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Wogan
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Fowkes
                 Alderman
                 ,
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Scot
                 Alderman
                 ,
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Andrews
                 Alderman
                 ,
              
               
                 William
                 Cowley
                 ,
              
               
                 Abraham
                 Burrel
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Lisle
                 ,
              
               
                 Nicholas
                 Love
                 ,
              
               
                 Vincent
                 Potter
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Corbet
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Blunt
                 ,
              
               
                 Tho.
                 Boon
                 ,
              
            
             
               
               
                 Augustine
                 Carlanel
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Dukswell
                 ,
              
               
                 Simon
                 Maine
                 ,
              
               
                 Daniel
                 Blagrave
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Downe
                 ,
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Lownes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Officers
                 attending
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 Doctor
                 Doarislaus
                 ,
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Ashbie
                 ,
                 Councellors
                 ,
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Cooke
                 Sollicitor
                 ,
              
               
                 Colonel
                 Humfrey
              
               
                 Sword-bearer
                 ,
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dendy
                 Jun.
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Ph●lps
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Broughton
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 to
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Messengers
                 .
              
               
                 Wolfred
                 Payne
                 ,
              
               
                 Radley
                 Powell
                 ,
              
               
                 Isall
                 King
                 
                   the
                   Cryer
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 that
                 did
                 sit
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 of
                 Grooby
                 ,
              
               
                 Philip
                 Lord
                 Lisle
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             here
             we
             may
             insert
             the
             Kings
             Reasons
             against
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             have
             declared
             in
             writing
             on
             Munday
             Ianu.
             22.
             but
             was
             not
             permitted
             .
          
           
             Having
             already
             made
             my
             protestations
             ,
             
             not
             only
             against
             the
             illegality
             of
             this
             pretended
             Court
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             no
             earthly
             power
             can
             justly
             call
             me
             (
             who
             amyour
             KING
             )
             in
             question
             as
             a
             Delinquent
             ;
             I
             would
             not
             any
             more
             open
             my
             mouth
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             more
             than
             to
             refer
             my self
             to
             what
             I
             have
             spoken
             ,
             were
             I
             alone
             in
             this
             case
             alone
             concerned
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             duty
             I
             owe
             to
             God
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             true
             liberty
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             will
             not
             ●uf●er
             me
             at
             this
             time
             to
             be
             silent
             .
             For
             ,
             how
             can
             any
             free-born
             Subject
             of
             England
             call
             life
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             he
             posseseth
             ,
             his
             own
             ,
             if
             power
             without
             right
             daily
             make
             new
             ,
             and
             abrogate
             the
             old
             fundamental
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ?
             which
             I
             now
             take
             to
             be
             the
             present
             case
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             when
             I
             came
             hither
             ,
             I
             expected
             that
             you
             would
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             have
             satisfied
             me
             concerning
             these
             grounds
             which
             hinder
             me
             to
             answer
             to
             your
             pretended
             impeachment
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             see
             that
             nothing
             I
             can
             say
             will
             move
             you
             to
             it
             ●though
             Negatives
             are
             not
             so
             naturally
             proved
             as
             Affirmatives
             )
             yet
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             the
             Reason
             why
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             cannot
             judge
             me
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             the
             meanest
             man
             in
             England
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             not
             (
             like
             you
             )
             without
             shewing
             a
             reason
             ,
             seek
             to
             impose
             a
             belief
             upon
             my
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             a
             There
             is
             no
             proceeding
             just
             against
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             warranted
             either
             by
             Gods
             Laws
             ,
             or
             the
             municipall
             Laws
             of
             the
             Countrey
             where
             he
             lives
             .
             Now
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             ,
             that
             this
             daies
             proceeding
             cannot
             be
             warranted
             by
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             for
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             obedience
             unto
             Kings
             is
             clearly
             warranted
             and
             strictly
             commanded
             both
             
             in
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             ;
             which
             if
             denied
             ,
             I
             am
             ready
             instantly
             to
             prove
             :
             and
             for
             the
             question
             now
             in
             hand
             ,
             there
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             
               where
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               power
               ,
               and
               who
               may
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               what
               doest
               thou
               ?
            
             Eccles.
             8.
             4.
             
             Then
             for
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             less
             confident
             ,
             that
             no
             Learned
             Lawyer
             will
             affirm
             ,
             that
             an
             impeachment
             can
             lye
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             all
             going
             in
             his
             name
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             their
             Maximes
             is
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               can
               do
               no
               wrong
               .
            
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Law
             upon
             which
             you
             ground
             your
             proceedings
             must
             either
             be
             old
             ,
             or
             new
             :
             if
             old
             ,
             shew
             it
             ;
             if
             new
             ,
             tell
             what
             Authority
             warranted
             by
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             had
             made
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             .
             But
             how
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             can
             erect
             a
             Court
             of
             Iudicature
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             one
             it self
             (
             as
             is
             well
             known
             to
             all
             Lawyers
             )
             I
             leave
             to
             God
             and
             the
             World
             to
             judge
             :
             and
             it
             were
             full
             as
             strange
             that
             they
             should
             pretend
             to
             make
             Laws
             without
             King
             or
             Lords-House
             ,
             to
             any
             that
             have
             heard
             speak
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             admitting
             ,
             but
             not
             granting
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Englands
             Commission
             could
             grant
             your
             pretended
             power
             ,
             I
             see
             nothing
             you
             can
             shew
             for
             that
             ;
             for
             certainly
             you
             never
             asked
             the
             Question
             of
             the
             tenth
             man
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             way
             you
             manifestly
             wrong
             even
             the
             poorest
             Ploughman
             ,
             if
             you
             demand
             not
             his
             free
             consent
             ;
             nor
             can
             you
             pretend
             any
             colour
             for
             this
             your
             pretended
             Commission
             without
             the
             consent
             at
             least
             of
             the
             major
             part
             of
             every
             man
             in
             England
             ,
             of
             whatsoever
             quality
             or
             condition
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             never
             went
             about
             to
             seek
             ;
             so
             far
             are
             you
             from
             having
             it
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             that
             I
             speak
             not
             for
             my
             own
             right
             alone
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             your
             King
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             true
             Liberty
             of
             all
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             consists
             not
             in
             sharing
             the
             power
             of
             Government
             ,
             but
             in
             living
             under
             such
             Laws
             ,
             such
             a
             Government
             ,
             as
             may
             give
             themselves
             the
             best
             assurance
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             propriety
             of
             their
             goods
             .
          
           
             Nor
             in
             this
             must
             or
             doe
             I
             forget
             the
             priviledges
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             this
             daies
             proceeding
             doth
             not
             only
             violate
             ,
             but
             likewise
             occasion
             the
             greatest
             breach
             of
             their
             publick
             Faith
             that
             (
             I
             believe
             )
             ever
             was
             heard
             of
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             am
             far
             from
             charging
             the
             two
             Houses
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             pretened
             crimes
             laid
             against
             me
             ,
             bear
             date
             long
             before
             this
             late
             Treaty
             at
             NEWPORT
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             having
             concluded
             as
             much
             as
             in
             me
             lay
             ,
             and
             hopefully
             expecting
             the
             two
             Houses
             agreement
             thereto
             ,
             I
             was
             suddenly
             surprized
             ,
             and
             hurried
             from
             thence
             as
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             upon
             which
             account
             I
             am
             against
             my
             will
             brought
             hither
             ,
             where
             since
             I
             am
             come
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             to
             my
             power
             defend
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             own
             just
             right
             ;
             Then
             for
             any
             thing
             I
             can
             see
             the
             higher
             House
             is
             totally
             excluded
             ;
             And
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             well
             known
             that
             the
             major
             part
             of
             them
             are
             deteined
             or
             deterred
             from
             sitting
             ,
             ●o
             as
             if
             I
             had
             no
             other
             ,
             this
             were
             sufficient
             for
             me
             to
             protest
             against
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             your
             pretended
             Court.
             
          
           
           
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             not
             the
             least
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             what
             hopes
             of
             settlement
             is
             there
             so
             long
             as
             power
             reigns
             without
             rule
             of
             Law
             ,
             changing
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             that
             Government
             under
             which
             this
             Kingdom
             hath
             flourished
             for
             many
             hundred
             years
             ,
             (
             nor
             will
             I
             say
             what
             will
             fall
             out
             in
             case
             this
             lawless
             unjust
             proceeding
             against
             me
             go
             on
             )
             and
             believe
             it
             ,
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             will
             not
             thank
             you
             for
             this
             change
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             remember
             how
             happy
             they
             have
             been
             of
             late
             years
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             untill
             the
             beginning
             of
             these
             unhappy
             troubles
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             cause
             to
             doubt
             that
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             so
             happy
             under
             any
             new
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             this
             time
             it
             will
             be
             too
             sensibly
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Arms
             I
             took
             up
             were
             only
             to
             defend
             the
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             against
             those
             who
             have
             supposed
             my
             power
             hath
             totally
             changed
             the
             ancient
             Government
             .
          
           
             Thus
             having
             shewed
             you
             briefly
             the
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             I
             cannot
             submit
             to
             your
             pretended
             Authority
             without
             violating
             the
             trust
             which
             I
             have
             from
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             welfare
             and
             liberty
             of
             my
             people
             ;
             I
             expect
             from
             you
             either
             clear
             reasons
             to
             convince
             my
             judgement
             ,
             shewing
             me
             that
             I
             am
             in
             an
             errour
             (
             and
             then
             truly
             I
             will
             readily
             answer
             )
             or
             that
             you
             will
             withdraw
             your
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             After
             Sentence
             the
             King
             being
             hurried
             away
             ,
             
             was
             mocked
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             (
             suffering
             many
             things
             like
             to
             Christ
             )
             they
             laying
             aside
             all
             reverence
             to
             Soveraignty
             ,
             acted
             Triumph
             on
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             crying
             out
             justice
             ,
             justice
             .
             That
             one
             defiled
             his
             venerable
             face
             with
             spittle
             ,
             I
             abhor
             to
             say
             it
             was
             wittingly
             done
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             assured
             he
             wiped
             it
             off
             with
             his
             Handkerchief
             :
             they
             puft
             Tobacco
             fume
             (
             no
             smell
             to
             him
             more
             offensive
             )
             and
             cast
             their
             Tobacco
             pipes
             at
             his
             feet
             ;
             And
             such
             as
             salute
             him
             they
             Bastinado
             .
             One
             that
             did
             but
             sigh
             out
             
               God
               have
               mercy
            
             !
             had
             his
             Pasport
             .
             
             They
             intrude
             almost
             into
             his
             Closet
             ,
             hardly
             permitting
             him
             private
             devotion
             with
             his
             own
             Chaplain
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             :
             In
             their
             devotions
             interrupted
             ,
             and
             himself
             disturbed
             ,
             whilst
             he
             prayed
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             this
             
               bitter
               cup.
            
             
          
           
             But
             he
             with
             Majesty
             of
             minde
             when
             they
             cryed
             out
             for
             justice
             ,
             
               Poor
               souls
            
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             
               for
               a
               piece
               of
               money
               they
               would
               do
               so
               for
               their
               Commanders
               :
            
             and
             at
             these
             Rebels
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Christ
               suffered
               more
               for
               my
               sake
            
             ;
             such
             as
             dissembled
             irreverence
             ,
             he
             with
             easie
             contempt
             e●●ded
             by
             neglecting
             it
             .
          
           
             Yet
             that
             little
             time
             was
             lent
             him
             ,
             he
             betakes
             himself
             to
             confessions
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             pardon
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             receiving
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             godly
             conferences
             ;
             doing
             all
             the
             duties
             of
             piety
             .
             And
             thus
             holily
             he
             seeks
             to
             overcome
             the
             terrors
             of
             death
             ere
             they
             assail
             him
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             prayes
             ,
             
             they
             prepare
             for
             his
             execution
             .
             Sir
             
               Hardress
               Waller
            
             ,
             Colonel
             Harrison
             ,
             Colonel
             Doan
             ,
             Com.
             Gen.
             Ireton
             ,
             and
             
             Col.
             Okes
             are
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             time
             and
             place
             for
             execution
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             ,
             Munday
             the
             29.
             of
             Ianu.
             the
             President
             and
             Judges
             meet
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             ●●mmittee
             resolve
             ,
             
               [
               That
               the
               open
               street
               before
            
             White-Hall
             
               is
               the
               fittest
               place
               :
               that
               the
               King
               be
               there
               executed
               tomorrow
               Tuesday
               between
               ten
               and
               two
               a
               clock
               upon
               a
               Scaffold
               covered
               with
               black
               ]
            
             near
             the
             Banquetting
             House
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             ascend
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             pomp
             of
             Majesty
             due
             to
             Princes
             ,
             there
             must
             he
             pass
             to
             his
             Funeral
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             the
             spoiles
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             put
             on
             the
             Insigns
             thereof
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             not
             submit
             his
             neck
             to
             his
             enemies
             Axe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             so
             provided
             with
             Staples
             and
             Cords
             that
             he
             could
             not
             resist
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Commons
             house
             considered
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             of
             execution
             ,
             they
             ordered
             a
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               [
               To
               declare
               it
               high
               Treason
               to
               Proclaim
               any
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               without
               consent
               of
               the
               present
               Parliament
               ,
            
             for
             so
             the
             House
             is
             stiled
             .
             
               And
               that
               none
               upon
               paines
               of
               imprisonment
               preach
               or
               speak
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               the
               present
               proceeding
               of
               the
               Supream
               Authority
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               the
               Commons
               of
            
             England
             
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Member
               of
               the
               Army
               gave
               in
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               King.
            
             [
             That
             in
             respect
             Sentence
             of
             death
             was
             past
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             execution
             might
             be
             nigh
             ;
             That
             he
             might
             see
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             himself
             for
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             might
             pray
             with
             him
             in
             private
             in
             his
             Chamber
             .
             ]
          
           
             This
             night
             Saturday
             27.
             
             Ian.
             the
             King
             lodged
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             Sunday
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             preached
             there
             before
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             this
             Sunday
             the
             President
             and
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             fasted
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Whitehall
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             prayed
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             On
             Sunday
             means
             was
             made
             to
             deliver
             a
             Letter
             to
             him
             from
             his
             son
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             read
             and
             burnt
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             was
             conveyed
             to
             St.
             Iames's
             the
             next
             morning
             being
             Munday
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             Dutch
             Ambassadour
             had
             audience
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             
             &
             read
             their
             ●●structions
             and
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             in
             French
             ,
             their
             desires
             was
             to
             intercede
             for
             the
             Kings
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             and
             preserve
             a
             fair
             correspondence
             betwixt
             this
             Nation
             and
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             This
             day
             his
             Children
             had
             leave
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             but
             stayed
             not
             long
             .
          
           
             [
             His
             Children
             being
             come
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             he
             first
             gave
             his
             blessing
             to
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             bad
             her
             remember
             to
             tell
             her
             brother
             
             Iames
             when
             ever
             she
             should
             see
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             his
             Fathers
             last
             command
             that
             he
             should
             no
             more
             look
             upon
             Charls
             as
             his
             eldest
             brother
             only
             ,
             but
             be
             obedient
             unto
             him
             as
             his
             Soveraign
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             forgive
             their
             Fathers
             Enemies
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             King
             to
             her
             ,
             Sweet-heart
             you
             'l
             forget
             this
             :
             no
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             shall
             never
             forget
             it
             while
             I
             live
             :
             and
             pouring
             forth
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             promised
             him
             to
             write
             down
             the
             Particulars
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             taking
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             upon
             his
             knee
             ,
             said
             ,
             sweet-heart
             ,
             now
             they
             will
             cut
             off
             thy
             Fathers
             head
             ,
             (
             upon
             which
             words
             the
             child
             looked
             very
             stedfastly
             on
             him
             )
             mark
             child
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             will
             cut
             off
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             mak
             thee
             a
             King
             :
             but
             mark
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             your
             brothers
             ,
             Charles
             and
             Iames
             do
             live
             ;
             For
             they
             will
             cut
             off
             your
             Brothers
             heads
             (
             when
             they
             can
             catch
             them
             )
             and
             cut
             off
             thy
             head
             too
             at
             last
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             charge
             you
             do
             not
             be
             made
             a
             King
             by
             them
             .
             At
             which
             the
             child
             sighing
             ,
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             first
             :
             which
             falling
             so
             unexpectedly
             from
             one
             so
             young
             ,
             it
             made
             the
             King
             rejoyce
             exceedingly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             Relation
             from
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeths
             own
             hand
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             King
             said
             to
             me
             the
             29.
             of
             Ian.
             1648.
             being
             the
             last
             time
             I
             had
             the
             happiness
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             I
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             although
             he
             had
             not
             time
             to
             say
             much
             ,
             yet
             somewhat
             he
             had
             to
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             not
             to
             another
             ,
             or
             leave
             in
             writing
             ;
             because
             he
             feared
             their
             cruelty
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             would
             not
             have
             permitted
             him
             to
             write
             to
             me
             .
             He
             wishes
             me
             not
             to
             grieve
             and
             torment
             my self
             for
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             would
             be
             a
             glorious
             death
             that
             he
             should
             dye
             ;
             it
             being
             for
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             and
             for
             maintaining
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             He
             bid
             me
             read
             Bishop
             Andrew's
             Sermons
             ,
             
               Hooker's
               Ecclesiastical
               Polity
            
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             Laud's
             Book
             against
             Fisher
             ,
             which
             would
             ground
             me
             against
             Popery
             .
          
           
             He
             told
             me
             he
             had
             forgiven
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             hoped
             God
             would
             forgive
             them
             also
             ;
             and
             commanded
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Brothers
             and
             sisters
             ,
             to
             forgive
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             bid
             me
             tell
             my
             Mother
             that
             his
             thoughts
             had
             ne●er
             strayed
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             love
             should
             be
             the
             same
             to
             the
             last
             .
             Withall
             he
             commanded
             me
             and
             my
             brother
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             her
             and
             bid
             me
             send
             his
             blessing
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             brothers
             and
             sisters
             ,
             with
             commendation
             to
             all
             his
             friends
             .
             So
             after
             he
             had
             given
             me
             his
             blessing
             ,
             I
             took
             my
             leave
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             commanded
             vs
             all
             to
             forgive
             those
             people
             ,
             but
             never
             to
             trust
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             been
             most
             false
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             that
             gave
             them
             power
             ,
             and
             he
             feared
             also
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             souls
             :
             and
             desired
             me
             not
             to
             grieve
             for
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             should
             dye
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             
             and
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             the
             Lord
             would
             settle
             his
             Throne
             upon
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             be
             all
             happier
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             have
             expected
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             :
             with
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             at
             present
             I
             cannot
             remember
             .
          
           
             
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
             Another
             Relation
             ,
             from
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             said
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             say
             nothing
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Soul
             :
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             heard
             the
             Army
             intended
             to
             make
             him
             King
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             not
             for
             him
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             regarded
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             two
             brothers
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             commanded
             him
             upon
             his
             blessing
             ,
             never
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             unless
             it
             redounded
             lawfully
             upon
             him
             :
             And
             commanded
             him
             to
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             provide
             for
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             8.
             
             A
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             PRINCE
             to
             the
             KING
             ,
             dated
             from
             the
             HAGUE
             Ianuary
             23.
             1648.
             
             For
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Having
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Prints
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 uncertain
                 )
                 Report
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 this
                 Bearer
                 Seamour
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 withall
                 assure
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 only
                 pray
                 for
                 your
                 Majesty
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 duty
                 ;
                 but
                 shall
                 alwaies
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 deserve
                 that
                 blessing
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 humbly
                 beg
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 upon
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   most
                   humble
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   obedient
                   Son
                   and
                   servant
                   CHARES
                   .
                
                 
                   Hague
                   
                     23.
                     
                     Ian.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             fatall
             day
             appeared
             ,
             
             Tuesday
             30.
             of
             Ian.
             when
             he
             praies
             and
             receives
             the
             Sacrament
             :
             just
             at
             ten
             a
             clock
             before
             noon
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             upon
             to
             come
             forth
             from
             St.
             Iames's
             Palace
             ,
             now
             his
             prison
             ,
             to
             go
             on
             foot
             over
             the
             Park
             to
             White-hall
             ,
             guarded
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             Souldiers
             ,
             part
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             behinde
             him
             ,
             with
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             and
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             his
             private
             Guard
             of
             Partizans
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Iuxon
             Bishop
             of
             London
             next
             to
             him
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Tomlinson
             on
             the
             other
             :
             He
             bids
             them
             go
             faster
             :
             
               That
               he
               now
               went
               before
               them
               to
               strive
               for
               an
               Heavenly
               Crown
               with
               less
               sollicitude
               ,
               then
               he
               had
               oftentimes
               bid
               his
               Souldiers
               to
               fight
               for
               an
               earthly
               Diadem
               .
            
          
           
           
             Ascending
             the
             Stairs
             up
             to
             the
             Park
             Gallery
             into
             his
             Cabbin●●
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             continued
             there
             at
             his
             devotion
             ,
             and
             refused
             to
             dine
             ,
             only
             about
             twelve
             a
             clock
             he
             eat
             a
             bit
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             drank
             a
             glass
             of
             Claret
             Wine
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             was
             conveyed
             into
             the
             
               Banquetting
               House
            
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Window
             enlarged
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             ascends
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             
             the
             Rails
             hung
             round
             ,
             and
             the
             Floor
             covered
             with
             Black
             ,
             the
             more
             dreadful
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Block
             and
             Axe
             with
             the
             Executioners
             ,
             disguized
             with
             Vizards
             encountring
             him
             :
             yet
             not
             affrighted
             ,
             he
             shewed
             more
             care
             of
             the
             people
             living
             ,
             than
             fear
             of
             his
             dying
             :
             for
             looking
             round
             about
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             whom
             the
             thick
             set
             Guards
             and
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             kept
             a
             great
             distance
             off
             ,
             and
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             be
             heard
             by
             them
             ,
             omitting
             (
             probable
             )
             which
             he
             purposed
             to
             have
             spoken
             to
             them
             :
             therefore
             turning
             to
             the
             Officers
             and
             Actors
             ,
             (
             but
             rather
             to
             Colonel
             Tomlinson
             )
             he
             said
             ,
          
           
             I
             would
             now
             speak
             nothing
             unto
             you
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             
             were
             it
             not
             that
             some
             men
             would
             interpret
             my
             silence
             as
             an
             Argument
             of
             guilt
             ,
             &
             think
             that
             I
             took
             on
             me
             the
             Crimes
             objected
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             conscience
             ,
             as
             I
             submit
             to
             the
             punishment
             with
             patience
             .
             I
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             of
             my
             innocency
             (
             before
             whose
             Tribunal
             I
             must
             shortly
             appear
             )
             it
             never
             entred
             into
             my
             thoughts
             to
             retrench
             the
             just
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             :
             and
             that
             I
             raised
             not
             any
             Army
             before
             such-time
             as
             they
             had
             raised
             Hostile
             Forces
             against
             me
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             Order
             of
             proceedings
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             Dates
             of
             Commissions
             and
             Proclamations
             will
             be
             clearly
             manifested
             to
             the
             inquirer
             .
             
          
           
             Mean
             while
             I
             acknowledge
             ,
             and
             submissly
             own
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             which
             this
             day
             (
             by
             an
             unjust
             Sentence
             of
             mine
             )
             he
             hath
             inflicted
             a
             just
             judgment
             on
             me
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             heretofore
             I
             would
             not
             acquit
             an
             innocent
             man
             
               (
               meaning
               the
               Deputy
               of
            
             Ireland
             )
             when
             oppressed
             by
             a
             most
             unjust
             Decree
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             charity
             I
             embrace
             my
             enraged
             Enemies
             ,
             
             this
             good
             man
             is
             my
             witness
             ,
             
               (
               pointing
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             London
             )
             I
             pardon
             them
             all
             from
             my
             very
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             earnestly
             beseech
             the
             God
             of
             all
             mercies
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             grant
             them
             serious
             repentance
             ,
             and
             remit
             this
             great
             sin
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             
             I
             cannot
             to
             my
             last
             gasp
             but
             be
             sollicitous
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             my
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             not
             able
             at
             present
             better
             to
             consult
             for
             ,
             than
             by
             chalking
             out
             the
             way
             ,
             from
             which
             you
             of
             the
             Souldery
             have
             exceedingly
             deviated
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             you
             must
             return
             to
             sobriety
             and
             peace
             .
          
           
             Herein
             I
             perceive
             ,
             
             you
             are
             most
             miserably
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             in
             that
             by
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             without
             all
             ,
             even
             a
             shadow
             of
             Right
             ,
             you
             think
             good
             to
             wrest
             the
             Government
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             establish
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             Conquest
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             have
             any
             accruit
             of
             Right
             ,
             unless
             ushered
             in
             by
             a
             just
             Cause
             ,
             and
             triumph
             of
             War
             ;
             namely
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             repulsing
             of
             wrongs
             ,
             or
             recovering
             of
             Rights
             unjustly
             detained
             .
          
           
           
             But
             if
             more
             prosperous
             success
             shall
             advance
             the
             Victour
             ,
             beyond
             the
             modest
             bounds
             of
             just
             and
             lawful
             ,
             nought
             hinders
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Kingdoms
             that
             are
             erected
             ,
             both
             be
             ,
             and
             be
             accounted
             great
             Robberies
             ,
             which
             we
             read
             heretofore
             a
             Pyrat
             objected
             to
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             But
             being
             out
             of
             the
             way
             (
             as
             you
             are
             )
             can
             you
             by
             no
             other
             expedient
             
             return
             into
             the
             right
             path
             of
             peace
             ?
             By
             no
             other
             Council
             ,
             (
             believe
             me
             )
             can
             you
             hope
             to
             divert
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             than
             by
             restoreing
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             people
             respectively
             ,
             such
             things
             as
             are
             their
             dues
             :
             you
             shall
             give
             God
             his
             due
             ,
             by
             restoring
             his
             pure
             Worship
             ,
             and
             Church
             rightly
             regulated
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             prescript
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             which
             hath
             long
             since
             been
             miserably
             convulst
             and
             disjoynted
             .
             And
             this
             a
             National
             Synod
             duly
             called
             ,
             and
             freely
             debating
             ,
             will
             best
             effectuate
             .
             To
             the
             King
             (
             namely
             my
             Successor
             )
             you
             will
             render
             full
             right
             ,
             if
             you
             restore
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             clear
             letter
             of
             the
             Law
             stands
             expressed
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             you
             will
             put
             the
             people
             in
             their
             rights
             and
             due
             Liberties
             ,
             not
             by
             listing
             them
             in
             the
             consort
             of
             the
             Throne
             and
             sway
             of
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             but
             by
             recovering
             unto
             the
             Laws
             their
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             peoples
             observance
             ;
             to
             the
             abrogating
             of
             which
             by
             the
             enormous
             power
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             when
             as
             by
             no
             means
             I
             could
             be
             induced
             ,
             I
             was
             brought
             hither
             to
             undergoe
             a
             Martyrdom
             for
             my
             people
             .
          
           
             So
             his
             last
             breath
             gently
             dissolving
             into
             a
             most
             meek
             prayer
             ,
             
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             promps
             him
             [
             
               ●hat
               (
               if
               his
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               pleased
               )
               he
               would
               openly
               profess
               what
               he
               thought
               touching
               his
               Religion
               ]
               not
               that
               any
               one
               alive
               could
               suspect
               it
               (
               of
               which
               himself
               at
               all
               times
               throughout
               the
               whole
               space
               of
               his
               life
               had
               given
               manifest
               testimony
               )
            
             but
             for
             custom
             and
             the
             peoples
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             
               Hereupon
               saies
               the
               King
            
             ,
             
             That
             he
             deposited
             the
             testimony
             of
             his
             faith
             with
             that
             holy
             man
             (
             meaning
             the
             Bishop
             )
             or
             else
             expected
             defence
             on
             this
             behalf
             of
             all
             men
             who
             well
             knew
             his
             Life
             and
             profession
             ,
             Namely
             ,
             [
             That
             I
             dye
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             in
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             was
             left
             me
             by
             my
             Father
             of
             most
             blessed
             memory
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               Then
               looking
               about
               upon
               the
               Officers
               .
            
             Having
             
               (
               saies
               he
            
             )
             a
             most
             gracious
             God
             ,
             and
             most
             just
             Cause
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             by
             and
             by
             ●●●ange
             this
             corruptible
             Crown
             for
             an
             Immarcessible
             one
             ,
             I
             both
             trust
             and
             exult
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             depart
             hence
             into
             another
             Kingdom
             ,
             altogether
             exempt
             and
             free
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             disturbance
             .
          
           
             Then
             preparing
             towards
             the
             Circumstances
             ,
             
             the
             Bishop
             put
             on
             his
             night-cap
             ,
             and
             unclothed
             him
             to
             his
             Sky-colour
             Satten
             Wastecoat
             ,
             He
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               a
               good
               Cause
               ,
               and
               a
               gracious
               God
               :
               and
               gave
               
               his
               George
               Order
               to
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               bidding
               him
               remember
               to
               give
               it
               to
               the
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             but
             one
             Stage
             more
             Sir
             (
             saies
             the
             Bishop
             )
             this
             is
             turbulent
             and
             troublesome
             and
             but
             a
             short
             one
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             soon
             dismiss
             you
             to
             a
             way
             further
             ,
             even
             from
             Earth
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             there
             you
             are
             assured
             of
             joy
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           
             I
             go
             saies
             the
             King
             from
             a
             Corruptible
             ,
             to
             an
             Incorruptible
             Crown
             ,
             where
             no
             disturbance
             can
             be
             ,
             but
             peace
             and
             joy
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             Then
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             and
             hands
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             
             mildly
             praying
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             stooped
             down
             to
             the
             Block
             as
             to
             a
             Prayer
             Desk
             ,
             and
             most
             humbly
             bowed
             down
             his
             generous
             neck
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             vizarded
             Executioner
             ,
             which
             was
             suddenly
             done
             at
             one
             blow
             :
             Thus
             fell
             Charles
             ,
             and
             thus
             all
             Britain
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Tuesday
             30.
             of
             Ianuary
             about
             the
             minute
             of
             two
             a
             clock
             afternoon
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             those
             persons
             who
             have
             seriously
             observed
             some
             passasages
             
             afterwards
             against
             the
             Corps
             ,
             which
             they
             stile
             barbarous
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             his
             blood
             shed
             thereabouts
             :
             nay
             ,
             to
             the
             Block
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Sand
             distained
             therewith
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Hair
             ,
             the
             ground
             whereof
             was
             ,
             〈◊〉
             those
             things
             were
             procured
             by
             the
             Royal
             party
             well-affected
             ,
             even
             for
             a
             price
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             there
             were
             very
             many
             such
             that
             coveted
             any
             thing
             as
             a
             Relique
             which
             evidenced
             his
             Martyrdom
             as
             they
             esteemed
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             day
             there
             are
             divers
             Devoters
             that
             affirm
             the
             effects
             of
             Cure
             by
             application
             of
             those
             things
             distained
             with
             his
             bloud
             :
             we
             need
             not
             go
             farre
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             truth
             hereof
             ,
             if
             we
             take
             the
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Woman-patient
             at
             Dedford
             near
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             being
             thereby
             cured
             of
             her
             blindness
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             of
             like
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             His
             Head
             and
             Trunk
             was
             instantly
             put
             into
             a
             Coffin
             covered
             with
             black
             Velvet
             ,
             and
             conveyed
             into
             the
             Lodgings
             at
             Whitehall
             .
          
           
             There
             it
             was
             imbowelled
             by
             Chirurgions
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             
             but
             a
             Physitian
             privately
             thrusting
             himself
             into
             the
             dissection
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             relates
             ,
             
             that
             Nature
             had
             designed
             him
             above
             the
             most
             of
             Mortal
             men
             for
             a
             long
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             sides
             manifested
             by
             those
             that
             beheld
             the
             admirable
             temperature
             (
             almost
             all
             
               ad
               pondus
            
             )
             of
             his
             body
             and
             mind
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             bear
             it
             to
             St.
             Iames's
             House
             ,
             and
             Coffin
             it
             there
             in
             Lead
             .
          
           
             About
             a
             fortnight
             after
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Friends
             the
             greatest
             of
             Nobility
             and
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ,
             Marquess
             of
             Hartford
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Southampton
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             begged
             the
             Body
             to
             bury
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             conducted
             to
             Windsor
             Chappel
             Royal
             ,
             and
             interred
             it
             there
             in
             the
             Vault
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             :
             having
             only
             this
             Inscription
             upon
             the
             Coffin
             ,
             Charls
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             (
             long
             time
             kept
             Prisoner
             )
             they
             take
             
             away
             all
             the
             Kings
             Papers
             ,
             ransack
             his
             Coffers
             and
             clothes
             for
             Scripts
             and
             Scroles
             :
             but
             Almighty
             God
             in
             his
             providence
             hath
             preserved
             a
             Volume
             of
             the
             Kings
             own
             ,
             a
             Posthume
             work
             ,
             of
             which
             if
             any
             man
             (
             or
             Broughton
             )
             shall
             impartially
             weigh
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             Elegancy
             of
             the
             Stile
             ,
             the
             nerves
             of
             Reason
             ,
             the
             ardour
             of
             Piety
             ,
             even
             envy
             it self
             will
             confess
             he
             deserved
             the
             Kingdom
             amongst
             Writers
             ,
             and
             though
             his
             own
             is
             wrested
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             mercy
             of
             his
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             hath
             given
             〈◊〉
             Crown
             of
             Erernal
             Glory
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             King
             worthy
             to
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             best
             of
             Princes
             in
             al-beading
             ages
             ,
             
             a
             strength
             of
             will
             ,
             but
             of
             more
             and
             greater
             Endowments
             of
             vertue
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             strict
             temperature
             in
             the
             natural
             disposition
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             effects
             of
             Divine
             grace
             ,
             the
             most
             exact
             observer
             of
             Conjugal
             Rites
             ,
             and
             therein
             for
             his
             continency
             much
             admired
             .
          
           
             His
             personage
             comely
             ,
             of
             an
             even
             well
             timber'd
             tallness
             ,
             which
             assisted
             him
             to
             be
             excellent
             in
             all
             exercises
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             be
             indefatigable
             for
             the
             minde
             or
             body
             .
          
           
             None
             of
             the
             Kings
             (
             no
             not
             one
             )
             not
             of
             Britain
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             any
             where
             sat
             on
             Throne
             ,
             ever
             left
             the
             world
             with
             more
             sorrow
             for
             his
             his
             luck
             :
             women
             miscarried
             ,
             men
             fell
             into
             melancholly
             ,
             some
             with
             Consternations
             expired
             ;
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             then
             ,
             and
             yet
             unborn
             ,
             suffering
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Pulpit
             ,
             places
             of
             all
             Sects
             and
             Opinions
             lamented
             ,
             even
             the
             same
             men
             in
             vain
             bewailing
             the
             losse
             of
             him
             :
             whom
             they
             strove
             heretofore
             ,
             who
             should
             first
             undoe
             ,
             now
             they
             extoll
             and
             compare
             to
             
             Iob
             for
             patience
             ,
             to
             David
             for
             piety
             ,
             to
             Solomon
             for
             prudence
             :
             most
             worthy
             he
             was
             of
             Government
             ,
             if
             otherwise
             it
             had
             not
             been
             his
             due
             to
             Govern
             ;
             herein
             he
             performed
             that
             great
             piece
             to
             Act
             one
             man
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Tenor
             of
             Vertue
             and
             condition
             .
             The
             same
             Mean
             in
             the
             most
             different
             fortunes
             ,
             without
             any
             mutation
             of
             the
             temperature
             of
             the
             mind
             .
          
           
             He
             addulced
             (
             as
             with
             Charms
             )
             his
             Enemies
             to
             be
             made
             his
             adorers
             :
             Reproaches
             ,
             he
             converted
             into
             Praises
             ;
             He
             (
             in
             a
             word
             )
             excelled
             in
             goodness
             ,
             of
             whom
             this
             world
             was
             not
             worthy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Heavens
             have
             him
             there
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             his
             failings
             of
             perfection
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             years
             of
             his
             Reign
             not
             so
             well
             versed
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             being
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             trusted
             too
             much
             to
             others
             ,
             &
             afterwards
             recovering
             that
             inconvenience
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             constant
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             over-weaning
             ,
             that
             his
             opinions
             became
             resolves
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             his
             defects
             ,
             we
             may
             more
             reasonably
             fix
             the
             occasions
             ,
             rather
             upon
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             influence
             from
             him
             ,
             then
             upon
             his
             own
             defect
             ;
             for
             the
             mis-choice
             of
             fit
             and
             able
             persons
             to
             be
             his
             best
             and
             dearest
             friends
             ,
             proved
             fatal
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             left
             his
             Queen
             a
             miserable
             disconsolate
             Lady
             the
             Daughter
             of
             France
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             while
             he
             suffered
             ,
             she
             was
             there
             supported
             with
             their
             three
             Sons
             ,
             Charls
             Prince
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
               Iames
            
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             Princes
             of
             high
             ,
             eminent
             ,
             and
             Heroick
             vertue
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Two
             daughters
             also
             ,
             the
             one
             Elizabeth
             the
             Relict
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             other
             Mary
             an
             Infant
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             are
             banished
             Orphanes
             .
          
           
             This
             Letter
             came
             to
             hand
             since
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             intrusted
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             with
             his
             blessing
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Son
                 !
                 if
                 these
                 Papers
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 private
                 reflections
                 of
                 my
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 most
                 impartial
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 chief
                 passages
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 most
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 or
                 disputed
                 in
                 my
                 late
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 chiesly
                 design'd
                 ;
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 usefull
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 state
                 your
                 judgment
                 aright
                 in
                 what
                 hath
                 passed
                 〈◊〉
                 whereof
                 a
                 pious
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 use
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 may
                 also
                 give
                 you
                 some
                 directions
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 remedy
                 the
                 present
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 (
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 )
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 deceiving
                 and
                 lessening
                 the
                 injury
                 of
                 my
                 long
                 restraint
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 finde
                 my
                 leisure
                 and
                 solitude
                 have
                 produced
                 something
                 worthy
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 usefull
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 that
                 neither
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 may
                 hereafter
                 measure
                 my
                 Cause
                 by
                 the
                 success
                 ;
                 nor
                 my
                 judgment
                 of
                 things
                 by
                 my
                 misfortunes
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 count
                 the
                 greater
                 by
                 far
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 lighted
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 most
                 cause
                 to
                 love
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 whose
                 unmerited
                 sufferings
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 sense
                 then
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 advantage
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 you
                 have
                 above
                 most
                 Princes
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 spent
                 some
                 years
                 of
                 discretion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 of
                 patience
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 both
                 Moral
                 and
                 Political
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 better
                 planted
                 to
                 a
                 thriving
                 ,
                 as
                 Trees
                 set
                 in
                 Winter
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 warmth
                 and
                 serenity
                 of
                 times
                 ;
                 or
                 amidst
                 those
                 delights
                 ,
                 which
                 usually
                 attend
                 Princes
                 Courts
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 plenty
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 prone
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 root
                 up
                 all
                 Plants
                 of
                 true
                 vertue
                 and
                 Honour
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 only
                 with
                 some
                 leaves
                 and
                 withering
                 formalities
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 real
                 fruits
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 Princes
                 should
                 alwaies
                 remember
                 they
                 are
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 providence
                 designed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 evidence
                 of
                 which
                 different
                 education
                 the
                 holy
                 Writ
                 affords
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 contemplation
                 of
                 David
                 and
                 Rehoboam
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 prepared
                 by
                 many
                 afflictions
                 for
                 a
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 softned
                 by
                 the
                 unparalleld
                 prosperity
                 of
                 Solomons
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 corrupted
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 diminution
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 flatteries
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 unseparable
                 from
                 prosperous
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 Flies
                 are
                 from
                 fruit
                 in
                 Summer
                 ;
                 whom
                 adversitie
                 ,
                 like
                 cold
                 weather
                 drives
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 
                   Charls
                   le
                   Bon
                
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   le
                   Grand
                
                 ,
                 good
                 ,
                 then
                 great
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 hath
                 designed
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 ;
                 having
                 so
                 early
                 put
                 you
                 into
                 that
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 Graces
                 and
                 Gi●●●estowed
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 best
                 weed
                 out
                 all
                 vitious
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 you
                 to
                 those
                 Princely
                 indowments
                 ,
                 and
                 employments
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 most
                 gain
                 the
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 intend
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 over
                 whom
                 God
                 shall
                 place
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 God
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 disposer
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 who
                 pulleth
                 down
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 setteth
                 up
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 highest
                 Soveraignty
                 you
                 can
                 attain
                 to
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Scepter
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 may
                 rule
                 in
                 your
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 glory
                 of
                 Princes
                 consists
                 in
                 advancing
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 good
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 civil
                 power
                 ,
                 with
                 Iustice
                 and
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Piety
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 prosperous
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 will
                 keep
                 you
                 from
                 being
                 miserable
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 he
                 much
                 a
                 loser
                 ,
                 that
                 loseth
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 saveth
                 his
                 own
                 soul
                 at
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 center
                 of
                 true
                 happiness
                 ,
                 God
                 (
                 I
                 trust
                 )
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 graciously
                 direct
                 all
                 these
                 black
                 lines
                 of
                 affliction
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 draw
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 drawn
                 me
                 nearer
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 already
                 tasted
                 of
                 that
                 cup
                 whereof
                 I
                 have
                 liberally
                 
                 drunk
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 as
                 Gods
                 Physick
                 ,
                 having
                 that
                 in
                 healthfulness
                 which
                 it
                 wants
                 in
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 Above
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 are
                 already
                 ,
                 well-grounded
                 and
                 settled
                 in
                 your
                 Religion
                 :
                 the
                 best
                 profession
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 esteemed
                 that
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 educated
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 your
                 own
                 Iudgment
                 and
                 Reason
                 now
                 seal
                 to
                 that
                 sacred
                 bond
                 which
                 education
                 hath
                 written
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 judiciously
                 your
                 own
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 other
                 mens
                 custom
                 or
                 tradition
                 which
                 you
                 profess
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 I
                 charge
                 you
                 to
                 persevere
                 ,
                 as
                 coming
                 nearest
                 to
                 Gods
                 word
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Primitive
                 examples
                 for
                 government
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 little
                 amendment
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 otherwhere
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 offered
                 though
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 Your
                 fixation
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 necessary
                 for
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 then
                 your
                 Kingdoms
                 peace
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 shall
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 doth
                 commonly
                 turn
                 himself
                 into
                 an
                 Angel
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Serpent
                 can
                 pretend
                 new
                 Lights
                 :
                 when
                 some
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 accuse
                 them
                 for
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Faction
                 ,
                 they
                 stop
                 its
                 mouth
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 noise
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 when
                 Piety
                 pleads
                 for
                 peace
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 they
                 cry
                 out
                 Zeal
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 you
                 be
                 well
                 settled
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 want
                 temptations
                 to
                 destroy
                 you
                 and
                 yours
                 ,
                 under
                 pretension
                 of
                 Reforming
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 seems
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 auspicious
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 worst
                 designs
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 novelty
                 which
                 is
                 taken
                 enough
                 with
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 hath
                 an
                 affectation
                 ;
                 by
                 seeming
                 forward
                 to
                 an
                 outward
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 zealous
                 ;
                 hoping
                 to
                 cover
                 those
                 irreligious
                 deformities
                 ,
                 whereto
                 they
                 are
                 conscious
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 severity
                 of
                 censuring
                 other
                 mens
                 opinions
                 or
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 abetting
                 any
                 Factions
                 ,
                 or
                 applying
                 to
                 any
                 publick
                 Discriminations
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 well
                 settled
                 ;
                 your
                 partial
                 adhering
                 ,
                 as
                 head
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 gains
                 you
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 advantages
                 in
                 some
                 mens
                 hearts
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 Kings
                 's
                 Religion
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 loseth
                 you
                 in
                 others
                 ;
                 who
                 think
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 profession
                 first
                 despised
                 ,
                 then
                 persecuted
                 by
                 you
                 :
                 take
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 as
                 may
                 either
                 with
                 calmness
                 and
                 charity
                 quite
                 remove
                 the
                 seeming
                 differences
                 and
                 offences
                 by
                 impartiality
                 ;
                 or
                 so
                 order
                 affairs
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 power
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 fear
                 or
                 flatter
                 any
                 faction
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 you
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 must
                 stand
                 to
                 their
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 undone
                 :
                 the
                 Serpent
                 will
                 devour
                 the
                 Dove
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 never
                 expect
                 less
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 or
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 then
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 engage
                 into
                 Religious
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 their
                 interest
                 is
                 alwaies
                 made
                 Gods
                 ;
                 under
                 the
                 colours
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 ambitious
                 policies
                 march
                 ,
                 nor
                 only
                 with
                 greatest
                 security
                 ,
                 but
                 applause
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 populacy
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 hear
                 from
                 them
                 Jacobs
                 voice
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 feel
                 they
                 have
                 Esau's
                 hands
                 .
              
               
               
                 Nothing
                 seemed
                 less
                 considerable
                 then
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Faction
                 in
                 England
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 so
                 compliant
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 publick
                 order
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 was
                 their
                 party
                 great
                 either
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 mens
                 judgments
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 discontents
                 drave
                 men
                 into
                 sidings
                 ,
                 as
                 ill
                 humors
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 disaffected
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 cause's
                 inflamations
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 all
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 affected
                 any
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 adhere
                 to
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 remarkable
                 and
                 specious
                 note
                 of
                 difference
                 (
                 then
                 )
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 lesser
                 Factions
                 at
                 first
                 were
                 officious
                 servants
                 to
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 their
                 great
                 Master
                 :
                 till
                 time
                 and
                 military
                 success
                 ,
                 discovering
                 to
                 each
                 their
                 peculiar
                 advantages
                 ,
                 invited
                 them
                 to
                 part
                 stakes
                 :
                 and
                 leaving
                 the
                 joint
                 stock
                 of
                 uniform
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 pretended
                 each
                 to
                 drive
                 for
                 their
                 party
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 profits
                 and
                 preferments
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 breaking
                 and
                 undoing
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 but
                 even
                 of
                 Presbytery
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 and
                 hoped
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 have
                 ingrossed
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 nothing
                 seem
                 little
                 or
                 despicable
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 matters
                 which
                 concern
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 peace
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 neglect
                 a
                 speedy
                 reforming
                 and
                 effectual
                 suppressing
                 Errors
                 and
                 Schisms
                 :
                 what
                 seem
                 at
                 first
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 hand
                 breadth
                 ,
                 by
                 seditious
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 strong
                 windes
                 ,
                 are
                 soon
                 made
                 to
                 cover
                 and
                 darken
                 the
                 whole
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 justice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 your
                 own
                 Soul
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 profession
                 and
                 preservation
                 both
                 of
                 truth
                 and
                 unity
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 main
                 hinge
                 on
                 which
                 your
                 prosperity
                 will
                 depend
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 Civil
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 setled
                 Laws
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 rightly
                 Heir
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 Rules
                 you
                 can
                 govern
                 by
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 an
                 admirable
                 temperament
                 give
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 Subjects
                 industry
                 ,
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 happiness
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 reserve
                 enough
                 to
                 the
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 any
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 owns
                 his
                 people
                 as
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 Slaves
                 ;
                 whose
                 subjection
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 preserves
                 their
                 property
                 ,
                 peace
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 diminish
                 your
                 Rights
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 ingenious
                 Liberties
                 :
                 which
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 injoyment
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 their
                 industry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 those
                 Laws
                 to
                 which
                 themselves
                 have
                 consented
                 .
              
               
                 Never
                 charge
                 your
                 head
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 by
                 its
                 heaviness
                 oppress
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 whose
                 parts
                 cannot
                 return
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 safety
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 necessary
                 debilitation
                 and
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Prerogative
                 is
                 best
                 shewed
                 and
                 exercised
                 in
                 remitting
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 exacting
                 the
                 rigor
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 worse
                 then
                 Legal
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 two
                 points
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 establisted
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 (
                 without
                 vanity
                 )
                 turn
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 my
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 censure
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 conscience
                 ;
                 the
                 troublers
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 having
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 object
                 against
                 me
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 prefer
                 Religion
                 and
                 Laws
                 established
                 before
                 those
                 alterations
                 they
                 propounded
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 inded
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 am
                 convinced
                 by
                 better
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 hitherto
                 have
                 been
                 chiefly
                 used
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 Prisons
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 yet
                 learn
                 that
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 nor
                 I
                 hope
                 ever
                 will
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 safe
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 gratifie
                 any
                 Faction
                 with
                 the
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 wrapt
                 up
                 the
                 Publick
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Community
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 God
                 will
                 deal
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 these
                 pressures
                 and
                 indignities
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 unjust
                 hands
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 lay
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 :
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 much
                 solicitous
                 what
                 wrong
                 I
                 suffer
                 from
                 men
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 retein
                 in
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 believe
                 is
                 right
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 all
                 for
                 Reformation
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Conscience
                 I
                 can
                 ;
                 reserving
                 only
                 what
                 I
                 cannot
                 consent
                 unto
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 irreparable
                 injury
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 also
                 as
                 the
                 next
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Heir
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 no
                 difficulties
                 are
                 insuperable
                 ,
                 shall
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 my
                 decease
                 bring
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 my
                 counsel
                 and
                 charge
                 to
                 you
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 seriously
                 consider
                 the
                 former
                 real
                 ,
                 or
                 objected
                 miscarriages
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 occasion
                 my
                 troubles
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 avoid
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Never
                 repose
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 any
                 man's
                 single
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 and
                 discretion
                 ,
                 in
                 managing
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Iustice
                 as
                 to
                 create
                 in
                 your self
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 a
                 dif●idence
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 judgment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 alwaies
                 more
                 constant
                 and
                 impartial
                 to
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 your
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 then
                 any
                 mans
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 beware
                 of
                 exasperating
                 any
                 Factions
                 by
                 the
                 crosness
                 and
                 asperity
                 of
                 some
                 mens
                 passions
                 ,
                 humours
                 ,
                 or
                 private
                 opinions
                 imployed
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 grounded
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 differences
                 in
                 lesser
                 matters
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 Skirts
                 and
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 Wherein
                 a
                 charitable
                 connivence
                 and
                 Christian
                 toleration
                 often
                 dissipates
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 whom
                 rougher
                 opposition
                 fortifies
                 ;
                 and
                 puts
                 the
                 despised
                 and
                 oppressed
                 Party
                 into
                 such
                 combinations
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 most
                 enable
                 them
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 full
                 revenge
                 on
                 those
                 they
                 count
                 their
                 persecutors
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 commonly
                 assisted
                 by
                 that
                 vulgar
                 commiseration
                 ,
                 which
                 attends
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 suffer
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 Provided
                 ,
                 the
                 differences
                 amount
                 not
                 to
                 an
                 insolent
                 opposition
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 or
                 Religion
                 established
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 essentials
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Such
                 motions
                 and
                 minings
                 are
                 intolerable
                 .
              
               
                 Alwaies
                 keep
                 up
                 solid
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 fundamental
                 truths
                 ,
                 which
                 mend
                 both
                 hearts
                 and
                 lives
                 of
                 men
                 with
                 impartial
                 favor
                 and
                 justice
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 that
                 outward
                 circumstances
                 and
                 formalities
                 of
                 Religion
                 devour
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 best
                 encouragements
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 industry
                 ,
                 and
                 piety
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 impartial
                 hand
                 ,
                 distribute
                 favours
                 and
                 rewards
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 finde
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 real
                 goodness
                 both
                 in
                 abilities
                 and
                 fidelity
                 worthy
                 and
                 capable
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 gain
                 you
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 too
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 good
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 severer
                 wayes
                 of
                 vertue
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 sweetned
                 by
                 temporal
                 rewards
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 conflicted
                 with
                 different
                 and
                 opposite
                 Factions
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 call
                 and
                 count
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 act
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 established
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 )
                 no
                 sooner
                 have
                 they
                 by
                 force
                 subdued
                 what
                 they
                 counted
                 their
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 me
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 secured
                 from
                 that
                 fear
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 divided
                 to
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 rivalrie
                 ,
                 as
                 sets
                 them
                 more
                 at
                 defiance
                 against
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 then
                 against
                 their
                 first
                 Antagonist
                 .
              
               
                 Time
                 will
                 dissipate
                 all
                 Factions
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 the
                 rough
                 horns
                 of
                 private
                 mens
                 covetous
                 and
                 ambitious
                 designs
                 shall
                 discover
                 themselves
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 wrapt
                 up
                 and
                 hidden
                 under
                 the
                 soft
                 and
                 smooth
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 wolf
                 is
                 not
                 less
                 cruel
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 justly
                 hated
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 appear
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 Woolf
                 under
                 sheeps
                 cloathing
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 seduced
                 Train
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 simplicity
                 follow
                 those
                 disguises
                 ,
                 my
                 charge
                 and
                 Counsel
                 to
                 you
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 need
                 no
                 palliations
                 for
                 any
                 designs
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 other
                 men
                 )
                 so
                 you
                 study
                 really
                 to
                 exceed
                 (
                 in
                 true
                 and
                 constant
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 goodness
                 ,
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 vertue
                 towards
                 the
                 people
                 )
                 even
                 all
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 the
                 greatest
                 noise
                 and
                 ostentations
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 so
                 you
                 shall
                 neither
                 fear
                 any
                 detection
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 but
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 mask
                 of
                 goodness
                 )
                 nor
                 shall
                 you
                 frustrate
                 the
                 just
                 expectations
                 of
                 your
                 people
                 ;
                 who
                 cannot
                 in
                 Reason
                 promise
                 themselves
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 from
                 any
                 Subjects
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 virtuous
                 constancy
                 of
                 their
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 these
                 mountains
                 of
                 congealed
                 Factions
                 shall
                 by
                 the
                 sun-shine
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 splendor
                 of
                 your
                 virtues
                 be
                 thawed
                 and
                 dissipated
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 abused
                 Vulgar
                 shall
                 have
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 are
                 greater
                 oppressors
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 Consciences
                 then
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 entitle
                 themselves
                 the
                 Patrons
                 and
                 Vindicators
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 usurp
                 power
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 Let
                 then
                 no
                 passion
                 betray
                 you
                 to
                 any
                 study
                 of
                 revenge
                 upon
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 own
                 sin
                 and
                 folly
                 will
                 sufficiently
                 punish
                 them
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 forked
                 Arrow
                 of
                 Factious
                 Emulations
                 is
                 drawn
                 out
                 ,
                 use
                 all
                 Princely
                 Arts
                 and
                 Clemency
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 Wounds
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 smart
                 of
                 the
                 cure
                 may
                 not
                 equal
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 the
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 Acts
                 of
                 Indemnity
                 and
                 Oblivion
                 ,
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Latitude
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 include
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 but
                 suspect
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 might
                 serve
                 to
                 exclude
                 all
                 future
                 jealousies
                 and
                 insecurities
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 alwaies
                 propense
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ;
                 when
                 ever
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 desired
                 and
                 accepted
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 State
                 Policy
                 and
                 necessity
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Christian
                 charity
                 and
                 choise
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 left
                 me
                 ,
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 forgive
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 deprived
                 
                 me
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 joy
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 former
                 enjoyments
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 argument
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 prosperity
                 can
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 confident
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 don
                 amiss
                 ,
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 malice
                 ,
                 but
                 misinformation
                 ,
                 or
                 misapprehension
                 of
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 Loyal
                 and
                 faithfull
                 to
                 me
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 will
                 feel
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 souls
                 most
                 vehement
                 motives
                 to
                 repentance
                 ;
                 and
                 earnest
                 desires
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 reparations
                 for
                 their
                 former
                 defects
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 your
                 quality
                 sets
                 you
                 beyond
                 any
                 Duel
                 with
                 any
                 Subject
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 nobleness
                 of
                 your
                 minde
                 must
                 raise
                 you
                 above
                 the
                 meditating
                 any
                 revenge
                 ,
                 or
                 executing
                 your
                 anger
                 upon
                 the
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 conscious
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 merits
                 ,
                 upon
                 your
                 people
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 prone
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 expect
                 all
                 Love
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 inflict
                 no
                 punishment
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 former
                 miscarriages
                 :
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 more
                 inward
                 complacency
                 in
                 pardoning
                 one
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 punishing
                 a
                 thousand
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 write
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 despairing
                 of
                 God's
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Subjects
                 affections
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 study
                 to
                 deserve
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 cannot
                 merit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 God
                 shall
                 see
                 fit
                 to
                 restore
                 me
                 and
                 you
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 enjoyments
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 have
                 assigned
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 Subjects
                 without
                 an
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 guilt
                 and
                 sin
                 can
                 devest
                 us
                 of
                 ;
                 then
                 may
                 I
                 have
                 better
                 opportunity
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 more
                 fully
                 understand
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 your
                 own
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 never
                 see
                 my
                 face
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 me
                 buried
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 barbarous
                 imprisonment
                 and
                 obscurity
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 perfecting
                 some
                 mens
                 designs
                 requires
                 )
                 wherein
                 few
                 hearts
                 that
                 love
                 me
                 are
                 permitted
                 to
                 exchange
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 look
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 require
                 and
                 entreat
                 you
                 as
                 your
                 Father
                 and
                 your
                 KING
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 never
                 suffer
                 your
                 heart
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 least
                 check
                 against
                 ,
                 or
                 disaffection
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 tryed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 search
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 disputes
                 ,
                 have
                 concluded
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Community
                 ,
                 as
                 Christian
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 special
                 notion
                 ,
                 as
                 reformed
                 ;
                 keeping
                 the
                 middle
                 way
                 between
                 the
                 pomp
                 of
                 superstitios
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meanness
                 of
                 fantastick
                 Anarchy
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 but
                 that
                 (
                 the
                 draught
                 being
                 excellent
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 some
                 lines
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 very
                 good
                 figures
                 ,
                 may
                 haply
                 need
                 some
                 sweetning
                 ,
                 or
                 polishing
                 ;
                 which
                 might
                 here
                 have
                 easily
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 gentle
                 hand
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 mens
                 precipitancy
                 had
                 not
                 violently
                 demanded
                 such
                 rude
                 Alterations
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 have
                 quite
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 beauty
                 and
                 proportions
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 scandal
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 troubles
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 may
                 object
                 and
                 urge
                 to
                 
                 you
                 against
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 established
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 answered
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 own
                 thoughts
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 scarce
                 any
                 one
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 beginner
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 active
                 prosecutor
                 of
                 this
                 late
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 either
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 Lover
                 ,
                 Embracer
                 ,
                 or
                 practiser
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 established
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 which
                 neither
                 gives
                 such
                 Rules
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 before
                 set
                 such
                 Examples
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 some
                 heretofore
                 had
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 present
                 threatning
                 Petitions
                 to
                 their
                 Princes
                 and
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Faction
                 (
                 but
                 of
                 worse
                 spirits
                 )
                 have
                 now
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 not
                 counterfeit
                 and
                 disorderly
                 zeal
                 abate
                 your
                 value
                 and
                 esteem
                 of
                 true
                 Piety
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 
                   known
                   by
                   their
                   Fruits
                
                 ;
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 the
                 Vine
                 and
                 Fig-tree
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Brambles
                 and
                 Thorns
                 should
                 pretend
                 to
                 bear
                 Figs
                 and
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 the
                 Trees
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 entertain
                 any
                 aversation
                 ,
                 or
                 dislike
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 right
                 constitution
                 with
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 injure
                 or
                 diminish
                 your
                 greatness
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 rather
                 be
                 as
                 interchangings
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 between
                 a
                 Prince
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 would
                 the
                 events
                 of
                 this
                 black
                 Parliament
                 have
                 been
                 other
                 then
                 such
                 (
                 however
                 much
                 biassed
                 by
                 Factions
                 in
                 the
                 Elections
                 )
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 preserved
                 from
                 the
                 insolencies
                 of
                 popular
                 dictates
                 ,
                 and
                 tumultuary
                 impressions
                 :
                 the
                 sad
                 effects
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 will
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 make
                 all
                 Parliaments
                 after
                 this
                 more
                 cautious
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 freedom
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 such
                 Assemblies
                 (
                 when
                 once
                 they
                 have
                 fully
                 shaken
                 off
                 this
                 yoke
                 of
                 vulgar
                 incroachment
                 )
                 since
                 the
                 publick
                 interest
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 mutual
                 and
                 common
                 good
                 both
                 of
                 Prince
                 and
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 happy
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 fair
                 ,
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 honourable
                 waies
                 ,
                 to
                 contribute
                 their
                 Counsels
                 in
                 Common
                 ,
                 enacting
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 publick
                 consent
                 ,
                 without
                 Tyranny
                 or
                 Tumults
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 starve
                 our selves
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 have
                 surfeited
                 of
                 wholsome
                 food
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 neither
                 I
                 ,
                 nor
                 you
                 be
                 ever
                 restored
                 to
                 our
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 severest
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 will
                 punish
                 my
                 Subjects
                 with
                 continuance
                 in
                 their
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 deluded
                 with
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 their
                 wickedness
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 grace
                 which
                 will
                 teach
                 and
                 enable
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 want
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 wear
                 a
                 Crown
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 worth
                 taking
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 enjoying
                 upon
                 sordid
                 ,
                 dishonourable
                 ,
                 and
                 irreligious
                 terms
                 .
              
               
                 Keep
                 you
                 to
                 true
                 principles
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 want
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 principal
                 point
                 of
                 your
                 honour
                 will
                 consist
                 in
                 your
                 deferring
                 〈◊〉
                 respect
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 protection
                 to
                 your
                 Mother
                 my
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 many
                 waies
                 deserved
                 well
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 been
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 bless
                 me
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 hopeful
                 Children
                 ;
                 (
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Mother
                 ,
                 I
                 recommend
                 to
                 your
                 love
                 and
                 care
                 )
                 shee
                 hath
                 been
                 content
                 with
                 incomparable
                 magnanimity
                 and
                 patience
                 to
                 suffer
                 both
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 me
                 and
                 you
                 .
              
               
               
                 My
                 prayer
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 is
                 ,
                 (
                 whatever
                 becomes
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 wrapt
                 up
                 and
                 fortified
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Grace
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 an
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 or
                 Harbour
                 rather
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 tossed
                 and
                 weather-beaten
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 a
                 Repairer
                 by
                 your
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 justice
                 ,
                 piety
                 ,
                 valour
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 folly
                 and
                 wickedness
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 ruined
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 nothing
                 entire
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Commons
                 ;
                 either
                 as
                 to
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 Lives
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 have
                 destroyed
                 me
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 far
                 God
                 may
                 permit
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 cruelty
                 of
                 my
                 enemies
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 apprehensions
                 some
                 mens
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 me
                 )
                 as
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 my
                 bloud
                 will
                 cry
                 aloud
                 for
                 vengence
                 to
                 heaven
                 ;
                 So
                 I
                 beseech
                 God
                 not
                 to
                 pour
                 out
                 his
                 wrath
                 upon
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 who
                 have
                 either
                 deserted
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 engaged
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Artifice
                 and
                 hypocrisie
                 of
                 their
                 Leaders
                 ,
                 whose
                 inward
                 horrour
                 will
                 be
                 their
                 first
                 tormentor
                 ;
                 nor
                 will
                 they
                 escape
                 exemplary
                 judgments
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 that
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 miss
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 gon
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 I
                 wish
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 good
                 Subjects
                 may
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 your
                 presence
                 and
                 virtues
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 that
                 repent
                 of
                 any
                 defects
                 in
                 their
                 duty
                 toward
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 freely
                 forgive
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 finde
                 them
                 truly
                 zealous
                 ,
                 to
                 repay
                 ,
                 with
                 interest
                 ,
                 that
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 sum
                 ,
                 what
                 good
                 I
                 intended
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 perform
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 power
                 :
                 much
                 good
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 ,
                 more
                 I
                 purposed
                 to
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 if
                 times
                 had
                 been
                 capable
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 deception
                 will
                 soon
                 vanish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vizards
                 will
                 fall
                 off
                 apace
                 ;
                 This
                 Mask
                 of
                 Religion
                 on
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 now
                 plainly
                 appears
                 since
                 my
                 restraint
                 and
                 cruel
                 usage
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fought
                 not
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 long
                 serve
                 to
                 hide
                 some
                 mens
                 deformities
                 .
              
               
                 Happy
                 times
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 attend
                 you
                 ,
                 wherein
                 your
                 Subjects
                 (
                 by
                 their
                 miseries
                 )
                 will
                 have
                 learned
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Religion
                   to
                   their
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Loyalty
                   to
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   parted
                   ,
                   without
                   both
                   their
                   sin
                   and
                   their
                   infelicity
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 bless
                 you
                 and
                 establish
                 your
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 your
                 soul
                 in
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Honour
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 your
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 disloyalty
                 perfected
                 by
                 my
                 destruction
                 ,
                 let
                 my
                 memory
                 ever
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 live
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 loves
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 a
                 KING
                 of
                 three
                 flourishing
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 whom
                 God
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 honour
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 Scepter
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 suffering
                 many
                 indignities
                 and
                 an
                 untimely
                 death
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 while
                 I
                 studied
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 my
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 dearer
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 thousand
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 God
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 restore
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 Rights
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 dispair
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 peoples
                 love
                 and
                 pitty
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 worst
                 ,
                 I
                 trust
                 I
                 shall
                 but
                 go
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 through
                 my
                 Saviour
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 mercy
                 I
                 commend
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 mine
                 .
                 Farewell
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 meet
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 world
                 was
                 busied
                 with
                 Epitaphs
                 upon
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 passionately
                 disposed
                 to
                 parallel
                 his
                 sufferings
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 forbear
                 to
                 censure
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 say
                 so
                 much
                 .
                 Only
                 we
                 may
                 aver
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 whose
                 Reign
                 and
                 Death
                 makes
                 as
                 full
                 and
                 perfect
                 a
                 Story
                 of
                 goodness
                 and
                 glory
                 as
                 earth
                 would
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Christian
                 virtues
                 deserve
                 as
                 faithful
                 a
                 Register
                 as
                 Earth
                 can
                 keep
                 ;
                 but
                 (
                 Reader
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 overwhelm
                 thee
                 in
                 a
                 deluge
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 drowned
                 in
                 tears
                 ,
                 I
                 conclude
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             End.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Those
           wonderfull
           mutations
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           which
           followed
           hereupon
           ,
           even
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           we
           may
           (
           God
           willing
           )
           adventure
           to
           sum
           up
           hereafter
           in
           a
           succeeding
           continued
           History
           ,
           whilst
           these
           by
           favour
           finde
           acceptance
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           chief
           Occurrences
           in
           the
           preceding
           HISTORY
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             A
             Rch-bishop
             Abbot
             sequestred
             ,
             fol.
             104
             ,
             dies
             ,
             194
          
           
             The
             King
             Marches
             to
             Aino
             ,
             586
          
           
             Aldern
             Fight
             ,
             876
          
           
             Sir
             
               Giles
               Allington
            
             his
             incest
             ,
             160
             ,
             his
             case
             and
             sentence
             ,
             161
          
           
             French
             Ambassadour
             affronted
             ,
             661
          
           
             Amiens
             described
             ,
             2
          
           
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Amstroder
            
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             143
             ,
             and
             again
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             162
          
           
             Bishop
             Andrews
             dies
             ,
             72
          
           
             Princess
             Anne
             born
             ,
             218
          
           
             Arguile
             defeated
             ,
             795
          
           
             Bishop
             of
             Armagh
             his
             Speech
             ,
             68.
             
             His
             direction
             to
             the
             Parliament
             touching
             the
             Leiturgie
             and
             Episcopal
             Government
             ,
             363.
             
             He
             confirms
             Dr.
             Reynalds
             original
             of
             it
             ,
             366
             ,
             367.
             
             His
             Propositions
             in
             Church
             Government
             ,
             423
          
           
             Design
             of
             the
             Army
             discovered
             ,
             409.
             
             New
             Modelling
             of
             it
             ,
             770.
             
             They
             mutiny
             for
             money
             ,
             926.
             
             They
             Petition
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             979
             ,
             are
             discontent
             ,
             984
             ,
             draw
             towards
             London
             ,
             986.
             
             Their
             Representative
             ,
             987.
             
             They
             come
             to
             Southwark
             ,
             1000.
             
             March
             in
             state
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             through
             London
             ,
             1001.
             
             Their
             desires
             ,
             1008.
             
             Their
             Agitators
             send
             Letters
             to
             the
             General
             ,
             1011
             ,
             which
             he
             answers
             ,
             1013.
             
             They
             demand
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             and
             are
             voted
             payment
             ,
             1098
             ,
             Their
             large
             Remonstrance
             ,
             1099
             ,
             and
             Declaration
             ,
             1100.
             
             They
             come
             to
             
               White-Hall
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Their
             Representative
             stiled
             the
             
               Agreement
               of
               the
               people
            
             ,
             1107
          
           
             Arras
             lost
             ,
             371
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             committed
             ,
             30
             ,
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             new
             Emperour
             of
             Ger.
             212.
             and
             aboard
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             280
          
           
             Arundel
             Castle
             surrendred
             to
             Waller
             ,
             662
          
           
             Ashburnham
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             89
          
           
             Lord
             Ashley
             defeated
             ,
             885
          
           
             Ast
             Ferry
             Fight
             ,
             733
          
           
             Lord
             Audley
             arraigned
             ,
             154
             ,
             manner
             of
             his
             Tryal
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             155●●
             He
             is
             condemned
             and
             beheaded
             ,
             1●0
             .
             His
             character
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BAckhouse
             his
             Letter
             touching
             the
             betraying
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             652
          
           
             Lord
             Balmerino
             arreigned
             ,
             200
          
           
             Banbury
             taken
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             586
             ,
             Stormed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             and
             repulsed
             ,
             729
             The
             Besiegers
             defeated
             ,
             730.
             
             Surrendred
             ,
             893
          
           
             Siege
             at
             Basing
             House
             ,
             774
             ,
             &c.
             Relief
             of
             it
             ,
             778.
             
             Stormed
             and
             taken
             by
             Lieu.
             Gen.
             Gromwel
             ,
             834
          
           
             Bastwick
             censured
             ,
             218
          
           
             Bath
             rendered
             up
             to
             Fairfax
             ,
             823
          
           
             Batten
             Vice
             Admiral
             for
             the
             Parliament
             goes
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             1079
          
           
             Fight
             at
             Banton
             Health
             ,
             830
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Bedford
             confined
             ,
             140.
             
             He
             is
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Horse
             ,
             545.
             
             Revolts
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             626
          
           
             Belvoir
             Castle
             besieged
             and
             surrendred
             ,
             838
          
           
             Iudge
             Berkley
             fined
             ,
             629
          
           
             Bewdley
             taken
             ,
             698
          
           
             Tumults
             against
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             petition
             and
             protest
             ,
             476.
             
             They
             are
             accused
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             477.
             voted
             down
             ,
             554
          
           
             Blackington
             delivered
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             802
          
           
             Boloign
             described
             ,
             3
          
           
             Bosvil
             in
             secret
             gives
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             980
          
           
             Bourchier
             hanged
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             620
          
           
             Mr.
             
               John
               Bradshaw
            
             made
             President
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             1121.
             
             He
             interrupts
             the
             King
             with
             insolent
             reproofs
             ,
             1126.
             
             His
             Speech
             to
             hasten
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             1127
          
           
             The
             King
             Marches
             to
             Brainford
             ,
             587.
             
             Fight
             there
             ,
             593
          
           
             Fight
             at
             Branden
             Heath
             ,
             697
          
           
             Bridgwater
             besieged
             ,
             822.
             bravely
             defended
             ,
             ibid.
             surrendred
             ,
             823
          
           
             Bristol
             surrendred
             to
             P.
             Rupert
             ,
             657
             ,
             besieged
             by
             Fairfax
             and
             Cromwel
             ,
             830
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             articled
             against
             ,
             37.
             committed
             ,
             58
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Bristols
             speech
             for
             accommodation
             ,
             518
          
           
             Broadway
             Arraigned
             and
             executed
             ,
             160
          
           
             Lord
             Brooks
             Speech
             at
             Guild-hall
             ,
             591.
             
             His
             second
             Speech
             there
             ,
             592.
             
             He
             is
             killed
             at
             Lichfield
             Close
             ,
             612
          
           
             Inquisition
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             35.
             
             Earl
             of
             Bristows
             charge
             against
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             impeachment
             against
             him
             ,
             46.
             
             His
             Manifesto
             ,
             75.
             
             He
             sets
             forth
             for
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Rhe
               ,
               ibid.
            
             summons
             Toras
             ,
             86.
             is
             answered
             ,
             87.
             
             Canophies
             Message
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Answer
             ,
             97.
             he
             is
             murdered
             ,
             120.
             
             His
             Funeral
             and
             Tomb
             ,
             123.
             verses
             on
             him
             ,
             124
          
           
             County
             of
             Bucks
             Petition
             ,
             479
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Burroughs
            
             dyes
             ,
             90
          
           
             Burton
             censured
             ,
             218.
             returns
             from
             durance
             ,
             338
          
           
             Sir
             John
             Byron
             Marches
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             576
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             KIng
             Charls
             born
             ,
             1.
             marieth
             Princess
             
               Henrieta
               Maria
            
             ,
             5
             ,
             calls
             the
             first
             Parliament
             ,
             6.
             
             His
             Speech
             to
             them
             ,
             7.
             
             Ceremonies
             at
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             calls
             a
             second
             Parliament
             ,
             28.
             
             He
             demands
             supply
             ,
             30.
             
             Declares
             why
             he
             dissolved
             the
             third
             Parliament
             ,
             134.
             falls
             sick
             of
             the
             small
             pox
             ,
             178.
             
             Iourneys
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             191.
             
             His
             declaration
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             241.
             
             He
             prepares
             an
             Army
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             declares
             the
             occasion
             ,
             247.
             
             His
             Declaration
             ,
             252.
             
             He
             resolves
             of
             a
             Parli
             .
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             be
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             285.
             
             Goes
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             313
             ,
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Peers
             ,
             319
             
             For
             Bishops
             ,
             348.
             
             Passeth
             the
             Bill
             for
             a
             
               Triennial
               Parliament
            
             ,
             360.
             
             His
             Speech
             concerning
             it
             ,
             361.
             
             His
             Reply
             to
             the
             Speaker
             touching
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             427.
             
             Other
             2●
             Speeches
             to
             both
             Houses
             ,
             462
             ,
             463.
             
             Answers
             the
             Parliaments
             Petition
             ,
             469.
             and
             declares
             in
             Answer
             to
             their
             Remonstrance
             ,
             470.
             
             He
             withdraws
             to
             
               Ha●pton
               Court
            
             ,
             479.
             
             Answers
             the
             Parliaments
             Petitions
             for
             the
             Militia
             ,
             489
             ,
             498
             ,
             499.
             
             His
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             from
             Huntington
             ,
             505.
             
             His
             Proclamation
             at
             York
             concerning
             Tunnage
             and
             
               Poundage
               ,
               ibid.
            
             His
             Offers
             concerning
             Ireland
             ,
             507.
             
             He
             is
             disswaded
             by
             the
             Parliament
             from
             going
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             508.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             516.
             
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             19.
             
             Propositions
             ,
             529.
             
             He
             caresses
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             536.
             
             Provides
             Arms
             ,
             537.
             
             His
             Letters
             with
             Commissions
             of
             Array
             ,
             ibid.
             His
             Protestation
             ,
             538.
             
             His
             general
             Declaration
             ,
             539.
             
             His
             Proclamation
             against
             Levies
             ,
             540.
             
             He
             caresses
             the
             County
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             544.
             his
             Proclamation
             ,
             545.
             
             His
             grand
             Declaration
             ,
             552.
             
             Proposeth
             the
             first
             Treaty
             for
             Peace
             ,
             &
             is
             refused
             ,
             562.
             
             His
             Speech
             to
             his
             Army
             ,
             577.
             and
             to
             the
             Gentry
             of
             Denbigh
             and
             Flintshire
             ,
             579.
             
             His
             Declaration
             after
             his
             Victory
             at
             Edge-hill
             ,
             587.
             
             His
             Message
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Privy
             Council
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             590
             and
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             593.
             
             He
             proposeth
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             but
             without
             success
             ,
             601.
             
             His
             Proclamation
             against
             the
             
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
            
             ,
             637.
             
             His
             Protestation
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             702.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             715.
             
             His
             Messages
             of
             Peace
             ,
             717.
             
             His
             Letters
             taken
             and
             divulged
             ,
             812.
             
             He
             writes
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             a
             Conduct
             for
             persons
             to
             Treat
             ,
             and
             is
             Answered
             ,
             844.
             
             Several
             Messages
             of
             his
             touching
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             845
             ,
             847.
             which
             are
             Answered
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             849.
             
             Other
             Messages
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             850
             ,
             852
             ,
             853.
             
             He
             desires
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Parl
             ,
             885
             He
             escapes
             out
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             896
             ,
             comes
             to
             the
             Scots
             Army
             before
             Newark
             ,
             897.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             Ormond
             ,
             898.
             
             His
             Message
             to
             the
             Parli
             .
             from
             Southwel
             ,
             900.
             
             He
             comes
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             904.
             
             Argues
             with
             Henderson
             about
             Church
             matters
             ,
             ibid.
             gives
             warrant
             to
             disband
             his
             Forces
             ,
             906.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             907.
             
             His
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             their
             Answer
             ,
             918.
             
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             Scots
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
             ,
             922.
             
             His
             Message
             for
             a
             Treaty
             near
             London
             ,
             934.
             
             He
             is
             voted
             to
             Holmby
             ,
             935.
             
             His
             Queries
             to
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             938.
             
             Commissioners
             to
             receive
             his
             person
             ,
             939.
             
             He
             desires
             two
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             941
             ,
             942.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Lord
             General
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             960.
             
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Propositions
             ,
             981.
             
             He
             is
             taken
             into
             the
             Armies
             power
             ,
             985
             ,
             desires
             to
             see
             his
             Children
             ,
             992.
             
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             General
             for
             protection
             ,
             1001.
             
             He
             Answers
             the
             Parliaments
             Propositions
             ,
             1009.
             
             The
             effects
             of
             his
             Answer
             ,
             1014.
             
             He
             escapes
             from
             
               Hampton
               ,
               Court
            
             ,
             1016.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             Col.
             Whaley
             and
             the
             Lord
             
               Mountague
               ,
               ibid.
            
             and
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             1017
             ,
             Death
             for
             any
             to
             conceal
             him
             ,
             1018.
             
             He
             is
             carried
             to
             
               Carisbrook
               Castle
            
             ,
             1020.
             
             Votes
             to
             secure
             him
             and
             his
             Message
             from
             thence
             ,
             121.
             
             He
             writes
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             an
             Answer
             to
             his
             Message
             ,
             1026.
             
             Four
             Bills
             offered
             to
             him
             with
             proposals
             ,
             1027.
             which
             he
             Answers
             ,
             1209.
             
             His
             servants
             dismissed
             ,
             1031.
             
             Votes
             of
             no
             further
             address
             to
             him
             ,
             1032.
             
             His
             Declaration
             to
             the
             people
             
             after
             the
             Vote
             of
             Non
             Address
             ,
             1041.
             his
             title
             altered
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             1044.
             his
             Message
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Votes
             and
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             1085
             ,
             1087.
             
             He
             and
             his
             fast
             and
             pray
             ,
             1089.
             
             Concedes
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Propositions
             in
             most
             things
             ,
             1094.
             is
             delivered
             to
             Colonel
             Ewers
             ,
             1100.
             his
             Quaeries
             concerning
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             1101.
             he
             is
             seized
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             1103.
             he
             is
             brought
             to
             VVindsor
             ,
             1116.
             the
             Charge
             against
             him
             ,
             1118.
             
             Proclamation
             for
             any
             to
             accuse
             him
             ,
             1119.
             he
             is
             brought
             to
             St.
             James's
             ,
             1121.
             his
             first
             Trial
             ,
             1123.
             his
             accusation
             ,
             1124.
             he
             demurs
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             second
             Trial
             1125.
             he
             interrogates
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             offers
             reasons
             in
             writing
             ,
             1126.
             his
             third
             and
             fourth
             Trial
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             refuseth
             to
             answer
             but
             before
             his
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             1127.
             he
             is
             not
             suffered
             to
             reply
             ,
             1128.
             his
             Sentence
             .
             ibid.
             His
             reasons
             against
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             1130.
             he
             is
             abused
             by
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             1132.
             hindered
             in
             his
             devotion
             &
             prayers
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             execution
             ordered
             by
             a
             Committee
             ,
             
               ibid.
               Ambassadours
            
             sue
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             1133.
             his
             blessing
             and
             charge
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             1133
             ,
             &c.
             he
             is
             conveyed
             to
             the
             scaffold
             ,
             1135.
             his
             speech
             there
             ,
             1136
             his
             preparation
             for
             death
             ,
             1137.
             he
             is
             executed
             ,
             1138.
             imbowelled
             ,
             ibid.
             interred
             in
             VVindsor
             Chappel
             ,
             1139.
             his
             Character
             ,
             ibid.
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             VVales
             ,
             1140.
             his
             issue
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Prince
             Charls
             born
             ,
             141.
             he
             desires
             conduct
             of
             Fairfax
             for
             2.
             
             Lords
             to
             treat
             about
             a
             peace
             ,
             843.
             is
             answ
             ,
             and
             replies
             ,
             ibid.
             he
             is
             invited
             to
             the
             Parl.
             884
             ,
             903.
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             1078.
             he
             is
             invited
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             1079.
             his
             Letterto
             the
             Lords
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             1084
          
           
             University
             of
             Cambridge
             ordered
             ,
             664
          
           
             Canophies
             Message
             to
             the
             Duk
             of
             Buckingham
             .
             97
          
           
             Arch
             B.
             of
             Canterbury
             impeached
             ,
             340
             accused
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             361.
             
             His
             arraignment
             ,
             780.
             and
             Sentence
             ,
             781.
             
             His
             Speech
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             782
          
           
             Lord
             Capel
             impeached
             ,
             1079
          
           
             Carlisle
             surrendered
             ,
             816
          
           
             Sir
             
               Dud.
               Carlton
            
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             France
             ,
             162
          
           
             Carnarvan
             surrendered
             ,
             893
          
           
             Cassal
             lost
             ,
             371
          
           
             
               Cheapside
               Cross
            
             pulled
             down
             ,
             614
          
           
             Chepstow
             Castle
             taken
             ,
             1059
          
           
             Sir
             
               Geo.
               Chidleigh
            
             leaves
             the
             cause
             ,
             638
          
           
             Mutinies
             about
             keeping
             Christmas
             ,
             1041
          
           
             Church
             Government
             reformed
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             194.
             
             Commotion
             about
             Church
             Ceremonies
             ,
             290.
             new
             modes
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ,
             422
          
           
             Cirencester
             taken
             by
             storm
             ,
             602.
             surprized
             by
             Essex
             ,
             646
          
           
             Abuses
             in
             Civil
             affairs
             ,
             129
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Cleveland
             commended
             ,
             737
          
           
             Clubmen
             rise
             ,
             817.
             treat
             with
             the
             Gen.
             Fairfax
             ,
             818.
             are
             surprized
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             828
          
           
             Cockram
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             with
             Instructions
             ,
             692
          
           
             Colchester
             Summoned
             ,
             1067.
             resolutely
             defended
             ,
             1080.
             yet
             surrendered
             ,
             1081
             List
             of
             prisoners
             taken
             there
             ,
             1082
          
           
             House
             of
             Commons
             petition
             for
             a
             Guard
             477.
             their
             misrule
             ,
             820
          
           
             Committee
             for
             the
             Kings
             Execution
             ,
             〈◊〉
             1132
          
           
             
               Owen
               O
               Conally
            
             discovers
             the
             Irish
             conspiracy
             ,
             438.
             is
             examined
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Covocation
             sits
             after
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             305.
             
             Impose
             an
             Oa●●●●●07
             .
             their
             Canons
             denounced
             ,
             339
          
           
             Mr.
             Cook
             and
             Dr.
             Turner's
             insolent
             speeches
             ,
             31
          
           
             County
             of
             Corn.
             protests
             for
             the
             K.
             663
          
           
             County
             of
             Corn.
             caressed
             by
             the
             K.
             628
          
           
             A
             Juncto
             of
             Council
             called
             ,
             309
          
           
             
             Covenanters
             their
             pretended
             cause
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             228.
             
             Their
             Demands
             ,
             238.
             
             They
             assume
             all
             Authority
             ,
             243.
             
             A
             covenanting
             Female
             Imposturess
             ,
             244.
             
             They
             protest
             against
             the
             discharging
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             245.
             
             Their
             protestation
             ,
             276.
             
             Their
             charge
             against
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             340
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Coventry
            
             dies
             ,
             281
          
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Iustice
             erected
             ,
             1121.
             
             The
             place
             for
             it
             ,
             1123.
             
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Iudges
             at
             the
             Kings
             Sentence
             ,
             1129
          
           
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Crisp
            
             kills
             Sir
             
               James
               Enyon
            
             ,
             633
          
           
             Lieutenant
             Gen.
             Cromwel
             defeats
             the
             Scots
             Army
             ,
             1074.
             improves
             his
             successes
             ,
             1075
             ,
             enters
             Scotland
             and
             declares
             ,
             1076.
             
             Their
             Nobility
             contract
             with
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             He
             is
             caressed
             there
             1077
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             REason
             of
             the
             Danish
             War
             ,
             796
          
           
             Dartmouth
             Besieged
             and
             Surrendred
             ,
             868
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Denbigh
             delivers
             up
             his
             Commission
             ,
             799
             Dennington
             Castle
             assaulted
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             722.
             
             A
             second
             attempt
             upon
             it
             ,
             723
          
           
             A
             grand
             Design
             .
             287
          
           
             Devizes
             taken
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             833
          
           
             Queen
             Dowager
             of
             Denmark
             dies
             ,
             191
          
           
             County
             of
             Devon
             protests
             for
             the
             K.
             663
          
           
             Lord
             Digbies
             first
             Speech
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             334.
             
             His
             second
             for
             Episcopacy
             ,
             362.
             
             〈◊〉
             Letter
             intercepted
             ,
             496
             ,
             836
          
           
             Distempers
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             1082
          
           
             Sir
             
               Dudley
               Digs
            
             his
             Prologue
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             42
          
           
             Dublin
             victualled
             ,
             445
             ,
             besieged
             by
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             965
          
           
             Dudley
             Castle
             surrendred
             ,
             889
          
           
             Dunkirk
             surrendred
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             972
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             ECcleshal
             Castle
             and
             Town
             taken
             ,
             657
          
           
             Edge-hill
             Battel
             ,
             583
          
           
             Prince
             Elector
             dies
             ,
             190.
             
             Young
             Prince
             Elector
             arrives
             ,
             207.
             departs
             with
             his
             brother
             ,
             220.
             comes
             over
             again
             ,
             279
             ,
             is
             arrested
             for
             debt
             ,
             816.
             visits
             his
             brothers
             Rupert
             and
             Maurice
             ,
             891
             is
             made
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             ,
             974
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Eliots
            
             speech
             and
             Remonstrance
             ,
             130
          
           
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             born
             ,
             207
          
           
             England
             and
             France
             at
             difference
             ,
             59.
             
             English
             Army
             Marches
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             249.
             
             Come
             within
             view
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             250
             ,
             they
             treat
             ,
             251.
             
             Second
             expedition
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             312
          
           
             Sir
             
               James
               Enyon
            
             slain
             ,
             633
          
           
             County
             of
             Essex
             Petition
             ,
             1062
          
           
             E.
             of
             Essex
             his
             second
             Marriage
             ,
             152.
             
             He
             is
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Foot
             ,
             545.
             
             Proclaimed
             Traitour
             ,
             547.
             
             His
             Ensigns
             Colours
             ,
             567.
             
             He
             sets
             out
             of
             London
             ,
             577.
             
             Advises
             of
             peace
             625.
             
             Musters
             at
             Hunsloe-heath
             ,
             628.
             
             His
             Army
             is
             in
             distress
             ,
             633.
             but
             recruits
             ,
             698.
             
             He
             divides
             Forces
             with
             Waller
             ,
             706.
             is
             defeated
             in
             Cornwal
             ,
             709.
             
             A
             Letter
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commanders
             in
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             716.
             
             He
             is
             degraded
             from
             his
             Generalship
             ,
             770
             ,
             delivers
             up
             his
             Commission
             with
             a
             paper
             ,
             799
             ,
             his
             death
             ,
             928.
             
          
           
             Col.
             
               Tho.
               Essex
            
             Garrisoneth
             Bristol
             ,
             581
          
           
             Excize
             continued
             by
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             1004
          
           
             Exeter
             delivered
             up
             to
             Prince
             Maurice
             ,
             628.
             
             Summoned
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             ,
             869.
             
             Surrendred
             ,
             888
          
        
         
           
           
             F.
             
          
           
             LOrd
             Fairfax
             and
             others
             proclaimed
             Traitours
             ,
             600.
             
             He
             takes
             Selby
             ,
             700
          
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
            
             made
             General
             ,
             770.
             his
             Commission
             ,
             798.
             he
             Marches
             to
             Bridge-water
             ,
             821.
             comes
             to
             London
             .
             925.
             his
             Letter
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             992
          
           
             Dr.
             Featly
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             635
          
           
             
               John
               Felton
            
             murders
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             120.
             his
             confession
             ,
             122
             he
             is
             hanged
             in
             chains
             ,
             124
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Finch
            
             made
             Keeper
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             282.
             
             His
             Speech
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             ,
             344.
             
             Voted
             Traitour
             and
             flyeth
             ,
             347
          
           
             Eruption
             of
             fire
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             246
          
           
             Fleet
             comes
             home
             ,
             64.
             service
             of
             the
             Fleets
             at
             Sea
             ,
             206.
             another
             Fleet
             for
             the
             narrow
             Seas
             ,
             211
          
           
             Tumult
             in
             Fleetstreet
             ,
             140
          
           
             French
             insolent
             at
             Court
             ,
             61.
             peace
             concluded
             with
             France
             ,
             138.
             
             Princes
             of
             France
             discontent
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             372
          
           
             Ambassadour
             from
             France
             ,
             615
          
           
             Ambassadour
             extraordinary
             from
             thence
             hath
             audience
             ,
             918
          
           
             Mr.
             Fountain
             committed
             ,
             567
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GAdes
             voyage
             suceeds
             ill
             ,
             19
          
           
             Overtures
             from
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             ,
             137
             ,
             small
             effects
             of
             the
             peace
             there
             ,
             207.
             the
             Emperour
             dies
             ,
             212
          
           
             English
             defeated
             at
             Gilingstone
             Bridge
             ,
             449
          
           
             Glamorgans
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             859
          
           
             Serjeant
             Glanvile
             released
             upon
             bail
             ,
             942
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenhams
            
             Answer
             to
             Arguiles
             Letter
             ,
             675
          
           
             Glocester
             besieged
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             629.
             the
             siege
             left
             ,
             632.
             
             Actions
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Glocester
               .
               633
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Goodman
             reprieved
             ,
             349.
             
             Remonstrance
             against
             him
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Gordon
             executed
             ,
             1045
          
           
             Skirmish
             at
             Greenhils
             ,
             452
          
           
             Major
             Grey
             slain
             ,
             731
          
           
             Gutlery
             executed
             ,
             1046
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             the
             Hague
             intercepted
             ,
             595
          
           
             Mr.
             
               John
               Hambden
            
             slain
             ,
             623
          
           
             Marquess
             Hamilton
             his
             design
             ,
             147.
             he
             is
             made
             high
             Commissioner
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             237.
             his
             Commission
             read
             in
             publick
             ,
             ibid.
             Poasts
             back
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             239.
             returns
             again
             ,
             240.
             
             Poasts
             the
             second
             time
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             241.
             and
             returns
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             242.
             comes
             again
             to
             England
             ,
             246.
             he
             invades
             England
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             1071.
             
             Summons
             Lambert
             and
             is
             answered
             ,
             1072.
             
             Is
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             1075
          
           
             Col.
             Hamonds
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             1020
             ,
             he
             refuseth
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Kings
             attendants
             ,
             1025
          
           
             King
             at
             Hampton
             Court
             ,
             1004
          
           
             Major
             Hamond
             kills
             Grey
             ,
             731
          
           
             Henderson
             argues
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             904
          
           
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Herbert
            
             questioned
             about
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             482.
             
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             concerning
             him
             ,
             484
          
           
             Hereford
             siege
             raised
             ,
             824
             ,
             826.
             
             The
             Town
             surprized
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             839
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             revolts
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             back
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             626
             ,
             and
             639.
             his
             insurrection
             ,
             1068.
             he
             is
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             1069
          
           
             Present
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             from
             the
             States
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               207.
               
               Holland
            
             
             Fleet
             and
             Spanish
             engage
             ,
             279.
             
             Holland
             Ambassadours
             have
             audience
             ,
             718
          
           
             Lord
             Hopton
             defeated
             at
             Torrington
             ,
             869.
             he
             agrees
             to
             disband
             ,
             870
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Hothams
            
             act
             of
             excluding
             the
             King
             from
             Hull
             avowed
             ,
             512.
             he
             begins
             the
             quarrel
             ,
             574.
             offers
             to
             betray
             Hull
             and
             Lincoln
             ,
             615.
             he
             is
             seized
             prisoner
             with
             his
             son
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             624.
             his
             Tryal
             740
             ,
             and
             sentence
             ,
             741.
             he
             is
             executed
             ,
             744
          
           
             Captain
             Hotham
             arraigned
             ,
             741.
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             743
             ,
             his
             execution
             ,
             741
          
           
             Iustice
             Howard
             killed
             by
             a
             Papist
             ,
             338
          
           
             Hudson
             conveys
             the
             King
             from
             Oxford
             ,
             905.
             his
             examination
             and
             confession
             ,
             907
          
           
             Hull
             and
             its
             Magazine
             desired
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             507.
             
             Entrance
             thither
             denyed
             the
             King
             ,
             510
          
           
             Huntington
             taken
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             829
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             KIng
             James
             dies
             ,
             2.
             
             His
             Funeral
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Iudge
             Jenkins
             refuseth
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
             976
          
           
             Jesuits
             and
             secular
             Priests
             at
             difference
             ,
             151
          
           
             Impropriations
             touched
             ,
             153
          
           
             Condition
             of
             Ireland
             and
             beginning
             of
             their
             troubles
             ,
             185.
             
             It
             is
             in
             disquiet
             ,
             199.
             
             Irish
             Rebellion
             presurmized
             ,
             438
             discovery
             of
             it
             proclaimed
             ,
             439.
             first
             broke
             out
             in
             
               Ulster
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Towns
             seized
             by
             the
             Rebels
             there
             ,
             and
             their
             Declaration
             ,
             442.
             dispatch
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             443.
             
             Parliament
             in
             Ireland
             protest
             against
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             send
             Letters
             again
             into
             
               England
               ,
               446.
            
             
             Overtures
             for
             relief
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             486.
             
             Propositions
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             496.
             
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             there
             for
             a
             year
             ,
             640.
             
             Irish
             Forces
             come
             over
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             650.
             
             Irish
             Letters
             intercepted
             ,
             855.
             
             The
             Kings
             Message
             about
             
               Ireland
               ,
               ibid.
            
             peace
             proclaimed
             there
             ,
             921.
             
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             voted
             ,
             962
          
           
             War
             in
             Italy
             ,
             137
          
           
             New
             Judges
             and
             Serjeants
             at
             Law
             ,
             1098
          
           
             Bishop
             Juxon
             made
             L.
             Treasurer
             ,
             207
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             KEntish
             
               Insurrection
               ,
               1063.
               
               Their
               Reply
               to
               Gen.
            
             Fairfax
             
               his
               Letter
               ,
               1064.
               
               They
               come
               to
            
             Black-heath
             
               and
               disband
            
             ,
             1066
          
           
             Famous
             Battell
             at
             Kilsithe
             ,
             880
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             questioned
             ,
             472
          
           
             Tax
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             145
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAmbeth
             
               house
               beset
               by
               Puritans
            
             ,
             309
          
           
             Lamiston
             quitted
             ,
             870
          
           
             Lands-down
             Fight
             ,
             624
          
           
             Siege
             at
             Latham
             House
             raised
             ,
             703.
             
             It
             is
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             838
          
           
             Major
             Gen.
             Laughorn
             joins
             with
             Poyer
             ,
             1056
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             declared
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             432
          
           
             Leicester
             taken
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             808
             ,
             Surrendred
             upon
             Articles
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             815
          
           
             Levens
             Letter
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             899
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             just
             and
             the
             13.
             dies
             ,
             608
          
           
             Dr.
             Leighton
             sentenced
             ,
             114
          
           
             Exceptions
             against
             the
             Leiturgy
             ,
             682
          
           
             Lichfield
             Close
             besieged
             and
             taken
             ,
             613
          
           
             Lidbury
             Fight
             ,
             805
          
           
             Mr.
             
               J.
               Lilburns
            
             Petition
             for
             peace
             ,
             865
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Lindsey
             returns
             from
             his
             Imprisonment
             ,
             626
          
           
             
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             enlarged
             ,
             337
          
           
             Sir
             George
             Lisle
             shot
             to
             death
             ,
             1081
          
           
             Loan
             moneys
             ,
             65
          
           
             London
             Bridge
             burnt
             ,
             178
          
           
             ●ondoners
             Petition
             ,
             318
             ,
             339.
             
             They
             mutiny
             ,
             471.
             
             Petition
             the
             King
             and
             are
             Answered
             ,
             478.
             send
             another
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             597.
             which
             he
             Answers
             ,
             598.
             
             Congratulate
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             905.
             their
             Petition
             ,
             947.
             declare
             against
             the
             Army
             ,
             998
             ,
             but
             submit
             and
             treat
             ,
             999.
             
             Mutiny
             in
             London
             ,
             1057
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             ,
             795
          
           
             Lord
             Lowden
             his
             Speech
             ,
             261
          
           
             Sir
             
               Charls
               Lucas
            
             shot
             to
             death
             ,
             1081
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Lucas
            
             proclaimed
             Traitour
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             committed
             ,
             563
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAc
             Mahon
             
               secured
               ,
               439.
               
               Executed
            
             ,
             768
          
           
             Macquire
             executed
             ,
             768
          
           
             Magdeburgh
             besieged
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             burnt
             ,
             147
          
           
             Maidstone
             Fight
             ,
             1065
          
           
             Malmsbury
             taken
             ,
             705
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             surrenders
             his
             Commission
             ,
             799
          
           
             Dr.
             Manwaring
             questioned
             ,
             115
          
           
             Princess
             
               Henrieta
               Maria
            
             espoused
             to
             K.
             Charls
             ,
             2.
             sets
             forward
             to
             Amiens
             ,
             3.
             thence
             to
             Boloign
             where
             she
             takes
             ship
             ,
             4.
             
             Lands
             at
             
               Dover
               ,
               ibid.
            
             comes
             to
             Gravesend
             ,
             5.
             is
             maried
             ,
             and
             the
             mariage
             proclaimed
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Princess
             
               Henrieta
               Maria
            
             born
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             725
          
           
             Marston
             Moor
             Fight
             ,
             720
          
           
             Court
             Martial
             erected
             in
             London
             ,
             886
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Martin
            
             seizeth
             the
             Regalia
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             623.
             conveyed
             into
             France
             ,
             891
          
           
             Masque
             of
             the
             Inns
             of
             Court
             ,
             196
          
           
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             Massey
             made
             Governour
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             582.
             he
             meets
             Myn
             and
             defeats
             him
             ,
             731
          
           
             Prince
             Maurice
             enters
             Tewxbury
             ,
             654.
             and
             defeats
             Waller
             ,
             655
          
           
             Meditation
             of
             the
             King
             upon
             calling
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             323.
             upon
             the
             Insolency
             of
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             402.
             upon
             passing
             the
             Bill
             for
             the
             Triennial
             Parliament
             ,
             H●h
             2.
             upon
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             scand●●●
             cast
             upon
             him
             ,
             410.
             upon
             his
             withdrawing
             to
             Hampton
             Court
             ,
             480.
             upon
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             485.
             upon
             the
             Queens
             departure
             ,
             492.
             upon
             the
             19.
             
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             523.
             upon
             raising
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             548.
             
             Seizing
             his
             Magazines
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             Navy
             ,
             and
             Militia
             ,
             571.
             on
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ,
             616.
             upon
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             642.
             upon
             the
             calling
             in
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             671.
             upon
             his
             repulse
             at
             
               Hull
               ,
               744.
            
             upon
             the
             abolishing
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Common
             Prayer
             ,
             747.
             upon
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Uxbridge
             ,
             765.
             upon
             his
             Letters
             taken
             and
             divulged
             ,
             812.
             upon
             the
             various
             successes
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             871.
             upon
             his
             going
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             902.
             upon
             being
             denyed
             his
             Chaplains
             ,
             943.
             upon
             his
             captivity
             at
             Holmby
             ,
             975
             upon
             the
             Tumults
             and
             Distractions
             ,
             989.
             upon
             his
             stricter
             imprisonment
             in
             Hurst
             Castle
             ,
             1109
          
           
             Five
             Members
             questioned
             ,
             472.
             
             Articled
             against
             ,
             473.
             the
             King
             comes
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             to
             arrest
             them
             ibid.
             which
             is
             voted
             a
             breach
             of
             priviledge
             ,
             474
          
           
             Charge
             against
             the
             eleven
             Members
             ,
             988.
             
             Votes
             concerning
             them
             ,
             989.
             they
             have
             leave
             to
             travel
             ,
             996.
             six
             of
             them
             surprized
             at
             Sea
             ,
             1003.
             votes
             against
             them
             discharged
             ,
             1066.
             
          
           
             Divers
             Members
             accused
             for
             being
             active
             in
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             1006
          
           
             Several
             Members
             seized
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             1104
          
           
             
             Meneses
             spoiled
             by
             Montrose
             ,
             790
          
           
             Major
             Gen.
             Middleton
             comes
             from
             the
             Scots
             Army
             in
             England
             with
             Forces
             ,
             1047
          
           
             Money
             disposed
             of
             to
             certain
             Members
             ,
             933
          
           
             Monmouth
             betrayed
             ,
             733.
             surprized
             again
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             738
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Montrose
             forsakes
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             322.
             undertakes
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             674.
             
             Military
             affairs
             under
             his
             conduct
             ,
             687.
             he
             spoils
             the
             Meneses
             ,
             790.
             defeats
             the
             Enemies
             at
             Aberdine
             ,
             792.
             comes
             to
             Arguile
             and
             divastates
             all
             ,
             794.
             his
             expedition
             to
             Dundee
             ,
             875.
             his
             Victory
             at
             
               Aldern
               ,
               876.
            
             at
             Kilsithe
             ,
             880.
             
             Commands
             to
             him
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             968.
             his
             Forces
             Defeated
             ,
             969.
             he
             is
             Commanded
             by
             the
             King
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             1047.
             he
             Disbands
             his
             Forces
             and
             takes
             leave
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             1048
          
           
             Lord
             Moor
             succours
             the
             English
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             441.
             his
             house
             plundered
             ,
             448
          
           
             Dr.
             Mountague
             questioned
             ,
             11
          
           
             Lord
             Mordant
             converted
             ,
             12
          
           
             Munster
             Treaty
             concluded
             ,
             1051
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAseby
             Fight
             ,
             810
          
           
             Netervile
             Commanded
             to
             Disband
             ,
             451
          
           
             Netherland
             States
             caressed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             568
          
           
             Newark
             Siege
             raised
             by
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             678.
             renewed
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             surrendred
             ,
             892
          
           
             Newburn
             defeat
             ,
             313
          
           
             Newbury
             first
             fight
             ,
             646.
             
             Newbury
             second
             Fight
             ,
             736
          
           
             Newcastle
             deserted
             ,
             313.
             besieged
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             772.
             and
             surrendred
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Battel
             at
             Norlington
             ,
             203
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Northampton
             relieves
             Banbury
             ,
             730
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Norwich
             impeached
             ,
             1079
          
           
             Atturney
             General
             Noy
             dies
             ,
             199
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OAth
             against
             Scots
             Covenanters
             ,
             265
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Officers
             quarrel
             at
             Newark
             ,
             837.
             and
             quit
             their
             Commissions
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Phelim
               O
               Neal
            
             Generalissimo
             of
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             441.
             
             Storms
             Tredagh
             ,
             485
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Onslow
            
             complains
             of
             Withers
             ,
             892
          
           
             Overtures
             of
             mariage
             betwixt
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             and
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             359
          
           
             the
             mariage
             solemnized
             ,
             402
          
           
             Old
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             dies
             ,
             948
          
           
             Grand
             Ordinance
             to
             disable
             Members
             from
             Offices
             and
             Commands
             ,
             801
          
           
             Organs
             in
             St.
             Pauls
             Church
             pulled
             down
             ,
             660
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             85
          
           
             Directions
             to
             Ormond
             to
             make
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             755
             which
             he
             doth
             ,
             921
          
           
             Divines
             at
             Oxford
             differ
             ,
             174.
             
             Treaty
             there
             ,
             610.
             
             Parliament
             assembled
             there
             ,
             664.
             write
             to
             General
             Essex
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             668.
             are
             prorogued
             ,
             701.
             the
             Town
             is
             straitned
             ,
             816.
             
             Fasting
             and
             Prayer
             there
             ,
             854.
             second
             time
             besieged
             ,
             and
             surrendred
             ,
             890.
             
             The
             University
             refuses
             to
             be
             visited
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             1053.
             and
             except
             against
             their
             Order
             ,
             1054
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PRopositions
             for
             toleration
             of
             Papists
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             66.
             protested
             against
             ,
             
               ibid.
               
               Papists
            
             pursued
             ,
             219.
             pretended
             plots
             of
             Papists
             ,
             360
          
           
             Propositions
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Answer
             to
             them
             ,
             919
          
           
             First
             Parliament
             sits
             ,
             6
             Grants
             the
             K.
             2.
             
             Subsidies
             ,
             11.
             
             Laws
             enacted
             that
             Session
             ,
             13.
             adjourns
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
               ibid.
               Petition
            
             against
             Recusants
             ,
             14.
             are
             answered
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             16.
             dissolved
             ,
             17
          
           
             Second
             Parliament
             called
             ,
             28.
             the
             Lords
             Petition
             ,
             29.
             are
             answered
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             30.
             the
             Lord
             Keepers
             speech
             to
             them
             ,
             31.
             and
             the
             Kings
             ,
             33.
             the
             Commons
             reply
             ,
             34.
             dissolved
             ,
             58
          
           
             Third
             Parliament
             called
             ,
             106.
             the
             Kings
             speech
             to
             them
             ,
             107.
             they
             grant
             him
             Subsidies
             ,
             109.
             are
             prorogued
             ,
             116.
             sit
             again
             ,
             127.
             appoint
             a
             Committee
             of
             Religion
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             King
             and
             they
             differ
             ,
             130.
             the
             Commons
             protest
             ,
             131.
             the
             Parliament
             dissolved
             ,
             132.
             some
             Members
             questioned
             after
             ,
             135
          
           
             A
             fourth
             Parliament
             called
             ,
             304.
             dissolved
             ,
             305
          
           
             Long
             ●●rliament
             resolved
             on
             upon
             an
             〈◊〉
             day
             ,
             323.
             sit
             ,
             326.
             vote
             Monopo●●
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             336.
             borrow
             moneys
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             337.
             vote
             against
             ship-money
             ,
             338.
             
             Bill
             of
             Poll-money
             ,
             and
             for
             suppressing
             the
             High
             Commission
             Court
             and
             Star-Chamber
             passed
             ,
             427.
             sit
             on
             a
             Sunday
             ,
             430.
             disorders
             by
             their
             connivance
             ,
             431.
             their
             Order
             concerning
             Ireland
             ,
             447.
             the
             petition
             for
             Priviledge
             ,
             463.
             another
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
             ,
             465
             ,
             466
             ,
             &c.
             
             Petition
             again
             for
             the
             Militia
             ,
             489.
             for
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             495.
             and
             to
             settle
             the
             Militia
             ,
             496
             ,
             499.
             their
             Declaration
             to
             the
             King
             of
             his
             faults
             ,
             501.
             they
             denude
             the
             King
             of
             all
             power
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             505.
             put
             themselves
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             War
             ,
             513.
             their
             Protestation
             ,
             517.
             their
             Declaration
             observed
             ,
             519.
             their
             Votes
             upon
             the
             Kings
             preparations
             for
             war
             ,
             538.
             their
             Declaration
             of
             defence
             ,
             547.
             their
             advice
             to
             their
             deputy
             Lieutenants
             in
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             ,
             561.
             they
             joyn
             with
             the
             Scots
             Kirk
             to
             reform
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             565.
             
             Assure
             Payment
             on
             publique
             faith
             out
             of
             Delinquents
             Estates
             ,
             556.
             exempt
             certain
             persons
             from
             pardon
             ,
             568.
             their
             Declaration
             to
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             569.
             their
             directions
             to
             their
             General
             ,
             575.
             
             They
             petition
             the
             King
             by
             their
             General
             Essex
             ,
             578.
             
             Vote
             address
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             588.
             their
             Declaration
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             589.
             their
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Answer
             to
             it
             ,
             592.
             their
             Answer
             and
             the
             Kings
             Reply
             ,
             594.
             their
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             again
             ,
             595.
             their
             desires
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Oxford
             are
             answered
             ,
             599.
             their
             Ordinance
             to
             seize
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Revenues
             ,
             659.
             their
             Propositions
             for
             peace
             and
             other
             Acts
             ,
             752
             ,
             753.
             their
             order
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             899
             ,
             901
             ,
             924
             the
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             916.
             both
             Speakers
             and
             some
             Members
             fly
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             996.
             
             Forced
             Acts
             of
             the
             Parliament
             made
             Null
             ,
             1002.
             they
             send
             Propositions
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             1009.
             their
             Declaration
             concerning
             their
             Votes
             of
             Non
             address
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             1033.
             which
             is
             answered
             ,
             1034.
             they
             vote
             concerning
             the
             King
             and
             Government
             ,
             1061.
             and
             again
             for
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             1083
             ,
             1087.
             their
             Commissioners
             to
             treat
             ,
             1088.
             their
             4.
             demands
             ,
             1089.
             and
             Propositions
             ,
             1090.
             they
             tye
             their
             Commissioners
             to
             conditions
             ,
             1093.
             the
             Commons
             vote
             for
             the
             Kings
             Tryal
             ,
             1118.
             but
             the
             Lords
             dissent
             ,
             1119.
             and
             Vote
             against
             it
             ,
             1121
          
           
             Patrick
             arraigned
             and
             executed
             ,
             160
          
           
             St.
             Pauls
             Church
             begins
             to
             be
             repaired
             ,
             176
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             dies
             ,
             140.
             
             His
             successour
             
             made
             Chancellour
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             1055
          
           
             Pembroke
             besieged
             and
             surrendered
             ,
             1060
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Pennington
            
             made
             Commander
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             506
          
           
             A
             wondrous
             Floud
             and
             Pestilence
             ,
             209
          
           
             Sir
             Pindar's
             bounty
             to
             the
             repair
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             ,
             176
          
           
             Polish
             wars
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             178.
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             179.
             the
             state
             of
             Poland
             ,
             181.
             
             Overtures
             of
             mariage
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             with
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             ,
             213
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Letters
             to
             encourage
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             605
          
           
             Portsmouth
             beset
             ,
             575
          
           
             Col.
             Poyer
             revolts
             in
             Wales
             ,
             1056.
             defeats
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             ,
             1058.
             is
             defeated
             ,
             1059
          
           
             Of
             Presbyterial
             Government
             ,
             948
             ,
             &c.
             Dr.
             Preston
             dies
             ,
             119
          
           
             Prin
             censured
             ,
             218
             ,
             219
             ,
             returns
             from
             durance
             ,
             338.
             his
             charge
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             1116
          
           
             Proeme
             from
             the
             year
             1640.
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             History
             ,
             299.
             and
             to
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             ,
             421
          
           
             The
             nineteen
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             521
          
           
             National
             Protestation
             ,
             405
          
           
             Viscountess
             Purbeck
             censured
             and
             escapes
             ,
             105
          
           
             A
             Puritan
             who
             ,
             148
          
           
             Mr.
             Pyms
             speech
             ,
             330
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QUeen
             
               Mother
               of
            
             France
             
               comes
               into
            
             England
             ,
             247.
             
               dies
               at
            
             Colen
             ,
             428
          
           
             Queen
             of
             England
             sent
             into
             Holland
             with
             the
             ,
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             ,
             491.
             she
             returns
             from
             thence
             ,
             601.
             meets
             the
             King
             at
             Edge-Hill
             ,
             615.
             
             Entreth
             ,
             Oxford
             ,
             626.
             journeys
             to
             the
             West
             where
             she
             ships
             for
             France
             ,
             702.
             her
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             1118.
             and
             to
             Gen.
             
               Fairfax
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAgland
             
               Castle
               besieged
               ,
               893.
               surrendred
               upon
               Articles
               ,
            
             896
          
           
             Ramsey
             vide
             Rey.
             
               Diet
               at
            
             Ratisbone
             ,
             211
          
           
             Laws
             executed
             upon
             Recusants
             ,
             335
          
           
             Sir
             Charls
             Rich
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Ratcliff
            
             their
             Gallantry
             ,
             98
          
           
             Trial
             of
             combate
             betwixt
             Rey
             and
             Ramsey
             ,
             164.
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             
               ibid.
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             dies
             ,
             607
          
           
             Expedition
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe
             ,
             75.
             cause
             of
             that
             war
             ,
             79.
             
             English
             Land
             upon
             it
             and
             take
             St.
             Martins
             Town
             ,
             80.
             the
             Castle
             described
             ,
             81.
             besieged
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             82.
             and
             relieved
             ,
             83.
             
             English
             have
             recruits
             ,
             88.
             the
             French
             designs
             frustrated
             ,
             and
             their
             ships
             destroyed
             ,
             90.
             the
             French
             send
             to
             surrender
             ,
             are
             answered
             and
             relieved
             ,
             91.
             the
             ill
             condition
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             92.
             they
             rise
             from
             the
             siege
             ,
             but
             renew
             it
             upon
             hopes
             of
             supply
             ,
             93.
             the
             French
             Forces
             increase
             there
             ,
             94.
             encounter
             with
             the
             English
             but
             fly
             ,
             95.
             
             English
             retiring
             ,
             Fight
             and
             assault
             St.
             Martins
             Castle
             ,
             ibid.
             the
             French
             receive
             recruits
             and
             Marshal
             ,
             98
             the
             English
             retire
             ,
             98.
             yet
             encounter
             the
             French
             &
             are
             defeated
             ,
             99.
             make
             aboard
             their
             ships
             and
             consult
             ,
             101.
             hoise
             sail
             ,
             102.
             the
             expedition
             censured
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Rippon
             how
             conclude
             ,
             320
             ,
             321
          
           
             Rochellers
             false
             friends
             to
             the
             English
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Rhe
               ,
               101.
               
               Rochel
            
             besieged
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             105.
             a
             third
             Fleet
             sent
             thither
             ,
             120.
             the
             Town
             surrendred
             ,
             127
          
           
             
             
               Battel
               of
            
             Rocroy
             ,
             691
          
           
             
               Fight
               at
            
             Roundway
             -
             Down
             .
             625
          
           
             Sir
             Benjamin
             Ruddiers
             
               first
               Speech
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               358.
               
               His
               second
               Speech
            
             609
          
           
             Prince
             Ruperts
             
               Fight
               near
            
             Tame
             ,
             623
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             MInister
             of
             the
             Savoy
             his
             blasphemy
             ,
             638
          
           
             Scarborough
             Castle
             delivered
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             823
          
           
             Scots
             Plot
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             200.
             
             The
             Leiturgie
             imposed
             upon
             them
             ,
             221.
             they
             mutiny
             against
             it
             ,
             
               ibid.
               &
               222.
            
             three
             .
             Proclamations
             against
             them
             ,
             223.
             a
             fourth
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             ,
             224.
             which
             is
             protested
             against
             by
             the
             Lords
             225.
             the
             Scots
             insolent
             Petitions
             ,
             224.
             they
             design
             a
             new
             Government
             by
             Tables
             ,
             233.
             renew
             their
             confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             234.
             their
             title
             to
             it
             examined
             ,
             236.
             their
             desires
             ,
             251.
             their
             submission
             and
             Protestation
             ,
             253.
             
             Proceedings
             in
             their
             Parliament
             ,
             254.
             their
             Parliament
             prorogued
             ,
             255.
             against
             which
             they
             protest
             ,
             256.
             and
             send
             Deputies
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             ibid.
             four
             Commissioners
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             261.
             their
             Treasons
             summ'd
             up
             ,
             ibid.
             Oath
             administred
             to
             the
             Scots
             against
             their
             Covenanters
             ,
             265.
             their
             false
             Paper
             ,
             267.
             their
             excuse
             touching
             it
             ,
             271.
             their
             several
             mediations
             for
             assistance
             274.
             their
             Commissioners
             return
             ,
             284
             Their
             Petition
             and
             Demands
             ,
             314.
             moneys
             voted
             for
             them
             ,
             343.
             their
             demands
             Answered
             ,
             351
             ,
             352
             ,
             353
             ,
             354.
             their
             great
             Account
             ,
             355
             ,
             &c.
             a
             Plot
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             464.
             their
             Answer
             to
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             ,
             516.
             
             Declaration
             of
             their
             Council
             ,
             517.
             their
             Army
             kept
             up
             ,
             554.
             their
             Declaration
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             England
             ,
             563.
             their
             Army
             enter
             England
             ,
             669.
             their
             Declaration
             ,
             670.
             their
             Army
             Voted
             to
             be
             gon
             ,
             904.
             their
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             906.
             
             Declaration
             against
             their
             papers
             ,
             914.
             their
             Army
             intend
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             921
             ,
             922.
             they
             urge
             the
             King
             with
             their
             Propositions
             ,
             923.
             
             Letters
             of
             complaint
             against
             their
             Army
             ,
             924.
             one
             years
             account
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             927.
             their
             Papers
             concerning
             the
             dispose
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             930.
             
             Quaeries
             of
             their
             Parliament
             ,
             936.
             and
             Result
             touching
             the
             King
             ,
             937.
             their
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             939.
             
             Horse
             from
             the
             Scots
             Army
             come
             into
             Engl.
             968.
             their
             Commissioners
             Messenger
             staid
             at
             Newcastle
             ,
             1005.
             their
             Letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             1014.
             their
             Estates
             disagree
             ,
             1071.
             their
             
               Committee
               of
               danger
            
             vote
             a
             
               War
               ,
               ibid.
            
             their
             Army
             comes
             to
             Penreath
             and
             engages
             ,
             1073
             defeated
             at
             Preston
             ,
             1074.
             and
             disbanded
             ,
             1077.
             they
             dissent
             as
             touching
             the
             Kings
             Tryal
             ,
             1120
             ,
             they
             declare
             against
             it
             ,
             1122.
             their
             private
             instructions
             touching
             it
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Seal
             voted
             and
             framed
             ,
             622
             ,
             1119
          
           
             Fight
             near
             Shaw
             ,
             737
          
           
             Sherborn
             seized
             by
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Herford
             ,
             576.
             taken
             by
             Storm
             by
             Sir
             
               Tho
               ,
               Fairfax
            
             ,
             828
          
           
             Fight
             at
             Sherburn
             in
             Yorkshire
             ,
             835
          
           
             Shipmoney
             debated
             ,
             197.
             
             
               Lord
               Keepers
            
             Speech
             to
             the
             Iudges
             concerning
             it
             ,
             204.
             again
             debated
             ,
             213.
             
             Iudges
             questioned
             about
             it
             ,
             429
          
           
             Shrewsbury
             betrayed
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             798
          
           
             Earl
             of
             
               Somerset
               confined
            
             ,
             140
          
           
             Overtures
             of
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             ,
             139.
             which
             is
             concluded
             ,
             144.
             the
             Spaniards
             design
             ,
             281
          
           
             
             〈…〉
             Spine
             ,
             737
          
           
             Spo●swood
             executed
             ,
             1045
          
           
             Stafford
             taken
             by
             treachery
             ,
             658.
             
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Stamford
             proclaimed
             Traitour
             ,
             546
          
           
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Stapleton
            
             dies
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             1003
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               ●tar
            
             appears
             at
             noon
             day
             ,
             142
          
           
             Col.
             Stephens
             surprizing
             is
             surprized
             ,
             788
          
           
             
               Stode
               taken
            
             by
             Tilly
             ,
             105
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Stowel
            
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             930
          
           
             Lord
             Strange
             impeached
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             566
          
           
             The
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Stratherns
             Descent
             and
             Title
             ,
             230
             raised
             to
             his
             Ruine
             ,
             ibid.
             County
             of
             Surrey
             Petition
             ,
             1062
          
           
             Fight
             at
             Sutton
             field
             ,
             820
          
           
             Swansey
             summoned
             ,
             702
          
           
             King
             of
             Sweden
             enters
             Germany
             ,
             146.
             ●beats
             the
             Emperialists
             at
             
               Frankfu●t
               ,
               ●
               147.
            
             is
             slain
             at
             
               Lutzen
               ,
               189.
            
             his
             Character
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Ambassadour
             from
             Swedeland
             ,
             199.
             
             Swedes
             displeased
             ,
             208.
             
             Peace
             made
             with
             them
             ,
             798
          
           
             Synod
             began
             to
             sit
             ,
             604
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             TAunton
             besieged
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             802.
             
             Relieved
             ,
             and
             again
             besieged
             ,
             804
          
           
             Tax
             of
             weekly
             meals
             ,
             698
          
           
             Tenby
             surprized
             ,
             1056
             ,
             besieged
             and
             surrendred
             ,
             1060
          
           
             Term
             adjourned
             to
             Reading
             ,
             21.
             
             Mich.
             Term
             adjourned
             ,
             567
          
           
             Mr.
             Thomas
             his
             speech
             against
             Bishops
             ,
             416
          
           
             Tinmouth
             Caslte
             revolts
             ,
             and
             is
             taken
             ,
             1073
          
           
             Tomkins
             and
             Chal.
             hang'd
             at
             Lon.
             621
          
           
             ●
             of
             Traquair
             ,
             191.
             is
             treacherous
             ,
             225
          
           
             Tilly
             def●●ted
             ,
             52
          
           
             〈◊〉
             with
             neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             18
          
           
             Tredagh
             fortified
             ,
             447.
             besieged
             ,
             452.
             and
             in
             distress
             455.
             is
             relieved
             ,
             ibid.
             invaded
             again
             ,
             456.
             yet
             the
             besieged
             make
             several
             Sallies
             ,
             457.
             have
             fresh
             supplies
             by
             Sea
             ,
             459.
             the
             Siege
             raised
             ,
             460
          
           
             Tumults
             at
             Westminster
             for
             justice
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             402
          
           
             Turin
             lost
             ,
             371
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             LOrd
             
               Francis
               Villiers
            
             slain
             ,
             1069
          
           
             All
             
               U●ster-p●ssessed
               by
               the
               Rebels
            
             ,
             440
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Uxbridge
             756.
             758.
             
             Directions
             to
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             there
             ,
             757.
             
             Observations
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             762
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WAllestein
             murdered
             ,
             190
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             
               William
               Waller
            
             defeated
             at
             
               Lands
               down
            
             ,
             625.
             and
             by
             Prince
             Maurice
             near
             Teuxbury
             ,
             655.
             and
             at
             the
             Devices
             ,
             657
             He
             is
             set
             to
             take
             the
             King.
             706.
             and
             defeated
             at
             Copredy
             Bridge
             ,
             708
          
           
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             voted
             down
             ,
             865
          
           
             Lord
             VVentworth
             sent
             Deputy
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             189.
             
             Impeached
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             336.
             his
             condition
             examined
             ,
             ibid.
             charge
             against
             him
             ,
             342
             ,
             374.
             his
             Tryal
             at
             VVestminster
             ,
             375.
             
             Conclusion
             of
             his
             defence
             ,
             396.
             the
             Commons
             justifie
             their
             Charge
             against
             him
             by
             Law
             ,
             397.
             he
             answ
             .
             by
             Council
             ,
             but
             is
             nevertheless
             voted
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             398.
             
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             against
             him
             ,
             399.
             the
             Kings
             Speech
             in
             defence
             of
             him
             ,
             400.
             voted
             guilty
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             406.
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             Tumult
             of
             the
             Apprentices
             ,
             and
             his
             Speech
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             to
             p.
             409
          
           
             VVestchester
             
               besieged
               and
               surrendered
            
             ,
             861
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             Mr.
             Whites
             Letter
             ,
             421
          
           
             Williams
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             York
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             889
          
           
             VVinchester
             taken
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             833
          
           
             The
             ●●dy
             VVinter
             summoned
             ,
             to
             yield
             ,
             705.
             her
             Answer
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               VVinter
            
             recruited
             ,
             805
          
           
             Sir
             
               Fran.
               Windebank
            
             gets
             away
             ,
             338
          
           
             Col.
             Windebank
             shot
             to
             death
             ,
             802
          
           
             Withers
             complained
             of
             ,
             892
          
           
             Dr.
             Wren
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             429
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             YEomans
             
               hanged
               at
            
             Bristol
             ,
             
               Duke
               of
            
             York
             born
             ,
             ●●4
             .
             brought
             〈◊〉
             London
             ,
             891.
             
               escapes
               beyond
               Seas
               ,
               into
            
             Holland
             ,
             10●
          
           
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Yorks
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Ashley
             ,
             858
          
           
             The
             County
             of
             York
             Petition
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             are
             Answered
             ,
             506
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             Neutrality
             for
             Yorkshire
             infringed
             ,
             567.
             
             York
             relieved
             by
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             but
             the
             Siege
             is
             renewed
             ,
             and
             it
             surendered
             ,
             719
             ,
             &c
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A62144-e2730
           
             Anno.
             1625.
             
          
           
             King
             James
             dies
             .
          
           
             His
             Funeral
             .
          
           
             Amiens
             described
             .
          
           
             Boloign
             described
             .
          
           
             Puts
             to
             Sea
             ,
          
           
             Lands
             at
             Dover
             .
          
           
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             of
             King
             Charles
             pag.
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             summoned
             .
          
           
             H.
             9.
             
             Ob.
             28.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             si●
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             pag.
             11
             ▪
             Observ.
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             Of
             Wars
             .
          
           
             Petitions
             ,
          
           
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Subsidies
             granted
             .
          
           
             Dr
             Mountague
             questioned
             .
          
           
             Caballa
             p.
             115.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Mordant
             made
             Protestant
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Observ.
             34.
             
          
           
             Parliaments
             Petition
             .
          
           
             Kings
             answer
             .
          
           
             And
             urges
             for
             Supply
             .
          
           
             Observ.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             Cabal
             .
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Treaty
             abroad
             
          
           
             Ill
             successe
             of
             Gades
             voyage
             .
          
           
             H
             Pa.
             18.
             
          
           
             Pa
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             Cabella
             .
             pa.
             
          
           
             H.
             p.
             17.
             
             Ob.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Term
             adjourned
             to
             Reading
             .
          
           
             Of
             Coronation
             of
             Soveraigns
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             20.
             
          
           
             Kings
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             Sca●●old
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             February
             .
          
           
             Epis.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rex
             .
          
           
             Epis.
             
          
           
             Rex
             .
          
           
             Epis.
             
          
           
             Rex
             .
          
           
             Epis.
             
          
           
             Rex
             .
          
           
             Sworn
             ,
          
           
             Annointed
             .
          
           
             Crowned
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             called
             .
          
           
             Lords
             Petition
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             committed
             
          
           
             1626.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             demands
             supply
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Cook
             a●d
             Dr.
             T●rners
             insolent
             speeches
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Keepers
             speech
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             Reply
             .
          
           
             The
             E.
             of
             Bristows
             charge
             against
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Articles
             against
             the
             E.
             of
             Bristow
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             p.
             45
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             45.
             
             Ob.
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             His
             ingrossing
             great
             Offices
             .
          
           
             By
             buying
             the
             place
             of
             Admiralty
             .
          
           
             And
             Lord
             Warden
             of
             the
             
               Cinque
               Ports
            
             .
          
           
             Not
             guarding
             the
             Seas
             .
          
           
             Stay
             of
             the
             St.
             Peter
             of
             New-haven
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             East
             India
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             Lending
             the
             
               Vant
               guard
            
             to
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             To
             be
             imployed
             against
             Rochel
             .
          
           
             Selling
             of
             honour
             .
          
           
             And
             Offices
             .
          
           
             Procuring
             honors
             for
             his
             Kindred
             .
          
           
             His
             applying
             Physick
             to
             K.
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Hist
             ▪
             p.
             53.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             E.
             of
             Bristow
             Committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             England
             and
             France
             
               at
               difference
            
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p
             ▪
             56.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Insolent
             here
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             Sr.
             
               Dudly
               Carlton
            
             sent
             to
             complain
             .
          
           
             Mcro
             .
             Fr.
             &
             Du
             Ch●sn●
             .
          
           
             Ill
             news
             abroad
             .
          
           
             Our
             fleet
             comes
             home
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             Loan
             monies
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             .
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Proposition
             for
             a
             more
             Toleration
             of
             Papists
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             pag.
             65.
             
          
           
             The
             Clergies
             Protestation
             against
             Papistry
             .
          
           
             Primate
             of
             all
             Ireland
             his
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Abroad
             .
          
           
             At
             home
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             13.
             
             H.
             3.
             in
             Tur.
             Lond.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             13.
             
             H.
             3.
             membran
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             Gascony
             1
             Ed.
             2.
             memb
             .
             25.
             in
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Andrews
             dies
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             Manifesto
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             War.
             
          
           
             Is●ardus
             pa.
             1.
             
          
           
             Isnard
             .
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             land
             upon
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhe.
             
          
           
             Isnard
             .
             pag.
             36.
             
          
           
             Page
             37.
             
          
           
             Slain
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             And
             English.
             
          
           
             St.
             Martins
             Town
             taken
             .
          
           
             Is.
             64.
             
          
           
             Description
             of
             St.
             
               Martin
               Castle
            
             .
          
           
             Four
             Bulwarks
             .
          
           
             
               French
               army
            
             on
             the
             Main
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             The
             siege
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             power
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Some
             ships
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Is.
             p.
             95.
             
          
           
             Fourth
             onset
             for
             relief
             .
          
           
             Letters
             intercepted
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             indeavours
             .
          
           
             Buckingham
             summon
             to
             Toras
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             Toras
             his
             answer
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             Recruit
             from
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Some
             relief
             to
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Ashburnham
             
               sent
               into
            
             England
             .
          
           
             pag.
             135.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Burroughs
            
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             fail
             of
             their
             designes
             .
          
           
             Their
             Ships
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             sends
             to
             Surrende●
             .
          
           
             Buckinghams
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             besieged
             Relieved
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             ill
             condition
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             29
             September
             .
          
           
             9
             October
             
          
           
             The
             English
             rise
             from
             the
             fiege
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             renewed
             upon
             hope
             of
             supply
             .
          
           
             Toras
             his
             Plot.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             designes
             .
          
           
             Their
             grea
             :
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Both
             sides
             encounter
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             fly
             .
          
           
             English
             retiring
             .
          
           
             And
             fight
             .
          
           
             And
             assault
             ,
             St.
             Martins
             Castle
             .
          
           
             And
             Retreat
             .
          
           
             Canophies
             Messages
             .
          
           
             Buckinghams
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Army
             marshalled
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             depart
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Rich
             and
             Ratcliff
             gallant
             men
             .
          
           
             Page
             196.
             
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             caus●
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             unserviceable
             Fortresse
             .
          
           
             English
             oversight
             .
          
           
             Both
             parts
             encounter
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             defeated
             .
          
           
             And
             killed
             .
          
           
             Some
             French
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             make
             aboard
             their
             ships
             .
          
           
             And
             consult
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rochellers
             false
             Friends
             .
          
           
             English
             hoise
             sail
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             pa.
             71.
             
          
           
             Censure
             the
             expedition
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             page
             71.
             
          
           
             Observ.
             pa.
             54.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             page
             71.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             page
             71.
             
             Ob.
             page
             55.
             
          
           
             Arch-Bishop
             Abbot
             sequestred
             .
          
           
             The
             Viscountesse
             Parbeck
             censured
             and
             escaped
             .
          
           
             Stode
             taken
             by
             Tilly.
             
          
           
             Rochel
             besieged
             by
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             begins
             .
             Hist.
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             58.
             
          
           
             H.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             sits
             .
          
           
             1628.
             
             Subsides
             granted
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Presage
             four
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1628.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             first
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Second
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             31.
             
             Hist.
             p.
             ●7
             .
             Presage
             5.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Manwaring
             questioned
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             31.
             
             Presage
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Iune
               26.
            
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Preston
             dies
             ,
             and
             his
             Charecter
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Fleet
             to
             Rochel
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             murdered
             by
             
               Iohn
               Felton
            
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             60.
             
          
           
             Felton's
             confession
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             90.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             Funeral
             and
             Tomb.
             
          
           
             Felton
             hanged
             in
             chains
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             94.
             
          
           
             Verses
             on
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             Of
             P●ophecy
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Fleet
             to
             Rochol
             .
          
           
             Rochel
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             94.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             sit
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p
             66.
             
             Committee
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Nine
             Articles
             at
             Lambeth
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             them
             .
             Hist.
             p.
             96.
             
             Obs.
             71.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             72.
             
          
           
             Abuses
             in
             civil
             affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Parliament
             differ
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Eliot
            
             his
             Speech
             and
             Remonstrance
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             Of
             Imposition
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             93.
             
             The
             French
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             Members
             questioned
             .
          
           
             Hollis
             his
             answer
             .
          
           
             Hobart
             's
             offence
             .
          
           
             Eliot's
             answer
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             95.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1629.
             
          
           
             overtures
             from
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             fol.
             104.
             
          
           
             War
             in
             
               Italy
               ▪
            
          
           
             Peace
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             Overtures
             of
             peace
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             fol.
             105.
             
          
           
             Uprore
             in
             Flectstreet
             .
          
           
             The
             Earls
             of
             Bedford
             and
             Somerset
             confined
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Pembrook
             dies
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1630.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             108.
             
          
           
             Prince
             Charls
             born
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             96.
             
          
           
             A
             Star
             appeared
             at
             noon-day
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Leighton
             sentenced
             .
          
           
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             110.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             99.
             
             Tax
             of
             Knighthood
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             King
             of
             Sweden
             enters
             Germany
             .
          
           
             King
             of
             Swed●
          
           
             Magdeburgh
             is
             besieged
             by
             the
             Emperialists
             .
          
           
             taken
             and
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Hamil●ons
             design
             
          
           
             A
             Puritan
             who
             .
          
           
             Jesuites
             and
             secular
             Priests
             at
             difference
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             112.
             
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             his
             second
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1631.
             
          
           
             Impropriations
             permitted
             and
             punished
             .
          
           
             Arreignment
             of
             the
             Ea●l
             of
             Castlehaven
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             115.
             
          
           
             Manner
             of
             Trial.
             
          
           
             Judges
             .
          
           
             Speech
             to
             the
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Audley's
             answer
             .
          
           
             Indictment
             .
          
           
             His
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Moral
             actions
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             Charge
             .
          
           
             Ramseys
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Eden
             for
             Ramsey
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Duck
             the
             Kings
             Advocate
             for
             Rey.
             
          
           
             E.
             Marshal
             .
          
           
             Rey
             his
             Replication
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Duck
             for
             Rey.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Duck
             for
             Ramsey
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Reeves
             for
             Rey.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Duck.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Eden
             for
             Rey.
             
          
           
             Letters
             read
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Duck
             for
             Rey.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Reeves
             for
             Rey.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Eden
             for
             Ramsey
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Eden
             for
             Ramsey
             .
          
           
             Raukin
             examined
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Duck
             for
             Rey.
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Eden
             for
             Ramsey
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Duck
             for
             Rey.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Reeves
             .
          
           
             E.
             Marshall
             .
          
           
             University
             divines
             differ
             in
             opinions
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             13.
             
          
           
             1632.
             
          
           
             Repair
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1632.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Paul
               Pindar
            
             a
             bounteous
             Benefactour
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             124.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             London
             Bridg
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sickned
             of
             the
             Small
             Pox.
             
          
           
             Polish
             Wars
             with
             the
             Turks
             
          
           
             Church-men
             .
          
           
             Polish
             war.
             
          
           
             Mustapha
             advanced
             to
             the
             Empire
             is
             deposed
             .
          
           
             Osman
             elected
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             War
             between
             Poland
             and
             Muscovia
             .
          
           
             English
             and
             Scots
             assist
             on
             either
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             condition
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             their
             troubles
             .
          
           
             Bodin
             d●
             Rep.
             
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             the
             sixth
             .
          
           
             L.
             Wentworth
             sent
             Deputy
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Return
             to
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Loss
             of
             the
             Swedes
             .
          
           
             Battel
             of
             
               Lutzen
               ,
               Nov.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Papenheim
             killed
             .
          
           
             Gustavus
             killed
             
          
           
             His
             Life
             and
             Character
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Elector
             dies
             .
          
           
             Wallestein
             murdered
             .
          
           
             Two
             of
             his
             Colonels
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Dowager
             of
             Denmark
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Journey
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             1633.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1633.
             
          
           
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             fol.
             126.
             
          
           
             Stuart
             Earl
             of
             Trahair
             .
          
           
             Arch
             Bishop
             Abbot
             die●
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             fol.
             127.
             
          
           
             Duke
             of
             York
             born
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             fol.
             139.
             
          
           
             Orders
             of
             Church
             Government
             sent
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Duties
             of
             the
             Church
             renewed
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             111.
             
          
           
             The
             Masque
             of
             the
             Inns
             of
             Courts
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             118.
             
          
           
             Vide
             the
             Pamphlet
             herein
             .
          
           
             The
             Infanta
             dies
             .
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             Ship-money
             designed
             and
             upon
             what
             ground
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1634.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             130.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             p.
             120.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             131.
             
          
           
             Attorney
             Noy
             dies
             .
          
           
             Oxenstiern
             Ambassadour
             from
             Swethland
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             134.
             
          
           
             Ireland
             in
             disquiet
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             plotting
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Balmerino
             arreigned
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             second
             Declaration
             ,
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Andrews
             made
             Lord
             Chancellour
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             134.
             
          
           
             Military
             afairs
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Battel
             of
             Norlington
             ,
             September
             .
          
           
             A
             short
             peace
             concluded
             .
          
           
             1635.
             
          
           
             One
             fleet
             at
             sea
             ,
             set
             out
             by
             Ship-money
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             pag.
             136.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Keepers
             speech
             to
             the
             Judges
             concerning
             Ship-money
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1635.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             136.
             
          
           
             Service
             of
             the
             Fleets
             at
             Sea.
             Obs.
             p.
             128.
             
          
           
             Prince
             Elector
             arrives
             .
          
           
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             born
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             of
             Holl●nd
             caress
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             with
             a
             Present
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Iuxon
             Lord
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             137.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             130.
             
          
           
             The
             small
             effects
             of
             the
             Peace
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Swedes
             displeased
             .
          
           
             A
             wondrous
             Floud
             and
             Pestilence
             .
          
           
             1636.
             
          
           
             Commotion
             about
             Church-Ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             137.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1636.
             
          
           
             See
             before
             Anno
             1628.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             138.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             140.
             
          
           
             Another
             Navy
             for
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             138.
             
          
           
             Diet
             at
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             Emperor
             dies
             .
          
           
             E.
             of
             Arundel
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             new
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Overtures
             of
             a
             Marriage
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             with
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Ecclesiasticall
             visitations
             of
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             Debate
             about
             Ship-money
             .
          
           
             Princess
             Ann
             born
             .
          
           
             1637.
             
          
           
             Burton
             ,
             Bastwick
             and
             Pryn
             censured
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             Cruelty
             .
          
           
             Pryn.
             
          
           
             Papists
             pursued
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Elector
             and
             his
             brother
             depart
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             Bishop●
             of
             Lincoln
             sentenced
             in
             Star-chamber
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             146.
             
          
           
             Originall
             of
             the
             Scots
             Injunction
             .
          
           
             Liturgie
             compassed
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             and
             imposed
             there
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             disorder
             against
             the
             Liturgie
             .
          
           
             Howen
             .
          
           
             Mutiny
             again
             .
          
           
             Three
             Proclamations
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             to
             keep
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Insolent
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             outlawed
             .
          
           
             Lords
             Protest
             against
             the
             ●
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Trahair
             and
             others
             treacherous
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1638.
             
          
           
             Covenanters
             pretended
             cause
             of
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             See
             Hist.
             Qu.
             of
             Scots
             ,
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Digression
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Stratherns
             descent
             and
             title
             to
             Sovereignty
             .
          
           
             Raised
             to
             his
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Dangerous
             to
             Sovereigns
             to
             prefer
             any
             Pretenders
             of
             Title
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             design
             a
             new
             Government
             by
             Tables
             .
          
           
             The
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             1580.
             
          
           
             
               Negative
               confession
            
             ,
             what
             ,
             and
             when
             ?
          
           
             See
             Hist.
             9.
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             title
             to
             their
             new
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             examined
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             high
             Commissioner
             t●
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             His
             Commission
             read
             in
             publiqu●
             .
          
           
             Covenanters
             demands
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             posts
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             August
             5.
             
             And
             returns
             .
          
           
             Contracted
             into
             two
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             poasts
             to
             the
             King
             again
             .
          
           
             
               And
               return
               to
            
             Scotland
             ,
             September
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Declaration
             published
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             general
             Assembly
             another
             .
          
           
             Their
             Letter
             of
             thanks
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Covenanters
             assume
             all
             authority
             .
          
           
             A
             covenanting
             Female
             Imposturess
             .
          
           
             Assembly
             disch●●●●●
             .
          
           
             Against
             which
             the
             Covenanters
             protest
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             returns
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             begin
             to
             arm
             .
          
           
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             Eruption
             of
             Fire
             out
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Motlier
             of
             France
             comes
             hither
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             prepares
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             Proclaims
             the
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Hist
             p.
             188.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             151.
             
          
           
             English
             Army
             .
          
           
             1639.
             
          
           
             The
             Army
             marches
             to
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1639.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             157.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             and
             English
             in
             view
             .
          
           
             The
             Armies
             Treat
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             desires
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Art●cles
             of
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             Scots
             submission
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             The
             proccedings
             in
             their
             Parliament
             in
             August
             .
          
           
             Scotish
             Parliament
             prorogued
             ;
          
           
             Their
             Protestation
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             deputies
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Four
             Commissioners
             from
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Loudon
             his
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Their
             Treasons
             summed
             up
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             like
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             Simeon
             and
             Levi.
             
          
           
             The
             Covenanters
             Declaration
             of
             grievances
             .
          
           
             Observations
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             ratified
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             most
             faise
             :
             never
             ratified
             by
             Parliament
             :
          
           
             never
             forbiden
             by
             any
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             confirmed
             by
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             never
             reprea●ed
             ,
             but
             n●w
             most
             illegally
             called
             in
             question
             without
             King
             or
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Is
             this
             Assembly
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             more
             validity
             .
             six
             former
             Assemblies
             approved
             ,
             
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             It
             Was
             no
             covenant
             but
             only
             a
             bare
             negative
             confession
             and
             abjuration
             of
             all
             points
             of
             Popery
             .
          
           
             
               Nunquam
               de
               fide
               constare
               ,
               dum
               semper
               de
               fide
               disputamus
               .
               Tertul
               :
            
             I●
             one
             Assemblie
             null
             what
             others
             〈◊〉
             act
             and
             constitute
             ,
             how
             shall
             the
             people
             be
             certain
             of
             their
             Religion
             ?
          
           
             Twenty
             years
             hence
             another
             Assembly
             was
             upon
             new
             alterations
             ,
             anul
             all
             ,
             which
             this
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             never
             any
             certain
             Religion
             settled
             .
          
           
             Oath
             administred
             to
             the
             Scots
             against
             their
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             false
             Paper
             which
             was
             burnt
             .
          
           
             This
             Paper
             was
             contradictory
             to
             the
             7.
             
             Articles
             of
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             Arnndel
             testifies
             .
          
           
             Pembroke
             testifies
             .
          
           
             Salisbury
             testifies
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Lords
             concurre
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             report
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             excuse
             concerning
             this
             Paper
             ▪
             They
             pretend
             that
             verbal
             grants
             made
             the
             King
             contradict
             the
             signed
             Articles
             .
          
           
             A
             pretty
             conceit
             .
          
           
             The
             disagreeing
             of
             these
             Notes
             shew
             there
             was
             no
             truth
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             like
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             themselves
             had
             not
             dispersed
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             cōmon
             and
             therfore
             one
             was
             burnt
             ,
             and
             others
             called
             in
             .
          
           
             They
             acknowledge
             this
             letter
             by
             the
             
               French
               king
            
             .
          
           
             They
             did
             mediate
             with
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Sweden
            
             ,
             and
             Holland
             ,
             for
             their
             assistance
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             Denmark
             the
             isles
             of
             Orkney
             ,
             and
             had
             agents
             at
             every
             place
             for
             that
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               Multitudo
               peccatorum
               tollit
               sensum
               &
               poen●m
               peccati
               .
            
             Formerly
             the
             Scots
             account
             themselves
             a
             free
             Republick
             
          
           
             They
             forget
             another
             duty
             to
             our
             King.
             It
             is
             not
             against
             the
             law
             of
             nations
             for
             any
             King
             to
             imprison
             and
             execute
             his
             own
             subjects
             .
          
           
             Considerations
             upon
             the
             7.
             
             Articles
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             160.
             
          
           
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             ,
             the
             Preface
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Elector
             comes
             over
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             163.
             
          
           
             fleets
             of
             Spain
             and
             Holland
             engage
             .
          
           
             Arundel
             sent
             aboard
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             Spaniards
             Design
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Keeper
             Coventry
             dies
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Finch
            
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             Reading
             at
             the
             Temple
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             silenced
             and
             questioned
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Commissioners
             return
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             167.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             167.
             
          
           
             The
             matter
             concluded
             at
             the
             Private
             Iunto
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             resolves
             of
             a
             Parliament
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             and
             anoth●●
             to
             be
             i●●●●●land
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             p.
             167.
             
          
           
             The
             Iunto
             subscribe
             to
             lend
             mony
             and
             so
             afterwards
             do
             all
             others
             ,
          
           
             herein
             mistaking
             those
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             170.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             170.
             
          
           
             The
             grand
             Design
             .
          
           
             In
             England
             he
             means
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             and
             Countess
             had
             no
             such
             interest
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             never
             thought
             so
             .
          
           
             What
             execution
             doth
             he
             mean
             ?
          
           
             Of
             Nidsdale
             he
             means
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             false
             Parenthesis
             ,
             and
             injurious
             to
             the
             late
             King
             and
             his
             blessed
             memory
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             Paragraph
             an
             idle
             conceit
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             proved
             he
             never
             was
             there
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             these
             men
             and
             p●aces
             ,
             but
             upon
             ex●mination
             the
             matter
             but
             devised
             .
          
           
             Unlikely
             .
          
           
             Never
             taught
             any
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             181.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             171.
             
             Hist.
             of
             Qu.
             of
             Scots
             and
             K.
             Iames.
             
          
           
             1640.
             
             Proeme
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1640.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             beigns
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             April
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             183.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             dissolved
             the
             5.
             of
             May.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             174.
             
          
           
             Convocation
             sit
             still
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             184.
             
          
           
             Bishops
             impose
             an
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             185.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             189.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             186.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             166.
             
          
           
             The
             entrance
             and
             original
             of
             all
             our
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             Lambeth
             house
             beset
             by
             Puritans
             .
          
           
             A
             Jovento
             of
             Council
             .
          
           
             
               L.
               L.
            
             See
             
               L.
               L.
            
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             L.
             Admiral
             .
          
           
             L.
             L.
             
               See
               L.
               L.
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Arch-bishop
             .
          
           
             Lord●
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             L.
             Cottington
             .
          
           
             L.
             L.
             
               See
               L.
               L.
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             London
             Derry
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             English
             Army
             ready
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             born
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             against
             the
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             At
             Newburn
             defeat
             .
          
           
             New-castle
             deserted
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             189.
             
          
           
             Scots
             Petition
             .
          
           
             Scots
             ●●mands
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1640.
             
          
           
             Petition
             of
             the
             city
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             speech
             to
             the
             Peers
             .
          
           
             A
             meeting
             resolved
             .
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Rippon
             .
          
           
             thus
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Montross
             forsakes
             the
             Covenanters
             in
             private
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             resol●ved
             upon
             an
             ominous
             day
             ,
             Nov.
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             208.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             prudence
             calls
             this
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             His
             excellent
             Book
             Eikon
             Basilike
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Basilike
             Chap.
             1.
             of
             calling
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             See
             Hist.
             Qu.
             of
             Scots
             and
             K.
             Iames
             in
             Folio
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             sit
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Petitions
             against
             Grievances
             .
          
           
             Pym
             's
             Speech
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Grievance●
             of
             Religion
             in
             Popery
             .
          
           
             Grievance
             2
             of
             Religion
             in
             Popary
             .
          
           
             Innovations
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Liberty
             of
             Persons
             and
             Estates
             .
          
           
             Grievance
             4.
             
             Compositions
             for
             Knighthood
             .
          
           
             S●ap
             .
          
           
             Ship-money
             .
          
           
             Inlargments
             of
             forrests
             .
          
           
             Selling
             of
             Nusances
             .
          
           
             Commissions
             for
             buildings
             .
          
           
             Depopulations
             .
          
           
             Military
             charges
             .
          
           
             Muster-master
             his
             Wages
             .
          
           
             Extrajudicials
             
          
           
             Monopolies
             countenanced
             by
             the
             Council-table
             .
          
           
             Star-chambet
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Edicts
             and
             Proclamations
             .
          
           
             Abuse
             of
             Preachers
             .
          
           
             Intermission
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Dighy's
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Laws
             executed
             upon
             Recusants
             .
          
           
             Monopolies
             voted
             out
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             Lords
             Pockets
             searched
             .
          
           
             The
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             impeached
             of
             High-Treason
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             211.
             
          
           
             His
             condition
             examined
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             borrow
             money
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             enlarged
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             217.
             
          
           
             Justice
             Howard
             killed
             by
             a
             Papist
             .
          
           
             Prin
             and
             Burton
             return
             from
             durance
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Windbanck
             gets
             away
             .
          
           
             Votes
             against
             Ship-money
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             p.
             218.
             
          
           
             London
             Petitioneth
             .
          
           
             the
             late
             Canons
             denounced
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             p.
             220.
             
          
           
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             impeached
             .
          
           
             See
             Obs.
             p.
             216.
             and
             committed
             to
             custody
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Covenanters
             charge
             against
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             December
             17.
             the
             Scots
             Charge
             against
             the
             L.
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Money
             voted
             for
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Keeper
             Finch
             his
             Speech
             to
             the
             Commons
             House
             .
          
           
             Voted
             .
          
           
             flyeth
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             against
             Goodman
             the
             Priest.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             affairs
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Demand
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Demand
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Demand
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Demand
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Demand
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Demand
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Demand
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             p.
             212.
             
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Benjamin
             Ruddier
             
               's
               Speech
            
             .
          
           
             Overtures
             of
             a
             Match
             betwixt
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             and
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             to
             the
             Lords
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Pretended
             Plots
             of
             Papists
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             passes
             the
             Bill
             for
             the
             Triennial
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             His
             Speech
             concerning
             it
             .
          
           
             Arch-bishop-accused
             of
             High-treason
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Digby's
             Speech
             for
             Episcopacy
             .
          
           
             Original
             of
             Dr.
             Reynald
             ,
             of
             Episcopacie
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Armagh
             confirms
             .
          
           
             Spanish
             Territories
             revolt
             .
          
           
             Catalonia
             rebells
             .
          
           
             Cassal
             lost
             .
          
           
             And
             Turin
             .
          
           
             And
             Arras
             .
          
           
             Princes
             of
             France
             discontent
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Whether
             Spain
             aims
             at
             the
             universal
             Monarchy
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
          
           
             The
             charge
             against
             Strafford
             .
          
           
             Answered
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Tryal
               in
            
             Westminster
             Hall.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             p.
             224.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             p.
             226.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1641.
             
          
           
             March
             25.
             
          
           
             March
             27.
             
          
           
             April
             1.
             
          
           
             April
             2.
             
          
           
             April●
             .
          
           
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Earls
             defence
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             justifie
             their
             charge
             by
             Law.
             
          
           
             The
             Earl
             answereth
             by
             Councel
             with
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             by
             the
             Commons
             voted
             by
             Bill
             guilty
             of
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             speech
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             maried
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Tumult
             at
             Westminster
             crying
             out
             for
             Justice
             of
             the
             Earl.
             
          
           
             
               Eikon
               Bas.
            
             chap
             ▪
             4.
             
             Upon
             the
             Insolencie
             of
             the
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             National
             protestation
             .
          
           
             Monies
             raised
             for
             the
             King
             ▪
             
          
           
             Bill
             propounded
             for
             continuance
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             voted
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             by
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Hist
             page
             257.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             pag.
             240.
             
          
           
             Observat●r
             observed
             page
             41.
             
          
           
             Observator
             rescued
             page
             288.
             
          
           
             Articles
             o●
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Scandal
             of
             hastening
             the
             Earls
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             kings
             fo●mer
             promis●
             the
             main
             Dilemma
             .
          
           
             The
             Earls
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             Tumult
             of
             the
             Prentices
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             chap.
             5.
             upon
             the
             Kings
             passing
             the
             Bill
             for
             the
             triennial
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             and
             after
             setling
             this
             ,
             during
             this
             Parliaments
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             Bill
             for
             a
             perpetual
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Armagh's
             answer
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             concerning
             the
             consult
             with
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Earl.
             
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             brought
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl's
             Speech
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             .
          
           
             A
             design
             of
             the
             A●my
             discovered
             .
          
           
             
               Eikon
               Basilike
               c.
            
             15.
             
             Upon
             Jealousies
             and
             Scandals
             cast
             upon
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Thomas
             his
             Speech
             against
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             after
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             King
             Charls
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             White
             's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             New
             mods
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Armaghs
             Propositions
             in
             Church
             Government
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             book
             of
             Ordination
             .
          
           
             b
             Ibid
             ex
             Act.
             20.
             27.
             28.
             
          
           
             x
             so
             taken
             in
             
               Mat.
               2.
               6.
               
               Rev.
            
             12.
             5.
             
             &
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Tertul.
             Apologet.
             cap.
             39.
             
          
           
             f
             Nec
             de
             aliorum
             manibus
             quam
             praesidentium
             sumimus
             ,
             Id.
             de
             coron●
             militis
             ,
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Dandi
             quidem
             B●ptismi
             habet
             jus
             summus
             sacerdos
             qui
             est
             Episcopus
             ,
             dehinc
             Presbyteri
             &
             Diaconi
             .
             Id.
             de
             Bapt.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             Omni
             actu
             ad
             me
             perlato
             placuit
             contrahi
             Presbyterium
             .
             
               Cornel.
               apud
               Cyp.
               epist.
            
             46.
             
          
           
             i
             Cyprian
             .
             epist.
             55.
             ad
             Cornel.
             
          
           
             k
             Concil
             .
             Carthag
             .
             4.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             l
             Excerption
             Egberti
             cap.
             43.
             
          
           
             m
             15.
             q.
             7.
             cap.
             Nullus
             .
          
           
             x
             unde
             &
             nomen
             Episcopi
             tractum
             est
             .
             
               Hieron
               .
               epist.
               85.
               ad
               Evagrium
               .
            
          
           
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             .
          
           
             The
             speaker
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             replies
             .
          
           
             Bill
             of
             Poll-mony
             passed
             ,
          
           
             as
             also
             suppressing
             the
             High
             Commission
             Court
             and
             Star-chamber
             Court.
             
          
           
             Qu.
             Mother
             of
             France
             dies
             at
             Colen
             .
          
           
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             Emperour
             at
             the
             Diet.
             
          
           
             Resolution
             to
             disband
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             Army
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Wren
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Judges
             questioned
             about
             Ship-money
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             .
          
           
             Bills
             signed
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             sit
             on
             a
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             10.
             
             Disorders
             by
             connivance
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Irish
             Rebellion
             the
             Proeme
             .
          
           
             Parsons
             and
             Burlace
             
               made
               Lords
               Justices
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             declared
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             adjourned
             for
             three
             Moneths
             .
          
           
             Rebellion
             brake
             out
             ,
             Octob.
             23.
             
          
           
             Motives
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             to
             take
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Irish
             Rebellion
             pre
             surmized
             .
          
           
             Owen
             O
             Conally
             
               discovers
               the
               Conspiracy
            
             .
             22.
             
             October
             1651.
             
          
           
             Conally
             examined
             .
          
           
             Mac
             Mahon
             secured
             .
          
           
             The
             discovery
             Proclaimed
             .
          
           
             Rebellion
             first
             in
             Ulster
             .
          
           
             The
             preparations
             of
             defence
             .
          
           
             Letters
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             All
             Ulster
             posessed
             by
             the
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             
               Phelim
               O
               Neale
            
             the
             Generalismo
             Rebell
             his
             Character
             .
          
           
             News
             sent
             to
             Droghedag●
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Moor
             comes
             with
             succour
             .
          
           
             Townes
             surprized
             by
             the
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             The
             General
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Catholiques
             of
             Irel●nd
             .
          
           
             Second
             Dispatch
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Scotland
             and
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Dublin
             victualled
             .
          
           
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Parliament
             in
             Ireland
             against
             the
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliam
             .
             send
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             Letters
             again
             sent
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             in
             England
             concerning
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Tredagh
             fortified
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Moor's
             house
             plundered
             .
          
           
             English
             defeated
             at
             Gilingstone
             Bridge
             .
          
           
             Surprise
             of
             shiping
             .
          
           
             Letters
             summoning
             all
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Pale
             .
          
           
             Their
             answer
             .
          
           
             Netervile
             is
             commanded
             to
             disband
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             Tredagh
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Skirmish
             at
             Greenhills
             .
          
           
             Message
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Oath
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Several
             Enterprizes
             with
             effect
             against
             the
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             The
             besieged
             in
             distress
             .
          
           
             Relief
             to
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemies
             Invasion
             .
          
           
             A
             Pinnace
             set
             out
             for
             Provision
             .
          
           
             Several
             sallies
             .
          
           
             
               O
               Neale
            
             returned
             .
          
           
             Supply
             by
             sea
             .
          
           
             
               O
               Neale
            
             storms
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Letters
             from
             :
             the
             Rebells
             i●
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             Base
             butcheries
             by
             the
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             Feb.
             26.
             
             Fresh
             Supply
             by
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             Siege
             raised
             March
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             to
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Proclamat●on
             for
             obedience
             to
             th●
             L●ws
             concerning
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             The
             King●
             speech
             to
             the
             Houses
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             petition
             for
             priviledge
             .
          
           
             A
             plot
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Faction
             at
             h●●e
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             Petition
             .
          
           
             and
             remonstrance
             .
          
           
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             to
             the
             Petition
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Declaration
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Remonstrance
             
          
           
             Mutiny
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Message
             concerning
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Kimbolton
             and
             5.
             
             Members
             are
             questtioned
             .
          
           
             Articles
             against
             the
             5.
             
             Members
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             arrest
             the
             5.
             
             Members
             .
          
           
             Voted
             a
             breach
             of
             their
             Privilege
             .
          
           
             Tumults
             against
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             petition
             and
             protest
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             accused
             of
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             petition
             for
             a
             Guard
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             City
             in
             fear
             petition
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Answered
             .
          
           
             12
             Ian.
             
          
           
             County
             of
             Bucks
             Petition
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             with-draws
             to
             
               Hampton
               Court.
            
             
          
           
             Eikon
             B●s
             .
             c.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Upon
             ▪
             the
             Kings
             retirement
             from
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             Attourney
             General
             questioned
             about
             the
             five
             Members
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             concerning
             the
             Attourney
             General
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Kings
             coming
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Common●
             .
          
           
             Overtures
             for
             relief
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             petition
             for
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             concerning
             the
             five
             Members
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             sent
             into
             Holland
             with
             the
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Petition
             for
             the
             five
             Members
             .
          
           
             Petition
             to
             settle
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Digby's
             Letters
             interc●pted
             .
          
           
             Propositions
             for
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             concerning
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             petition
             peremptorily
             for
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             to
             the
             King
             of
             all
             his
             faults
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             denude
             the
             King
             of
             all
             power
             and
             allegeance
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             at
             York
             concerning
             Tun●age
             and
             Poundage
             .
          
           
             The
             County
             of
             York
             petition
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             His
             offers
             concerning
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Hull
             and
             its
             Magazine
             desired
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             disswade
             the
             King
             from
             going
             into
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Queries
             concerning
             the
             Militia
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Magazine
             of
             Hull
             denied
             ,
             or
             entrance
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Bill
             for
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             Hotham's
             act
             at
             Hull
             avo●●ed
             
          
           
             Parliament
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             Scotland
             i●●●terposeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             answer
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Council
             declare
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             of
             England's
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Bristol's
             Speech
             for
             Accommodation
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             Declaration
             observed
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Propositions
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Eik
               .
               Bas.
               c.
            
             11.
             upon
             the
             19.
             
          
           
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Answer
             to
             the
             19.
             
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             caresses
             the
             County
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             Preparations
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             Provides
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             with
             his
             Commission
             of
             Array
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             Votes
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             General
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             against
             Levies
             as
             by
             the
             statutes
             in
             force
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             answers
             .
          
           
             The
             faction
             distingui●hed
             by
             Caval●ers
             and
             Round-heads
             .
          
           
             The
             Author●
             advice
             .
          
           
             Introduction
             to
             this
             Civil
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             caresses
             his
             people
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Nottingham
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bedford
             of
             the
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Par●●aments
             Petition
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Stamford
             Proclaimed
             Traytor
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             of
             defence
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             General
             .
          
           
             Ea●l
             of
             Essex
             proclamed
             Traitour
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             his
             complices
             .
          
           
             
               Eikon
               Basil.
            
             upon
             the
             listing
             and
             raising
             Arms
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Proclamation
             for
             aid
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             g●and
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Army
             kept
             up
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             voted
             down
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             give
             advises
             to
             their
             Deputy
             Lieutenants
             in
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             proposeth
             the
             〈◊〉
             Treaty
             for
             Peace
             and
             is
             re●used
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Lucas
            
             Proclaimmed
             Traytor
             by
             the
             Parliament
             and
             committed
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Declaration
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             joyn
             with
             the
             Scots
             Kirk
             to
             reform
             all
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             assure
             payment
             on
             Publick
             Faith
             out
             of
             Delinquents
             Estates
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Strange
             impeached
             of
             high
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             Term
             adjourned
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             N●utral●●y
             for
             Yorkshire
             in●ringed
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Fountain
             committed
             .
          
           
             Essex
             his
             Ensigns
             Colours
             .
          
           
             Persons
             excepted
             out
             of
             pardon
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Netherland
             States
             are
             caressed
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Basil.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Military
             effects
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Iohn
             Hotham
             begins
             the
             quarrel
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             Portsmouth
             beset
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             directions
             to
             their
             General
             Essex
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Iohn
             Byron
             for
             the
             King
             Marches
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Herford
             seizeth
             Sherborn
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             sets
             out
             o●
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Spe●ch
             to
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             petition
             the
             King
             by
             their
             General
             Essex
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             to
             the
             Gentry
             of
             Denbigh
             and
             Flintshire
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             to
             come
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             A
             pitifull
             Plot
             by
             a
             poor
             Scot.
             
          
           
             Worcester
             Fight
             ,
             Sept.
             23.
             
          
           
             Col.
             Th.
             Essex
             garisoneth
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             L
             Col.
             Massey
             Governour
             of
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             Edg-hill
             Battel
             .
          
           
             The
             victory
             disputed
             .
          
           
             Exchange
             of
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Marches
             to
             Aino
             .
          
           
             Takes
             Banbury
             .
          
           
             and
             Broughton
             House
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Marches
             to
             Brainford
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Declaration
             after
             his
             victory
             at
             Edgehill
             ,
             October
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             Charged
             with
             favouring
             Papists
             upon
             their
             Petition
             .
          
           
             Address
             to
             the
             King
             voted
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Message
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Privy
             Council
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             commendance
             of
             their
             General
             .
          
           
             Effects
             of
             the
             address
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Brook's
             Speech
             at
             Guild-hall
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             Speech
             there
             .
          
           
             Petition
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Brainford
             Fight
             ,
             Nov.
             15
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             replies
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             petition
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             the
             Hague
             intercepted
             .
          
           
             The
             military
             affairs
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             City
             of
             London
             petition
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             desires
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             by
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
               Pembroke
               ,
               Salisbury
            
             ,
             and
             Holland
             ,
             with
             eight
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             actions
             of
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Fairfax
             and
             others
             proclamed
             Traitors
             .
          
           
             A
             Treaty
             proposed
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             ends
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             returns
             from
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Gloc●ster
             .
          
           
             Cirencester
             taken
             by
             storm
             of
             Prince
             Rupert
             .
          
           
             Synod
             began
             to
             sit
             .
          
           
             Affairs
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             In
             Catalonia
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Ri●●●lieu
             dies
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             just
             and
             the
             13.
             dies
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1643.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Rudyerd's
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             L.
             Brook
             
               killed
               at
            
             Lich●ield
             Close
             .
          
           
             
               Lichfield
               Close
            
             besieged
             by
             the
             Kings
             party
             .
          
           
             Lichfield
             
               won
               by
               P.
            
             Rupert
             .
          
           
             Reading
             besieged
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Cheapside
             Cross
             pulled
             down
             .
          
           
             Hotham
             
               to
               betray
            
             Hull
             and
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen●
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Queen
             meet
             at
             Edghill
             .
          
           
             Ambassadour
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Co●enant
             with
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Yeomans
             and
             Bourchier
             hanged
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Tomkins
             and
             Chaloner
             hanged
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Seal
             voted
             
          
           
             and
             framed
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             H.
             Martin
             
               seizeth
               the
            
             Regalia
             at
             Westminister
             .
          
           
             P.
             Rupert's
             ●ight
             near
             Tame
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Io.
               H●mbden
            
             slain
             .
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             The
             Hothams
             of
             Hull
             seized
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Lands-down
             
               fight
               against
               Sir
            
             W.
             Waller
             ,
             
               by
               the
            
             Cornish
             ,
             Iuly
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             Essex
             advises
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             
               Fight
               at
            
             Round-way●down
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             entereth
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             E.
             of
             Lindsey
             returns
             from
             his
             Imprisonment
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Earls
             of
             Bedford
             and
             Holland
             revolt
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Prisoners
             animated
             to
             treachery
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             make
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             must
             set
             out
             Sir
             
               W.
               Waller
            
             again
             .
          
           
             General
             Essex
             musters
             at
             Hounslo-heath
             .
          
           
             Exeter
             delivered
             up
             to
             P.
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             caresses
             the
             County
             of
             Cornwall
             by
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Judg
             Berkley
             fined
             .
          
           
             Siege
             of
             Glocester
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             general
             Storm
             .
          
           
             A
             Mine
             wrought
             .
          
           
             Two
             spies
             return
             unto
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Essex's
             Army
             in
             distress
             .
          
           
             The
             Leaguer
             take
             leave
             to
             depart
             the
             fifth
             of
             September
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Nicholas
             Crisp
             
               kils
               Sir
            
             Iames
             Enyon
             .
          
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Featly
             imprisoned
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             against
             the
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Minister
             of
             the
             Savoy
             his
             Blasphemy
             .
          
           
             Sir
             G.
             Chidleigh
             leaves
             the
             Cause
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             returns
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Irish
             Forces
             come
             over
             to
             the
             King
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             in
             Ireland
             for
             a
             year
             .
          
           
             Vide
             the
             Kings
             Narrative
             of
             Uxbridg
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Articles
             for
             the
             Brittish
             Army
             in
             Ir●land
             .
          
           
             Cirencester
             surprized
             .
          
           
             Newbery
             first
             fight
             .
          
           
             Noble
             men
             slain
             a●d
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Several
             successes
             on
             either
             side
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Vavisor
             for
             the
             Kings
             retire
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Iohn
             Winter
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             More
             Irish
             Forces
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Garisons
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             Garisons
             .
          
           
             Cavaliers
             seek
             ●or
             Forage
             with
             success
             .
          
           
             Captain
             Backhouse
             was
             to
             betray
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             Backhouse
             his
             Letter
             of
             design
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Digby's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Glocestershire
             Actions
             .
          
           
             Waller
             
               retreats
               to
            
             Monmouth
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Maurice
             enters
             Teuxbury
             .
          
           
             Teuxbury
             surprized
             .
          
           
             P.
             Maurice
             defeats
             Waller
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             Forces
             defeated
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Winter's
             house
             in
             Dean
             Forrest
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               W.
               Waller
            
             defeated
             at
             the
             Devices
             .
          
           
             Bristol
             surrendered
             to
             Prince
             
               Rupert
               ▪
            
          
           
             Eccleshal
             Castle
             and
             Town
             taken
             .
          
           
             Stafford
             taken
             by
             treachery
             .
          
           
             Ordinance
             to
             seize
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Revenues
             .
          
           
             Virginia
             not
             ass●ssed
             with
             Excise
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Wallers
            
             Commission
             
          
           
             Parliaments
             Manifesto
             concerning
             Professours
             .
          
           
             Organs
             in
             Paul's
             Church
             pull'd
             down
             .
          
           
             Treason
             to
             assist
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             French
             Ambassadour
             affronted
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Successes
             .
          
           
             Arundel
             Castle
             surrendred
             to
             Waller
             .
          
           
             Protestation
             and
             Oath
             of
             the
             Associates
             of
             Devon
             and
             Cornwall
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             University
             of
             Cambridg
             ord●red
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             assembled
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             write
             to
             General
             Essex
             for
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Army
             enters
             England
             .
          
           
             Their
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             p.
             100.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Montrose
             his
             undertaking
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenham's
            
             answer
             to
             Argiles
             Letters
             .
          
           
             Newark
             
               siege
               raised
               by
            
             Prince
             Rupert
             .
          
           
             Military
             affairs
             under
             conduct
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Montrose
             .
          
           
             Battel
             of
             Rocroy
             for
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Battel
             of
             Burling
             for
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             for
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             Cockram's
             Instructions
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Ann●
             1644.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Sir
             W.
             Waller
             
               's
               Commission
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             are
             caressed
             .
          
           
             
               Fight
               at
            
             Bra●dean
             Heath
             .
          
           
             Essex's
             Army
             recruited
             .
          
           
             Tax
             of
             weekly
             Meals
             .
          
           
             Bewdley
             taken
             .
          
           
             Fairfax
             in
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             Parliaments
             Army
             hastened
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             assembled
             at
             Oxford
             prorogu●d
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             write
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Anno
             ▪
             1643.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             journeys
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Protestation
             a●
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             .
          
           
             Swansey
             summoned
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1644.
             
          
           
             Siege
             at
             
               Latham
               House
            
             from
             A●ril
             17
             raised
             May
             27.
             
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Winter
             summoned
             to
             yield
             .
          
           
             Her
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Malmsbury
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             design
             to
             march
             from
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Essex
             and
             Waller
             divide
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Waller
             to
             catch
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Waller
             defeated
             at
             Copredy
             Bridge
             .
          
           
             General
             Essex
             defeated
             in
             Cornwal
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1643.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1644.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             returns
             to
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Letters
             to
             Essex
             .
          
           
             Another
             from
             Tavestock
             .
          
           
             Holland
             Ambassadours
             have
             audience
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             York
             relieved
             by
             P.
             Rupert
             ]
          
           
             York
             surrendered
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Dennington
             Castle
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             Attempt
             upon
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Church
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             Princess
             Henretta
             Maria
             
               born
               at
            
             Exceter
             ,
             Iune
             16.
             
          
           
             Ambassadours
             mediatours
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             beyond
             Seas
             to
             a
             member
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             a
             Peac●
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Victory
             against
             Essex's
             Army
             in
             Cornwal
             .
          
           
             Banbury
             stormed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             and
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Northampton
             defeats
             the
             Besiegers
             .
          
           
             Massey
             meets
             Myns
             design
             .
          
           
             Gr●y
             and
             Hammond
             fall
             out
             .
          
           
             Myn
             de
             feated
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Rupert
             near
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             Ast
             Ferry
             Fight
             .
          
           
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             Kirle
             betrays
             Monmouth
             to
             Massey
             .
          
           
             Military
             affairs
             in
             Monmouthshire
             .
          
           
             Fight
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             Spine
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Cleveland
             commended
             .
          
           
             Fight
             near
             Shaw.
             
          
           
             Monmouth
             surprized
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Iac.
             Astley
             at
             Cirencester
             .
          
           
             Sentenced
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Captain
             Hotham
             arraigned
             .
          
           
             Hothams
             Letter
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             cap.
             8.
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             voted
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             .
             Bas.
             Cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Parliaments
             Propositions
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Directions
             to
             Ormond
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Memorials
             for
             Secretary
             Nicholas
             at
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Directions
             to
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             to
             treat
             .
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Uxbridge
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Commissioners
             offers
             concerning
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Observations
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1644.
             
          
           
             Upon
             Uxbridg
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             Kings
             offers
             ;
             
               Eikon
               Bas.
               Chap.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             Irish
             Rebels
             Macquire
             and
             Mac-Mahone
             Executed
             .
          
           
             The
             design
             of
             new
             modelling
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Newcastle
             siege
             .
          
           
             Newcastle
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             of
             Basing
             House
             .
          
           
             Basing
             relieved
             the
             12
             of
             Sept.
             
          
           
             The
             Besiegers
             rise
             from
             Basing
             .
          
           
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             arraigned
             .
          
           
             Acts
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             His
             Prayer
             at
             the
             Block
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             Stephens
             surprizing
             ,
             was
             surprized
             .
          
           
             The
             Cavaliers
             prevail
             .
          
           
             Price
             Rupert
             in
             Wales
             with
             additional
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Military
             affairs
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             
               spoils
               the
            
             M●neses
             .
          
           
             D●feat
             at
             Aberdinc
             .
          
           
             Fight
             at
             Favy
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             in
             Arguile
             ,
          
           
             divastates
             all
             .
          
           
             Arguile
             defeated
             .
          
           
             A
             Design
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorain's
             assistance
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Danish
             War.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1645.
             
             General
             Fairfax
             his
             Commission
             .
          
           
             Peace
             with
             the
             Swedes
             .
          
           
             Shrewsbury
             betrayed
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1645.
             
          
           
             The
             Earls
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Manchester
            
             ,
             and
             Denbigh
             ,
             surrender
             their
             Commissions
             .
          
           
             A
             Paper
             delivered
             to
             the
             Lord
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Commission
             .
          
           
             Declaration
             in
             behalf
             of
             these
             Generals
             .
          
           
             Grand
             Ordinance
             to
             disable
             Members
             from
             Offices
             and
             Commands
             .
          
           
             Both
             Armies
             how
             disposed
             .
          
           
             Blackington
             delivered
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             Windebank
             shot
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Taunton
             besieged
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Taunton
             relieved
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             again
             besieged
             
          
           
             State
             Ambassadours
             take
             leave
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Winter
            
             recruited
             .
          
           
             Lidbury
             fight
             .
          
           
             A
             Protestation
             of
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Leicester
             taken
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Naseby
             Fight
             .
          
           
             Their
             Order
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             taken
             and
             divulged
             .
          
           
             Upon
             his
             Majesties
             Letters
             taken
             and
             divulged
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             ch
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             And
             his
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Leicester
             Surrendered
             upon
             Articles
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Elector
             arrested
             for
             debt
             at
             the
             City
             feast
             .
          
           
             Oxford
             straitned
             .
          
           
             Carlisle
             surrendered
             .
          
           
             Club-men
             are
             up
             .
          
           
             Club-men
             treat
             with
             Fairfax
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Club-men's
             mis-rule
             .
          
           
             Goring
             and
             Fairfax
             fight
          
           
             at
             Sutton
             Field
             .
          
           
             Goring
             goes
             Westward
             .
          
           
             Fairfax
             to
             Bridgwater
             .
          
           
             Bridgwater
             bravely
             defended
             .
          
           
             Bridgwater
             bravely
             defended
             .
          
           
             at
             last
             surrendered
             .
          
           
             Scarborough
             Castle
             delivered
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Bath
             rendered
             to
             Fairfax
             .
          
           
             Siege
             of
             Hereford
             by
             the
             Scots
             raised
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Summons
             .
          
           
             Answers
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             raises
             the
             Siege
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             in
             discontent
             .
          
           
             Sherburn
             taken
             by
             storm
             .
          
           
             Club-men
             surprized
             by
             Cromwel
             .
          
           
             Huntington
             taken
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             comes
             to
             Wales
             .
          
           
             Fight
             at
             Bauton
             Heath
             
          
           
             Bristol
             besieged
             by
             Fairfax
             and
             Cromwel
             .
          
           
             Cromwels
             Letter
             from
             Bristol
             to
             the
             Speaker
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             the
             Devizes
             .
          
           
             And
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             His
             Letter
             .
          
           
             A
             Ranting
             Commander
             .
          
           
             Basing
             taken
             by
             storm
             .
          
           
             The
             wealth
             of
             Basing
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             condition
             .
          
           
             His
             Forces
             defeated
             at
             Sherburn
             in
             Yorkshire
             .
          
           
             Digbie's
             Letters
             taken
             concerning
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Officers
             quarr●l
             
          
           
             Commanders
             quit
             their
             Commissions
             .
          
           
             Belvoir
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Latham
             House
             rendred
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Hereford
             surprized
             for
             ▪
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Of
             treachery
             or
             Corruptions
             .
          
           
             Qualifications
             concerning
             Delinquents
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Charles
             desires
             conduct
             for
             two
             ▪
             Lords
             to
             treat
             about
             a
             peace
             .
          
           
             Fairfax's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Reply
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament●
             for
             a
             conduct
             for
             persons
             to
             treat
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Answer
             to
             the
             Kings
             former
             Letters
             .
          
           
             Anno.
             1645.
             
          
           
             Fasting
             and
             Prayer
             at
             Oxford
             ,
          
           
             Irish
             Letters
             Intercepted
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Commission
             to
             the
             Barl
             of
             Glamorgan
             .
          
           
             Message
             about
             Ireland
             and
             personal
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             York
             his
             letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Ashley
             .
          
           
             Digby's
             letter
             .
          
           
             Glamorgans
             letter
             to
             the
             King
             out
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Westchester
             besieged
             and
             surrendered
             .
          
           
             Court
             of
             Wards
             and
             Liveries
             voted
             down
             .
          
           
             Lilburn
             petitions
             for
             justice
             .
          
           
             Dartmouth
             besieged
             and
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Exeter
             summoned
             .
          
           
             Hopton
             defeated
             at
             Torrington
             .
          
           
             Lamiston
             quitted
             .
          
           
             Hopton
             agrees
             to
             disband
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             
               pa.
               17.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             His
             expedition
             to
             Dund●e
             .
          
           
             Aldern
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Kilsithe
             famous
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Foreign
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Prisoners
             of
             note
             .
          
           
             Anno.
             1646.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             invited
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             at
             Ox●ord
             in
             distress
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Ashley
             defeated
             totally
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             desires
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             answered
             negatively
             .
          
           
             Cavaliers
             to
             depart
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Court
             Martial
             
          
           
             and
             their
             Articles
             .
          
           
             Misery
             of
             the
             Cavalier
             .
          
           
             The
             Brass
             Tomb
             of
             Windsor
             sold.
             
          
           
             Garisons
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             Exeter
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             Garisons
             rendred
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Williams
             Arch-bishop
             of
             York
             turnned
             Souldier
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Dudley
             Castle
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             Oxford
             City
             besieged
             the
             second
             time
             .
          
           
             Instructions
             to
             treat
             .
          
           
             Oxford
             surrendred
             upon
             Articles
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Elector
             visits
             his
             Brothers
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Seal
             of
             State
             broken
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             York
             brought
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             Princess
             Henretta
             conveyed
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Onslow
            
             complains
             of
             Withers
             .
          
           
             Newark
             siege
             ,
             and
             surrender
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             summons
             .
          
           
             Second
             summons
             .
          
           
             Banbury
             Castle
             surrendered
             
          
           
             and
             Carnarvan
             .
          
           
             Ragland
             Castle
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             escapes
             out
             of
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             And
             arrives
             at
             the
             Scots
             Army
             before
             Newark
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             Ormond
             ,
             of
             his
             intention
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Scots
             Army
             .
          
           
             Order
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Levens
             Letter
             concerning
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             from
             Southwel
             .
          
           
             Votes
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             chap.
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             invited
             again
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             enters
             into
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Army
             voted
             to
             be
             gone
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Henderson●
             argue
             about
             Church
             matters
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Hudson
             conveyed
             the
             King
             from
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             congratulatocy
             Petitions
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             former
             letters
             to
             Ormond
             of
             April
             the
             thirteenth
             discovered
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Warrant
             to
             disband
             his
             forces
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Armies
             letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             letter
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Hudson
             examined
             ,
             his
             confessions
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             command
             to
             Ormond
             not
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             the
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Prosecution
             of
             the
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Scots
             Papers
             .
          
           
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             French
             Ambassadour
             Extraordinary
             hath
             Audience
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Propositions
             presented
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             to
             the
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             offer
             to
             be
             gon
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             demands
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             to
             the
             Scots
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
             .
          
           
             The
             Propositions
             are
             urged
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Debate
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Letters
             complaining
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             .
          
           
             General
             Fairfax
             comes
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             English
             Army
             mutiny
             for
             money
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             Covenant
             with
             exceptions
             .
          
           
             Tender
             Consciences
             taken
             up
             .
          
           
             Dispute
             about
             diposing
             the
             Kings
             person
             argued
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Answer
             .
          
           
             One
             years
             account
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             his
             Life
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Io.
               Stowel
            
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Papers
             concerning
             the
             dispose
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Scots
             Argument
             .
          
           
             Ready
             money
             for
             the
             Scots
             Army
             .
          
           
             Sums
             of
             money
             disposed
             of
             to
             certain
             Members
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Message
             for
             a
             Treaty
             near
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             voted
             to
             Holmby
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland's
             Queries
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Assembly
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             Scotlands
             result
             concerning
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             queries
             to
             th●
             Scots
             Army
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Reply
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Commissioners
             to
             receive
             the
             Kings
             Person
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Army
             depart
             Newcastle
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             desires
             two
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             to
             be
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Serjeant
             Glanvile
             released
             upon
             Bail.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             writes
             again
             for
             his
             Chaplains
             .
          
           
             
               Eikon
               ●as
            
             .
             page
             106.
             
             Chap.
             24
             
          
           
             The
             Army
             Model
             .
          
           
             City
             of
             London
             Petition
             .
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             dies
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Presbys●rial
             Government
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             Power
             .
          
           
             Practise
             of
             the
             Presbytery
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             persons
             authorized
             .
          
           
             Their
             power
             how
             exercised
             .
          
           
             Affairs
             of
             Ireland
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letters
             to
             the
             Lord
             General
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             In
             vita
             Iulii
             Agricolae
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             vote
             the
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Dublin
             besieged
             by
             the
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             Continuation
             of
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             under
             Montrose
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               David
               Lesly
            
             comes
             with
             Horse
             from
             the
             Scots
             Army
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Defeats
             Montroses
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Surrender
             of
             Dunkirk
             to
             the
             Frenc●
             .
          
           
             1647.
             
          
           
             A
             summary
             or
             entrance
             to
             this
             year
             1647
             
          
           
             Anno
             1647.
             
          
           
             Prince
             
               Elector
               Palatine
               ▪
            
          
           
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             contemplates
             his
             Captivity
             at
             
               Holmby
               .
               Eikon
               Bas.
               cap.
               23.
               
            
          
           
             Judg
             Ienkins
             refuses
             to
             be
             examined
             .
          
           
             Army
             modelled
             .
          
           
             Petition
             from
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Rosvil
             in
             secret
             gives
             Letters
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             to
             the
             former
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             discontent
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Petition
             burned
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Parliament
             and
             of
             the
             Army
             treat
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             taken
             into
             the
             Armies
             power
             
          
           
             The
             Army
             draws
             towards
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Armies
             Representation
             .
          
           
             The
             Charge
             against
             eleven
             Members
             .
          
           
             Their
             persons
             to
             be
             suspended
             .
          
           
             Votes
             in
             Parliament
             concerning
             the
             11.
             
             Members
             .
          
           
             Answered
             by
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             desire
             to
             see
             his
             children
             retarded
             .
          
           
             The
             Generals
             letter
             in
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             ,
             and
             herein
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             eleven
             Members
             have
             leave
             to
             navel
             .
          
           
             Result
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             .
          
           
             Both
             Speakers
             and
             some
             Members
             fly
             to
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             General
             resents
             the
             outrage
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The●
             Cities
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             in
             some
             disorder
             submit
             .
          
           
             And
             treat
             with
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             B●igades
             come
             to
             Southwark
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             the
             G●neral
             for
             Protection
             .
          
           
             The
             absent
             Members
             are
             setled
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             marches
             in
             State
             to
             Westminster
             ,
          
           
             and
             in
             Triumph
             through
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             forced
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             made
             null
             .
          
           
             The
             late
             force
             of
             Parliament
             debated
             .
          
           
             Armies
             Remonstranc●
             hereupon
             .
          
           
             Six
             of
             the
             11.
             
             Members
             surprized
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Stapleton
            
             died
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             Excise
             continued
             by
             ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             King
             at
             
               Hampton
               Court.
            
             
          
           
             Scots
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             Sundry
             secret
             Petitions
             of
             mixed
             natures
             .
          
           
             Divers
             Members
             condemned
             for
             Actors
             in
             the
             late
             Tumult
             .
          
           
             Desires
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Message
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             Deba●es
             hereupon
             .
          
           
             Agitators
             of
             the
             Army
             present
             .
          
           
             Ag●tators
             send
             Letters
             to
             the
             General
             and
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Generals
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Commissioners
             Letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             the
             Kings
             Answer
             :
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             Inteligence
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             escapes
             from
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             Cromwels
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             Col.
             Whaley
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mountague
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Generals
             Letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             .
          
           
             Death
             for
             any
             to
             conceal
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Col.
             Hamonds
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Votes
             to
             secure
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             from
             Carisbroke
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Which
             Hamond
             refuses
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Message
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             an
             Answer
             to
             his
             last
             from
             
               Carisbroke
               Castle
            
             .
          
           
             Four
             Bills
             offered
             to
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Proposals
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Commissioners
             dissent
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             Bills
             and
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Servants
             dismissed
             .
          
           
             Votes
             of
             no
             further
             adress
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             concerning
             those
             Votes
             .
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Mutinies
             about
             keeping
             Christmas
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             D●claration
             to
             his
             people
             after
             the
             Vote
             of
             no
             address
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Title
             altered
             in
             things
             .
          
           
             Army
             Modelled
             .
          
           
             Continuation
             of
             Military
             Actions
             under
             Montrose
             .
          
           
             Ogleby
             escapes
             
          
           
             Gordon
             and
             Spotswood
             executed
             .
          
           
             Gutlery
             .
          
           
             Murrey
             .
          
           
             Middleton
             
               comes
               from
               the
            
             Scots
             
               Army
               in
            
             England
             
               with
               Forces
            
             .
          
           
             Montrose
             commanded
             by
             the
             King
             to
             lay
             dow●
             Arms.
             
          
           
             His
             Answer
             sent
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Montrose
             disbandeth
             his
             Forces
             and
             takes
             leave
             of
             ●
             Scotl●nd
             .
          
           
             The
             affairs
             of
             Ireland
             in
             chief
             .
          
           
             Munster
             Treaty
             concluded
             ▪
             
          
           
             Anno.
             1648.
             
          
           
             Summary
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             this
             year
             .
          
           
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             refuses
             to
             be
             visited
             by
             the
             Parliaments
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             Exceptions
             a
             the
             gainst
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Covenant
             
          
           
             Neg●tive
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             His
             Visitation
             of
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Col.
             Poyc●
             revolts
             in
             Wales
          
           
             Major
             General
             Laughorn
             joyns
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             surprize
             Tenby
             .
          
           
             Mutiny
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             dispersed
             .
          
           
             City
             consult
             and
             crave
             pardon
             .
          
           
             Poyers
             power
             at
             Pembroke
             defeats
             the
             Parliaments
             forces
             .
          
           
             Chepstow
             Castle
             taken
             .
          
           
             Poyers
             party
             defeated
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1647.
             
          
           
             Laughorn
             escapes
             to
             Poyer
             .
          
           
             Tenby
             surrend●ed
             .
          
           
             Pembroke
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Surrendred
             upon
             A●ticles
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1648.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             writes
             in
             the
             Prisoners
             behalf
             .
          
           
             Votes
             concerning
             the
             King
             and
             Government
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             York
             escapes
             beyond
             Seas
             to
             Holland
             .
          
           
             Petition
             of
             Essex
             for
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Surrey
             Petition
             very
             high
             ,
          
           
             g●d
             quar●el
             .
          
           
             City
             petition
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Prisoners
             of
             Tumult
             released
             .
          
           
             Kent
             insurrection
             .
          
           
             The
             Gene●als
             Letter
             in
             Answer
             to
             theirs
             .
          
           
             They
             reply
             ,
          
           
             and
             fight
             .
          
           
             Maidstone
             fight
             .
          
           
             Votes
             against
             the
             eleven
             Members
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             are
             discharged
             .
          
           
             Kentish
             men
             come
             to
             
               Black
               Heath
            
             and
             Disband
             .
          
           
             The
             Generals
             Summons
             .
          
           
             Rumour
             of
             impoisoning
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             .
          
           
             They
             write
             to
             the
             City
             for
             assistance
             .
          
           
             Engage
             in
             ●ight
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             Estates
             of
             Scotland
             disagree
             .
          
           
             Scots
             protestation
             ▪
             
          
           
             Committee
             of
             danger
             in
             Scotland
             vote
             a
             war.
             
          
           
             O●hers
             dissent
             
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             the
             Scots
             Army
             come
             to
             Carlisle
             .
          
           
             Summons
             Lambert
             by
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Lamberts
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Scots
             come
             to
             Penreath
             and
             engage
             .
          
           
             Tinmouth
             Castle
             revolts
             and
             is
             retaken
             
          
           
             Lord
             General
             Cromwel
             com●
             against
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Army
             defeated
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             Capi●●l●te
             and
             yield
             upon
             Articles
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             improves
             his
             success
             .
          
           
             Hamilton
             taken
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Several
             Armies
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Lieu.
             General
             Cromwel's
             Declaration
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Nobility
             contract
             with
             Cromwel
          
           
             And
             conclude
             in
             amity
             upon
             conditions
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Armies
             disbanded
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             is
             caressed
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             his
             flight
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             of
             Scotland
             invite
             the
             Prince
             thither
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             Vice-Admiral
             Batten
             goes
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Colchester
             siege
             resolutely
             defended
             .
          
           
             They
             capitulate
             by
             Letters
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Lucas
             and
             Lisle
             shot
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             list
             of
             their
             prisoners
             
          
           
             Distempers
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Petitions
             from
             all
             parts
             for
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Voted
             to
             send
             to
             the
             King
             for
             a
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Message
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Votes
             and
             a
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Other
             Votes
             ,
             of
             the
             Parliament
             sent
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             to
             treat
             for
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             his
             ,
             fast
             and
             pray
             .
          
           
             Four
             Bills
             or
             demands
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             tyed
             up
             to
             conditions
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             conc●ssions
             in
             most
             things
             .
          
           
             Propositions
             answered
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Ormond
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Norwich
             and
             Lord
             Capel
             impe●●●ed
             .
          
           
             Arrears
             of
             the
             Army
             demanded
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             Vo●e
             payment
             
          
           
             New
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Serjeants
             at
             Law.
             
          
           
             Petitions
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             A
             large
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Hamond
             delivers
             the
             King
             to
             Col.
             Ewers
          
           
             Armies
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             They
             come
             to
             White-hall
             .
          
           
             Four
             Queries
             of
             the
             King
             concerning
             his
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             seized
             by
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Divers
             Members
             seiz●d
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Agreement
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Exceptions
             .
          
           
             Vote
             against
             Vote
             .
          
           
             Eikon
             Bas.
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             brought
             to
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             The
             Charge
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             writes
             to
             the
             King
             and
             General
             .
          
           
             Votes
             of
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             dissent
             .
          
           
             Votes
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Commmons
             house
             .
          
           
             Proclamtaion
             for
             any
             to
             accuse
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             New
             great
             Seal
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             dissent
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             brought
             to
             St.
             Iames's
             .
          
           
             Form
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             and
             others
             against
             the
             Vote
             for
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotish
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Kings
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             Scots
             private
             instructions
             concerning
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Actors
             proceeding
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             High
             Justice
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             first
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             accused
             .
          
           
             Demurs
             to
             Authority
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
          
           
             and
             proves
             his
             Title
             successive
             ,
             not
             Elective
             .
          
           
             Second
             T●yal
             .
          
           
             A
             Pre-Order
             in
             case
             the
             King
             will
             not
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             interrogates
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             offers
             his
             reasons
             in
             writing
             .
          
           
             The
             President
             prevent
             him
             with
             insolent
             rebukes
             .
          
           
             Third
             dayes
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             Saturday
             Tryal
             and
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             r●fuseth
             to
             Answer
             ,
             but
             before
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Presidents
             Speech
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             not
             suffered
             to
             reply
             .
          
           
             His
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Tryers
             approv●
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Reasons
             against
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             a
             Hereabout
             I
             was
             stopt
             ,
             &
             not
             suffered
             to
             speak
             any
             more
             concerning
             reason●
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             abused
             by
             the
             Souldiery
             .
          
           
             Hindered
             in
             his
             devorion
             ,
             and
             prayers
             .
          
           
             The
             Committee
             order
             his
             Execution
             .
          
           
             Ambassadors
             sue
             in
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             conveyed
             from
             St.
             Iames's
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             .
          
           
             Passes
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             defends
             his
             innocency
             .
          
           
             Howbeit
             he
             acknowledgeth
             Gods
             justice
             .
          
           
             Pardons
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Takes
             pitty
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Errours
             of
             the
             Faction
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             may
             return
             to
             peace
             .
          
           
             He
             praies
             .
          
           
             Professes
             to
             dye
             a
             Christian
             according
             to
             the
             reformation
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             prepares
             to
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             killed
             .
          
           
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Kings
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             body
             imbowelled
             .
          
           
             His
             admired
             Book
             and
             Papers
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             only
             to
             be
             glanced
             at
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             children
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .